《The beggar emperor at the end of Ming Dynasty》


 Chapter 1

    Ten years of Chongzhen in the Ming Dynasty.


    Xiangyang Prefecture, outside Gucheng County.


    It was mid summer, and the hot sun licked everything on the earth like a poisonous snake.


    The fierce fighting lasted three days.


    Due to the lack of siege equipment, more than 100000 rebel troops have been unable to break through the county, but suffered heavy casualties. The number of war and starvation has reached 20000.


    There was a strong smell of blood and putrefaction in more than a dozen miles, which made the crows circling in the sky unwilling to leave for a long time.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The thief army retreated again."


    With a burst of cheers from the defenders on the wall, countless ragged and barefoot young people outside the city flocked back.


    More than a dozen leaders of the refugee army who watched the war in the distance were scolded angrily.


    Under the city wall, in a puddle about ten feet away, a small "body" suddenly climbed up quickly


    Qin Huan clubbed the stick in his hand. Ignoring the stain on his face, he hurried after the retreating army.


    The refugee army just retreated to the side of the river a mile away, stopped, threw away their sticks and dung forks, and rushed into the river


    After pouring a few mouthfuls of river water and washing away the stains on his body, Qin Yucai found an open space and collapsed on the ground wet.


    Gasp.


    As if he had exhausted all his strength.


    His limbs trembled and his stomach growled. He didn''t want to move. He let the hot sun bask on his body.


    He estimated that he should be the most unlucky jumper.


    He was not only reborn in the troubled times of the late Ming Dynasty, but also a refugee army under Zhang Xianzhong.


    A 14-year-old beggar also called Qin Huan.


    A cannon fodder used to fill the moat.


    More than half a month ago.


    Zhang Xianzhong, the eighth king, was defeated by Zuo Liangyu near Nanyang, coerced more than 100000 people and fled to Gucheng in a hurry.


    The predecessor was originally a group of teenagers of the same age in Gucheng County, who lived a stable life by begging.


    After Qin Huan was reborn, where would he like to go begging with a broken bowl every day?


    It is also said that the rebel army of the eighth king has arrived in the north of the river and is crossing the river. He, who is familiar with the history of the late Ming Dynasty, decisively took his companions out of the city from the xiashuigou at night.


    Decided to join the revolution and run for a future.


    Who ever thought that he didn''t even see the face of the eighth king? He just rewarded a bowl of porridge. The next day, he was driven to attack the city with a group of old and weak women and children.


    Almost want to cry without tears.


    Only on the first day, all his companions received boxed meals, and he barely survived until now by dressing to death and the ingenuity of modern people.


    As a transgressor, he often reads historical novels. Of course, he is not willing to be only a dragon trap. He wants to be the protagonist.


    I''d like to see the eight kings.


    Tell him that he can read and use it to attack the city with a staff. It''s really a waste and a waste of talent.


    But he knew that he would be hacked to death by those Pro guards before he came to Zhang Xianzhong.


    Those guys don''t care if they can read words or not.


    These days, he has already realized what human life is like grass, and he doesn''t feel any aura of the protagonist.


    If you knew this, you might as well eat in the county and wait for death. It''s not too late to join after the eight kings attack the city.


    Hasty!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang Bang


    Just as Qin Huan was about to fall asleep, a gong sounded in the distance.


    Hundreds of strong men carrying swords, surrounded by more than a dozen people in armor, came over, and the first one was still dressed in a big red cloak.


    Followed by more than a dozen old men, pushing several unicycles, each with several large wooden barrels.


    Bursts of rice fragrance came to the nostrils. There was no need to shout. The young people immediately got up and rushed up.


    Qin Huan got up and pushed forward.


    Don''t you work hard for this bowl of rice porridge?


    A burst of drinking, scolding and screaming, the noisy crowd finally quieted down and had a little order.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan received a bowl of porridge and a fist sized black lump. Thanks to hundreds of swordsmen, there was no crazy robbery.


    Hearing the smell of the rice porridge, Qin Huan''s throat wriggled a few times, his cheeks ached on both sides, and there was more saliva in his mouth.


    Regardless of why there was one more black lump today, just two mouthfuls, he drank up the rice porridge and licked the soup stains in the bowl.


    Then he felt his shriveled belly comfortably and quickly ate the rice ball in his hand.


    Rice balls are actually made of wheat and rice bran with some wild vegetables. They are usually eaten by backbone members.


    In previous lives, if anyone said this thing could be eaten, Qin Huan would definitely beat him. He didn''t even recognize his mother.


    But now, the more you chew, the more delicious and fragrant you chew, and you can''t wait to chew your fingers together.


    Just ate it all in a moment.


    Licked his fingers, and then loosened the straw rope tied tightly around his waist.


    I feel that my body has finally recovered some strength, and death is far away from me.


    Bang bang!


    Seeing that everyone had almost eaten, the big man knocked on the Gong a few times, and then shouted, "listen..."


    "This is the last meal. Our rebel army has run out of food. If we can''t attack it today, there will be no food tomorrow..."


    "What?"


    "How can we run out of food?"


    "What can I do?"


    There are at least 10000 young people left here. Most of them have women and children. They are in a hurry.


    "What''s the noise?"


    "Shut up!"


    "If you want to live, attack the city for me. There are plenty of food, gold, silver and women. If anyone dares to pretend to be dead and retreat later, there will be no amnesty!"


    The big man in a red cloak was eight feet tall, a little thin, with a long beard under his jaw. When he saw it, he choked, pulled out the long knife at his waist, pointed to the far wall and shouted.


    Hundreds of big men also pulled out their long knives one after another. Under the refraction of the hot sun, hundreds of cold shining fierce blades narrowed the eyes of the people around them.


    Everyone was silent and knew that it was impossible not to work hard this time. They had to work hard to live for themselves and their families.


    Qin Huan felt cool.


    In the past three days, the real backbone of the rebel army did not go out, but drove them to attack the city. This time, it seems that they intend to do it themselves.


    These heroes want to play in person. He agrees with both hands, but if he wants to pretend to be dead like before, he must be stabbed.


    If you really want him to take a stick and climb a ladder to attack the city, with his physical quality and small physique, it is estimated that the probability of surviving is close to nothing.


    For a time, the hurry was round and round. On a hot day, the whole body was as cool as falling into an ice hole.


    Just about to move to the back quietly and prepare not to eat the bowl of rice of the eighth king, I saw more than a dozen young men squatting on the periphery, suddenly stood up and rushed to the distance.


    But before long, a team of cavalry rushed out of the camp. Soon, more than a dozen bloody heads were thrown into the open space among the crowd.


    "This is the end of not wanting to eat my bowl of rice!"


    "Prepare to attack the city!"


    A violent drink.


    More than 10000 young people could no longer have any crooked thoughts. They grabbed the wooden weapons in their hands, picked up the ladder and stood up mechanically.


    The hundreds of men with knives were divided into ten teams this time. Each team selected more than 1000 young men. It is obvious that they are really ready to do it themselves.


    A hundred cavalry were wandering around.


    Qin Huan saw that he was going to attack soon. He didn''t grab a shield. He immediately panicked.


    A bite.


    He shouted at the leader wearing a red cloak, "king, I can read words and read books. I can manage money and food for the army in the future..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone was very nervous. When Qin Huan shouted, everyone was stunned, and then burst out laughing.


    "Little bastard!"


    The little leader in charge of Qin Huan''s team was furious and walked up quickly with a knife.


    Qin Huan was so anxious that he couldn''t care much about it. He quickly shouted, "king, you have a good plan to break the city."


    "I really have a good plan to break the city. I can easily break the city..."


    "Bring him over!"


    The man in the red cloak was Zhang Xianzhong. Looking at the boy shouting ghosts more than ten feet away, he frowned and hesitated. He still ordered.


    "Yes, adoptive father!"


    A young man of about 20 years old promised and rushed up immediately.


    "Boy, you''re dead."


    "Go!"


    Seeing general Shao coming, the little leader didn''t cut Qin Huan directly, but slapped Qin Huan on the back.


    Qin Huan was beaten so badly that he almost lost his breath. However, his heart was relieved.


    Just let him talk.

 Chapter 2

    "Boy, you said you had a good plan to break the city, but really?"


    "Yes, your majesty, you really have a way to break the city."


    Qin Huan quickly replied that the word "relax" was missing. He was sure that this guy in front of him was definitely one of the two excrement stirring sticks in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Eight kings Zhang Xianzhong.


    The four teenagers around him are probably his four adopted sons.


    Sun Wang, Li Dingguo, Liu Wenxiu, AI nengqi, of course, most of them are still surnamed Zhang.


    "Come on, what''s the way?"


    Zhang Xianzhong''s eyes brightened with a little expectation.


    The big defeat in Nanyang more than half a month ago, the old brother lost seven or eight out of ten, and he himself was injured. Now the valley city has been unable to attack for a long time, and his morale has fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    "Your Majesty, is there any gunpowder in the army?"


    "Gunpowder?"


    "Hum! Is it not your way to bombard the city with cannons? "


    Zhang Xianzhong''s face was disappointed. His tone suddenly became severe. His hands on the handle of the knife were tight. If there were a cannon, why should he wait until now?


    "No, no, no cannon. Just gunpowder. The more, the better." Qin Huan quickly waved his hand to explain. He was afraid that he would be cut off if he was half a beat slow.


    "Oh? Just gunpowder? "


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Adoptive father, this boy is obviously greedy for life and afraid of death. He doesn''t want to attack the city. He''s talking nonsense here. It''s getting late. He''d better cut it with a knife. This time, the boy will lead the team in person and must attack the valley city."


    The young man who had brought Qin Huan with him raised his knife impatiently and looked very angry. He was Zhang Xianzhong''s righteous son.


    "Wait a minute, brother. We will lose a lot even if we attack like this. Why don''t you let this boy try? No, it''s not too late to attack again."


    The young man standing on the right side of Zhang Xianzhong suggested.


    This young man, who is 16 or 17 years old, is Li Dingguo, Zhang Xianzhong''s second adopted son.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xianzhong looked at Qin Huan again. Although he was thin, his eyes were bright and divine. He should not be an ordinary peasant child.


    So he nodded and asked sun Wang, "how much gunpowder is there in the camp?"


    "Back to my adoptive father, there is still a bucket left."


    "What''s the matter? Why is there so little left? " Zhang Xianzhong frowned. Although they didn''t have firearms, they also knew the power of firearms, so every time they seized gunpowder, they would keep it.


    "Adoptive father, it rained heavily a while ago, and others got wet on the road. Please forgive me."


    Sun expected to bow and hug his fist and explain.


    Although Zhang Xianzhong was angry, he didn''t scold him. Instead, he looked at Qin Huan and asked, "is a bucket enough?"


    "Enough, enough."


    Can he say enough?


    Not enough, doesn''t that mean he''s useless?


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, sun expected to bring a bucket of gunpowder, a half person high soy sauce jar, a unicycle, a piece of cow leather and several bags of sand.


    Qin Huan checked the gunpowder. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad, so he stuffed it into the soy sauce jar.


    Then seal and plug the opening tightly, leaving only a fuse, and then fix the soy sauce jar on the unicycle, cover it with cowhide, and pile up several mud bags.


    Just a fist: "king, when attacking the city, just send a team of elite people who dare to die, push the car to the city gate, light the lead, and you will be able to blow open the city gate."


    "Boy, I''m afraid that behind the city gate has already been filled with bricks and stones by the government and army. How can a mere hundred kilograms of gunpowder be blown open?"


    Zhang Xianzhong looked at the unicycle and said suspiciously.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect this, but he couldn''t feel guilty at this time. He patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry, king. Even if the city gate can''t be opened, the movement can frighten the defenders in the city. Our army will take the opportunity to work hard and kill the city."


    "Well! That makes sense. "


    Zhang Xianzhong thought a little, nodded and said, "boss, you personally lead the team to blow up the city gate and remember your first skill after breaking the city."


    "Yes! Adoptive father. "


    Sun expected to have a twitch in his face and hate in his heart, but he had to harden his head and answer.


    "Boys, who is the first to kill the city, reward a hundred liang of silver, a chicken and a beauty, kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    With Zhang Xianzhong''s violent drinking, more than 10000 young people rushed forward with a cry carrying a ladder.


    Sun Wang followed the charging crowd with 30 elite men in armor and shields.


    Qin Huan thought he didn''t have to attack the city anymore, but the fact was that he thought too much.


    Waving a wooden stick, he ran among the crowd. Fortunately, it was crowded and had a lot of sense of security.


    "Kill these anti thieves!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh..."


    "My eyes..."


    When the young people rushed across the moat and came to the root of the city wall to build a ladder, countless rolling logs and thunder stones were smashed down. The young people''s brains burst and splashed red and white on the ground.


    Every time the hot dung poured down, it would cause a burst of sad screams.


    A wooden ladder was overturned, and the people on it hit the ground, breaking their bones and tendons.


    For a moment there were screams and wails everywhere.


    "Rush!"


    "Rush up. If you want to live, rush up."


    Qin Yu hid behind several big men and shouted fiercely than anyone, but no one moved forward. He was short and no one noticed him.


    Boom!


    Just when the young man couldn''t carry it and wanted to run away again, a loud noise came. Everyone only felt that a position moved and fell to the ground.


    Over the city gate, a huge black mushroom cloud rose. The two city gates were blown apart, and the bricks piled behind collapsed.


    When the defenders on the wall got up, they were stunned by the scene.


    This time Qin Huan jumped up from the ground and shouted, "the gate has been blown open, brothers, rush for me!"


    "Go!"


    Several hundred of the key members of the sword were told in advance. Qin Huan responded when he shouted, and they all climbed up and rushed up.


    With waist knives in their mouths, holding shields on their heads in one hand and wooden ladders in the other, they climbed up quickly.


    The young people were also in high spirits. They howled and climbed up one by one. They hid back just now, but now they are scrambling to climb the ladder.


    It is said that the city gates have been blown open. The garrison on the wall has already panicked. A thousand guards fled the fastest.


    With the backbone of the rebel army killed in the city, the temporarily organized family guards, captors and yamen servants also fled one after another.


    No one wants to really work hard. Just hide in the city and take off your clothes. You become a special rebel and get rich.


    Qin Huan spent nine oxen and two tigers to squeeze under the wall. After climbing up the wooden ladder to the head of the city, there were no Ming army, only dead bodies on the ground.


    I wanted to pick up a weapon, but I found that there was no weapon at all.


    At this time, the city had fallen into chaos, and the streets were full of people running for their lives and rebels chasing and killing.


    It''s a chicken flying dog jumping.


    Without delay, Qin Huan followed a group of young men down the stairs to the city wall and killed them in the city.


    When I came to a magnificent mansion, I saw more than a dozen swordsmen who were commanding hundreds of young men to hit the gate. Without hesitation, I joined in.


    "Come on, come on, hit me hard."


    "The little ladies inside are all tender, waiting for the men to be happy..."


    "Ha ha!"


    In the crowd''s wild laughter, the gate was smashed open.


    More than a dozen swordsmen rushed in like hungry tigers, and the young people were unwilling to fall behind.


    Not long after, the yard was full of screams and silver laughter, and all the people who brought them were killed.


    Some went to rob women, others rushed into the room, rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, and collected and scraped gold and silver treasures.


    Qin Huan didn''t rob women or silver, but planned to find food first and fill his belly.


    The house is quite large. There are three people in the yard. They carry wooden sticks and turn for a long time before they find the kitchen.


    Seeing that there was no one inside, he rushed in. The steamer on the stove was still steaming. There were two floors.


    Qin Huan didn''t open it immediately, but searched around and found a kitchen knife. He was glad to have a real guy at last!


    Gudong.


    The first layer was steamed with two chickens, which exuded tempting oil and fragrance. Qin Huan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and moved them aside temporarily.


    There were more than ten white steamed buns on the second floor. Qin Huan was so excited that he almost cried.


    In the seven days of the late Ming Dynasty, every day seemed to be in hell, especially in the three days of joining the rebel army. It was the first time to see edible meat and such white steamed bread.


    Gudong!


    Gudong!


    "It smells good. It''s chicken."


    "And steamed bread..."


    Just then, there was a sudden swallowing sound outside.


    He saw three big men standing at the door, staring straight at the chicken and steamed bread in the steamer, with saliva hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    "Get out!"


    One of them recovered, wiped the corners of his mouth and drank violently. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all.

 Chapter 3

    Looking at the three big men, Qin Huan was a little nervous, but he wanted him to let the chicken and steamed bread out. There was no way.


    So he drew out his kitchen knife and shouted fiercely, "Whoever dares to come up, I will die with him."


    All three of them were carrying wooden sticks. Looking at the bright kitchen knife, they walked a meal. For a moment, no one was willing to rush in first.


    In such a hot day, if you are cut, you will have to peel off your skin if you don''t die.


    Now that the city is broken, it''s not worth getting hurt again.


    "Well, everyone is his own brother. How about sharing it equally?"


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to eat alone when he saw that the three people were restrained. If the three people really rushed in, he could only go.


    "Good!" The three nodded almost without hesitation.


    Qin Huan grabbed four steamed buns and stuffed them into his arms. He grabbed another chicken and rushed out the back door with a kitchen knife.


    He moves faster than the cat. He doesn''t care about the steamed bread in his arms and burns his chest red.


    The three men were not slow either. They rushed up like a vicious dog and divided up the rest of the steamed bread and a chicken.


    ¡­¡­


    Having learned the lesson, Qin Huan decided to find a place to hide and enjoy it secretly.


    These days, it''s more important to have a full meal than anything. The probability of living should be increased several times.


    Finally, I turned seven and eight and went to a small garden. Seeing that there was no one inside, I felt towards the rockery on one side.


    But when I came to the rockery, I was startled. I saw two people holding together in the cave, one big and one small.


    "Ah!"


    They both screamed with fear. Then the woman in the purple dress covered the girl''s mouth and stared at Qin Huan in horror.


    "Keep quiet!"


    Qin Huan did not expect that there were people hiding inside. He raised his kitchen knife and said fiercely.


    Seeing that they were not shouting or moving, they stopped taking care of themselves. They found a place to sit down and began to wolf down.


    The world is big. It''s great to fill your stomach, otherwise you may not be able to beat these two women.


    The two women curled up in the hole, trembling, neither daring to make a sound nor running away.


    Qin Huan ate up two steamed buns and half a chicken in one breath, and then he burped comfortably.


    Although I still want to eat, I dare not eat any more.


    If you eat again, you will die alive.


    "Tear off a skirt."


    Looking at the remaining chicken and steamed bread, Qin Huan looked around, and finally his eyes fell on their skirts.


    In terms of the current environment, their clothes are the cleanest, as for his own


    Hey! No, No.


    The older woman had been watching Qin Huan nervously. She obviously knew what he wanted to do.


    With a hiss, she tore off a large piece of her skirt and threw it away. However, the younger girl always buried her head in the woman''s arms and dared not look at Qin Huan.


    The chicken was wrapped in a skirt cloth and stuffed into his arms. Only then did he have time to look at his two prisoners.


    The woman was only in her early twenties, with delicate facial features and white and tender skin. Coupled with her dress, she looked like a dignified lady.


    Although the hair is a little messy, the expression is frightened and looks very embarrassed, it still reveals a scholarly temperament.


    The little girl has been hiding. She can''t see her face and age. Judging by her figure alone, she should be eleven or twelve.


    It''s the so-called warm desire for silver


    Qin Huan was also a man. With the noise made by those guys outside, he could still hear clearly, so he couldn''t help thinking a little.


    To follow the eight kings is undoubtedly to pin the skull on the pants belt and earn one more day.


    In recent days, he has been wandering on the edge of life and death. He has experienced almost everything except human flesh. He must not cross this time in vain


    However, this idea is only extinguished as soon as it rises, unless he really breaks the jar.


    His body is only 14 years old this year, and he has been malnourished. His physical condition is extremely poor. It''s really inappropriate to waste energy!


    Although the start was as bad as a dog, as a jumper, he still had a vigorous ambition after a full meal.


    In troubled times, he didn''t believe that old Zhu was the same beggar and old Liu could succeed as a local ruffian. He Qin Huan had the vision and insight of his previous life. Why not?


    Heroes are born in troubled times. Only he survived the twelve little beggars. He is not a hero. Who is a hero?


    But it''s really unwilling to let them go, because if they don''t catch them, they will also be caught by others.


    The end is nothing more than being trampled by others or presented to the eighth king. Anyway, there will be no good end.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan decided that he might as well give this beautiful woman to the eighth king instead of taking advantage of others.


    With the credit of this offer, I''m sure I can get a small official. In the future, I don''t have to worry about being forced to attack the city. When I''m cannon fodder, I won''t starve to death.


    And as long as he enters the core of the rebel army, he can definitely get up with the wind and water with the knowledge of his previous life.


    Now Chongzhen is only ten years old. In the future, when the eight kings take over Sichuan and hang up, he will be in his early twenties.


    You can fight the Qing Dynasty with Li Dingguo and others. Maybe you can really turn over the plate and avoid the big regret that day.


    When the thought came to this, he immediately shouted, "come out!"


    The beautiful woman kept praying that Qin Huan would leave when he was full. After all, it seemed that this little anti thief was not much older than his daughter.


    But now, seeing that he was staring at himself and wanted to catch them out, he was in a hurry and begged:


    "Little king, please be kind and let our mother and daughter go. My husband and mother-in-law died in..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come out first. I''ll call someone if I don''t come out again." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless.


    "No, no, don''t call anyone. I''ll come out now..."


    "Mom, I''m afraid... Sobbing..."


    The beautiful woman was startled, and the daughter in her arms cried out, shaking all over.


    "Wan''er, don''t be afraid, there is a mother..." the beautiful woman comforted her daughter and helped her climb out nervously.


    "Little brother, how... How are you?"


    The reflection in the cave was not clear. When the beautiful woman climbed out, she saw Qin Huan''s clothes and appearance. She immediately exclaimed. Then she covered her mouth for fear of causing others.


    "Hum! Don''t do this. Follow me obediently, or I will recognize you and the knife in my hand will not recognize you. "


    Qin Huan sneered at the kitchen knife in his hand.


    He didn''t recognize this woman at all, and her predecessor was an orphan since childhood. It''s impossible to have anything to do with the wife of such a big family.


    "Little brother, you don''t remember. Before that day in Town God''s Temple, the concubine asked the servant girl to give you some cakes..."


    The beautiful woman was like grasping a straw and said excitedly.


    Qin Yu stared at her, frowning, and just crossing the road. He did go to Town God''s Temple to have a meal.


    Because I couldn''t bear to ask for it, I squatted under a big tree and wrote some words with charcoal.


    During this period, a little servant girl came and lost some cakes. She said that her wife gave them a reward and asked him to report to Li''s house.


    But at that time, he wanted to go to the rebel army. Where would he be a servant?


    "Just think I haven''t been here." Qin Huan''s expression was uncertain. Finally, he left and turned away.


    "Little brother, please, for the sake of the original, save my daughter..."


    Seeing that Qin Huan was leaving, the beautiful woman was in a hurry. With a plop, she knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Elder sister, don''t be silly!"


    "I am an ordinary rebel. Even if I promise, will she survive when she is so young?"


    Obviously, the beautiful woman is also a smart man. Thinking of the anti thieves who rushed into the house just now, she sat down on the ground in despair.


    "Brother, please help me and my mother... Sobbing..."


    The little girl trembled and knelt down, hugged Qin Huan''s thigh and wept.


    "You gave me some cakes at the beginning. Today I give you half a chicken and two steamed buns. Even if it''s even, you hide in the hole and don''t come out. Find a dog hole to get out after dark, and then sneak out of the city from the east gate. Maybe you can escape..."


    Qin Huan struggled for a long time before he squatted down, took out the cloth bag from his arms, stuffed it into the beautiful woman''s hand, and then got up and left quickly.


    It''s not that he is ungrateful, but that he really can''t save. There''s no need to take himself in for nothing.

 Chapter 4

    Out of the garden, all the way, my ears were full of silver laughter and music. I could see bodies lying in a pool of blood everywhere, and sundries everywhere.


    In the front yard, some big men with knives are directing young people to move things. Obviously, the whole house has been cleaned up.


    Qin Huan wanted to find a suit of clothes, but he thought about it. In case he was misunderstood, he cut it off as a childe of a rich family.


    Qin Huan didn''t go up to help, but decided to save his energy, so he took advantage of the confusion, found a wood room and secretly slept.


    In order to prevent being hacked to death in a dream, he butted a post behind the door. When someone pushed the door, he would wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was awakened. He opened the door and found it was dark.


    When they came to the courtyard, they saw the rebel heroes all naked, drinking, eating meat, punching and scolding their mothers.


    More than a dozen women in ragged clothes were thrown around and screamed from time to time, which made all the heroes laugh. The scene was very lively.


    Qin Huan did not attend. Seeing that his mother and daughter were not among them, he went out. Almost everyone recognized him and no one asked.


    Out of the yard, there was also the sound of drinking and eating meat in the houses on both sides. There were almost no others in the street. It was obvious that those who could enter the city were celebrating.


    Qin Huan knew that he had to take the initiative to get credit.


    If you don''t go, how will others know you''re still alive?


    After today, the eight kings soak in the gentle village every day. I still remember a fart! So we must strike while the iron is hot.


    After wandering around the city for a long time, Qin Yu found the county government. This time, two nominal troops were on guard at the door, but his head glanced inside from time to time.


    "Stop!"


    "Boy, this is not where you should come. Go aside."


    "Two brothers, don''t you know me? I''m the one who used gunpowder to blow up the city gate during the day... "


    "It''s your boy. Why do you come here instead of drinking to celebrate?"


    The man on the right looked at Qin Huan, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Brothers, I''m here to ask the king for a reward? Please tell me... "Qin Huan groped on his body for a while, but only found two copper plates, which he picked up on the road.


    "Boy, it''s not that I don''t want to inform you. The king and leaders are in high spirits. I''m going to scold you at this time! Come back tomorrow! " The big man waved his hand.


    "All right!"


    Qin Huan had to nod helplessly. He didn''t strike while the iron was hot. Tomorrow''s reward must be discounted.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just then, a teenager came out with two men.


    "Second general, this boy is the one who blows up the city with gunpowder during the day..."


    "Oh?"


    It was Li Dingguo who was going out to patrol and get some air. When he saw that it was Qin Huan, he was immediately happy and said with a smile: "little brother, you came just in time. Just now your adoptive father mentioned you. Everyone thought you were killed in battle. Ha ha, go..."


    Then he dragged Qin Huan''s arm and walked in.


    "Qin Huan, I haven''t asked the general''s name yet?"


    Qin Huan was not polite either. He naturally recognized the young man. He should be one of the four adopted sons of Zhang Xianzhong.


    I''m afraid I''d have been cut off if he hadn''t stopped me during the day. Now I see him so enthusiastic, I immediately feel good about him and want to make friends.


    "My name is Zhang Dingguo. I am the adopted son of the king. In the future, we will be our brothers."


    Li Dingguo waved his hand forthrightly.


    "It''s brother Dingguo. I''ve heard a lot about you. Thank brother Dingguo for his help during the day!"


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the young man was Li Dingguo, the famous general of the anti Qing Dynasty in Nanming Dynasty, and he was even more fond of him.


    "Alas! It''s just a small matter. If it weren''t for the gunpowder made by brother Qin during the day, our rebel army might not be able to attack the valley city. I should thank you... "


    As they spoke, they had passed through the noisy yard and came to the county government hall.


    I saw eight king Zhang Xianzhong sitting in the position of the county magistrate, holding a beautiful woman in one hand, very happy.


    On the left and right sides, more than a dozen leaders also held a beautiful woman. Some were filling wine and others were doing it. It was more lively than outside.


    Qin Huan sighed when he saw the beautiful woman tied to the left pillar. He didn''t expect that the mother and daughter would be caught so soon and sent to the eighth king.


    The beautiful woman also saw Qin Huan coming in. Her numb look finally moved, and a look of expectation flashed in her eyes.


    Qin Huan quickly turned his head aside.


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at that time. I was robbed of the credit for nothing, but I don''t know why she was tied there.


    "Adoptive father, I brought the little brother who planned to blow up the city during the day."


    "Oh! Really? " When Zhang Xianzhong heard the speech, he pushed the woman in his arms aside. The others in the hall calmed down and looked at Qin Huan.


    The first young man wrapped in white cloth snorted coldly and turned his head to one side. It was Sun Wang who blew up the door. Obviously, he was slightly injured.


    "Boy Qin Huan, have you met the king, leaders!"


    "Yes!"


    "Boy, you have made a lot of credit for our rebel army''s attack on the county this time. My eight kings have always made clear rewards and punishments. Tell me, what do you want?"


    "King, judging from the destruction of the city, gunpowder and firearms can play a great role in attacking the city, so the boy bravely wants to recommend himself to set up a firearms camp and pull out the stronghold for the king and the rebel army in the future!"


    Qin Huan quickly hugged his fist. This is not the time to be modest. The opportunity is fleeting.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xianzhong nodded his head and felt it was reasonable. He was about to nod his head and agree. Sun hopefully gave a wink to a big man next to him.


    The big man immediately stood up and said, "king, the boy didn''t have all the hair, so he sat down as the commander of the first battalion. I''m afraid the brothers below will disagree!"


    "Yes, I followed the king to the north and south for more than ten years. I had dozens of scars on my body before I reluctantly took the command. You are a yellow mouthed child who has made such a little credit and wants to be the commander. It''s really a toad yawning."


    "Ha ha!"


    A burst of laughter made everyone feel that Qin Huan didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Li Dingguo threw a fist: "adoptive father, although brother Qin is young, he has extraordinary knowledge. This time, if he hadn''t offered his plan to blow up the city with gunpowder, even if he captured the Valley City, our army would have suffered heavy losses. Unexpectedly, he is proficient in firearms. I think it''s not impossible for him to set up a firearms camp!"


    "Adoptive father, the second brother also has some truth. However, our army has not seized much gunpowder this time, and the firearms are rusty and unusable. The establishment of the firearms camp will only waste food. Doesn''t this boy say that he can read? I think it''s better for him to follow Mr. Huang to take care of the back camp. "


    Sun expected to stand up, nodded first, and then said slowly.


    Qin Huan hated him very much. He had no fate or hatred with this guy, but this dog targeted him again and again. Why didn''t he blow him up during the day?


    It''s useless to go to the rear camp. He wants his own men. Only in this way can he have a place in the rebel army in the future. So he said again: "king, it doesn''t matter if there is no gunpowder. As long as there is sulfur, the boy can make gunpowder by himself. We should have seized a lot of sulfur this time!"


    "Oh? Can you make gunpowder? Are you a firearm maker? " Zhang Xianzhong immediately sat up straight.


    "Yes, king!"


    Qin Huan''s face was not red and he was out of breath. He said that I was a craftsman. The boy was a little beggar.


    "Can that cast artillery?" Zhang Xianzhong''s eyes brightened.


    "As long as there are skilled craftsmen, it should be possible."


    At this time, it is natural to pretend to the end, determine the status first, and talk about later.


    "Good! From now on, set up a firearm camp under your command. The number is tentatively set at 100. All the firearms seized this time belong to the firearm camp. "


    When Zhang Xianzhong patted the table, the two beautiful women beside him trembled.


    "Thank you, king! Your majesty is wise! "


    Qin Huan was so happy that he could not help but feel that the eight kings did have a clear reward and punishment.


    No wonder there were hundreds of leaders of the refugee army in the late Ming Dynasty. In the end, only he and Li Zicheng could stand out.


    The people are not against it. They can''t understand the temper of the eighth King anymore. Now they are in a good mood.


    "Brother Qin, Congratulations, come on, let me introduce you..."


    Li Dingguo smiled and arched his hands. Then he began to hold Qin Huan and toast the other leaders.


    Sun Wang has a gloomy face, where he doesn''t understand the ghost trick of the second child? In the past, the second child was the youngest, but now he can''t take his age novels anymore. He can help in vain.

 Chapter 5

    The next day.


    Qin Huan woke up and found himself lying on a bed. He rubbed his swollen head and was about to sit up. A woman''s voice came to his ears.


    "Little brother, are you awake?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Huan looked around and found that it was the beautiful woman yesterday. He was shocked and immediately remembered what happened last night.


    When the drink rose last night, Zhang Xianzhong was about to cook the woman. He was confused and asked the eight kings to give him the woman.


    The eighth king may also see that there is no woman beside him, or he may be drunk, and he generously promised with a wave of his hand.


    Qin Huan''s head was as big as a fight when he thought of this. He secretly said that he couldn''t drink any more in the future, otherwise he didn''t know when he would lose his life.


    "Little brother, wash your face. These are the clothes and breakfast sent by the second general in the morning."


    "How did you get caught? Where''s your daughter? " Qin Huan took the towel, wiped his face, looked at her and asked.


    "Alas, Wan''er and I found a dog hole and went out after dark last night, but we were found not far away in the street and sent to the county government..."


    When the beautiful woman said this, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down again. She fell down on her knees by the bed and begged: "little brother, you are kind-hearted. Save the little girl. I will repay your kindness as an ox and horse in the afterlife."


    "I took great risks to save you last night. Now you let me save your daughter?"


    If she hadn''t been drunk last night, she wouldn''t have saved her. Who knows if Zhang Xianzhong would repent after waking up?


    In addition, every man is innocent and bears his sins. Although this beautiful woman is not a great country and city, she is also a rare beauty. Staying around may bring much trouble, so I''m having a headache how to deal with her.


    "Little brother, you can do it. I can see that the king attaches great importance to you and the second general has a good relationship with you. Please go and save Wan''er. I will be very grateful in my afterlife and have reported today''s great kindness..."


    The beautiful woman mistook Qin Huan for someone who wanted to repay his kindness, so she kowtowed desperately.


    At the beginning, she gave away a box of cakes and intended to take Qin Huan in. She not only saw that he could write, but also appreciated that he had the backbone of a scholar.


    Other little beggars went to the restaurant to scramble for the bones lost by the guests. Only he sat under the tree and remained unmoved. Who would have thought that his kindness had become today''s life-saving straw.


    "Come on, what do you know? Do you think the eight kings are good friends? "


    Qin Huan rolled his eyes, got out of bed, came to the table, picked up his clothes, looked back and said:


    "I didn''t scare you. Your daughter is so tender. Maybe they''ve cooked it and eaten it now."


    "Ah!"


    The beautiful woman turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    Qin Yu shook his head, changed his long shirt and drank the rice porridge on the table. Then he came to the bed and picked her up and put her on the bed.


    My heart is also very tangled. I don''t know how to deal with her. It''s undoubtedly the best to give it to the eighth king and other leaders.


    But he also had to admit that if it hadn''t been for the box of cakes she gave, he would have been like those companions until now.


    "Touch! Touch! Touch! "


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Brother Qin, are you up?"


    "Brother Dingguo, wait a minute and come right away."


    Qin Huan looked at her in deep sleep and knew that she would not wake up for half a day. He quickly answered and went to open the door.


    "Brother Qin, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Thanks for taking care of brother Dingguo. It''s OK!"


    "That''s good. By the way, brother Qin, the woman last night had better deal with it as soon as possible."


    Li Dingguo glanced into the room and reminded him.


    Who knows what happened to the Qin Brothers last night? They begged their adoptive father for the beautiful woman, which made the eldest brother and all the leaders jealous.


    "Thanks for reminding brother Dingguo. I drank too much last night. I''ll take care of it." Qin Huan nodded, unwilling to say more.


    "Alas, don''t be so polite to your brothers. Yesterday we seized more than a dozen fire guns, a cannon and more than 50 kilograms of sulfur. I asked someone to carry them."


    "Don''t worry, just put it in the wing room for the time being. I''m going to recruit some people outside the city first. Please lend me some hands, brother Dingguo."


    "Why is it difficult? I''ll just go with you. Let''s go! "


    With a forthright wave of his hand, Li Dingguo ordered people to carry everything to the next wing room, and then took Qin Yu out.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see that there were all Li Dingguo''s people inside and outside the courtyard.


    When he came to the street, he found that the yard was next to the county yamen. Qin Huan finally couldn''t help but ask, "by the way, brother Dingguo, what did we do with the little girls captured by the rebel army?"


    "The older ones have been divided by the leaders, and the younger ones have been temporarily locked up. Why do you ask?"


    Li Dingguo frowned slightly, thinking that Qin Huan was not only lecherous, but also had some special hobbies.


    After the decision, remind him that men should focus on their great cause and don''t learn from their adoptive father and eldest brother.


    Qin Huan quickly explained: "brother Dingguo, it''s very troublesome to configure gunpowder and forge cannons. It''s best to have someone who can read and calculate to help. It''s estimated that the children of large families have such conditions, so I want to find a little girl to control easily."


    "I see. It''s simple. Let''s go to the county government first!"


    Li Dingguo suddenly realized that what he said was also reasonable. Where can ordinary people write and calculate?


    Most scholars don''t join their rebel army, and the little girl is really the best to control. She can''t help admiring this guy''s flexible mind.


    "Would you like to ask the king about it first?" Qin Huan tried to ask.


    "It''s a trivial matter. There''s no need to be so troublesome. The adoptive father may not wake up yet. Asking for instructions will annoy him." Li Dingguo waved his hand.


    As they spoke, they entered the county government. The rebels they met all the way saluted Li Dingguo respectfully.


    As for Qin Huan, the new leader was directly ignored. Obviously, everyone was not serious except Qin Huan himself and Li Dingguo.


    When they came to a wood house, Li Dingguo waved to the two guards outside the house.


    "Open the door."


    "Yes, second general."


    After the door was opened, there was an obvious shock and commotion inside. Dozens of little girls squatted on the ground, trembling.


    The big ones are eleven or twelve years old and the small ones are seven or eight years old. Although they wear good silk and satin skirts, they all look like flower cats on their faces. They can''t see clearly.


    Qin Huan looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t find it. When he didn''t know what to do, he found a little girl staring at him in the corner. He immediately understood that it was her.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Li... Li Waner."


    "Can you write and arithmetic?"


    "Yes!"


    The little girl nodded weakly and looked pitifully at Qin Huan.


    "Just you." Qin Huan glanced at the other girls in the room, nodded and walked out.


    "Take it away!"


    With a wave of Li Dingguo''s big hand, a big man rushed up, picked up Li Waner, clamped it under his arm and followed up.


    It made other little girls scream one after another, but Li Waner didn''t struggle and scream and let the big man hold her.

 Chapter 6

    After returning the little girl to his room, Qin Huan did not care any more. He and Li Dingguo came outside the city and began to recruit people.


    Thanks to the attack of the county, the old and weak women and children outside the city also had a few full meals, and their faces were full of hope for the future.


    In the righteous army, only when they become the personal guards of the leaders can they go to live in the city. Similarly, only the personal guards can eat dry food at once and enjoy the happiness of their families. The rest are cannon fodder.


    If you want to be a pro guard, you should not only be tall and strong, but also dare to fight and fight. Only then can you be favored by the leaders. Of course, if you can master martial arts and horse riding, it must be the object of contention among the leaders.


    Zhang Xianzhong has ten leaders. Those with strong strength have two or three hundred confidants, while those with weak strength only have dozens of people. Even the eighth king himself is only more than 500 personal guards.


    In total, the number will not exceed 2000. Only these people will have real knives and guns. A few people even have cotton armor and war horses.


    The families of these people will be under unified management, which is called the back camp. In addition, Qin Huan''s firearms camp and the eight kings'' personal guard camp have a total of 13 camps.


    Qin Huan planned to choose all the 14-year-old boys, and they were orphans.


    My Lord, he is afraid that he can''t be brought down and easy to manage. He can''t support those with family members, so orphans are suitable.


    After beating gongs and drums, the teenagers who came to sign up almost lined up by the Han River.


    Qin Huan chose it himself, tossed it over and over, and finally decided on a hundred places. The largest one was no more than sixteen and the smallest one was fourteen.


    These 100 people, not too smart, not too stupid, and those who have eaten human flesh stand aside.


    "Brother Qin, is it wrong for you to recruit all these orphans?" Li Dingguo frowned at the skinny teenagers.


    Casting guns and operating firearms are all manual work. Are these guys really competent?


    "Brother Dingguo, although they are thin now, as long as they eat two full meals, they will be lively immediately. Moreover, it is too dangerous to configure gunpowder to cast guns. They are younger, more obedient and easier to manage."


    Qin Huan explained, my heart said, I''ll make a fart gun.


    Of course, if there were enough copper and skilled craftsmen, he might not be able to do it. He just made a mold out of mud and poured an iron pipe?


    When Li Dingguo saw him say that, he didn''t say anything. He was no more than two years older than Qin Huan. He had often suffered losses before, so he understood his difficulties.


    After returning to the city with his people, Qin Huan wanted to find a separate yard as a residence, but he found that all the more suitable ones were occupied by the other battalions.


    Finally, he had to partner with Li Dingguo temporarily, and then find an open space outside the city to build a camp.


    Otherwise, he will always be crowded with Li Dingguo''s people, which will inevitably not become his vassal in the future, and will also affect the loyalty of those teenagers to him.


    Li Dingguo had two hundred confidants and guards stationed in two courtyards. The last courtyard was given to Qin Huan, the one where he rested last night.


    This time, a large number of iron, weapons and grain were seized, and all battalions were expanding their confidants. Li Dingguo also recruited 2000 young people, but these people were stationed outside the city.


    Qin Huan''s yard is not big. In addition to a bedroom in the front, there are four wing rooms on the left and right sides.


    One room is used to prepare gunpowder and stack firearms. The other three rooms can still sleep when a hundred teenagers are crowded.


    In the hospital.


    A hundred shabby and dirty teenagers stood together, looking a little crowded, and everyone was excited.


    "From today on, you are the people of my firearm camp. Let me introduce myself. My name is Qin Huan. I am your commander, your food and clothing parents, and a great benefactor who rescued you from the edge of death,


    A man can do everything to survive, but he must not be ungrateful. Otherwise, what is the difference between him and animals? I hope you remember that. "


    Qin Huan stood on a table, glanced at the young people and said in awe of righteousness, completely forgetting the word shame.


    The teenagers were all looking at Qin Huan.


    "Mom, my little brother is so powerful. What he said is reasonable."


    "My mother knew he was the one who wanted to repay his kindness. Wan''er, you should remember that he rescued our mother and daughter. We must never forget our kindness in the future, otherwise it will be an animal."


    "But are they bad guys? Father and Grandpa were killed by them... "


    "Ah! It was the other anti thieves who killed your father and grandpa. It was the eight kings. My mother believed that he had to join the anti thief. You must distinguish between the enemy and the benefactor, you know? "


    "Yes!"


    The mother and daughter lie behind the door and look at the scene in the yard. The beautiful woman begins to teach her daughter.


    Qin Huan''s speech outside was coming to an end. Seeing that 100 teenagers were no longer as confused as before, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "After dinner later, go to the water well in the front yard to wash your body and your clothes. Then come back and clean up the three rooms. Who dares to disobey my order and drive out of the firearm camp in the future? Do you hear clearly?"


    "Yes, chief!"


    A hundred people answered loudly.


    At this time, the rice in the big pot on the side was almost cooked. A hundred people lined up and each ate two bowls before taking a bath.


    Qin Huan then returned to the room. The mother and daughter knelt down immediately.


    "Thank you for saving Wan''er. Wan''er, come on, kowtow to en Gong..."


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    "Well, you don''t have to call me Grandpa. It''s even. Mrs. Li, I can only shelter you temporarily. I hope you have a number in mind." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "I understand that as long as you can protect Wan''er, I will die." The beautiful woman nodded as if she had been prepared.


    "Niang, Wan''er, don''t leave you." However, Li Waner threw herself into her mother''s arms and began to cry.


    "Mrs. Li, wait a minute. I''ll get you a suit of men''s clothes and wrap it there. It''s too eye-catching. Don''t go out of the yard in the future. You also have to change men''s clothes. You''ll make a floor shop in the house at night."


    "Yes!"


    The beautiful woman nodded awkwardly.


    After the instructions, Qin Huan went to the side room to check the firearms sent by Li Dingguo.


    More than a dozen bird guns can only be returned to the furnace, otherwise they are a sharp weapon for suicide and self mutilation. On the contrary, the cannon on the side is rusty, but it should still be able to be used after beating the drum.


    It''s a cannon. In fact, it''s a bowl mouth gun. The gun tube is almost as thick as the bowl mouth. It''s about a meter long and weighs three or four hundred kilograms. I don''t know what year it is.


    However, the earlier the casting, the better the quality. The market of the Ming Dynasty is there.


    More than 50 kilograms of sulfur, because it was used by the medicine shop, the purity is already very high and can be used directly.


    The formula of gunpowder is basically known in previous lives.


    So the more than 50 kilograms can be matched with at least two or three thousand kilograms of gunpowder.

 Chapter 7

    For a few days in succession, people in Gucheng County were drunk when singing. How about life? The eight kings entered the County Yamen and never came out again.


    Qin Huan, alone, took the orphans to drill around the thatched cottage and search for nitrate soil.


    It provoked a group of heroes to laugh and scold a group of fools.


    Qin Huan ignored everyone''s ridicule and found a big pot of stone mill to boil nitrate soil and prepare gunpowder.


    He only knew about the proportion of gunpowder. After repeated experiments, he finally determined two kinds.


    The cannon was also handled cleanly. They also asked the carpenter to make a gun rack. They pulled it out with Li Dingguo and tried two guns. The effect was good.


    With the successful preparation of gunpowder, all the heroes looked at Qin Huan with admiration. There was also a trace of worship in the eyes of the teenagers, and their prestige was established.


    These days, Qin Huan only trained them in a queue for half an hour every morning. He didn''t dare to do other training at all.


    "Mr. Huang, is the quantity wrong? Why is it half? " Qin Huan looked at the rice in the basket and frowned.


    "Leader Xiao Qin, the king has ordered that your firearm camp doesn''t need to prepare gunpowder now, so the supply is halved. I also act according to the order!"


    An old man in his forties and fifties explained by touching his beard under his forehead.


    "What, halve? This is not enough to eat. Why don''t you cut it in half? " Qin Huan almost jumped up.


    He can''t help but worry. There are 100 of them, each with an average of 42 meters a day. Now it''s halved to 22, and they can drink up to two porridge a day.


    He had planned to start training tomorrow. Now he''s hanging on two porridge a day. What''s the matter?


    Yes, the rebels ate a big pot of rice. Although each battalion opened fire alone, the food and salt were under unified management and distributed to each battalion according to the number of people every day.


    When entering the city, the gold and silver are thin and soft, and the cloth and women belong to whoever grabs it. Of course, the premise is that you can keep it, but only the grain, salt, horses and iron tools should be handed over, and then distributed by the eight kings according to merit.


    "Hehe, boy, what''s the matter? I don''t think there''s enough food. I''ll give you an idea to exchange the girl who your adoptive father rewarded you for a thousand kilograms?"


    Just when the old man wanted to speak again, sun expected to stagger over with people, and said in a strange way all the way.


    The rest of the battalions who came to get food laughed.


    Qin Huan watched sun Wang gnash his teeth. He was sure that it was the guy who said something in front of Zhang Xianzhong that ordered them to reduce their food.


    "You two come with me and the others stay here." Qin Huan knew that he still had to find the eighth king.


    "Too little? How about adding a thousand pounds? "


    "Hum! A group of little bastards who don''t shit in the pit waste so much food in vain. "


    Ignoring himself, sun expected felt that he punched the cotton, snorted coldly, stared at Qin Huan''s back and scolded.


    The beautiful woman, he was going to ask his adoptive father to give him a reward the next day. Who ever wanted to get ahead of him by this boy? These days, he stayed in the house and couldn''t come out. He couldn''t rush in and rob with his second son. So he was very angry.


    Although the eight teenagers who stayed in place hated sun Wang again, they had to lower their heads and remain silent.


    Even so, sun expected to come over and beat the eight people half to death.


    Fortunately, Li Dingguo arrived in time to stop it, otherwise the eight people would be either dead or disabled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Huan came to the county government. Zhang Xianzhong was drunk in the backyard. He was very upset when he was interrupted.


    "Your Majesty, the supply of our firearm camp is the least. Why halve it?"


    "Now you don''t need to prepare gunpowder. Why do you keep so many idle people in vain?" Zhang Xianzhong stared.


    "But your majesty, if all my men starve to death, how can I prepare gunpowder to operate cannons and pull out strongholds for your majesty?"


    "What''s the use of a broken gun? As for the preparation of gunpowder, don''t you still have enough manpower? I''ll allocate it to you at that time. "


    Seeing Qin Huan had to say more, Zhang Xianzhong waved impatiently: "well, the king has decided to go down first. Don''t worry. You can''t be hungry anyway. By the way, the woman who rewarded you last time is still obedient?"


    "Back to the king, I taught you like a cat."


    Qin Huan thought a little, but he smiled obscene. He knew that this guy was tired of the women in the back house and began to think about Mrs. Li.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I can''t see that you are small and capable. That woman is a fierce horse."


    Zhang Xianzhong patted Qin Huan on the shoulder and laughed.


    Qin Huan had to laugh.


    But when he got out of the county government, he scolded Zhang Xianzhong''s 18 generations of ancestors. It''s completely like crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    When he returned to the place where he received the grain, he saw that eight of his men were beaten black and blue, and greeted sun Wang''s 18 generations of ancestors in his heart.


    Finally, they could only carry 20 kilograms of grain back to the camp in the laughter of the people.


    Along the way, everyone was in a low mood. The iron Headed Boy worried and said, "leader, what if there is only so little food?"


    "Go step by step. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me, you won''t starve to death."


    Qin Huan waved his hand to comfort him, but he was very worried. Judging from Zhang Xianzhong''s tone today, I''m afraid he will lose his food completely soon.


    After returning to the camp, we saw that only a little food was brought back, and the other eight people were injured. They all looked puzzled. When they knew the reason, they were both worried and angry.


    "What''s the noise? See the end of the eight of them. This is the end of the weak. If you don''t want to be beaten or killed in the future, you have to practice your skills for me from tomorrow. Only in this way can you eat enough and live with dignity in the future. No one dares to bully you indiscriminately. Is it clear? "


    "I see!"


    They all answered in unison. They all stood upright. It was obvious that Qin Huan''s queue training had some effect these days.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to deal with the food. Don''t worry about it. Your task in the future is to train at ease. If I find anyone who dares to commit adultery and slip, I''ll expel them from the youth camp."


    Qin Huan nodded before announcing that he was going to cook.


    For dinner, everyone was given a bowl of porridge.


    "Dinner!"


    Qin Huan came to the room, put three bowls of porridge on the table and said hello.


    The mother and daughter immediately gathered around. Mrs. Li didn''t say anything and drank the porridge. Li Waner couldn''t help asking, "brother Xiaoyu, why do you drink the porridge tonight? So little? "


    "What else would you like to eat? Eat meat? "


    Qin Huan knocked the bowl heavily on the table and then roared, "shit, that dog surnamed sun, I''ll kill him one day!"


    Both mother and daughter trembled with fear. The bowl almost fell to the ground. Li Waner''s eyes were red and almost couldn''t help crying. Mrs. Li hurriedly asked, "childe, is something wrong?"

 Chapter 8

    "The king reduced our rations by half. In addition, your good days are coming to an end. Today, sun is expected to exchange 2000 kilograms of grain with me for you. The king also asked about you."


    Qin Huan said softly.


    Mrs. Li''s face turned pale for a moment. She took a deep breath and said, "childe, it doesn''t matter whether I live or die. Just take good care of Wan''er and don''t let her be bullied. If you have a chance in the future, please send her to Xiangyang. My brother is an official there. If you don''t want to stay here one day, you can go to my brother. I''ll write a letter to you."


    "Niang, Wan''er, don''t leave you."


    "Brother Xiaoyu, please don''t take my mother for food. If you want to take it, take Wan''er for it."


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and began to sob again. Qin Huan waved impatiently.


    "All right! Haven''t you decided yet? I''ll think of another way! Eat first! "


    "However, you can''t eat dry food all day. Well, I''ll spare an hour every day in the future. I hope you can teach those teenagers to read. As for you, just wash the dishes."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    For two days in a row, one bowl of porridge in the morning and one bowl in the evening. The teenagers are so hungry that they are listless. Do you still have the mind to learn to read?


    Both mother and daughter were dizzy with hunger, and even the daily queue training was cancelled.


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan had to go to Li Dingguo.


    He''s not going to borrow food.


    Because there are provisions for the food of each battalion, if Li Dingguo lends food to him, his subordinates will certainly have an opinion, so he wants to do a vote for Li Dingguo.


    "Brother Qin, Chuang Tzu near the valley city has been beaten down by the eldest brother. If you go to another county, the officers and soldiers in the county will certainly go out of the city to support. Now there are only more than 200 people under my command who dare to fight. The remaining 2000 people are young and strong who have not been on the battlefield. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do!" Li Dingguo was a little embarrassed.


    "How about discussing with other battalions and working together for him?" Qin Huan thought for a moment.


    "Ah! Now everyone has food and drink, who will go to hell? " Li Dingguo sighed.


    "Then let''s go it alone. I have more than 2000 kilograms of gunpowder and a cannon. I don''t believe I can''t even attack a landlord''s stronghold?" Qin Huan bit his teeth and couldn''t stand the day when he didn''t cook rice.


    "Brother Qin, you don''t know. Some Zhuangbao are actually more difficult to fight than the county."


    "Oh! Why? "


    "Because those servants are much more desperate to protect the courtyard than the officers and soldiers, and those landlords will not hesitate to reward in order to protect their families, so even if the door is blown open, they will fight to the death." Li Dingguo explained.


    "No wonder everyone doesn''t want to move. Otherwise, settle the country. How about we fight bandits and mountain thieves?" Qin Huan tried.


    "Eh! This is feasible. " Li Dingguo''s eyes lit up.


    Compared with Qizhuang castle, the mountain stronghold is really much better to fight. As long as the stronghold door is blown open, most of the bandits will surrender.


    "Well, let''s make a deal. You go to ask the king for instructions. I''ll find out the target. What about the grain, gold and silver we get at that time?" Qin Huan was very happy.


    "Yes!"


    Li Dingguo nodded. He also knew Qin Huan''s plight. He was really afraid that he would ask for food.


    Then they went to work.


    After several days of searching, Qin Huan finally targeted Niutou mountain, thirty miles north of Gucheng.


    So they ordered their troops and horses, brought dry food, and went to the north.


    Li Dingguo took a hundred old brothers and a thousand young men, while Qin Huan took 80 teenagers and dragged cannons.


    "Big brother, second brother, what are they doing? The nearby Chuang Tzu has long been beaten down by us. Look, they don''t bring much dry food! "


    "Hum! Who knows what they''re smoking. " Sun expected to frown. He also didn''t understand. Then he ordered the two hands on the side: "send two people to follow, and report as soon as possible."


    "Yes! Little general. " The big man replied quickly.


    Seeing that the team was far away, they returned to the city one after another and continued to live and dream of death. No one was willing to move on a hot day.


    More than a thousand people walked from morning to evening for more than thirty miles before reaching the foot of Niutou mountain. The army had to camp.


    At this time, the bandits on the mountain also found the situation at the foot of the mountain and immediately closed the stronghold door and put on strict alert.


    "Brother Qin, is the news reliable?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Dingguo, I''ve already found out. There are only more than 200 bandits. The leader is Wang Wu. He is cruel and cruel. His opponent''s servants are extremely mean. He burns, kills and loots at ordinary times. He does all kinds of evil. He must have saved a lot of money and food in the stockade."


    "Good! In that case, let''s kill the mountain bandits tomorrow. " Li Dingguo patted the table.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to come, because the exile army and the bandits are usually on the same front. Now he doesn''t care about Qin Huan''s introduction.


    "Second master, someone outside the camp asked for a meeting and claimed to be from Niutou stronghold."


    Just then, the guard reported outside the account.


    "Oh! Bring it in. " They looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, a middle-aged man who looked obscene and tall was taken into the camp. When he saw that there were two teenagers sitting on it, he was stunned. Then he reacted and hugged boxing:


    "I have seen two young generals in xianiutou stronghold. I dare to ask your name. Why did you come to our Niutou mountain?"


    "Hum! Listen, we are the rebel army under the eight kings. I heard that your Niutou stronghold has done all kinds of evil to bring disaster to the village. We are here to act on behalf of heaven. " Qin Huan snorted coldly.


    "Oh! It turned out to be the rebel army of the eighth king. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful. My family has always admired the eighth king. I heard that your army has arrived in Gucheng and is going to meet him in person... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The two countries are at war and don''t kill envoys. Go back and tell you that you are in charge. If you are sensible, go down the mountain and surrender immediately, otherwise you will call him a different place tomorrow." Li Dingguo clapped the table and shouted.


    The tall and thin man was startled and was angry in his heart, but the other party was so powerful that he had to smile and say, "this major general, calm down. I think there must be some misunderstanding. Otherwise, we would like to give your army a hundred liang of grain silver and ten loads of grain. How about calming down the fight?"


    "When we are beggars? It''s only a hundred liang of silver and ten loads of grain. You want to send us. I''m glad you can say it. Go away! " Qin Huan pointed to him and scolded.


    "The little childe calmed down his anger. The two newcomers didn''t know anything. At the beginning of the year, officers and soldiers of Gucheng County also came to encircle and suppress our Niutou stronghold. There were a total of 2000 people. As a result, they retreated with heavy casualties without even touching the stronghold wall."


    "Why, do you think our rebel army was frightened?" Li Dingguo stood up and stared at him.


    The tall man was also surprised and quickly explained: "major general, calm down. I don''t mean that. Your army is invincible all over the world. Is it comparable to my little Niutou stronghold?


    But the sword has no eyes. Once there is a war, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. It is said that we are all against the officers and soldiers. Otherwise, how about adding 100 liang of grain silver and 10 loads of grain? "


    "Needless to say, go back and tell you that if you don''t go down the mountain and surrender tomorrow, I will take his life."


    Li Dingguo waved his hand.


    Seeing that the other side was firm and tall and thin, he had to hug his fist and turn around to leave, but he scolded the rebels in his heart.

 Chapter 9

    The next day, after breakfast, the army saw that there was still no movement on the mountain. Li Dingguo first sent someone up to shout. Seeing that the other party was still stubborn and no longer wordy, he directly set out in formation.


    Qin Huan took a lot of effort with the boy to lift the cannon halfway up the mountain and beat the drums for a while before he was ready.


    "Big... Big masters, isn''t it the cannon that these anti thieves just carried up?"


    "Hiss! This... They have cannons... "


    The bandits on the wall of the stronghold were shocked when they looked at Qin Huan and others who were making drums not far away.


    "Fuck you, that''s a piece of wood. Are you blind? Dare to shake the morale of the army again and kill without amnesty! "


    Wang Wubang, the leader of niutouzhai, drank a drink and stopped the rioting crowd, but he only played drums in his heart.


    Everyone didn''t speak, but they were scolding in their hearts. You''re blind. The dark pipe is not a cannon. What ghost can it be?


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, there was a puff of smoke on the hillside, accompanied by a sound of breaking the air.


    All the bandits were shocked and fled one after another. Some with sharp eyes even saw a black spot flying over their heads and smashing into the rear room.


    "Big masters, they really have cannons."


    "I''m afraid of an egg. Just a broken gun has a fart. Ask the brothers to resist!"


    ¡­¡­


    "High, a little lower." Qin Huan on the hillside built a shed with his hands and shouted at the boy.


    The hundred and ten heroes who were ready to attack were waving their weapons and howling to cheer, not to mention the young people at the foot of the mountain.


    "Fire!"


    Seeing that the adjustment was almost done, Qin Huan looked at the wooden gate for a while, and then hid behind a big stone and gave orders.


    The rest of the youths were the same, leaving only one man holding a torch and trembling to light the fire. Qin Huan was also afraid of heavy losses after blasting the chamber.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and an iron pill with a child''s fist hit five or six feet in front of the wooden door.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Huan scolded and hurried to the cannon to play with it again.


    In this way, with a distance of only about 100 meters, more than 100 heroes waited impatiently before opening.


    A small hole was made in the stronghold gate, which made the bandits nervous again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Then Qin Huan seemed to feel it. He fired more than ten shots in a row. Wood chips flew around the wall of the stronghold until there was a scream. He nodded at Li Dingguo.


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of Li Dingguo, a hundred heroes rushed to the stronghold gate, all of them young and strong.


    "Come on..."


    On the wall of the stronghold, Wang Wu was also flustered when he saw the other party rushing up with a shield and a ladder. He shouted quickly, but he saw that his men were more flustered than him.


    At this time, Qin Huan began to fire air guns.


    The charging hero listened to the gunfire and was in great spirits. He rushed under the wall, put a ladder on the top of the wall and began to climb up.


    "Kill me!"


    Li Dingguo also rushed up with 50 confidants in cotton armor, followed by hundreds of young people shouting behind him.


    "Smash me!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh..."


    For a time, screams and wails continued, and the bandits threw down all the prepared wood and thunder stones.


    "Rush!"


    Qin Huan pulled out the short knife tied around his waist, pointed forward, and took 60 teenagers with wooden sticks to divide the spoils.


    Because the bandits on the wall have begun to escape, and the broken wooden door has been knocked down by several big men, the rebels rushed into the stronghold.


    Seeing that the situation was gone, Wang Wu shouted and broke his throat. The brothers ignored themselves, so they had to take several confidants and run back.


    Li Dingguo took people into the stronghold and only killed more than a dozen bandits. The remaining bandits knelt down and surrendered.


    When Qin Huan came to the stronghold playground, the battle was over and the bandits knelt on the ground.


    "Who is Wang Wu?"


    Li Dingguo pointed to more than 100 bandits kneeling on the ground with a waist knife and shouted loudly.


    All the bandits were startled and looked at a man of about 30 years old with beards in the middle.


    "The major general spared his life. I would like to take refuge in your army..."


    "Hum! I have killed five brothers and wounded nine. Use your head to sacrifice them. "


    Li Dingguo said, waved a knife, and a good head fell to the ground. Fresh blood splashed all over the faces of the surrounding bandits.


    Qin Huan just saw this scene and shivered all over. He secretly said that Li Dingguo was very cruel, and the teenagers were also pale with fear.


    "Go, cut off the heads of the dead bandits. Cut one for each person. If it''s not enough, cut off your legs and hands."


    Qin Huan handed the knife and said to the teenagers.


    The teenagers took the knife and went to complete the task assigned by leader Qin.


    The bandits on their knees heard that the timid ones had fainted, but the bold ones scolded in their hearts. They were really more cruel one by one, and the smaller they were, the more ferocious they were.


    In only half an hour, the stronghold was cleaned up, and Qin Huan counted the seizure.


    Ninety bags of grain, about 10000 Jin, are full of rice, more than 2000 liang of gold and silver, as well as some gold and silver jewelry and ten pieces of cotton cloth.


    Five pairs of bows and arrows, twenty waist knives, fifteen spears, and some miscellaneous weapons.


    "Brother Dingguo, the waist knife, bow and arrow and spear belong to you. I''ll take those miscellaneous weapons. How about the gold, silver, grain and cloth according to the original three or seven?"


    "No problem, but these gold and silver jewelry can''t be divided randomly."


    "Oh! Why? " Qin Huan was worried. Did Li Dingguo see money and want to swallow it alone?


    "Brother Qin, don''t get me wrong. Most of these gold, silver and jewelry should be handed over to the adoptive father, and some of the grain should also be handed over." Li Dingguo quickly explained.


    "What? This also needs to be handed in? " Qin Huan immediately jumped up, but he was relieved to think about it.


    Then they began to pack up. Li Dingguo planned to take all the more than 100 bandits captured, and the more than 20 women kidnapped by the bandits were rewarded to their meritorious brothers.


    Qin Huan looked at more than twenty women who had been ruined by bandits. He wanted Li Dingguo to give them some money and food, but he thought about it so as not to embarrass him.


    "Brother Qin, do you want to choose two of these women?"


    Qin Huan waved his hand with a dry smile: "Oh, let''s forget it. They are all poor people. They must be from the nearby village. They are also poor like us."


    "Well! I''ll tell them so that the brothers don''t treat them badly in the future. "


    Li Dingguo nodded.


    I walked for a whole day when I came back. Although I had many more things, I was much faster than when I came back. Obviously, I was in a good mood after winning the war.


    We set out at noon and arrived at Gucheng in the evening. Young people, each of them had a head, or arms and thighs tied around his waist. Qin Huan even clenched his teeth and tied a head to strengthen his courage.

 Chapter 10

    When he returned to the camp, everyone cheered. Qin Huan shared almost three thousand kilograms of food.


    There were only more than one hundred taels of gold and silver, and Li Dingguo only divided more than two hundred taels. Most of them were handed over to Zhang Xianzhong.


    The two are completely close brothers. They settle accounts in strict accordance with 37 points, and no one wants to take advantage of anyone.


    However, looking at the miscellaneous weapons, Qin Huan still felt that he made money, because those waist knives and spears were not suitable for these teenagers, let alone bows and arrows.


    So even if they are divided, they will have to be recast. I''m afraid those waist knives and spearheads weigh less than 150 kilograms, but he estimates that at least 200 kilograms of wrought iron can be produced from this pile of weapons.


    There is grain in hand and no panic in mind. This sentence is right at all.


    Qin Huan waved his hand and announced that he would be full three times a day.


    Suddenly, the young people''s gratitude to leader Qin was like the flood of the Yellow River.


    Similarly, sun''s hatred for Qin Huan was like the flood of the Yellow River.


    "Stop, this is our firearm camp. No admittance."


    "Shit, two little boys are blind. Don''t you see this is a major general? Dare to stop, I''ll kill you now... "


    "Stop!"


    Just as the two big men behind Sun expected were ready to draw a knife and kill the two teenagers standing guard at the gate of the hospital, Qin Yu rushed out and shouted.


    The two young men were so frightened that they shrank behind Qin Huan. Seeing this, the two big men didn''t do it again. Sun expected stepped forward.


    "Boy, my adoptive father has ordered you to hand over all the gunpowder and artillery to the rear camp."


    "Ah? Our firearm battalion was originally responsible for preparing gunpowder and operating firearm. Why should we hand it over to the rear battalion? "


    Qin Huan was in a hurry. He planned to fight the bandits after training for a period of time. Without gunpowder and cannons, he would fight a fart!


    "Hum! Yesterday, you and your second son used cannons without your adoptive father''s permission. Do you think others don''t know? If you have an opinion, you can go to your adoptive father. "


    Sun Wang snorted coldly, then waved and ordered, "go in and move all the gunpowder, don''t leave a pound, and drag the cannon away!"


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen big men were ready to walk in. The teenagers came up one after another with wooden sticks and blocked the door with an angry look.


    "Get out of the way and let them move." Qin Huan shouted quickly when he saw that sun Wang''s eyes were full of murders.


    The boys just let go to both sides. Sun is expected to be a little disappointed. If these boys dare to stop, he will have to kill him today.


    Seeing sun hopefully carry away the rest of the gunpowder and cannon, Qin Huan felt a pang of pain. He wondered why he didn''t hide some gunpowder secretly before?


    As for the theory with Zhang Xianzhong, forget it. Fortunately, the food can still be eaten for a month. It''s not urgent for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Qin Huan made a strict training plan.


    Get up at dawn in the morning, run for half an hour, and then have breakfast. Practice the queue in the morning and stab the gun in the afternoon. After eating, learn to read until it''s dark.


    Qin Huan didn''t know much about how to train soldiers and horses in ancient times, so he had to follow his own methods.


    That is to use a spear, arrange a dense formation, step forward neatly, and stab at the same time. No matter how high your martial arts are, you can''t stop it.


    Therefore, there is only one way to practice shooting, that is to stab forward, fast, accurate and ruthless.


    For this reason, he also made many wooden humanoid targets. Qin Huan was very satisfied to see a famous young man sweating and doing repeated movements, which was much stronger than before.


    After all, in these days, there are no soldiers in hand, and they can''t even sleep at night.


    The experts who came to see the lively camps laughed constantly outside the hospital. They obviously thought that the training of the firearm camp was just a children''s play.


    Of course, there were also some experts who wanted to curry favor with Qin Huan. They said they could be coaches for these teenagers. They just needed to take care of food.


    Qin Huan politely refused these people.


    "At the beginning of man, nature is good!"


    "At the beginning of man, nature is good!"


    "Sex is similar, habits are far away!"


    "Close sex..."


    In the hospital, Mrs. Li was dressed in men''s clothes, her face was smeared with some pot ash, and her chest was flat, but she still couldn''t hide her plump posture.


    Fortunately, the teenagers are still young. She points to the three character Sutra on the board in front of her and reads it, and the teenagers below will read it. Such a scene will be staged almost every evening as long as it doesn''t rain.


    After reciting a three Character Classic every day, I began to learn to write. I learned only one word a day.


    Mrs. Li wrote on the board with charcoal. Each of the young people also had a small board, which was placed on their knees and painted one by one.


    Looks are very focused.


    "Tut Tut, the leader of Xiao Qin is really nice to these kids. He not only eats dry meals, but also teaches them to read and write. I want to join the firearm camp."


    "Hehe, I think you have a crush on the teaching girl!"


    "Dog day, that figure, that voice, don''t you want to?"


    "Hum! I think you should die as soon as possible. The king gave this woman to leader Qin. It''s said that general Shao has spoken... "


    The heroes of No. 1 middle school lay on the wall with ladders and stools, watching literate teenagers, commenting and laughing from time to time.


    Qin Huan was also very angry about this. At first, these guys crowded at the gate of the hospital. He made a gate, but these guys climbed the wall and couldn''t stop it. They couldn''t scold or go away.


    In the evening, Mrs. Li looked at Qin Huan weakly and asked, "childe, I have something to discuss with you. Do you think you can put the teaching venue in the room?"


    "Where do you want me to find you a room where more than 100 people can sit? There are only a few rooms in total. You don''t have to sleep at night? "


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good way. Instead, he wanted to find a large room and get some oil lamps and candles, so that he could teach not only in the wind and rain, but also for an hour in the evening.


    "But... Those people lie on the wall every day and stare at me. I''m not used to it!" Mrs. Li blushed and was bleeding.


    "What are you not used to? Just have a look, and you won''t lose a piece of meat? "


    "Stick to it again. I''ll just find the right place to stay."


    Qin Huan waved impatiently.


    Mrs. Li opened her mouth and said nothing.


    Now she and her daughter rely on Qin Huan''s protection to be safe and sound. They can earn one more day, so they really have no confidence to refute his words.


    Xi RI.


    "Chief, when will we have real guys? Look at my bamboo spear. It''s all scratched? "


    A young man came to Qin Huan with a bamboo gun and looked bitter.


    "Dog day, iron head, you not only eat the most, but also have the most bullshit. Go and train me. I''ll go and have a look. If I fail the next examination, I''ll see how I smoke you."


    Qin Huan whipped him.


    "OK!"


    The boy called iron head was whipped, grinned and ran away immediately.


    Qin Huan went to a blacksmith shop in the city.

 Chapter 11

    This may be to stay in Gucheng County, so in addition to large families, Zhang Xianzhong, the people at the bottom, did not cook it and ordered no harassment.


    Although the shops in the city are closed, there are still some vendors, not to mention blacksmith shops.


    However, all blacksmiths are busy making weapons for the battalions, and as the least valued firearm battalion, they naturally come last.


    Qin Huan came to a blacksmith shop in the west of the city. He saw an old man in his fifties and sixties, with two disciples in their fifties and sixties, banging and banging.


    "Master Liu, how are you doing?"


    "It''s leader Xiao Qin. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait another two days for those gun heads."


    Seeing Qin Huan coming, the old man stopped his work and said with a bitter smile.


    "Two more days?"


    "Master Liu, do you think you can work overtime at night? I can pay you in silver. "


    "Leader Qin, it''s not about the silver, but the three of us are really busy. Why don''t you go to other blacksmith shops?"


    Although the old man was a little excited, he shook his head. When they beat these weapons to the rebels, they should not only do it in vain, but also be killed if they can''t finish it on time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait another two days!" Qin Huan waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to embarrass the teachers and disciples.


    The reason why he doesn''t go anywhere else is that he has observed for a long time. The old man''s craft is the best.


    The gun head he wants to hit is not an ordinary gun head, but a triangular shape, and the technical requirements are still very high.


    "Well, as soon as the old man completes the task assigned by the king, he will help leader Qin build it." The old man smiled and said that he had a good impression of Qin Huan.


    "Well, you''re busy. Don''t worry. I won''t let you fight for nothing, whether you want food or silver." Qin Huan gave him a fist.


    "Thank you, leader Qin." The old man quickly hugged his fist and saluted back.


    Qin Huan turned and left, but the old man touched his beard, looked at his back and nodded secretly.


    "Master, this boy is kind and knows how to give money. Hum, like other people, he doesn''t give money, but also drinks and scolds all the time."


    "I beat people. I was stabbed the day before yesterday. I was angry when I thought about it. It sounds like a rebel army. In fact, it''s worse than bandits."


    "Shut up, how many times have I told you that misfortune comes from the mouth? Why don''t you have a long memory?" The old man had a stiff face and scolded the two lackluster disciples.


    The two disciples were scolded and had to knock again with their heads down.


    After leaving the blacksmith''s shop, Qin Huan did not hurry back, but came to a yard not far away.


    "Ah! Leader Xiao Qin is coming! "


    "Hello, leader Qin. The clothes and shoes are ready. Do you see if we do it right?"


    As soon as he entered the door, dozens of aunts and aunts surrounded him and stared at Qin Huan with expectation.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan took the clothes and shoes they had sewn, looked at them carefully, and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    Last time he got three pieces of cloth, he wanted to make a uniform for each of his men. The cloth was not enough, so he specially took the money to buy a batch in Houying.


    The uniform is a typical tight and short suit of the Ming Dynasty. Now the weather is hot. In addition to the long sleeved coat and trousers, there is only one boxer underwear designed by him and leggings made of two pieces of cloth. As for shoes, they are cloth shoes.


    In order to get all these equipment, he shared more than 100 liang of silver, and there was little left.


    The remaining ten odd taels are the wages prepared for these Houying aunts and aunts and blacksmith Liu.


    "Yes, yes, you aunts have worked hard these days. Each one is paid one silver."


    "Hiss!"


    More than 20 women suddenly breathed in. They thought that Qin Huan would burn Gao Xiang if he could give more than a dozen copper plates or one or two kilograms of grain.


    Even if Qin Huan didn''t give it to them, he couldn''t refuse.


    "Well, leader Qin, do you really give us a penny?" A woman in her forties tried to ask in a low voice.


    All the others stared at Qin Huan nervously.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s natural for you to work for me and I''ll pay you."


    Qin Huan then took out a ingot of silver, almost five Liang, and asked them to divide it by themselves.


    More than 20 women immediately brought scissors and small scales and began to distribute the fruits of their labor.


    Qin Huan asked his two men to pack their clothes and shoes and take them away.


    Returning to the camp, the teenagers saw that although the leader did not bring back weapons, he picked up four baskets of clothes and shoes and surrounded them one by one.


    A hundred teenagers, who are in better condition, can have a set of ragged clothes and trousers, and only one pair of trousers.


    Some people who beat barefoot were there. This was the last time they beat bandits. They took off many clothes from the dead, otherwise it would only be more ugly.


    "Don''t squeeze. Everyone has a set of military uniforms and shoes. Everyone has them. Stand in order of height."


    With Qin Huan''s order, a hundred teenagers quickly lined up in four teams.


    The tallest one is only 1.6 meters and the shortest one is 1.4 meters. Obviously, it has been strictly selected.


    Qin Huan handed out his clothes and shoes one by one, then waved his hand and said, "give you a time to take a bath, change your clothes and gather here."


    "Yes! Thank you, chief. "


    All the teenagers rushed to the well in the front yard with their clothes in their arms. Some people were so big that they wore new clothes for the first time. They were excited and wept secretly.


    On the playground.


    A hundred teenagers put on brand-new blue military uniforms, stepped on walking shoes, stood upright one by one, and took on a new look.


    Qin Huan nodded. These people are the capital of his fortune in the future. It''s not too good for them now.


    "Everyone comes up and gets two Leggings..."


    Qin Huan didn''t know how to tie it, so he tried to find a way to tie it for a long time.


    Slobber was as like as two peas in the camp.


    "Leader Qin is so fucking generous that he is willing to make new clothes for these cubs. Tut tut..."


    "This is a fart. I heard that they work three times a day, and they are full."


    "Hiss!"


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    The crowd breathed, and then a big man questioned, "no! Let go, eat? You''re not going to be hungry! "


    "Hum! I saw it with my own eyes. Can it be false? If leader Xiao Qin hadn''t hired anyone, I would have joined the firearm camp. "


    After hearing this, everyone else was very excited. Compared with the leaders of other battalions, commander Qin was really good under his opponent. Moreover, he was valued by the king, and his future was unlimited.


    "What are you doing here? Get out! "


    With a loud drink, the people quickly scattered and fled, and saw sun expected to stride with people.

 Chapter 12

    "Hum, I didn''t expect this boy to know how to buy people''s hearts."


    When sun expected to find the situation in the hospital, he couldn''t help sneering and immediately took people to the county government.


    As a result, it was not long before Qin Huan was invited to the county government by Zhang Xianzhong. At the beginning, he was scolded.


    If the clothes of teenagers are not too small for adults, they must be confiscated.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t sworn to heaven, he would never have eaten dry meals at once, and he would have taken the food.


    Qin Huan was unhappy when he left the county yamen. How to eat and spend the food and silver he robbed himself is none of his business!


    Don''t the guards of other camps still eat dry meals?


    However, people under the eaves had to hold their noses and decided to keep a low profile in the future.


    In fact, Zhang Xianzhong did not blame Qin Huan for losing his family, but for his doing so, which made people panic and made the army uneasy.


    In the following days, the firearm camp was much more low-key, with ragged clothes and trousers. They would never wear them together, and 100 people took turns to play barefoot.


    During dinner, the gate of the courtyard was closed tightly, and people were sent to stand guard. As soon as an outsider visited, the rice was immediately replaced with porridge.


    But even so, Zhang Xianzhong cut off the food supply of the firearm camp and asked Qin Huan to take the beautiful woman back to the county government for dinner.


    Qin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. That grain can''t last long!


    We had to hurry to make weapons. Fortunately, Liu''s blacksmith shop was finally free.


    "Leader Xiao Qin, this gun head is old and unheard of. Are you sure you want to fight like this?" The old man looked at the sample of gun head made of wood and frowned.


    "Yes, just play like this, old Liu. How much do you think I can play with more than 200 kilograms of iron?" Qin Huan waved and ordered someone to carry a basket of wrought iron.


    "Well, it depends on the grade of the gun head. If it''s average, it''s estimated that it can hit 70 or 80 handles. If it''s better, it can only hit 40 or 50 handles."


    Old man Liu looked through the wrought iron in the basket and thought it over in his heart.


    "Well, it''s better to fight. This is five Liang silver. I don''t know how long it will take?"


    Qin Huan hesitated and decided to ask for quality rather than quantity. Then he took a ingot of silver from his arms and handed it to him.


    "Hehe, leader Qin is polite, but the old man doesn''t respect it. It should be about seven or eight days." Old man Liu took the silver and hugged boxing. His thin old face was covered with a smile.


    "It''s right. It''s natural to help people and take the money. Then work hard and I''ll come back in eight days."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and then left with a fist.


    After Qin Huan left, the two disciples came up happily.


    "Shifu, the leader of Xiao Qin is so kind that he gave me five liang of silver. Can I touch it?"


    "Master, let me touch it too!"


    "Touch what? How many times have I taught you? Get to work. "


    Old man Liu quickly put the silver in his arms, and then a head came up.


    The two disciples had to get busy again.


    Then the banging of iron sounded again.


    The next day, Qin Huan couldn''t help but go to the blacksmith''s shop to check. He knocked with two good gun heads, and his mouth was very happy.


    At the same time, I admire the craftsmanship of old man Liu. By hand, the three arris army spike is made decent, and the sound quality is obviously good.


    "Hehe, leader Qin, how are you? Are you satisfied with the old craftsmanship? "


    "Satisfied, satisfied, by the way, old Liu, I wonder if you can make a fire gun?"


    Qin Huan looked at him eagerly.


    The old man''s face changed, and he quickly shook his head and said, "leader Qin is joking. Only the craftsman who specializes in making firearms in the army can use the fire gun. It''s an old crop handle. It''s a little reluctant to fight weapons. Where can I fight that thing¡°


    "No!" Qin Huan looked at the three edged gun head in his hand and stared at him incredulously. He was almost up to the level of machining.


    "Leader Xiao Qin, I really can''t make any fire spears. Don''t force me!" The old man hugged his fist and begged.


    If he knew so, he wouldn''t shoot such a good gun.


    "Liu Lao, I know your concerns. Don''t worry. I will never talk to anyone. You can help me quietly. This is five Liang silver."


    Qin Huan stepped forward and lowered his voice. He took five liang of silver from his arms and put it into his hand. This time he was really bankrupt.


    "This... Leader Xiao Qin, I haven''t seen the fire gun. I really can''t fight!"


    The old man looked at the five Liang silver in his hand and looked embarrassed, but he was obviously excited.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can draw drawings for you, that is, the barrel is difficult to build. I tell you, you do..."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and explained to him patiently.


    That is, first beat the iron block into thin iron sheets, then roll an iron bar and beat it repeatedly, then wrap the interface with the iron sheet, continue to roll it around and beat it, and finally wrap the gap with the iron sheet in three layers.


    After drilling, use a drill bit to drill the inner diameter of the iron pipe to the same size. Even if a gun barrel is formed, this is also the most time-consuming.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s story, the old man looked at him in surprise and finally shook his head.


    "Although it should be feasible according to leader Xiao Qin''s method, I''m afraid I have to use good refined iron to make it. I''m afraid these two hundred kilograms of wrought iron may not be able to make ten kilograms of good refined iron."


    "Old Liu, look at my knife. It''s made of fine iron?"


    Qin Huan hesitated a little, then choked and pulled out the short knife Li Dingguo gave him.


    "Well, good Dao. I''m afraid the material can''t be less than 20. Refining refined steel, leader Qin, are you really willing to melt it?"


    The old man stroked the knife in his hand, tut tut praised it, and then looked at him.


    "How reluctant? Come on, melt it now! "


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth. He practiced his knife every day, but he couldn''t feel it. He might as well use it to fight a firegun.


    If you have a musket in hand, at least you won''t be cut to death with a knife when you fight with sun Wang alone.


    Seeing that Qin Huan had said so, old man Liu scolded him for being a loser, but he also decided to go out and help him.


    After several days of contact, he also learned something about the character of leader Xiao Qin.


    Compared with ordinary long Dao, this Dao is more delicate and shorter, but it still weighs four kilograms. It''s more than enough to hit a first-hand gun. After all, the third layer can be wrapped with other iron.


    Of course, as the commander, Qin Huan would not make a long fire gun and carry it on his shoulder all day. It was no different from a small soldier, so he wanted to make a hand gun.


    Qin Huan thought it was boring when the supervisor gave him a incense stick. He took several gun heads and left.

 Chapter 13

    Back in the yard, connect the gun head to the gun rod, tie the red tassel, and five special long guns came out.


    The gun head is about eight inches long and in a triangular shape. There is a blood groove on each side. The gun stem is about two meters long. It is made of good solid logs. The whole gun weighs about ten kilograms.


    Qin Huan held the gun in his hands and waved it for a while. He stabbed the wooden target several times. He still felt a little heavy.


    The young people''s eyes have long been straight. They have a weapon in their hands in these years, and their chances of survival are much higher.


    There are only five long guns in total, which must not be enough points. We have to compete to decide who will spend the long gun.


    The rule is very simple. Stab the target suddenly. Within one minute, the six people who stab the most times and the most accurate stab will get the long gun. As for the strength, it is impossible to evaluate for the time being.


    One hundred teenagers were all rubbing their hands, and even mother and daughter couldn''t help coming to the courtyard to watch the excitement.


    As a result, he was caught and used as an artificial timer to count from one to sixty. In addition to himself, they were competent. Who wouldn''t let them count?


    "One, two, three..."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill... "


    For a time, in addition to Li Waner''s counting voice, only the teenagers had to shout when they stabbed.


    A young man lined up and used the real gun in turn. According to Qin Huan''s teaching, hold the gun in one hand, stand at attention, then step forward, hold the gun in both hands on the side, and thrust forward.


    The targets are throat, head, right chest, left chest and abdomen.


    It took a hundred people an hour to stab three pieces of wood targets, and then all the stabbing was completed. The mother and daughter shouted hoarse.


    The five teenagers with the best results fondled the real gun in their hands and couldn''t put it down. The other teenagers looked envious.


    "Don''t be discouraged. We''ll have a competition in three days. The ten people with the best results will be real guys, so we should practice frequently in these three days."


    After hearing this, the teenagers all clenched their fists, rushed to their respective training positions and began to practice mechanically.


    Qin Huan was very pleased to see them train so hard. He spent so much money to train them.


    At first, he was worried that these teenagers would be disobedient and planned to come down.


    But who ever thought that after a month, no one dared to refute his orders, and his words were unconditionally and resolutely implemented.


    At first, he wondered. Later, he figured out that these teenagers were orphans. They used to wander on the death line every day. Now they have food, clothing and a sense of security. The firearm camp is a paradise.


    And he gave all this. Once anyone doesn''t obey, he will be driven away. There are countless examples of teenagers outside the city, so people with a little brain know what to do


    Three days later, old man Liu finally hit the barrel of the gun, which was slightly longer than chopsticks, almost the thickness of the barrel of the gun.


    Qin Huan was very happy to touch the barrel of the gun and knocked it. He thought there should be no problem. He quickly struck while the iron was hot and asked old man Liu to make other parts.


    Qin Huan knew a lot about firearms in the late Ming Dynasty. He naturally didn''t like it when they were ignited by fire rope, so he wanted to ignite with flint.


    To his surprise, he just described the principle of gravel ignition. Old man Liu was stunned, then nodded and said no problem.


    Qin Huan was one hundred and twenty people who didn''t believe it. After all, the technology of forging iron can be accumulated over the years. Practice makes perfect.


    But the gravel firing structure is not complex, but it is not simple at all. Can it be designed by an illiterate who doesn''t know big words?


    Although he described the basic principles, it was in the late Ming Dynasty. I''m afraid even Xu Guangqi, who is known as the inventor of the Ming Dynasty, may not be able to boast about it!


    "Liu Lao, can you really make the firing device?"


    "A small impact recovery device can''t bring down the old. It''s the idea of Xiao Qin''s leader igniting with flint. It''s very innovative."


    Old man Liu touched his beard with a trace of disdain in his pride, as if he didn''t pay attention to the firing structure at all.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see. I''ll trouble Mr. Liu to build it as soon as possible." Qin Huan nodded suspiciously. If it weren''t for the fact that old Liu didn''t boast, he wouldn''t believe him.


    But two days later, when Qin Huan came to the blacksmith''s shop again, he looked at the finished hand gun in his hand and took a cold breath.


    Pull up the faucet beside the gunpowder pool, and then pull the trigger. It was found that the faucet did fall heavily, and the two pieces of gravel hit together, sending out sparks.


    Qin Huan suddenly lost his chin, and then he was very happy. If it wasn''t for the handicraft technology in the late Ming Dynasty, he would have found the treasure.


    "Liu Lao, are you really just a crop handle?"


    "It''s natural." The old man smiled.


    "Cheat the ghost, an ordinary blacksmith. If I only say it once, I can get out the flint gun, then we won''t be invaded by foreigners frequently."


    Qin Huan stared at him and bit his teeth.


    The old man can even think of using folded steel sheets to replace springs. Eighty percent of his ancestors were born as a craftsman, and may still be a great craftsman


    "Ha ha!"


    Old man Liu just laughed, but he didn''t answer.


    "Liu Lao, I wonder if you are interested in joining my firearm camp?"


    He had already made it clear that the old man had no children and no children. He had no relatives except two disciples, and this blacksmith shop was also the only property.


    "Hehe, I''m old and can''t stand the toss. I don''t want to run around anymore, so I''m afraid I''ll disappoint leader Qin." The old man smiled bitterly, then hugged his fist and shook his head.


    "In that case, I''m not reluctant, but I still hope Mr. Liu will think about it. After all, are your two disciples still young?"


    Qin Huan also threw a fist and left, because he couldn''t wait to test the gun.


    However, although he said it was not forced, he had made up his mind that the old man would get it anyway.


    The old man still wants to live a stable life. He is obviously daydreaming. He doesn''t know the style of the eighth king.


    The eighth king is going to rest in Gucheng now. He shouldn''t leave in a short time, so he didn''t embarrass them. When he leaves, he''s sure all the blacksmiths and carpenters will pack up and take them away.


    Qin Huan had to run to the blacksmith''s shop almost every day for several days.


    Carrot and stick are both soft and hard. If you want to invite the old man and his two disciples to the firearm camp, you almost don''t tie people directly.


    But they were politely rejected by the old man.


    But where would Qin Huan give up?


    If you attract the old man and help him build a flint gun in the future, you will be very excited, so you still take the trouble to run to the blacksmith''s shop every day.


    After all, Liu Bei was still looking at the cottage, but he seems to have been looking at the blacksmith''s shop for nearly ten times. If the old man still doesn''t appreciate it in the end, don''t blame him. It''s hard to tie him up like Zhang Fei.


    However, after some in-depth contact, Qin Huan felt that the old man was not simple.


    The spear head has been forged, with a total of 50 handles. If you want to continue to forge it, there is no iron material. You just want to buy it with other battalions, and there is no silver.


    As for going to ask Zhang Xianzhong, forget it. Last time, in order to test the gun, he abraded the skin of his mouth and gave him five kilograms of gunpowder. He was so angry that he almost shot him on the spot.

 Chapter 14

    With 50 real guys in the firearm camp, the teenagers are more energetic in training.


    Qin Huan also practiced his marksmanship every day and didn''t forget to add training subjects to them.


    They all came up with their own ideas. In the past, they used to practice their ability to kill the enemy, but now they still have to practice cooperative combat.


    In a group of three, with sudden stabbing, twelve people in a row stab forward at the same time, and 36 people in three rows stab forward alternately.


    For a time, there was a constant cry of killing in the yard. The bright gun head and uniform pace were inevitable, and attracted countless heroes to come and watch.


    "Brother, don''t tell me. This boy really has two brushes. He can teach these cubs like a model."


    "Well, the guns in their hands are sharper than those in Laozi''s camp. It''s really outrageous!"


    Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi looked at the teenagers training on the playground and were greedy for the guys in their hands.


    Sun expected to be gloomy and frightening. He didn''t answer them, but went straight to the county government.


    Not long after, Zhang Xianzhong came outside the yard, looked at the teenagers on the playground, and then walked in directly.


    "King, why are you here?" Qin Huan was startled. He hurriedly asked the teenagers to stop, and then trotted up. How could the lazy man get out of the hole today?


    Mrs. Li and her daughter stared at a pair of hate eyes in the room and trembled.


    "Xiao Yu, these are your soldiers?"


    "Yes, your majesty." Qin Huan replied honestly.


    "Yes, yes, there is some momentum, but the moves are too single."


    Zhang Xianzhong nodded and said with appreciation.


    Sun Wang was surprised and hurriedly said, "adoptive father, these smelly and dry boys, no matter how good they practice, they are not showy and useless?


    If they waste these weapons and grain on them, they might as well give them to the battalions. In fact, when they go to the battlefield to fight, it is estimated that it will take another two or three years. How much grain will be wasted! "


    "Adoptive father, brother is right. It''s really uneconomical."


    "King, don''t listen to their nonsense. How much food can you get for two porridge a day?" Qin Huan was so angry that he almost shot the two guys.


    "Hum, do you think others are blind? Look at their strong people. Can two porridge a day form such a habit?


    I''m afraid it''s not three more meals a day. I''ll eat every meal and be full! " Sun expected to sneer.


    "Is that so?"


    Zhang Xianzhong''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Your Majesty, there is absolutely nothing to do. There are only two dry meals a day at most, about two or two meters per person."


    Qin Huan quickly explained that he would not admit killing him, but he also knew that it was unrealistic to say that they drank porridge every day.


    "What did I tell you last time?"


    Zhang Xianzhong suddenly became stern and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Your Majesty, don''t the guards in other camps still have two dry meals a day? Why can''t my guard? "


    The evil fire in Qin Huan''s heart could not hold back. The so-called clay figurine still had a third temper.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhang Xianzhong was so angry that his hands on the handle tightened.


    "Don''t be angry with my adoptive father. Xiao Yu is still young and can''t speak, but he also thinks about the future of our rebel army. In another two years, these teenagers will inevitably become the elite of our rebel army, and they will feel the kindness of my adoptive father''s life and be loyal to my adoptive father!"


    At this time, Li Dingguo hurried in, sweating, apparently from the military camp outside the city.


    "Hum! I''m afraid I''m loyal to this boy! "


    Zhang Xianzhong''s face had looked much better, but Sun Wang''s words made his face uncertain again.


    "Your Majesty, you should treat me equally when you let me lead a battalion alone. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of my leader in front of me? It''s better not to!"


    Qin Huan is also willing to go out. Now he has a pistol in his hand and his own team. He has a lot of courage. If Zhang Xianzhong insists on dissolving his firearm camp, he can take them with him.


    "Yes! If we treat them equally, will you soldiers also go to war next time? "


    "That''s natural. The next time I blow up the city gate, I will take the firearm camp out." Qin Huan nodded and gritted his teeth. Naturally, he understood that what he said was not making soy sauce, but taking the lead in attacking the city like the guards of each battalion.


    In fact, Zhang Xianzhong didn''t care much about it. He appreciated Qin Huan''s knowledge and knowledge at his young age.


    However, the boss said that these teenagers have no ability to fart, but they are treated the same as the pro guards. The young people who have just joined the battalion are not satisfied, so they came to have a look.


    Now Qin Huan said this, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the direction of the room and took people away.


    "Boy, remember what you just said."


    Sun expected to drop a sentence.


    Li Dingguo sighed: "Xiao Yu, you really shouldn''t have said that you should take people to bomb the city!"


    "Dingguo, you don''t have to worry. I have my own discretion."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. If he didn''t say that, sun Hui would never stop.


    In order to take into account the feelings of other battalions, Zhang Xianzhong will certainly confiscate his food and weapons.


    Now that he has said so, others can''t talk about it.


    After all, Zhang Xianzhong personally appointed him the commander of the firearm camp and promised to recruit 100 people. He went back without reason. How can he lead the army in the future?


    After everyone left, a hundred teenagers took a heavy breath and felt that they had stepped into the gate of hell just now. Once the food was taken away, they could only starve to death.


    Qin Huan then came over and shouted, "have you seen it? Do you hear that? If you don''t want to die, if you want to continue to live, and if you want to control your destiny, give me hard training and desperately training. "


    Obviously, there was no place to vent the evil fire just now.


    It''s OK to miss Mrs. Li, but he worked hard to get food and weapons from bandits. It''s too fucking excessive.


    "Yes! Chief! "


    "Hard training."


    "Hard training."


    A hundred teenagers shouted in unison, their faces red and their fists clenched tightly.


    In the following days, although it stopped for a while, Qin Huan was still very low-key. He even stopped reading, so as not to climb the wall again.


    ¡­¡­


    The valley city is backed by the continuous Wushan mountain and adjacent to the South Bank of the Han River. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Although the eighth king has settled here for more than two months, no officers and soldiers dare to encircle and suppress it so far.


    Zuo Liangyu stopped after a fierce search in Nanyang, and the officers and soldiers in Xiangyang City were also on guard for fear that Zhang Xianzhong would wave his troops down the river.


    Zhang Xianzhong and tens of thousands of rebel troops also dare not move lightly, because at this time, all rebel troops suffered heavy losses, and several have even accepted the invitation of the imperial court, so the eighth king decided to avoid their edge.


    There are tens of thousands of people outside the city. There are young people at home. After joining the rebel army, they can barely survive. Almost all of them have gone without men.


    After all, the eighth king could not raise idle people. Qin Huan knew that. Looking at the little food left in the warehouse, the whole youth camp was in a panic. He didn''t even have the mind to train.

 Chapter 15

    Qin Huan was going to discuss with Li Dingguo to see if he could do another job to help him.


    But Zuo Liangyu took the army south and prepared to do their vote.


    Today, early in the morning, in the county government hall, none of the ten leaders who had not gathered for a long time were absent from sleeping in.


    "Boss, how far is the left thief from the valley city?"


    "Back to my adoptive father, according to the report of the tanma, there are still about 100 Li, and the military strength is about 10000. According to the itinerary, we should be able to reach the north bank in three days."


    "Hum! That dog thief pinched the day quite accurately. What about the officials and troops in the direction of Xun Yang and Xiangyang? "


    With a cold hum, Zhang Xianzhong saw that the winter wheat on the north bank was about to mature in these two days.


    "Three days ago, Xiangyang''s army set out, with a force of about 10000. Yunyang''s army set out yesterday, with a force of about 5000. However, the marching of the two armies has been delayed and has not even reached 50 miles."


    Sun expected to finish, his face full of disdain.


    Zhang Xianzhong waved his hand: "the officers and soldiers of these two routes are not worried. They must also know that the left thieves are only here to grab food, not to encircle and suppress us."


    "King, in that case, why don''t you avoid strong attack? Our army can rely on the natural danger of the Hanjiang River. With only a small number of troops and horses, we can reject the left base army on the north bank. The main army can choose to meet the officials in Xiangyang or Yunyang, and then take the opportunity to attack Xiangyang or Yunyang. At that time, we can also go to Sichuan. It''s better to go to Huguang than to stay in the valley city. "


    Qin Huan was the first one to come out to fight and decided to give these guys a good plan. After all, it seems that the eight kings don''t even have a military division.


    In his opinion, Gucheng is also suitable as a temporary foothold, but it is not suitable for long-term occupation as a base area.


    Although it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is sandwiched between Yunyang and Xiangyang from left to right. There are Han River in front and mountains behind. There are too few places to move. If the officers and soldiers send heavy troops to encircle and suppress, there will be no place to run.


    "Hum, nonsense. As you said, should all the food on the north bank be handed over to Zuo Liangyu?" Sun Wang snorted coldly.


    "As long as you can capture Xiangyang or Yunyang, are you afraid of no food? Both Huguang and Sichuan are rich. "


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good way. A group of short-sighted guys stared at the grain on the north bank.


    "Do you think you''re the only one smart? Will the officers and soldiers of Xiangyang and Yunyang fight us? I''m afraid if our army moves, they will go back to the city. At that time, Zuo Liangyu will take away the food on the north bank, and Xiangyang and Xun Yang can''t take it down. What should we do? "


    Sun Wang was also very angry with Qin Huan for making himself a military master.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, Xiangyang City is high and thick. It can''t be attacked. Xun Yang also has heavy troops.


    What''s more, even if we win Xun Yang, whether we go north to Shaanxi or south to Sichuan, it''s not a good place to go. "


    Zhang Xianzhong waved his hand when he saw that Qin Huan wanted to say more, but he didn''t blame him for his bad ideas.


    Seeing that Qin Huan wanted to talk more, Li Dingguo shook his head at him.


    Qin Huan had to sit back. At this time, he remembered that this guy didn''t know whether he had killed Luo Ru in Sichuan last year or at the beginning of this year. As a result, he was beaten down by Qin Liangyu. I''m afraid he still has lingering fear.


    "Pa!"


    "The left thief bullied me too much. This time, he will be called to come and never return. You are responsible for staying in the county, the second son. The other battalions go back and immediately prepare for the war. Tomorrow, you will cross the river with me to meet the left thief."


    Zhang Xianzhong patted the handrail and stood up. He hated Zuo Liangyu to the bone.


    "Yes!"


    All the people answered with fists.


    However, Qin Huan felt cold at the bottom of his heart and said, "Your Majesty, the cannon in my firearm camp is heavy and inconvenient to fight in the field. It''s better to stay and defend the city!"


    "Adoptive father, what Xiao Yu said is also reasonable. A cannon can''t play much role. It''s better to let him and me stay in the city and guard the city!"


    Zhang Xianzhong thought about it and was about to nod his head, but Sun expected hurriedly stood up and said, "adoptive father, although there is only one cannon, when the cannon rings, it will boost the morale of the brothers!"


    "Yes, yes, shit, it used to be shot by the Ming army. This time, let Zuo Liangyu taste our cannon."


    All the leaders nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xianzhong waved his hand and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t let everyone down at that time. This time, he performed well. In the future, the treatment of the firearms camp will be the same as that of other battalions."


    "It''s the king."


    Qin Huan answered simply, but he wanted to kill sun Xiwang.


    When the leaders left the county government, they prepared to go. Qin Huan could only drag artillery and gunpowder back to the station.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pour me a cup of tea!"


    "Childe, is something wrong?"


    Mrs. Li quickly made a cup of tea, handed it over and asked carefully. She was very nervous.


    "Ma, it''s over. It''s all fucking over."


    Qin Yu poured a mouthful of tea, threw the cup on the ground and said angrily, but the mother and daughter were so frightened that they were most worried about Qin Huan.


    "What happened, young master?"


    "Zuo Liangyu''s army came, and the eight kings... The king didn''t listen to my advice. He insisted on crossing the river and robbing him of grain for the sake of fart wheat. Isn''t that trying to die?"


    "Ah! Are you going to fight, too? "


    Mrs. Li was happy at first, and then she said with concern.


    "The cannons have been dragged back. Do you want to join the war?"


    "Then... Then... What about Wan''er and me?"


    Mrs. Li asked tremblingly.


    Li Waner on the side was also nervous, and her little face was white.


    "Don''t worry. Dingguo will stay to defend the city this time. I''ll say hello to him then. You''ll stay in the yard. You should be fine."


    Qin Huan waved his hand angrily.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    "The childe''s house is kind-hearted and does not stain the mud. I believe he will return safely this time."


    Mrs. Li breathed a sigh of relief, and did not forget to comfort. Li Waner on the side was much more practical, and took off the amulet on her neck.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, this is my Amy brother who went to Town God''s Temple to ask me for a talisman. You must bring it back safely!"


    "Does this work?"


    Qin Huan took it and glanced at Mrs. Li.


    "Childe, it''s very effective. Last time I went to ask for an amulet and met the childe. Later, the childe really saved Wan''er''s life. I think it''s heaven''s will. Childe, I''d better take it!"


    "All right!" Qin Huan thought about it and put it around his neck. Then he got up and went out of the room to give his men a meeting.


    A hundred teenagers also knew that there was going to be a war. It was absolutely false to say they were not nervous, but they were not as pessimistic as their leaders.


    "I won''t talk about many soldiers who have been in the army for thousands of days. If you want to live on the battlefield, you must listen to me. If you dare not honor the order, you will be killed without amnesty."


    "Yes!"


    "Well, is there anything that won''t water? No, put your hands up. "


    Qin Huan nodded, then glanced at his 100 men and horses and asked.


    More than twenty teenagers raised their hands. It was obvious that they all escaped from near Nanyang.


    "Those who won''t water stay to watch the house!"


    "Listen, when you get to the battlefield, your eyes are bright and your ears stand up for me. Once the leader says to retreat, you will run back with me desperately. It doesn''t matter if you lose your weapons. It doesn''t matter if your clothes are broken, as long as you keep your life..."


    Qin Huan began to preach his life-saving skills. He was afraid that his possessions would be destroyed on the north bank.


    If the eighth king knew that the war had not yet started, Qin Huan would have to cut off the flag.

 Chapter 16

    (we have received the short station, so you can rest assured to invest.)


    Qin Huan didn''t mean to sing bad about the eight kings, nor did he worry too much about life and fear death.


    It''s about the weight of these guys. He knows too well.


    For more than a month, although the combined number of troops and horses of each battalion has reached 30000, more than 10000 people even have real guys.


    However, except for him, all the other battalions are drunk, or these guys don''t know how to train at all.


    In this way, I still want to fight with Zuo Liangyu. At least he comes from a martial official family. No matter how unbearable his troops are, they can''t compare with them.


    You know, but the eight kings didn''t even have this number in mind. They thought they had broken the valley city and expanded when they saw that their men were strong.


    I totally forgot that I was almost hacked to death in Nanyang last time. I heard that even one of my favorite concubines had been caught. If it weren''t for sun''s desperate rescue, most of them would have died bravely.


    So he didn''t have a big fall this time. Qin Huan wrote it backwards!


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the eighth king not only didn''t forget about Nanyang last time, but also resented it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be determined to cross the river and find the venue.


    Early the next morning, the battalions began to cross the river with their soldiers and horses. Qin Huan also took 80 teenagers and dragged the cannons into the boat.


    This time, in addition to more than 2000 soldiers and horses in Li Dingguo''s headquarters, as long as they can use weapons, men, women, young and old, all have to cross the river to participate in the war. Other people have also been driven into the city to help Li Dingguo defend the city.


    Thirty thousand young people, plus more than ten thousand old and weak women and children, took more than forty thousand people two days to cross the Han River.


    Qin Huan was completely speechless.


    There are only dozens of broken ships for so many people. Once they lose the battle, Zuo Liangyu will not give them two days to cross the river and escape. It will definitely be the end of corpses everywhere.


    He gave birth more than once and suggested to the eighth king to leave the old and weak women and children on the south bank, but he finally gave up,.


    Because the eight kings, nearly thirteen or fourteen years old, were temporarily allocated to him.


    "Your Majesty, there are too few boats. It''s better to cut some bamboo nearby and put it on the shore in case of need!"


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "Adoptive father, the war is imminent. This boy dares to say such words that disturb the morale of the army..."


    "Your Majesty, the boy is not disturbing the morale of the army. It''s the so-called thinking about defeat before winning. It''s not bad for him to plan ahead!"


    Qin Huan was angry when he saw that sun could not move on to the outline. He quickly interrupted him and explained.


    "Well, Xiao Yu is considerate. I''ll leave it to you. If you don''t have enough manpower, you can stir up trouble from those young people."


    Zhang Xianzhong looked at the dozens of ships on the shore, then looked at the tent behind him, and finally agreed with Qin Huan''s suggestion.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan quickly hugged his fist and took people to work.


    The Han River near Gucheng is only two or three hundred meters wide. Those who have no time to get on the boat can also float on the river with a bamboo and swim easily to save their lives.


    So they almost cut down all the bamboo nearby, then divided the larger ones into several sections and threw them on the Bank of the river more than ten miles wide. They were busy until dark.


    At the same time, a bamboo gun was made for each teenager with small bamboo, and the stick in his hand can be thrown away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gucheng originally belongs to the edge of Nanyang basin. After crossing the Han River, the four fields are wide. Except for some woods and hills, it is all paddy fields.


    Zuo Liangyu wants to harvest the wheat in the field, but the eighth King won''t let it. What should I do?


    In addition to the front Gong and the opposite drum, there was no other way for both sides to come.


    Therefore, on the third day, after breakfast, I learned that Zuo Liangyu''s army had set up camp 20 miles away last night, and tens of thousands of troops went north.


    There was no formation, and there was no front army or rear army. In that way, each battalion took its own troops and horses ahead, with the old, weak, women and children following behind.


    It''s overwhelming. It''s all over the mountains.


    At the same time, Zuo Liangyu''s camp.


    "Father, the eight kings came to us with a large army. The number is estimated to be no less than tens of thousands."


    "Hum! A mob, no matter how many, I didn''t pay attention! "


    "Originally, I only planned to collect some food this time and pretend to perfunctory the bear.


    But his eight kings have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. They don''t live in the valley city and dare to cross the river to fight with me. I want to see if he has such good luck this time. "


    Zuo Liangyu beat the table, obviously didn''t pay attention to the eight kings, and was also very angry that he dared to cross the river and grab wheat with himself.


    "Father, the eight kings obviously want to take revenge on Nanyang last time. I''m willing to take the lead this time and will kill the eight kings under my horse."


    "Marshal, the last general is willing to take the lead!"


    Zuo Liangyu''s son and all the generals fought first.


    However, although he had fought with the eighth King several times, no one knew his real name. Even the rebels only knew the eighth King''s surname was Zhang. Like Qin Huan, there were almost no rebels who were stupid enough to report their real names.


    "Well, don''t argue. Send orders and the whole army will march out of the camp to meet!" Zuo Liangyu stood up and waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, it''s been ten miles. Why don''t you just wait here and let Zuo Liangyu fight us, or take the opportunity to tidy up the formation."


    "Shit, we have forty or fifty thousand troops. They are only ten thousand. Wait for them to beat us? What is the momentum? "


    Sun expected to drink violently. Seeing that Qin Huan was always giving directions, he was very worried. He secretly decided to take the opportunity to kill him when he got to the battlefield.


    "King, if you go on this hot day, I''m afraid you''ll be tired before the war. Although momentum is important, physical strength can''t be ignored!


    What''s more, both sides have to go half way in the field. Why should we go? Why should they sit and wait in the camp? Isn''t it a loss? "


    Qin Huan wiped the sweat on his forehead and ignored the bastard sun Wang, but urged Zhang Xianzhong.


    "What if the left thief doesn''t come? Shall we go back? " Zhang Xianzhong also wiped his sweat, frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry, king. If the left thief doesn''t come, we''ll set fire to the wheat. Don''t believe he won''t come. And king, look... There''s a hill over there. If I put a big gun on it, maybe I can kill the dog thief Zuo Liangyu in one shot..."


    Qin Huan said, pointing to a low mountain road two miles away on the left.


    Killing Zuo Liangyu with one shot is naturally farting. In fact, he really doesn''t want to hang out with these guys, so as to avoid being trampled to death when running away or being blackhanded from behind.


    "Boy, don''t talk big. Just that broken gun. If it can hit the other party''s crowd, it will burn Gao Xiang and want to kill Zuo Liangyu?"


    "What do you know? Zuo Liangyu''s handsome flag is the best goal. How do you know I can''t beat it without trying? What if you really kill the thief Zuo Liangyu? "


    "Ha ha, OK. As soon as the big drum rings, you''ll aim at me. If you can really kill Zuo Liangyu''s thief, remember your first skill!"


    The eighth king looked at the hill. Although he knew that it was unrealistic to kill Zuo Liangyu in one shot, he inevitably reported a trace of hope in his heart, so he laughed.


    "Yes, king!"


    Qin Huan was so happy that he hurried to the mountain bag with the igniter camp and more than a thousand teenagers.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, sun Wang''s face was as black as charcoal. He scolded the boy for his cunning. It was obvious that he didn''t want to rush into battle and was afraid of death and war. However, he could find a good excuse.


    When his adoptive father heard that he had a chance to kill Zuo Liangyu, he had to try anyway.

 Chapter 17

    As soon as the army of the eighth King stopped, Zuo Liangyu learned.


    Although it''s strange why these anti thieves didn''t leave, the left and right saw that they were silent and lost their patience. They left 500 people to guard the camp, so they ran directly with the army.


    At this time, tens of thousands of rebel troops were sitting on the ground to rest, and some were drinking water by the river. When they learned that the Ming army was killed, the eighth King quickly called everyone to prepare for war.


    For a time, there were a lot of people sneaking away, and there were shouting and scolding everywhere.


    Qin Huan had already dragged the cannon onto the mountain bag, filled it, and aimed at Zuo Liangyu''s camp in the distance.


    Condescending, looking at the chaotic scene in the wilderness below, he knew that sun Wang was right. In this case, he really couldn''t stop to have a rest!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Xianzhong and Zuo Liangyu are not famous generals. They can''t stand in line with them. It''s a waste of strength to fight in front of the array.


    Zuo Liangyu took a team of cavalry, surrounded by hundreds of confidants, and after drinking like that, he killed them straight up.


    Thousands of troops behind them also waved their weapons and screamed after them.


    On the rebel side, the big drum dragged from Gucheng County Yamen was pounded. The eighth king also ran towards Zuo Liangyu with a team of cavalry, and the other tens of thousands of troops, led by the leaders, shouted and rushed forward.


    For a moment, the scene was spectacular, with countless heads surging and shouts shocking the field.


    "Fire!"


    Qin Huan drank violently, and the fist sized iron pill hit the cavalry a few miles away with a loud noise.


    Without binoculars, Qin Huan didn''t know where the shells had gone, but desperately urged the teenagers to load them.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Give me a quick move."


    Several teenagers work together.


    First, a man held a strip tied with a rag and stained it with water to clean the gun barrel.


    Then one teenager poured two kilograms of gunpowder loaded in a bamboo barrel into the muzzle, another teenager rammed the gunpowder into the bottom with a pass bar, another teenager stuffed the projectile into the muzzle, and the last teenager compacted it with a pass bar again.


    One person behind the gun barrel is responsible for inserting the fuse, and one person stands far away with a torch.


    It took more than a minute for this program to start again, even if it was skillful.


    After three rounds in a row, I didn''t know if anyone had been hit, but a team of officers and soldiers came to kill them.


    "The leader is bad, your majesty. They lost."


    "No, officers and soldiers are killing us."


    "What?"


    "How could you lose so quickly?"


    Qin Yu was bending down to pad the cannon higher. He heard the urgent voice of the boy climbing on the top of a tree. He was startled. It seemed that the two sides had just contacted! That''s the winner?


    It''s too fast. You have to kill it for a while! But after seeing the scene of the four fields, the scalp felt numb and really lost.


    Looking around, I saw the rebels running towards the river everywhere, screaming and shouting, shaking the earth.


    As for the eight kings, they have long disappeared.


    "Hurry, retreat, follow me closely, don''t fall behind, rush!"


    "Chief... Leader, cannon... Cannon..."


    "Big fart, no more, no more fucking, come on, rush to the shore..."


    Qin Huan roared loudly, holding the waist knife in his hand, just like a tiger coming down the mountain and rushing to the front.


    The other teenagers were also in a panic. Those with guns carried the guns on their shoulders and ran after Qin Yufei. Those without guns threw their arms away.


    The nearly 1000 teenagers who dialed temporarily also did not move slowly. They threw away the bamboo gun in their hands at the first time and rushed down.


    Although the hillside is not steep, it has some radians at least. With the gravel, many people fell all the way, but they immediately got up and continued to run.


    Even the leader of Qin stepped over a small stone and fell to eat shit because he rushed too hard.


    A palm was skinned and his knee was broken. It was hot and painful. He threw the knife to a teenager nearby and continued to rush forward desperately.


    No way. Everyone knows that Zuo Liangyu likes to kill Liang and take risks. Moreover, they are really anti thieves. Once they are caught, they will definitely lose their heads.


    Because it is located in the mountain on the left, there are few other rebels on the way to escape. Only some guys who are desperate will escape here.


    Qin Huan''s goal was clear. Naturally, he would not care about them. He threw himself into the shore. However, he was stared at.


    It was one of Zuo Liangyu''s generals who chased Qin Huan.


    This guy has a beard on his face, a steel knife in his hand, riding a horse, and more than ten horsemen around him.


    Just now a bullet hit him, smashing his two servants and a horse.


    Although he wasn''t hurt, he was scared to pee at that time. Now he was riding on the horse, his crotch was still wet, and his anger could be imagined, so he waved a steel knife and howled.


    "Kill me!"


    "Don''t let go of any!"


    At this time, the role of cannon fodder was reflected. At the beginning, nearly a thousand teenagers could keep up, but after running for a while, they fell behind.


    Qin Huan ran every morning. Naturally, their physical strength and explosive power were not comparable to those teenagers who had just eaten a few meals. They always rushed ahead.


    But the long gun on his shoulder has turned into a drag on the ground, and some have simply thrown it away.


    A young man who was weak and short was chopped to the ground by the cavalry who caught up with him, and his blood spilled all over the ground.


    In this way, more than 1000 teenagers were chased and killed by more than a dozen cavalry. Countless bodies were lost and blood flowed into a river.


    The journey of more than ten miles came for more than an hour, but it took less than a quarter of an hour to go back.


    Looking at the Hanjiang River ahead, a young man clubbed his knees with his hands, stretched out his tongue like a pug and gasped.


    "It''s... It''s fucking unlucky to... Hit the cavalry..."


    Qin Huan wiped his sweat, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. Looking at it, he found that there were only more than 300 people around him. He congratulated himself. At the same time, he also scolded and cursed for eight lifetimes.


    Had it not been for a thousand cannon fodder at the bottom, they would have told them all that they were on the north bank today. Although they had been running away just now, he still looked back.


    "Head... Head... Leader, dog... Dog officers and soldiers, catch up again."


    "Mom... Shit, bullying... Bullying... Bullying too much!"


    Qin Huan looked back and was furious.


    But when I looked at the young people who had already been frightened, in addition to the iron head holding his waist knife, the others were barehanded and had to hate: "go! Go into the water and cross the river. "


    A group of teenagers quickly picked up the bamboo not far away, and then rushed forward with the sand on the bank, one foot deep and one foot shallow, just like a group of wild horses driven down the river.


    Whew!


    "Ah!"


    A voice broke through the air, and a young man immediately screamed and fell down in the mud. The feather arrows inserted behind him were still buzzing and trembling.


    "Come on, help him up and go. These bastards still have bows and arrows. They shoot so accurately, dog day..."


    Qin Huan quickly said hello to his confidant. He saw a bearded man holding a long bow laughing at the place where they were resting just now.


    "Ha ha! Boys, look at you running fast or Grandpa''s arrow. "


    Whew!


    Another teenager was shot, also a pro guard in blue military uniform.


    Qin Huan was very angry, but he had to placate the people to speed up. In fact, where should he greet them?


    Until the teenagers got into the water, the big man didn''t stop and yelled and scolded with several cavalry.


    Obviously, in his opinion, the lives of these teenagers are far less valuable than his arrows. If they can''t be taken back, it won''t be cost-effective.


    When they got into the water, the teenagers swam to the other bank with bamboo tubes in their arms.


    Qin Yuqiang endured the sharp pain from his hands and feet and secretly said that he was wise and prepared these bamboo tubes in advance.


    Otherwise, when he is exhausted, let alone these teenagers, I''m afraid he can''t swim the Han River himself.


    The fact is that even some teenagers holding bamboo tubes have a serious overdraft just now because they are too weak. Now they are immersed in the water and suddenly die in the past.

 Chapter 18

    On the side of the Han River, countless rebel troops rushed into the river with bamboo tubes in their arms. If they were a little slower, they would be cut down and overturned on the beach by the Ming army.


    The river along the bank was red with blood. Countless people thanked Qin Huan for the bamboo tube prepared in advance, but the officers and soldiers who chased them were stupid


    The leader of Qin, who was preparing for a rainy day, finally came ashore wet all over. He pretended to fall on the beach and didn''t move.


    Other teenagers were no better, but Qin Huan and his team were the first to escape to the other side.


    After resting for more than half an hour, Qin Yu got up and walked towards the city with his disabled and defeated generals.


    The shore was only ten miles away from the valley city. Li Dingguo found Qin Huan and others who came back from a long distance. He was stunned and quickly opened the city gate and rushed out.


    "Xiao Yu, why did you come back so embarrassed?"


    "What about the adoptive father and eldest brother?"


    At the moment, Qin Huan was shirtless and wearing shorts. Many people were scarred and their hair was scattered into a chicken nest. Fortunately, Li Dingguo recognized Qin Huan at a glance.


    "Oh, haven''t they come back yet?"


    There was a trace of schadenfreude in the accident.


    "What the hell is going on? Have you lost the battle? "


    "Do you still need to ask? It''s more than just losing the fucking battle. It''s like being killed everywhere and your ass pees. "


    Qin Huan gnashed his teeth. If the eight kings didn''t listen to his advice, would they be like this?


    Fifty spears were lost cleanly. Even the cannon of the assassin''s mace was cheaper. Fortunately, only a hundred kilograms of gunpowder were brought.


    "We have more than 30000 troops, and there are only 10000 left thieves. How did we lose?"


    "I don''t know how I lost. Anyway, in the blink of an eye, I was defeated like a mountain. If I hadn''t left a lot of bamboo by the Han River in advance, I would never come back this time."


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good airway.


    Seeing that he could not ask anything, and seeing that they were tired into dogs one by one, Li Dingguo had to ask someone to take them to rest first, and then send someone to the shore to gather the defeated soldiers.


    Qin Huan also took the two hundred years back to the yard. As soon as they entered the yard, they all collapsed under the eaves. The 20 teenagers left behind and their mother and daughter looked at each other.


    "Childe, what are you doing?"


    "Help me back to my room and I''ll talk to you later."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. The mother and daughter quickly helped him into the house and then lay straight on the bed.


    Seeing that there were wounds on his hands and feet, Mrs. Li quickly searched the room for herbs.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, have you been defeated by the army?"


    "Why, you want us to be defeated by the army, don''t you?"


    Qin Huan saw that she was very happy, and the evil fire suddenly burst out. He sat up and shouted, "eat and drink from me, and curse us to die, right?


    You think that Zuo Liangyu called, you can have a good life?


    I tell you, the end is worse than falling into the hands of the eighth king. "


    "Sobbing..." Li Waner shook her head desperately.


    "Childe, Wan''er, that''s not what she meant..."


    "All right!"


    Qin Huan waved impatiently and was too lazy to argue with the 12-year-old girl. He lay back in bed again.


    Neither mother nor daughter dared to speak again. They hugged each other from a distance. Mrs. Li kept whispering to comfort her frightened daughter.


    After comforting her daughter, she found a broken palm leaf fan, came to the bed, sat down and gently fanned it.


    Qin Huan had narrowly escaped death for a day. Now he returned to the comfortable bed. His whole body and mind were relaxed. Someone fanned the wind to drive away mosquitoes. Qin Huan almost cried out comfortably and soon fell asleep.


    After that, Qin Yu slept until it was dark. Until Li Dingguo sent someone to invite him, Qin Yu got up, changed his clothes and went to the county government.


    When they came to the county yamen, Zhang Xianzhong and a group of leaders had returned. Although there were many people, many of them were stained with blood and injuries. It was obvious that they had just returned.


    "King, brothers, you''re back at last. I''m so worried


    Young general, is your hand... Badly hurt? Don''t worry? "


    "Can''t die!"


    Seeing that Qin Huan''s skin had not fallen off and he was still hypocritical, sun expected to snort coldly, and his nostrils gushed thick air.


    "Well, although we lost the battle this time, we all came back safely. Xiaoyu, thanks to the bamboo you prepared in advance."


    Zhang Xianzhong nodded at Qin Huan, and the other leaders also gave a grateful look.


    "Your Majesty, how about the losses of each battalion?" After Qin Huan sat down, he was concerned about the strength of the rebel army.


    "There are still more than 1000 elite in each battalion, and more than 10000 young people have returned. Some of them should come back in the past two days, but they have lost 7788 weapons."


    Li Dingguo explained that when they heard this, they all hung their heads like the defeated rooster.


    "Boy, I heard that only three people died in your firearm camp. Did you run away before the fight began?"


    Qin Huan was so angry that he pointed to sun Wang and scolded: "don''t you fart. Don''t you hear my cannon ringing all the time on the battlefield?


    When I react, the army will be defeated. If I hadn''t been fast, I would have told him on the mountain bag... "


    "Hum, you''re the first one to escape back to the city. I can''t ride as fast as you. What''s your explanation?"


    Sun could not help but stand up and try to kill Qin Huan with a knife.


    "What''s the explanation? You have a big horse riding target and wear armor. Naturally, you are the key target of the left thief. My position is relatively biased, so there is no delay. "


    "Enough!"


    Sun expected to say again, but Zhang Xianzhong waved his hand. When he retreated, he did hear the cannon still ringing.


    "This is not the time to investigate these. Now the left thieves will cross the river at any time, and the officials and troops in Yunyang and Xiangyang will arrive soon. Let''s talk about what to do!"


    "Your Majesty, we suffered heavy losses in this war and the morale of our brothers is very low. In my opinion, we''d better withdraw before the officers and soldiers arrive."


    "Yes, in case of being surrounded by the government and army, you can''t go away. I think you might as well go tonight."


    "But the officers and soldiers occupy the main road. If we want to go, we can only take the small road. What about so many food animals? And the wheat on the south bank? "


    "Keep the green mountains. I''m not afraid there''s no firewood. Those things are farts!"


    For a time, the leaders in the lobby quarreled, and most of them agreed to leave immediately.


    Obviously, Zuo Liangyu was really afraid of being killed this time, which made a psychological shadow.


    Zhang Xianzhong frowned. Seeing Qin Huan sitting in the corner, he kept silent and asked, "Xiao Yu, why don''t you talk? Tell me, is it better to stay in the county or go? "

 Chapter 19

    Qin Huan had been thinking about it for a long time. He even dreamed about it in his dream just now.


    The reason why he kept silent was that he didn''t listen to Zhang Xianzhong''s advice last time.


    So I think we should be reserved and wait for others to ask themselves.


    Aren''t all those counselors like this?


    Now, seeing that he finally asked himself, without being wordy, he hugged his fist and said, "king, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go at all. According to Zuo Liangyu''s piss, we will definitely wait until the two armies arrive before crossing the river, so we have time to take the initiative to fight back the armies of Xiangyang and Yunyang. As long as we fight back the two armies, Zuo Liangyu will never cross the river again."


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Xianzhong thought for a moment, and felt that Zuo Liangyu did have such a pee, but he still sighed: "but our army has just experienced a great defeat, so it''s not easy to beat back the two armies at the same time?"


    This time everyone looked straight at Qin Huan. Even sun Wang was no exception and wanted to hear what he said.


    "Your Majesty, just because our army was defeated, the officers and soldiers on both sides never thought of it. We dare to take the initiative to attack. Moreover, the terrain from Gucheng to Xiangyang and Yunyang is very complex. We can choose a favorable terrain and bury it in an ambush. We will be able to catch them off guard at that time!"


    In fact, he felt that the most suitable war for their mob was ambush, followed by siege. As for field war, it''s best not to touch it.


    "Yes!"


    "But I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Zhang Xianzhong was not stupid. He nodded a little when he thought about it. Then he looked embarrassed. Others also said, "not bad, not to mention the guys of the brothers have lost. What else do you take to ambush?"


    "Officers and soldiers are not vegetarian. It''s not so easy to ambush."


    "Your Majesty, your brothers, speed is important. If you want to ambush, you must start tonight. Moreover, there are not many soldiers. The ambush is just a surprise. Compared with the left thief army, the officers and soldiers from Yunyang and Xiangyang are several grades worse this time. At that time, you only need to charge with elite people who dare to fight, and you will be able to defeat the Ming army in one fell swoop."


    Qin Huan got up and came to the middle. He waved his hand to guide the country. In fact, this was just his idea.


    But these guys have become frightened birds now, so even if he is not sure, he should pretend to be confident that everything is under his expectation.


    However, what the rebel army lacked was this talent on paper. For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Li Dingguo took the lead in standing up.


    "Adoptive father, I think Xiao Yu''s plan is feasible. My children''s soldiers and horses are not damaged this time, so I''m willing to take my troops and horses to ambush Xun Yang''s army."


    "King, let Dingguo and I ambush the officials in Xunyang direction, and king and other battalions ambush the officials in Xiangyang direction!"


    "Good! That''s it! "


    "The battalions go back and prepare immediately. They will leave in half an hour, boss. If you are injured this time, stay in the county!"


    Zhang Xianzhong was also a decisive man. He really didn''t want to abandon the materials he got, so he decided to gamble and stood up with a big hand.


    "Yes!"


    No one objected.


    Li Dingguo ambushed the officers and soldiers in the direction of Xunyang, and the remaining battalions added up to more than 1000 elite and more than 10000 young men. It is still very sure to deal with more than 10000 officers and soldiers in Xiangyang.


    "He is an adoptive father."


    Only sun can look unwilling. After all, he used to lead the troops, but this time he let the second son be alone.


    But he also knew that he and his second son must keep one person to guard the city, otherwise, let alone his adoptive father, even himself. Now his strength has been greatly damaged and injured, he must not be able to compete with his second son.


    After they returned, they began to prepare torches. Although they had just experienced a great defeat, Li Dingguo took out a lot of wine and meat during the day to frighten the fleeing soldiers.


    At the moment, everyone is eating, greasing and drinking. When they hear that they are going to war again, there is not much resistance. Anyway, they are fooling around.


    When Qin Huan returned to the yard, the teenagers were also eating wine and meat. Mrs. Li specially left a chicken and a small pot of wine.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, Wan''er is not sensible during the day. She said something wrong and made you angry. Wan''er compensated you."


    Li Waner skillfully poured a bowl of wine and handed it to Qin Huan with both hands. Her delicate little face was red. It was obvious that her mother had a vivid political lesson.


    "Well, well, I was angry with you during the day. I won''t be angry with you in the future."


    Qin Huan took the wine and thought of the amulet she gave him when she left. He also felt that it was too much to be angry with her during the day, so he touched her head and drank the wine dry.


    Mrs. Li breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Li Waner also showed a smiling face and returned to her former appearance.


    "Come on, don''t be stunned and eat together."


    "Childe, you and Wan''er are growing up. You''d better eat."


    "Don''t worry, there will always be days to eat chicken in the future..."


    Qin Huan waved his hand, divided the small chicken into three parts and said with a smile.


    In the past, although every leader could get some meat every once in a while, he was not included. However, he believed that after the successful ambush, his status would not be lower than that of ordinary leaders.


    Mrs. Li didn''t refuse either. Although she hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, her mother and daughter still ate very politely. Qin Huan''s eating looks much worse.


    "Madam, help me get the gun and clean it up?"


    "Well, I''ve done it, and I let iron head try..."


    The hand gun is always tied to the thigh. It gets wet when crossing the river. But it''s not a big problem if you sun it with flint.


    "Young master, are you going to war?"


    Mrs. Li was so clear-minded that she saw Qin Huan tied his hand gun to her thigh again and asked carefully.


    "Well, I''m leaving soon, and you''d better go with me this time."


    "Ah! Xiao... Brother Xiao Yu, my mother and I are going too? "


    The mother and daughter were immediately frightened.


    "This time, the guy sun Wang stayed behind. The grandson not only suffered heavy losses, but also suffered injuries. He is holding evil fire in his stomach. I''m afraid he will have a crooked mind and catch you to calm down!"


    Qin Huan explained.


    Sun expected that the dog''s urination. He knew too well. He knew more about the style of the eighth king.


    If sun expected to catch Mrs. Li and ravage her while he was away, the eighth king would smile at most and let Sun expected return.


    It''s like two children. One robbed his toy while the other was away. Afterwards, the parents asked him to return the toy at most.


    Seeing that the mother and daughter were terrified, Qin Huan had to comfort them: "don''t worry, this is an ambush. The odds are very high. It''ll be fine. Get ready and start soon."


    Then he went out of the house and came to the hospital. A hundred confidants and more than 200 miscellaneous teenagers stood up together.


    "Do you want to join my firearm camp?"


    "Yes!"


    More than two hundred teenagers replied excitedly.


    "Well, the leader will give you a chance. Later, I will ambush the Ming army with the second general. Those who are willing to go will be the people of my firearm camp in the future. I won''t force them if I don''t want to."


    Qin Huan glanced at the two hundred young men. Although these guys were as thin as wood, it was hard to escape with him, so they all wanted to take them back.


    For more than 200 years, I was stunned. Then you looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they all gritted their teeth and expressed their willingness to go.


    The reason why they didn''t go was that they had a bowl of porridge every day, hoping to join the firearms camp. Now the opportunity comes, where will they miss it?


    They are not afraid to work hard or fight. They are afraid that they will not even have a chance to fight for their future. When they die, they will have to be hungry and die.

 Chapter 20

    This time, Qin Huan only left a dozen injured teenagers to look after the house.


    The four and a half person high soy sauce jars are full of gunpowder, more than 500 kilograms, fixed on two trolleys.


    The boys lost all the guys in their hands, and they couldn''t get together a stick in their hands. They can only think of a way at that time.


    After all this, the mother and daughter were ready and came out. They were all dressed in men''s clothes, their hair was tied up like a man, and their face was dark. Only two eyes were left, bright as snow at night.


    As soon as he appeared, he startled the teenagers, but Qin Huan looked at their feet.


    Li Waner''s age at foot binding is not a big problem. Mrs. Li is in some trouble. However, fortunately, women''s foot binding in the Ming Dynasty is not as abnormal as that in the Qing Dynasty.


    The scholar bureaucrats of the Ming Dynasty were not stupid, and their aesthetic outlook was no worse than that of modern people. Unless their brains were bad, they would let women combine their five fingers wrapped around their feet. They were disgusting at the sight of deformity, not to mention holding them in their hands.


    Therefore, women''s foot binding in the Ming Dynasty was mainly to trim their appearance and make their feet smaller and more beautiful.


    At this time, Li Dingguo was also ready in the front yard and came to the backyard with a team of men and horses lighting torches.


    "Is Xiaoyu all right?"


    "Well, you can go."


    "We''re going to ambush, not to bomb the city. Why do you bring so much gunpowder?" Li Dingguo looked at the four soy sauce jars on the cart and asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, you''ll know when you get to the place. With these four jars of gunpowder, the odds of winning will be at least several percent more."


    "Oh!"


    Li Dingguo was very curious when he saw his mysterious face, but he didn''t explain too much, so he didn''t ask again, but waved his hand.


    "Then let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    A group of people turned on torches, left the yard in disorder and gathered at the gate of the city. More than 2000 people fiddled with it for a long time before they went northwest along the official road.


    As for Zhang Xianzhong, they still formed a team at the gate of Dongcheng.


    More than 2000 people, that is, more than 300 torches. The dense team is crowded and walks very slowly.


    There was no way. Except Mrs. Li and her daughter, everyone else was blind, even Qin Huan.


    "Xiao Yu, you... How did you take them with you? Isn''t this nonsense? "


    It was not until then that Li Dingguo recognized who were the two people following Qin Huan, and his chin almost fell off.


    "Dingguo, isn''t it impossible for me? Don''t you know your brother''s urination? "


    "Xiaoyu, men should focus on great cause. How can you focus on women every day? Too much! "


    Li Dingguo looked serious, said with a clang, and pulled out the long knife at his waist.


    "Dingguo, what are you doing?" Qin Huan was worried, and his mother and daughter hid behind him.


    "Xiao Yu, get out of the way. I have to kill these two women today, so that you won''t indulge in women all day and have a gap with your brother in the future!"


    Li Dingguo looked murderous. Naturally, he knew that the big brother and Qin Huan were red faced and thick necked every time they fought. Most of them were caused by the woman.


    So he reminded Qin Huan to get rid of the girl more than once, but Qin Huan was perfunctory every time. He didn''t say much. Now he even had to take it with him to fight. It''s unbearable.


    "Dingguo, it''s not what you think. Listen to me, Mrs. Li was kind to me when I begged in Gucheng..."


    Qin Huan had no doubt that Li Dingguo would destroy flowers, so he had to explain to him quickly.


    "I see. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Made me think you... "


    After hearing this, Li Dingguo was relieved. He returned the knife to the scabbard and complained.


    Not only did he no longer blame Qin Huan, but he appreciated him for his kindness and valued love and righteousness.


    The mother and daughter were in a cold sweat, their legs and feet were soft, and they couldn''t walk anymore.


    This time, Li Dingguo took pity on xiangxiyu and ordered someone to vacate a cart for his mother and daughter to sit in the car one left and one right, pushed by a strong man.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Dingguo is here. Let the army stop."


    "Xiao Yu, are you mistaken? It''s not suitable for ambush here. Go seven or eight miles further. There''s a valley there. The terrain is quite steep... "


    "I know the valley you''re talking about. You all know that it''s steep and easy to ambush. The Ming army also wants to get it. This time we''re playing by surprise!


    Imagine that if the Ming army carefully passes through the valley and finds that there is no ambush, it will certainly relax its vigilance. At this time, we ambush in the woods and suddenly kill them. There is a river opposite. We will definitely catch them by surprise. "


    Qin Huan smiled and explained.


    "That''s right! Then listen to you and ambush here. "


    Li Dingguo thought, this is indeed the case.


    "Well, you take people to sleep in the woods first. Pay attention when you go in. Don''t mess up the woods. I''ll take people to decorate it on the road."


    Qin Huan didn''t know what time it was. He thought he should have walked more than 30 miles.


    Li Dingguo didn''t say much. He took more than 2000 troops and touched the forest on the left. Qin Huan took the boy and dug a hole in the official road.


    "Madam, you and Wan''er should also find a place to rest!" Qin Huan saw that his mother and daughter followed him wherever he went. Especially Li Waner still grabbed his sleeve and had to say.


    Both mother and daughter shook their heads desperately and looked around vigilantly. It was obvious that they were frightened by Li Dingguo on the road.


    Qin Huan was not in charge either. He instructed the teenagers to dig a hole and asked other teenagers to pick up small stones by the river.


    The four big pits were arranged on the official road every 100 meters. A small pit was dug more than 20 meters to the left of each big pit, and just one person squatted down.


    After the big pit was dug, four huge soy sauce jars were buried in it, piled with many small stones, then dug a small ditch, moved the fuse to the small pit, and covered with dry soil.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t rained for a long time. As long as the fresh soil just dug out is removed, there is no trace.


    After all this, it was already dawn. Qin Huan called four confidants to him.


    "Listen carefully. When you squat in the pit, you must not make any noise. When you hear the monkey''s bird cry, you light the fire. Do you remember clearly?"


    "Remember, chief!"


    The four teenagers were excited with a trace of uneasiness.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as you stay in the pit all the time and don''t make any noise, you will be fine. After success, everyone will remember a great merit and reward a chicken."


    Qin Huan patted the four people on the shoulder, so each of them stuffed a fire fold and asked them to squat in the pit.


    Then it was covered with sticks and hay, covered with soil, and finally sprinkled with a layer of dry ash, leaving only a hole the size of a finger.


    At this time, Li Dingguo also killed him. Qin Huan explained to him. Li Dingguo couldn''t help admiring him and said, "you still have many ideas. You can even think of this way, tut tut! That''s a good way! Better than a cannon... Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha, it''s called adjusting measures to local conditions. It''s enough for officers and soldiers to enjoy."


    The two brothers laughed with joy.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and added, "by the way, you must restrain your men. Don''t make any noise in the woods, or your previous efforts will be wasted. You''d better catch some birds..."


    "It''s still thoughtful of you. How can I forget this stubble." Li Dingguo woke up as soon as he patted his forehead.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Huan yawned, looked at the officials without trace, and waved his hand.


    He knew that Li Dingguo was still young and not as mature and steady as when later generations fought against the Qing Dynasty, but he could see the potential of famous generals at a young age.

 Chapter 21

    The sun was shining outside and the snoring in the forest was shaking.


    More than 2000 big men hid in the cool forest. They really slept well. Most people chose a big tree, spread hay and fell asleep.


    Only leader Qin enjoyed it most. He cut some vines and made a simple hammock between the two trees. He slept so hard that his saliva flowed down.


    Under one side of the tree, the mother and daughter snuggling together were also stunned.


    Don''t you fight life and death in war?


    Why do these anti thieves look like nothing?


    Maybe they always kept vigilant, maybe the mosquitoes and grass around them were too hard, and the two women couldn''t sleep.


    "Mom, why don''t we learn from brother Xiaoyu to make a swing!"


    "We can''t do it, Wan''er. You''d better sleep for a while. Your mother is watching. Don''t worry."


    "Mom, I can''t sleep. I''m afraid..." Li Waner hugged Mrs. Li tightly when she thought of fighting later.


    "I''m not afraid. Didn''t you say you would win this time?" Mrs. Li comforted. In fact, she was also nervous.


    At this time, Li Dingguo came over and pushed Qin Huan.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t sleep. The army is about to reach the valley ahead."


    "Shit, it''s finally here."


    Qin Huan stretched and yawned.


    "You have something to eat first. I''ll wake up my brothers." Li Dingguo said and put a kettle made of bamboo and some big cakes on the hammock.


    "Madam, why didn''t you sleep?" Qin Huan jumped out of the hammock and took something to the two women. He found that their eyes were red.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, can we really win?" Li Waner asked weakly.


    Mrs. Li quickly covered her mouth for fear that she might say something wrong and make Qin Huan angry.


    "Don''t worry, you can definitely win, I promise!"


    Qin Huan smiled and handed over the kettle. He was not talking nonsense. Almost all the more than 2000 people in Li Dingguo had real guys, all of them were tall and powerful.


    It can be seen how eccentric Zhang Xianzhong is. He has ten battalions under his command. Sun Wang has the largest number of battalions, and Li Dingguo has the best camp equipment. If the remaining two adopted sons were not young, they would have led the camp alone long ago.


    "Yes!"


    Li Waner took a drink from the kettle and felt a lot more secure.


    Qin Huan handed two more big cakes and said, "wait a minute, I''ll leave two people to protect you. Go to the hammock and sleep for a while. Maybe I have to walk at night today."


    Then he waved, called two teenagers over, gave orders, and walked forward.


    The mother and daughter really couldn''t hold on. After eating half a big cake and drinking some water, they lay on the hammock and slept together.


    meanwhile.


    On the official road seven or eight miles away, dusty and noisy, like a huge vegetable market, a Ming army named like a beggar chatted as he walked.


    "Commander, the falling horse slope is ahead. Do you want to send a team to investigate first?"


    "Ah! Those anti thieves were killed by the left general army in Jiangbei yesterday. Even if they don''t escape today, they will shrink in the city. Do you dare to ambush us? "


    Commander Lu, who was riding on the horse, smiled and nodded: "however, the terrain here is really dangerous. For the generals, they must pay attention. Send a team of people to inquire quickly without delay!"


    "Yes!"


    Ding, a family member on the side, promised and took several horses to the valley. He went and returned soon.


    "Sir, there is no abnormality in the valley."


    "Well, keep the order, speed up the progress, and tell the brothers that there are plenty of money and grain beauties in Gucheng. If they are robbed by the guys in Xiangyang and the left army, we have to drink soup."


    Sure enough, after hearing this, all the sergeants were like beating chicken blood, and they didn''t procrastinate as before.


    More than 5000 people walked through the valley in a sparse way, and the birds in the forest flew up one after another.


    Among the chaotic bird calls, a unique bird call was particularly harsh, but it did not attract the attention of the officers and soldiers.


    In the woods, two thousand men clenched their weapons nervously, and more than three hundred teenagers were carrying sharpened sticks.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that he had been waiting for a long time, Li Dingguo couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan.


    "Shit, they must be asleep! Hey! Why didn''t you think of that... "


    Qin Huan patted his forehead and jumped.


    "Blow fast, continue to blow, blow hard for me!"


    The monkey on the side bent his fingers into his mouth, flushed his face and blew hard again.


    The four teenagers in the pit beside the official road were indeed sleeping, and their saliva flowed all over the ground.


    Fortunately, the movement of the officers and soldiers was too loud. The four people were awakened one after another. They were half scared immediately. They quickly took out a fire fold to blow and ignite the lead wire.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Li Dingguo couldn''t help taking people out, a soy sauce jar on the official road was finally detonated.


    A huge cloud of black smoke rose into the air, and several officers and soldiers were directly blasted into the sky. Then countless flying sand and stones fell, and some even fell into the forest.


    After the explosion, the officers and soldiers on the official road were in a panic, and people shouted and horses hissed one after another.


    But before the commander and other thousands and hundreds of families could respond, three loud noises came again one after another.


    "Brothers, kill me and go out..."


    Qin Huan pulled out his waist knife and roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    Li Dingguo and others woke up from the shock and rushed out one after another.


    More than 2000 people, like wild boars out of the forest, howled like an official road.


    "Big... Sir, we were ambushed."


    "I''m not blind. Shit, hurry up, get out..."


    Commander Lu rushed to the valley with hundreds of family members. He didn''t know how many of his men were trampled to death along the way.


    And the other thousands and hundreds of households also rushed back under the protection of their own servants.


    The action of ordinary military households is also not slow. They threw down their weapons and fled the official way at the first time. Some people wearing broken cotton armor untied the cotton armor and threw it away while running.


    From beginning to end, no one wanted to meet the enemy.


    "Ha ha, kill me!"


    Qin Huan took three hundred young men with him and stabbed them in the ass after the defeated soldiers. He chased the river and still didn''t stop. The waist knife in his hand had killed no less than three people.


    As for what poor bandits don''t chase, go to hell!


    Li Dingguo also took the lead and chased along the valley, killing countless Ming troops along the way.


    "Stop, stop, stop, don''t chase, don''t chase."


    After chasing for several miles, Qin Huan shouted at the top of his voice when he saw that the Ming army had completely dispersed and got into the mountain.


    The teenagers stopped panting, but the big men with sharp blades didn''t listen at all and still chased them.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about them either. He began to return along the road, collecting the fallen weapons and armor and the bodies of the wounded of the Ming army.

 Chapter 22

    On the official road, there are only a few real corpses, some are only some mutilated limbs, broken arms, and wailing wounded.


    Just now, the rebels were only looking for and killing the defeated soldiers. For the time being, they had no reason to fall to the ground. In addition to those who were trampled to death, there were still ten or twenty people alive.


    Whether it''s the corpse on the ground, the stump, the broken arm, or the wounded, it''s almost all caused by the four soy sauce jars.


    On the contrary, the long guns and rotten bows on the ground were thrown on the ground, more than a dozen carriages fell obliquely aside, sacks scattered on the ground, and the mules and horses pulling the carriages had long disappeared.


    Qin Huan took the young man back to the official way to count, and immediately jumped to scold. These officers and soldiers were so poor that they didn''t even have a decent waist knife, almost all of them were long guns.


    Some gun heads are rusty, and more than a dozen broken bows. It is estimated that they will break if they are pulled with a little force. More than 20 pairs of cotton armor are old antiques for many years, broken and dirty.


    The only valuable estimate is that there are about a dozen carts of grain and tents, about 200 stones.


    You can open some of them.


    Come on! It''s all coarse grain, and only a dozen bags of fine grain. It''s estimated that officers and servants eat it.


    Sure enough, cheap goods are not good. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me. An army that fled in a scare can''t reap too much.


    "Go and look around to see if you can find horses..."


    Qin Huan looked at the broken harness rope and shouted at the boy. It was estimated that the four loud noises just now made all the mules and horses crazy.


    The teenagers heard the sound and hurriedly searched everywhere.


    "No, how can I forget them..."


    Qin Huan suddenly patted his forehead and rushed to one of the pits. He quickly planed the soil on it. Several other teenagers also reacted and rushed to the other three pits.


    "Wake up... Wake up!"


    Qin Huan looked at the boy in the pit and didn''t move. Qin Huan patted him hard on the face.


    "First... Chief, did you win?"


    "How about winning? Don''t worry? "


    When the boy heard that he had won the war, he squeezed out a smile, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted again.


    "Carry it away!" Qin Huan was startled. He quickly squatted down and checked. He found that he was only injured internally and had no fear of life. Then he waved his hand.


    The other three teenagers also suffered internal injuries. One of them even had blood in his ears. Qin Huan didn''t expect that the power was so great. The pit should be dug away after the secret road.


    At this time, the mother and daughter also took two teenagers to the official road with a worried face. Looking at the broken limbs and arms on the ground, they squatted on the ground and vomited. Li Waner was even more frightened and cried.


    The young people who were cleaning the official way were infected. They couldn''t help but bend down and vomit one by one.


    "You''re fucking flirting with me, aren''t you? I''m a woman. Are you a woman, too? When you go back, tie one piece to everyone! "


    Qin Huan turned a blind eye to the mess on the ground and shouted at the teenagers.


    "First... Chief, what about the wounded?"


    A teenager looked at more than a dozen wounded people still wailing on the ground and asked carefully.


    "Those with minor injuries should be carried to the roadside first and give them a good time when they are seriously injured!"


    Qin Huan said and handed the waist knife in his hand.


    "Sir... Sir, these people are not badly hurt!" Mrs. Li looked at those who obviously only hurt their hands and feet and were cut by the teenagers. She couldn''t bear it. She came to Qin Huan and said carefully.


    "This weather is also suffering to live."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He saw too much, but he was scratched on his leg. Finally, he died of pus and fever.


    Mrs. Li opened her mouth.


    In fact, she didn''t want Qin Huan to be so cruel. She wanted to teach him imperceptibly. It can be seen that he was indifferent and didn''t dare to say more.


    Such an injury only needs to wash the wound, then apply some medicine, try not to sweat, and rest for a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, big men began to return. It was not until evening that Li Dingguo returned with a large team.


    At this time, Qin Huan had already prepared dinner, and his weapons and grain were counted and piled together. Hundreds of bodies were stacked in a pile.


    The weather was so big that Qin Huan finally gave up letting the teenagers tie their heads and arms. Instead, he carried the bodies. Of course, everyone had to make up a knife.


    "How about Dingguo? Did you catch up with those officials? "


    Qin Huan knew that if he wanted to get rich, he had to kill officials and servants. Almost all servants had a good steel knife and cotton armor, and some even had war horses, not to mention officials. Maybe there were suozia and Mongolian horses.


    "Shit, I ran faster than a rabbit. I chased out more than ten miles and didn''t catch up. I knew I would leave a team of people to block the road in the valley." Li Dingguo said angrily.


    "Come on, we''re really going to block the road. It''s estimated that we won''t have many people left."


    Qin Huan turned his eyes. The reason why he didn''t choose to set up an ambush in the valley was not only that the other party was easy to detect, but also that he was afraid of the other party''s death.


    The generals of the Ming Dynasty raised servants for nothing.


    Just now, the other party was on the verge of collapse. That''s because they didn''t understand their reality and didn''t cut off their retreat. Therefore, the military officers were unwilling to take risks.


    Anyway, as long as the elite soldiers don''t lose, it''s not a big problem how many ordinary military households die. It''s a little heartache for that grain, but it''s far from enough for them to take risks for that grain.


    But if they dare to lay ambush in the canyon, strangle both ends and catch turtles in a jar, the servants will definitely fight to the death and take the lead in the fight.


    And ordinary military households will also fight, and the final result is likely to be both hurt or killed.


    Therefore, ambush is also very particular. You have to weigh your weight first, and then you can choose to defeat, encircle and annihilate, or surround half and put half.


    Li Dingguo obviously understood this too. He was not tangled. Looking at the pile of weapons, he asked, "how many weapons and food have been seized?"


    "Don''t mention it, just more than 2000 broken guns, more than 200 stone grains, eight mules and horses are OK. One of them was injured and I killed one to reward the army."


    Qin Huan''s face hurt. Most of the military households were too poor. Most of them had only one ancestral broken gun.


    "How many enemies did you kill? How about your own casualties? "


    Li Dingguo also frowned and was obviously not satisfied.


    "In addition, about 200 people were killed, and more than 30 wounded were carried back. There was no war damage, only a dozen were too anxious to catch up and sprained their feet."


    The wounded were knocked unconscious by the boy with a wooden stick. Qin Huan thought they could be saved.


    "I almost killed five or six hundred people and injured more than ten people. They all fell."


    "Well, I killed nearly a thousand enemies. I didn''t die in battle. The ancient famous general was nothing more than that. Great victory!"


    Qin Huan immediately raised his waist knife and roared.


    "Ow! Oh! "


    "Two generals are mighty!"


    "The leader is mighty!"


    The rebel soldiers who were eating meat heard the speech and howled one after another, one by one flushed with excitement.


    Only Qin Huan and Li Dingguo looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Only two people knew that Lao Shizi''s victory was too fake.


    Almost all of them are old and weak with slow legs and feet. Not to mention elite servants, there are few young and strong men.


    After dinner, it was already dark. The valley city was empty, and Li Dingguo didn''t dare to delay. As soon as they got together, they decided to light the torch all night and return. Anyway, it was only twenty or thirty miles away.

 Chapter 23

    "Second brother, why did you come back so soon? Have you won? "


    Sun Wang, who was sleeping with a beautiful woman in his arms in the city, rushed to the gate of the city and looked surprised.


    "Well, brother, the army of Xun Yang has been defeated by us. Have you heard from them, adoptive father?"


    "Not yet!"


    "You should have achieved a lot this time!"


    Sun expected to look back, but because it was dark, he saw that everyone was carrying three or four long guns, as if there were mules, horses and carts.


    "Ah! Don''t mention it. It''s just some long guns and grain. " Li Dingguo waved his hand


    "Oh! No? "


    Sun is obviously not convinced.


    When Li Dingguo wanted to say more, Qin Huan quickly stood up and shouted, "old sun, are you finished? Brothers are half dead tired. Not only are you not ready to eat, but you also ask questions here. Well, go to the city! Let''s wait until the king comes back! " Then he waved his big hand to greet the people into the city.


    Sun expected to be so angry that his teeth all giggled, but he had to let them aside and arched his hands at a group of sergeants and said, "brothers, it''s hard. I didn''t know in advance that the brothers would come back so early. I''ll order someone to kill pigs and sheep. I''ll have enough wine and meat later, and there are beautiful women!"


    "Thank you, general!"


    "The little general is mighty!"


    After listening to Qin Huan''s words, the heroes still had some resentment against sun Wang, but now they heard that there were beautiful women to reward the army later. The resentment disappeared and cheered one after another.


    Qin Huan also scolded secretly. The four adopted sons of Zhang Xianzhong did not have a simple generation.


    "Settle the country and discuss a matter!"


    "What''s up?"


    "How about a thousand strokes if the weapons are handed over tomorrow?"


    "Ah!"


    "Xiaoyu, it''s... it''s not good. The adoptive father knows that he will be unhappy. Other leaders know that they are afraid that they will have an opinion on us."


    Li Dingguo is only 17 or 18 years old now. He can be regarded as honest and honest. Where can there be so many colorful children in Qin Huan?


    "You and I know exactly how much was seized. If you don''t tell me, who knows?


    Hey! Dingguo, it''s not that I''m trying to hide the seizure, but that all the weapons of each battalion have been lost. Only your battalion has not been lost. Your majesty, their seizure must not be enough. At that time, we won''t be able to share much.


    Besides, I''m also thinking about the future of the rebel army. The leaders of each battalion only drink and have fun every day without any ambition. Giving them these weapons is a waste. It''s better for us to stay and expand our strength. It''s easier to fight officers and soldiers in the future... "


    "All right!"


    Finally, under Qin Huan''s constant encouragement and countless legitimate reasons, Li Dingguo hesitated for a long time and finally nodded.


    Qin Huan was so happy that they decided to hide a thousand long guns and add five to each other.


    As soon as the two returned to the yard to prepare for shooting, sun expected to catch up.


    "Second brother, brother, I have something to discuss with you. You also know that brother lost some weapons in Jiangbei the day before yesterday in order to protect his adoptive father. Now there are more than 2000 people, but there are only more than 300 guys. Can you quietly give me a thousand strokes? What did I say to my adoptive father afterwards? "


    "This..." Li Dingguo didn''t expect that his eldest brother also wanted to steal weapons. If he didn''t promise Qin Huan just now, he agreed, but now he''s a little embarrassed.


    When Qin Huan saw sun Wang, he pulled Li Dingguo aside and whispered. He had already put his ears up.


    Although I didn''t hear it clearly, Li Dingguo guessed something just by his expression. He immediately walked over and shouted, "old sun, you''ve broken the rules. Besides, we only got a thousand long guns this time. If you secretly pull them away, don''t Dingguo and I have to report that we have nothing? Do you think the commander of each battalion will believe it? "


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. I just came to care about the casualties of my brothers!"


    Sun expected to be very angry. Seeing that all the heroes in the hospital had seen it, he had to explain with a red face, and then left.


    When he left, he glanced at Mrs. Li, who was like a flower cat behind Qin Huan, and his anger was even worse!


    He said how he turned the yard upside down last night and couldn''t find it. I dare to be brought by this boy. It''s really hateful.


    "Xiao Yu, let''s not give it. Why should you be angry with big brother... Hey!" Li Dingguo shook his head when he saw that sun Wang was angry and left.


    "Dingguo, I didn''t say you. He stole his weapons. Of course, the king won''t say anything, but there is no airtight wall. At that time, the leaders of all battalions must know. Although they don''t say it, they will have an opinion about you!"


    Qin Huan saw that he was still complaining about himself. He hated iron and didn''t become steel. At the same time, he also understood that it was no wonder that Li Dingguo''s ability and prestige were higher than sun hope, but he had been suppressed by him all the time.


    "Well, it''s almost dawn. You''d better go and have a rest early!"


    Li Dingguo frowned, then waved his hand in some irritability, and realized that he had been shot by his eldest brother.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He didn''t need to say something too clearly. He believed Li Dingguo would understand.


    With a hundred young men, he moved 500 long guns into the yard and hid them. He led two mules and horses and hid a bag of refined grain and five bags of coarse grain. Then he stopped and fell asleep on the bed.


    Qin Yu didn''t wake up until the afternoon. The eighth king returned with his army in triumph, but his gains were much richer than those of Qin Huan.


    There was no way. The elite of each battalion added up to nearly a thousand people. Although they lost some horses last time, the eight kings still gathered 300 Pro guard cavalry.


    Don''t think about it. It must be the butt urine of those more than 10000 officers and soldiers. Maybe even those who are officials will have to be killed.


    After Qin Huan finished dressing, he casually ate some porridge and hurried to the county government with Li Dingguo.


    After winning the war, or two big victories, and temporarily solving the crisis, the celebration banquet is naturally necessary.


    In the hall, the leaders gathered together, drinking and boasting, eating meat one after another, and everyone was shouting for fun.


    This time, the eight kings were also very generous. They took out more than 20 beautiful women collected from the valley city for the leaders to enjoy, making the atmosphere burst!


    "Xiao Yu, the first merit belongs to you. What reward do you want? Beauty or food, just say! "


    Qin Huan hurriedly pushed away the girl in his arms, got up and hugged the girl and said, "king, even if you are beautiful, you can''t afford to be young enough..."


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter in the hall, but it was all with a kind smile. Obviously, after this, the leaders'' favor for Qin Huan increased sharply.


    When the crowd calmed down, Qin Yu continued: "king, the more than 200 little brothers who escaped with me the day before yesterday have lived and died together, so I want to recruit them into my firearms camp. I hope the king''s approval!"


    "Good! They are all your men. In the future, the supply of the firearm battalion will be the same as that of each battalion! " Zhang Xianzhong waved his hand.


    "Thank you, king!"


    Qin Huan was so happy that he quickly hugged his fist and thanked him.


    The leaders not only had no opinion, but felt that although he was young, he attached great importance to righteousness and was ready to make friends in private.


    Only sun Wang''s face was as gloomy as water, and a cold light appeared in his eyes from time to time.


    Then Zhang Xianzhong began to reward others for their contributions and divide up the spoils.

 Chapter 24

    Although the eight kings gained a lot this time, there is still a big gap in weapons when the battalions are divided.


    This made sun Wang, who only divided more than 500 long guns and more than a dozen pairs of broken cotton armours, and several waist knives, very unwilling.


    However, it''s not good for the eight kings to be too partial.


    Seeing Qin Yu holding a wine bowl and clasping shoulders with the leaders, he talked happily. Don''t mention that hate in his heart.


    So he came to Li Dingguo with the wine jar and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Old... Second, like... As you said, only a thousand long guns were seized after killing 5000 officers and soldiers. Did most of those officers and soldiers mention bamboo guns and wooden sticks?"


    Sun expected to look like he was drunk and could not stand steadily, but his voice was very loud, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ha ha, Lao sun, why are you like Zhuge Liang?


    Can you guess?


    Yes, shit, those military households in Xun Yang are really poor. More than half of the more than 5000 people are carrying wooden sticks and bamboo guns, which is far worse than those in Xiangyang! "


    Qin Huan was always on the lookout for sun Wang''s moth. Hearing the sound, he immediately came to him, patted his injured arm and laughed.


    He looked more drunk than sun expected.


    "Fart... Fart, boy, when... When I haven''t fought a war? No matter how poor they are, with the urine of those military households and no pole in their hands, real guys will come? "


    "Lao sun, what do you mean? Do you still suspect that Dingguo and I stole and seized it? "


    Qin Huan''s nose was filled with wine, and his face turned black. Li Dingguo was a little embarrassed.


    "Hum! You two know whether there is any mischief. "


    Sun Wang snorted coldly.


    "We should speak with conscience. We are going to live in the dark and ambush five thousand officers and soldiers with only two thousand people. It can be said that we have a narrow escape.


    But you are so happy in the city that you still suspect that Dingguo and I are playing tricks. Good! If you don''t believe it, you can search it. If you find an extra weapon... "


    Qin Huan looked indignant and said that he finally threw the wine bowl to the ground.


    "All right, all right, boss, don''t talk about these words that hurt your peace. Drink..."


    Zhang Xianzhong waved his hand, and other leaders came up one after another to make a round toast. Sun hope had to suppress his anger.


    Qin Huan knew that Zhang Xianzhong must have guessed that he and Li Dingguo had concealed the seizure, but Zhang Xianzhong was partial to sun Wang and Li Dingguo, so he would never go deep into it.


    Next, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more lively. More than 20 beautiful women and girls of different ages were dragged around and soon became Aries


    Maybe Lao sun often suffered from Qin Huan''s verbal losses. He knew that fighting with Qin Huan would not be good.


    So he took AI nengqi and Liu Wenxiu to pour wine to Qin Huan frequently. Li Dingguo came to help. As a result, the three people got both Qin Huan and Li Dingguo drunk. Finally, they were carried back. Unfortunately, they missed the celebration.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, are you awake?"


    "It will be more comfortable to wake up the bar with a cup of hot tea." Mrs. Li came up with a cup of hot tea and said softly.


    "Damn it, sun Wang''s bastard can''t play with me in the open. He even plays with me in the dark and fills me with wine. It''s shameless!"


    Qin Huan finished his hot tea, rubbed his swollen head and said angrily.


    "Young master, you are still young and can''t drink from them. Next time, if that sun can drink from you again, you can pretend to be drunk, or you will always hurt yourself like this."


    "Ah! Do you still use your name? But people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu! "


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He was the youngest and easy to be underestimated. Therefore, he must not lose in drinking, even if he loses.


    "Hey, it''s hard to be a childe." Mrs. Li also sighed.


    Qin Huan was already shocked by his talent and means.


    She had never seen such a thoughtful, sophisticated, mature and steady young man as Qin Huan.


    Compared with other people of the same age, it''s very different, so I''m curious about his previous birth, but I don''t dare to ask.


    Qin Huan smiled again: "but the grandson didn''t get well this time, madam. You didn''t see his flat face at that time. Just think about it..."


    "The childe is really powerful. Compared with the childe, sun is expected to be divided into candlelight and bright moon."


    Seeing that he was happy, Mrs. Li couldn''t help smiling at the thought that sun Wang had been salivating about herself.


    Worried about his youth and complacency, he whispered: "however, he is the adopted son of the eight kings after all. He is insidious and cunning. The childe has just joined and is weak. He should be careful and careful. Don''t be careless!"


    She couldn''t help worrying. Once something happened to Qin Huan, she and Wan''er were afraid that they would not be captured by sun Wang at the first time.


    "Madam, don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    "By the way, how long did I sleep?"


    "The childe has slept for a day and two nights. This is the morning of the third day."


    "What? Sleeping so long? No wonder your stomach is so hungry. " Qin Huan was so frightened that he almost jumped up. He wanted to drown the dog with wine.


    "Childe, Wan''er is cooking later. I''ll go and see if they''re ready." Mrs. Li got up quickly.


    "Well, tell them to hurry up. By the way, madam, there is no need to worry about food in the future. From now on, the treatment of our firearms camp is the same as that of other battalions. Our leader can eat meat every three or five times, and you and sister Wan''er can enjoy happiness."


    Qin Huan said finally, he waved his hand and felt a sense of achievement in his heart. That''s full!


    Soon, the mother and daughter returned to the house with food. Sure enough, in addition to rice, there was a bowl of pork and a bowl of dried vegetable soup.


    After a big meal, the leader of Qin came out of the house with a sword on his waist and summoned more than 300 teenagers together.


    Then, it was announced that everyone had officially become a member of the firearm camp, which caused tears of joy for more than 200 years.


    After some encouragement, Qin Huan took twenty confidants to old man Liu''s blacksmith''s shop. This time, even if he was tied, he would tie the old man.


    All the weapons seized this time were finished weapons. He estimated that no leader would choose to return to the furnace for recasting, but his gun heads had to be recast because he wanted to make a batch of fire guns.


    This time, in addition to the 500 gun heads he shared with Li Dingguo, Zhang Xianzhong also shared 100 long guns with the firearms camp.


    Among them, he plans to make 400 gun heads into three edged gun heads, which should be able to make about 200. The other 200 gun heads will make 10 long knives and 10 fire guns respectively, which will be expanded slowly in the future.


    And now the number of teenagers has expanded to more than 300, and the small yard can no longer fit, so a new residence is imminent.


    However, Qin Huan''s heart sank when he came to the blacksmith''s shop with longing.

 Chapter 25

    Looking at the mess and the brown marks on the ground, Qin Huan suddenly thought.


    The two disciples who were cleaning up beside the stove also saw Qin Huan coming in and quickly stopped their work.


    "Where''s your master? What happened? "


    "Xiao... Leader Xiao Qin, Shifu... Shifu, he died yesterday." Dazhu had a sad face, red eyes and obviously cried.


    "What? I was fine a few days ago. Why did I suddenly die? " Qin Huan was so surprised that he stepped forward and hurried.


    "Hum, I was not killed by your rebel army." Er Zhu turned his head, buzzing with anger and resentment.


    "Shut up!"


    The calm big pillar slapped his brother, then bowed and apologized: "leader Qin, my second brother can''t speak, you must..."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "first, how did Liu die?"


    "A young general came yesterday and asked Shifu to join the rebel army. Shifu didn''t want to. Who thought that the man was angry and said that Shifu didn''t try his best to make weapons for him, so he directly drew a knife and killed Shifu..."


    When Dazhu said this, tears couldn''t stop flowing down again, and Erzhu on one side cried.


    They had no father or mother since childhood. They were adopted by the master to teach skills. For more than ten years, they have been close to each other like father and son.


    Now the master died miserably, and the grief and anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "What does the young general look like?"


    Qin Huan was furious after the brothers described it. Sure enough, it was the bastard sun Wang who did a good deed.


    The thought that a craftsman as skilled as Liu was killed by the beast with a simple knife almost broke his teeth.


    However, people are dead. It''s meaningless to go to sun Wang''s theory. We can only write down this account and ask strangely, "then why didn''t he cut you down together?"


    "Seeing that Erzhu and I were strong, the man asked us if we were willing to join the rebel army. Erzhu and I didn''t dare to refuse any more. We said that we should bury the master first and clean up before going. The young general agreed and let us report today."


    Qin Huan looked at the dark skin and high muscles of the two brothers and nodded. Sun hopefully is short of people and normal now.


    "Where is old Liu buried? Take me to shangzhuxiang, and you two will join my firearm camp. Follow me in the future! "


    Naturally, the brothers would not refuse. Compared with the friendly leader of Xiao Qin, the young general was simply a murderer who didn''t speak a little truth.


    Old Liu was buried in the back of the house by his brothers. He had nothing but a bare small earth bag.


    This is the reason why the brothers dare not bury far away. They are afraid they will not find it in the future.


    Qin Huan also knew that they were illiterate and that the city was no longer what it used to be, so he found a wooden board, made a monument, inserted it in the grave, and used three branches instead of incense to worship.


    As for over spending or something, forget it! These days, if you die, you can be buried. There is also a monument enough to report to the Lord of hell with your chin up.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, can you two make a fire gun?"


    As soon as he returned to the station, Qin Huan took out his hand gun and asked.


    "Looking back on the collar, my second brother and I can only make the gun tube. As for the firing device, the master made it by himself." Big column scratched his head.


    "No? Can''t you make it according to these accessories? " Qin Huan was worried.


    The Brothers shook their heads and looked ashamed. Obviously, they didn''t learn technology.


    Qin Huan said helplessly, "OK! So after firing the fire gun, you can always make diamond gun head and long knife? "


    "Yes!"


    The brothers nodded quickly this time, knowing that the rebels did not raise idle people.


    The two brothers have an amazing appetite. Some of them are hard to live. It is estimated that they either go to the battlefield with a knife or starve to death.


    He temporarily placed the two brothers in the warehouse and glanced at the crowded yard. Qin Huan was ready to discuss with other leaders to see if he could get a separate yard.


    If you can''t, you can only camp outside the city.


    But before he got out of the yard, sun expected to kill him angrily with a large group of people, and Li Dingguo followed him.


    "Boy, you are so brave that even my people dare to rob you. I really don''t dare take you?"


    Sun Wang was holding a waist knife and his murderous spirit was exposed. Today he was in charge. If Qin Huan didn''t give an explanation, I''m afraid he would blame his adoptive father for killing him, and his second brother would stop him.


    But he killed some of his children and robbed the beautiful woman. I believe his adoptive father would scold him at most afterwards.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, Mr. Sun. You not only killed the people in my firearm camp, but also robbed my people. Now you''ve turned upside down and slandered the people I robbed you?"


    "Fart, when did the old fellow Smith and the two apprentice become your people?


    Yesterday, the two niggers promised to join our camp. Today, you secretly took them away while I was unprepared. Don''t you know this is a big taboo in our rebel army? "


    With a choking sound, sun expected to pull out his waist knife. Hundreds of strong men behind him also raised their knives and shouted.


    "Brother, is there any misunderstanding? They are all brothers of their own family. If you have anything to discuss, why use a knife and a gun... "


    Li Dingguo was so anxious that he quickly grabbed sun Wang''s hand holding the knife, looked at Qin Huan and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Yu? Are you really the one who robbed big brother? "


    "Dingguo, don''t listen to his nonsense. Blacksmith Liu can make firearms. I invited three of their teachers and disciples to join our firearms camp a while ago to make firearms for the rebel army in the future.


    But they were still making weapons for the battalions at that time, so I let them live in the blacksmith shop for the time being, and then go back to the station after those weapons were made.


    Who thinks your eldest brother learned about it from nowhere. Yesterday he found a reason to kill blacksmith Liu directly and force his two disciples to join. Who do you think robbed who? "


    "Hum! Nonsense. If blacksmith Liu was really from your firearm camp, why didn''t he say it at that time? And why didn''t the niggers say it? "


    Seeing that the two men said that the public was reasonable and the woman said that the woman was reasonable, Li Dingguo didn''t know who to believe for a moment. No matter who robbed who, it was not a small matter in the rebel army.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan immediately asked someone to call the two brothers Dazhu. Naturally, the brothers knew what to say.


    Li Dingguo saw that the two brothers looked simple and honest. After hearing this, he frowned and said, "brother, you are wrong about this!


    How about this, Xiao Yu? I didn''t know that the three men were from your firearm camp at that time. Let''s forget it! "


    "It''s a fart. Even if the three were from your firearm camp, they didn''t say that the old man offended me. I deserved to kill him.


    These two niggers have obviously joined your firearm camp and played tricks on me yesterday. Even if they stabbed their adoptive father, they must break one leg today! "


    Where will sun give up?


    This time, we finally found a reason. How can we be willing not to suppress Qin Huan''s arrogance?

 Chapter 26

    Qin Huan frowned at the aggressive sun Wang and the covetous men behind him.


    He didn''t expect the grandson to play tricks. Although the reason was lame, it was not as good as others.


    If he were to break the brothers'' legs, I''m afraid the prestige he had just established by leader Qin would disappear.


    After all, a leader who can''t even protect his own men, how can the teenagers dare to be loyal in the future?


    How can the leaders of the battalions look up to it?


    So, resolutely, "no way, they are my firemen, even if I offend you, I has the final say to punish me."


    "Hum! You has the final say, that''s good! Let''s follow the rules of the rebel army. If you can win the knife in my hand, I won''t investigate it. Otherwise, let me break their dog legs. Choose for yourself! "


    With a sneer, sun Hui raised his big knife, as if he had decided to eat Qin Huan.


    Li Dingguo is also helpless. His eldest brother is holding on to this matter. He really doesn''t want to interfere. Just say it again.


    Qin Huan''s face was as gloomy as water. At this time, he didn''t know. I''m afraid the turtle grandson had planned for a long time, so he was waiting to bring them back.


    But he had to say, "well, you''re cruel this time. How about I accompany you with a hundred gun heads?"


    "Just a hundred broken guns trying to kill me? There''s no way. If you don''t dare to compete with me and want to keep those two niggers, you can compensate me for that woman. "


    Sun hope also knew that he would never dare to have a fight with himself if he borrowed ten courage from the boy.


    So this time it''s mainly to crack down on his arrogance and bring the beautiful woman over to show the evil spirit in his heart.


    "I''m thinking about it. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow!" Qin Huan waved helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow and see when you can delay it."


    Sun hope didn''t talk too long. He left one sentence and took people away.


    "Hey!"


    "Xiao Yu, why don''t you just compensate the woman to your eldest brother? After all, you saved her daughter and paid back the debt long ago."


    Li Dingguo sighed and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder.


    Brothers are like brothers, and women are like clothes. It''s really not a matter for big brother and Xiaoyu to fight for one woman.


    "Let me think again!"


    Qin Huan looked at the two brothers with a worried face and waved his hand. He was embarrassed for a moment.


    Although the two brothers are just ordinary blacksmiths, he believes that the blacksmiths in the city must have been wiped out by sun hope. They are indispensable for forging diamond gun heads, which is still very useful.


    What''s more, the two have now joined the firearms camp. They can''t hand it over, so that sun can break his legs. Otherwise, they are beating him in the face.


    If Mrs. Li were to be compensated to sun Wang, if the matter were left in the righteous army, he would really only fight for loyalty and cherish the good name of his men.


    But after getting along for a while, Mrs. Li brought him tea and poured water every day, fanned to repel mosquitoes, combed her hair and tied her hair.


    It''s absolutely false to say that there are no feelings. After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh. It''s really hard to give up her to sun hope.


    Li Dingguo could not say more. He shook his head and had to turn around and leave.


    "Well, you two can rest assured..."


    Qin Huan comforted the brothers and asked them to take the young man down first.


    As for the iron stove, I plan to get it when I find a new camp.


    Back in the house, as soon as the ass sat down, the mother and daughter immediately surrounded it attentively.


    "Childe, your clothes are a little old. There are some cloth left last time. Let me make you a new one!"


    "Brother Xiaoyu, I should be tired today. Wan''er beat your back..."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he saw the mother and daughter waving broken fans desperately, and the other clenched his small fist and hammered behind him.


    Obviously, they already knew what had just happened outside and heard the dialogue between him and Li Dingguo and sun Xiwang.


    At the moment, both mother and daughter are forced to pretend to be calm, but they are already flustered and at a loss.


    Mrs. Li''s nervous body trembled slightly, while Li Waner lowered her head and bit her lips to prevent herself from crying.


    "Hum! Nothing to be courteous, how can you be as realistic as you? Why haven''t you taken the initiative? "


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good airway.


    Then he waved his hand: "well, don''t knock. Don''t worry. Although Qin Huan is not a bad man, he is by no means a ruthless person. For the sake of driving mosquitoes and fanning me these days, she won''t give your mother to sun Wang."


    "Wuwu... Brother Xiaoyu, Wan''er knows you are a good man and a great hero. You won''t give your mother away..."


    Hearing this, Li Waner could no longer help crying with joy. She hurried to Qin Huan''s side, squatted down and beat her legs again.


    A pair of tearful eyes looked at Qin Huan, crying and laughing.


    "But, young master, that sun is expected to never give up tomorrow. How can you deal with it?"


    Mrs. Li''s mind was much more mature. She knew that this matter was related to Qin Huan''s prestige in the rebel army. Although her heart was relaxed, her face was still full of worry.


    "I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry about it. Do your own thing!"


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Li gave a light hum and didn''t say much.


    But looking at Qin Huan''s young and delicate face and his daughter squatting beside him, he secretly clenched his thin lips.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night, and the room was still very stuffy. Mrs. Li sat by the bed as usual, gently waving a broken brown leaf fan.


    Seeing that his daughter was asleep on the wooden bed in the corner, he gently pushed Qin Huan, who was sleeping soundly, and whispered, "childe, childe..."


    "Madam... Why haven''t you gone to bed?"


    Qin Huan rubbed his eyes vaguely. He was embarrassed to see that she was still doing her duty by the moonlight outside the window.


    "Childe, I have something to discuss with you." Mrs. Li looked nervous and dragged the fan in her hand.


    "What''s the matter, in the middle of the night? Can''t we wait until tomorrow? "


    Qin Huan sat up and squinted impatiently.


    Mrs. Li quickly put up her pillow and explained, "don''t blame the childe. It''s really that sun Wang is too insidious and cunning. I guess he just wants to take the opportunity to attack the childe''s prestige this time.


    If you really hand over the two brothers to him for disposal, he will surely secretly win over and buy off the youths under you in the future, which will be extremely unfavorable to you in the future... "


    Speaking of this, I paused a little and bit Bei''s teeth: "so I''m willing to serve the thief. Tomorrow, you can give me to the thief. I''ll hide arsenic in my hair until the thief


    At that time, my concubine will secretly contain arsenic in her mouth and die with him to remove this scourge for the childe!


    Just now, I have left a letter. The letter has explained this matter. Wan''er will not resent the childe. I just ask the childe to be kind to Wan''er in the future. If the childe sympathizes with her, I will give her a place in the future and stay with the childe to serve her. Don''t let her be bullied. I will have no regrets in my life! "

 Chapter 27

    Qin Huan was shocked when he looked at the beautiful face with tears in his eyes, but it was very firm.


    He didn''t expect that Mrs. Li was so clever that she could clearly analyze sun Wang''s plot.


    At the same time, I have to sigh that the greatest thing in the world is really maternal love!


    Such a weak woman is willing to give up her virginity and sacrifice her life just for her daughter to have a better future.


    Qin Huan looked at her in a daze. He envied Li Waner. In his previous life, he lost his parents and had only one sister to live with.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. After a long time, I asked, "Mrs. Li, I don''t know your name after getting along so long?"


    "Childe, I''m a concubine. My maiden name is Xiao and my maiden name is Xinru." Mrs. Li was stunned, but she replied.


    "It''s fate to get to know each other and be kind to each other in this troubled time. Madam, call me Xiaoyu in the future. I have my own plan. Madam, don''t think about it. Go to bed!"


    "Childe, you don''t have to feel guilty. I also want to avenge my dead husband by doing this. That sun is expected to be the adopted son of king eight. If I can kill him, my dead husband will get a little comfort under the nine springs!"


    In fact, she wanted to poison the eight kings, but she knew that if the eight kings died now, Qin Huan was afraid that he would suffer, and his daughter would lose shelter.


    "Madam, you think too much. I''m not guilty, but it''s wrong!"


    "Why?"


    Qin Huan was embarrassed and said, "because I boasted in front of the eight kings and taught you to be obedient and clever like a cat. What do you think of the eight kings afterwards?"


    "Will... Will think that the childe ordered me to do it!" Mrs. Li blushed and bowed her head.


    "Yes! So it can''t be done. "


    "Madam, you''d better go to bed at ease! It''s too young for that grandson to fight with me. I''ll find a way to deal with him tomorrow. "


    "All right! Then wait until the childe falls asleep and I''ll go! " Mrs. Li had to give up. Seeing that he had a plan in mind, she waved her fan again.


    "By the way, where did you get arsenic?"


    Qin Yu just lay down and suddenly jumped up again. She was so frightened that her fans fell on the bed.


    "Concubine... I asked iron head to get it. I said there were mice in the house. The childe ordered it!" Xiao Xinru said and lowered her head uneasily.


    "Hand over the arsenic and go to sleep. There''s no need to fan it again. Our leader has no luck to suffer. Even if he falls asleep one day, he won''t wake up."


    Qin Huan said coldly.


    He naturally knew that Mrs. Li secretly made arsenic not to poison him, but for the eighth king, but he was still very angry.


    "Childe, I''m just in case. I never wanted to harm childe. If childe wants to blame..."


    Mrs. Li explained quickly. It can be seen that he had laid down and turned around. He had to put arsenic aside and got up and walked towards the wooden bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Qin Huan was still sleeping in bed and had a dream that was not suitable for children. Sun expected to come to the door. Obviously, he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Boy, I''ll kill if I don''t come out again."


    "Childe..."


    Hearing the cry from outside, Mrs. Li stood looking at Qin Huan with worry on her face.


    Li Waner, who was putting on Qin Huan''s shoes, also shivered all over.


    "Don''t be afraid. Stay inside and don''t come out."


    Qin Huan patted Li Waner on the shoulder, then got up and walked out without looking at Mrs. Li.


    "Mom, how do I feel that brother Xiaoyu seems to be angry with you? Wait a minute. He won''t give you to that sun Wang, will he? "


    Li Wan''er looked at Qin Huan who was leaving the door and said nervously.


    "How! Stop thinking. How could his mother make him angry? "


    "But why don''t your mother dress him today?"


    "This... He can wear it himself. He doesn''t want to bother his mother any more."


    Xiao Xinru''s tone was obviously a little nervous, and her pretty face turned white.


    After all, without arsenic, Qin yuruo gave her to sun Wang, but it was impossible to die together.


    When the mother and daughter were talking, they had come behind the door, lying down at the crack of the door and pricked up their ears.


    "Sun, why didn''t I see you get up so early on weekdays? I don''t know if it''s disturbing people''s dreams. How about animals? "


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Go ahead. How are you thinking? Do you want a brother or a woman? "


    Sun hopefully flicked the steel knife in his hand and squinted at Qin Huan. He really hated ghosts.


    "Xiao Yu, or..."


    Qin Huan waved his hand, interrupted Li Dingguo and snorted coldly at Sun Wang: "hum! Who in this righteous army doesn''t know that Lao Tzu and Qin Huan regard brothers as brothers? If you break their legs today, you will cut off my hands. Will I agree?


    As for women, although they are like clothes, I can''t give you what I wear... "


    "Shit, what do you mean, playing with me?" Sun was so angry that he rushed in with people.


    "What''s your hurry? Today, I''ll have a fight with you. If you win, take the girl away and make up another 100 gun heads for you. But if I win, I''ll not only stop it, but also supply your two concubines to me. "


    "What? Did I hear you right? " Sun could not believe it. He thought he had heard wrong.


    All the heroes were stunned, but the teenagers were in a hurry, while Li Dingguo was stunned.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be impulsive..."


    "Set the country, I have my own discretion."


    "Why, dare not?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Sun Wang looked up to the sky and laughed. He then stared at Qin Huan and said, "boy, you''re kind enough. Well, for your sake, I''ll give you three moves."


    "No, it''s hard to avoid hurting the peace when our brothers use knives and guns. How about we have more strength than anyone else?"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and winked.


    Everyone looked puzzled. Sun expected to frown equally. He didn''t know what the hell he was going to do.


    After a while, ten teenagers came near and put them on the ground with two big stone mills tied together from the warehouse.


    "Aren''t you in the middle of the rebel army, powerful and invincible?


    Well, the two stone mills have to add up to nearly a kilo. We can compare who can lift it with his own strength and win. Dare we compare? "


    "You play Yin, don''t you? Who the fuck can lift it up? If you want to compete, you''ll have a fight with me. If you''re afraid, we can compete with archery and equestrian skills! "


    Sun expected to be stunned at first, and then scolded. He didn''t know the boy''s plan.


    At that time, neither of them can lift it. Naturally, it is a draw. Since it is a draw, it must be done!


    "Ha ha! You are afraid sometimes. I really thought you were Xiang Yu''s reincarnation? "


    Qin Huan also looked up to the sky and laughed, then said provocatively, "since you''re afraid, that''s good. I''ll lift it. If I can''t lift it, I''ll lose. If I lift it, I''ll win. Can I compete? No, just get out with your people. "


    "Little beast, you''re looking for death. Well, I''ll compare with you, but I''ll add another one. Whoever loses, I''ll cut off an arm."


    "Good! In one word, it means... "


    Qin Huan was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the goods had to give him an arm. Bo didn''t hesitate to agree, but Li Dingguo quickly interrupted.


    "No, brother Xiaoyu, it''s not necessary to cut off his arm. His adoptive father knows that everyone can''t afford to go."


    "OK! But second brother, you can see that this boy humiliated me too much just now. He doesn''t see any blood today. How can he serve the public in the future? "


    Sun expected to think about it, and felt that if he really cut off the boy''s arm, he would have to be smoked half dead by his adoptive father, so he nodded, but he didn''t intend to compare it like this.


    "What do you want?" Qin Huan was also worried that he would be killed by Zhang Xianzhong if he took one of sun''s arms off, so he calmed down.


    "Just chop a finger!"


    "Well, you insist on letting your shortcomings, then I''ll help you!"


    Qin Huan said and raised his palm.


    As soon as Li Dingguo opened his mouth to stop him, sun expected pushed him aside and slapped Qin Huan on the palm: "it''s a deal."


    Seeing this, Li Dingguo had to sigh. Fortunately, there was no problem with one finger.


    Mrs. Li, who peeped in the room, was stunned. She didn''t know whether she was worried that Qin Huan would lose her fingers or herself?


    As for Li Waner, who was on one side, she was already scared silly.

 Chapter 28

    After the two sides agreed, Qin Huan didn''t lift it immediately. Instead, he brought some wood and rope and began to piece it together.


    "Boy, you''re dawdling. Do you lift it or not? If you don''t raise me, you''ll lose. "


    "Hum, we only said to lift it on our own, and there was no time limit. What are you urging?"


    "Joke, if you stay here for a year, do you want us to wait a year?"


    Sun expected to sneer, and the big man behind him also coaxed and laughed at leader Qin''s cheating.


    "One hour at most!" Qin Huan waved his hand impatiently and became busy.


    "Good! That''s for an hour. I''ll see what you can do today. "


    Sun expected to stop being wordy and ordered someone to move a stool to sit down.


    "Xiao Yu, what are you doing?"


    When Li Dingguo saw Qin Huan splicing several pieces of wood together with a hammer, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll know." Qin Huan smiled and sun expected to dare to hold a stone with him. That was to die.


    Li Dingguo had to suppress his curiosity and stand aside to watch him busy.


    As the news spread, more and more people came to watch the excitement. Finally, the leaders of all battalions rushed over.


    And inside the room.


    Xiao Xinru was also rescued by her daughter.


    Looking at the tearful daughter, she asked in a trembling voice, "is the competition over?"


    "Not yet. Brother Xiaoyu is making some wood and rope... Woo, mom, why don''t we run?"


    Obviously, even 12-year-old Li Waner knew that Qin Huan could not lift a stone mill weighing nearly a thousand kilograms alone.


    "Ah! Where can I go? Forget it, this is my mother''s life. Wan''er, he was forced to do so. Don''t hate him in your heart. You should listen to him in the future, you know? "


    Xiao Xinru sighed. Now he had calmed down. Qin Huan immediately thought that in order to take care of his daughter''s feelings or find a step for himself, Qin Huan asked sun Wangwang to compete and lose himself instead of giving him away.


    For this reason, he would rather cut a finger. It can be seen that he really likes Wan''er and is also a resolute and cruel person!


    "Mom, shall we go out and beg brother Xiaoyu not to compete?" Li Waner held her arm and cried.


    "You can''t go out. Going out at this time can only make trouble..."


    In this way, the mother and daughter held together behind the door, sometimes sobbing, sometimes looking out from the crack, waiting for the moment when fate was judged.


    "Boy, don''t you think you can lift the stone mill by building a shelf?"


    "Ha ha..."


    As Qin Huan''s busy work was over, people also understood what he wanted to do. They wanted to hang a 1000 kg stone mill on a wooden shelf.


    "Everyone, it''s time to witness the miracle. Watch it. Don''t blink! Especially Lao sun, you... "


    Qin Huan clapped his hands, came to the end of the lever, held the rope and glanced at the people in the field.


    "Mom... Mom, brother Xiaoyu is going to raise it."


    Li Waner finished and covered her eyes.


    "Hard... Is he really Xiang Yu''s reincarnation?"


    Mrs. Li''s clothes were soaked with sweat. This hour was really painful.


    Although he didn''t believe Qin Huan could lift it up, he still had the last glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "Hiss!"


    "Up... Up!"


    "It''s really hanging up."


    "My mother! It''s really powerful. The gods come down to earth... "


    A cry of surprise came from outside. The mother and daughter couldn''t help looking at the past. They saw two millstones rising slowly. They were shocked and covered their mouths.


    However, there was no sound in the courtyard after the exclamation, and the people''s eyes at Qin Huan changed.


    Looking at the millstone suspended in the air, sun expected a dull face and walked up subconsciously.


    "How is that possible? How did you do it? "


    Bang!


    Qin Huan answered him with a bang. The stone mill hit the ground heavily and splashed a burst of flying dust. Then Qin Huan came over.


    "What do you care how I do it? If you''re willing to gamble and admit defeat, I''ll ask you, "do you agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Wang opened his mouth and ignored him. Instead, he rushed to the other end and wanted to grab the rope.


    Qin Huan cut off the rope tied to the millstone and waved.


    "Removed."


    "Yes, chief!" The two brothers of Dazhu hurried to work.


    Sun expected to pull an empty, a stumble almost fell, and immediately wanted to stop the teenagers from dismantling the shelves.


    "Lao sun, what''s the matter? Do you want to cheat? OK, you are a major general. If you want to cheat, I can''t take you. Don''t gamble. Go away. "


    Qin Huan said that although the young hero didn''t speak, everyone could see the disdain on his face.


    Sun Hui''s face turned red. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "boy, don''t be proud. You''re lucky this time. We''ll see in the future!"


    With a choking sound, he pulled out his waist knife, put his left little finger on the stone mill, cut it off with a knife, picked up the broken finger on the ground without humming, and took people away without changing his face.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and said that the grandson was so cruel to himself. If one sunset came to his hand... He couldn''t help shivering.


    "Xiao Yu, this is good. You and brother Liang Zi can''t solve it. Hey!" Li Dingguo shook his head and sighed.


    Other battalion leaders and heroes also came forward and asked what had happened just now. Qin Huan made a ha ha. When they saw that he didn''t say, they thought it was an ancestral craft, so they didn''t ask again and left with people.


    The young people just gave out a burst of cheers. Looking at the leader of Qin, they were full of worship.


    Sun''s gambling is commendable.


    It wasn''t long before two pretty girls were sent over. They were only fifteen or sixteen years old. They looked like twins carved in the same mold.


    "Dingguo, you don''t have a servant around you. Why don''t you give it to you?"


    "Enjoy yourself!" Li Dingguo angrily left a sentence and left.


    Qin Huan smiled and looked around the two women for a long time. He could not tell the difference. He had to take them back to the house and planned to check them carefully.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, you are so powerful. How did you do it just now?"


    Li Waner was full of adoration with little stars in her eyes.


    "Childe..." Mrs. Li trembled with the same excitement, her pretty face flushed, and she still can''t believe it.


    "I told you earlier that sun can''t beat me. You have to worry blindly. Look at each one like falling into the water. Hurry to take a bath. No, there are two people who rub their backs, madam. They''ll give it to you later."


    Qin Huan pointed to the two girls and smiled, but they kept silent like walking corpses.


    Obviously, sun Wang''s treatment there is not the slightest difference from that of leader Qin.

 Chapter 29

    At noon, when the eighth king got up and learned about it, he immediately called the three people to the county government.


    "Nonsense! For the sake of a woman, she even mutilated her hands and feet and cut off her fingers. Who came up with the idea? "


    "Righteousness... Adoptive father, it was this boy who humiliated me so much that he was angry. That''s why I bet a finger with him." Sun expected to endure the pain and grin.


    "Xiao Yu, is that so?" Zhang Xianzhong stared, but he was also curious about how he hung the millstone.


    "Your Majesty, it was the major general who bullied me when I was young. He brought people to trouble early in the morning. He wanted to kill someone, break my legs, and rob my woman. I was forced to fight!"


    "Second, is this the case?"


    Zhang Xianzhong obviously knew that neither of them was an honest man, so he looked at Li Dingguo.


    "Adoptive father..."


    Li Dingguo quickly told the whole story.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xianzhong had to care about sun Wang''s injury, so he picked two beautiful women, one big and one small, from the harem and asked him to take them back to recuperate.


    "Xiao Yu, you''re still young, and you can''t bear too many women. You''ve won the boss''s two concubines. Just send the woman to the county government. She''s a beauty disaster and can''t stay!"


    What?


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Shit, these eight kings are shameless. They rob his woman so openly and dignified!


    But last time I seemed to... I did say that a woman is enough when I''m young.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to refute.


    After a long time, he said, "Your Majesty, that woman suits me very much. I still want her to teach. What if I don''t want those two concubines?"


    "Who do you want?"


    "That''s the boss''s wine. He''s serious enough to take his concubine''s room. Do you want me to play with my daughter-in-law?"


    Zhang Xianzhong stood up and roared.


    Qin Huan bowed his head and said nothing. He knew that although Zhang Xianzhong was dissolute, he was very good to his four adopted sons. Four adopted sons could play with his women, but he would never play with women with four adopted sons.


    "Settle the country, you''d better take it!"


    "I don''t want it." Li Dingguo turned his head to one side, and the woman was confiscated by his adoptive father.


    "Well, it''s just a girl. Look at your ghost look. If you really don''t want to give up, just play again and send it to me,


    Don''t think I''m thinking about that woman, but the boss is angry. I''m afraid he''ll hate you in the future, otherwise I won''t bother. "


    Zhang Xianzhong finished and waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the county government office, Qin Huan looked depressed and his intestines were almost green with regret.


    If I had known so, I shouldn''t have gambled on Sun Wang''s two concubines at that time.


    He was also angry, but he wanted to express his evil spirit. Who ever thought there was another eight kings staring at him.


    "Well, Xiao Yu, my adoptive father is also for you. He''s just a woman, not a wife and concubine. He wants as much as he wants in the future." Li Dingguo patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Dingguo, you don''t uphold justice! Why didn''t you help me just now? "


    "How? If I take those two concubines, big brother won''t hate me? " Li Dingguo has no good airway.


    Qin Huan didn''t say any more, but he didn''t go back immediately. Instead, he went to the leaders to negotiate the residence.


    Now Zuo Liangyu is eyeing the other side of the river. Everyone dares not live outside the city, so the courtyard in the city is still very tight.


    Finally, the eight leaders ran all over the yard and got two small yards connected together. Only two entered the yard.


    More than 300 people could live, but it was a little crowded. Qin Huan was satisfied after reading it.


    "Brother Niu, how about this? How about I take those two concubines to pay for the twenty long guns?"


    "No, no, the two concubines, I''d better keep them by myself. I really have no luck!"


    "Brother Niu, think again! They as like as two peas, and the faces of those concubines are very water. The key is the same thing.


    "Brother Qin, don''t hurt me. If you don''t want those twenty long guns, I won''t!"


    Seeing what he said was tempting, the rough Niu Er subconsciously swallowed his saliva, then calmed down and shook his head quickly.


    "All right!"


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to accept the offer when he saw the most forthright brother Niu. He knew that no one dared to accept the offer.


    Send it back. With sun''s pride, it''s estimated that he won''t want it.


    When he returned to the hospital, Qin Huan did not immediately tell the mother and daughter the bad news, but asked the brothers to move first. Fortunately, the gun heads were removed and packed in gunny bags, and he was not afraid to reveal the stuffing.


    Li Dingguo also sent 20 big men to help.


    The two courtyards have a total of more than 20 houses, and the former residence may also be a middle-class family among scholars.


    In the inner courtyard of the left building, there are two rooms on the inner side. Naturally, the master bedroom belongs to the leader of the Qin Dynasty.


    The next study belongs to mother and daughter and two concubines, and the four wing rooms on both sides serve as classrooms.


    The inner courtyard of the right building serves as a blacksmith shop, warehouse and kitchen. A small door is opened at the corner to connect.


    Qin Huan plans to recruit several strong women to wash, cook, sew and do chores for the teenagers in the future.


    In the outer courtyard of the two houses, all the walls in the middle were opened, and the four wing rooms close to the wall were also demolished.


    In this way, the two yards add up to 200 square meters, and the daily training of 300 people is enough.


    The four main rooms and the remaining four wing rooms are used as dormitories for teenagers. It''s OK to live in 20 or 30 people in each room.


    Even the two huts were divided into men''s and women''s toilets by Qin Huan, and it was stipulated that they were not allowed to go to the toilet. As for disorderly defecation and urination, they were caught without a whip.


    Qin Huan asked the teenagers to tear down the tiles, destroy the walls and dig holes in his new home. He was busy.


    Sun is expected to do the same damage, smashing the furniture in the house, but he is still angry.


    "Brother, what did the adoptive father say?"


    "Didn''t you beat the boy hard?"


    "Fart, if I hadn''t cut off a finger, I might be the one who was smoked... Ah..."


    Sun is expected to breathe the air conditioner. Fortunately, two women brought by him are relieving his pain. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have rolled on the ground earlier.


    "Brother, it''s strange to say that even if the adoptive father thinks highly of the boy again, he is also an outsider after all. Why do we play 30 big boards each?"


    "Well! I think the adoptive father is afraid to take the boy as the adoptive son. What do you think, brother? "


    "Is that a guess? If not, why would I have to find an excuse to call? "


    Sun hopefully glanced at Ai nengqi and Liu Wenxiu unhappily.


    He has seen this for a long time, and I''m afraid the second one has also seen it.


    "Big brother, if so, it would be bad. The boy is as cunning as a ghost, which is much more difficult to deal with than the second brother."


    "Yes! This time, even the eldest brother lost his way. He not only lost a finger, but also took two little sisters in law... "


    "Shut up!"


    The two of them simply couldn''t open which pot. When they thought of the twins, sun''s face turned green.


    Now they are one year older than Qin Huan. Seeing that the eldest brother is angry, they are too scared to say more.


    After a long time, sun expected to ask with a gloomy face, "what is that boy doing now?"


    "It''s said that he''s moving. By the way, brother, the boy lives alone now. Why don''t we have a night..."


    When Liu Wenxiu said this, he made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "Hum! Now everyone knows that I''m tied up with him, and the city is full of people from our rebel army. If something happens to that boy, I''m afraid the ghost knows that I did it. The most hated thing of our rebel army is the people who did it. How will you let big brother do it in the future? "


    "So what? Is it hard to see him sit up? "


    "Let him continue to be proud first. If he goes to the battlefield in the future, I will always have a chance to kill him."


    Sun expected to wave his hand, but he was very worried. Now he was able to suppress the boy by virtue of the identity of the eight great Wang Yizi.


    But once the adoptive father really takes the boy as the adoptive son, with the boy''s cunning, I''m afraid he will have to drag most of the leaders over, plus the second son, which will definitely be his biggest threat in the future.

 Chapter 30

    The night is thick and the spring is intoxicating.


    In the bedroom barrel, leader Qin was soaked in hot water. He was tired and washed. He almost cried out comfortably.


    Nearly three months after he came to the end of the Ming Dynasty, this was the first time he enjoyed the treatment that only big families had in this era.


    The servant girl waited on her to take a bath.


    In the past, Mrs. Li could help him put on his coat and comb his hair. If people didn''t take the initiative, he couldn''t ask.


    As for the little girl, she has always been protected by her mother. At most, she wears shoes. Moreover, he has no habit of driving child labor.


    The twins have no such concerns. The eighth king doesn''t raise idle people. Does he, the leader of Qin, raise idle people?


    After staying in the bucket for an hour, people were swollen, and Qin Yu ended the high-level bath.


    When the door opened, two strong women in their thirties came in and began to clean up the mess on the ground.


    Qin Huan was walking in the study.


    "Madam, can you cut my hair?"


    "Ah! Young master, you can''t use it. How can you cut your hair when you are affected by your parents? "


    "But it''s ugly and troublesome to comb and bundle every day, and wash every other day!"


    Qin Yu looked at the long hair in the mirror, and make complaints about the chicken''s nest.


    "That concubine, change a hair ornament for the childe today!" Mrs. Li thought.


    "Whatever you want." Qin Huan didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    However, when Mrs. Li finished fiddling with her hair and looked at herself in the mirror, Qin Huan was stunned.


    "Madam, is this... Is this me?"


    "Are you satisfied?" Mrs. Li turned her head to look at Qin Huan in the mirror and smiled. Whether Qin Huan was satisfied or not, she was satisfied.


    "Well, I didn''t expect a little beggar. After my wife''s dozen, I also have the posture of a bit of a romantic talent. It''s good!"


    Qin Huan touched his face and followed Chu LiuXiang''s movements. He felt a wisp of long hair hanging on his chest and was amazed.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, young master. I''ve never seen a scholar with such talent and insight at the age of young master. I think the birth of young master must be extraordinary!"


    Mrs. Li said and looked at him with beautiful eyes.


    Qin Huan smiled: "madam is more and more talkative. Sister Wan''er, take the folding fan you found today."


    "OK!"


    Li Waner, who was making the bed in her bedroom, hurried to look in the cabinet for a while, then pinched the folding fan, opened the door curtain and ran in. She was surprised and said, "ah! Brother Xiaoyu, why have you changed today? "


    "Well, is it like that?" Qin Huan grabbed the folding fan and opened it. He shook it and paced back and forth.


    "Well! It''s very handsome... "Li Waner lowered her head slightly shyly, but she couldn''t help taking a peek with her spare light.


    "Unfortunately, this is not a martial arts world. Madam, dismantle it!" After Qin Huan became addicted, he threw the folding fan to Li Waner and sat back on the stool.


    "Ah!"


    "Brother Xiaoyu, why did you dismantle it? Isn''t that nice? "


    "Yes, childe, I''ll make you a robe tomorrow..."


    "Forget the robe and make a cloak!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and saw that she didn''t do it yet. "Madam, do you think I can kill those teenagers like this? Can you get along with the rebels? "


    Li Waner seemed to understand, but Xiao Xinru suddenly woke up: "what kind of hair accessories should I change?"


    "Rough with the vicissitudes of life, the vicissitudes of life should not lose their domineering spirit. Have you seen the shape of the eighth king and sun Wang''s grandson?"


    "Well, I''ll try my best!"


    "Not try, but must!"


    Finally, with the toss of his mother and daughter, Qin Huan changed from a handsome little scholar to a Black Whirlwind little Li Kui.


    In particular, a pair of eyebrows, which were painted thick and black by Mrs. Li, were still in the shape of an inverted eight character. When they stared, they were full of Qi.


    "Wan''er, go get my sword and get the sheets."


    "Oh!" Li Waner is obviously lack of interest this time.


    "Well! The appearance is not enough. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. That''s it, madam. We''ll follow this model in the future! "


    Qin Huan was wearing a broadsword on his waist and a sheet. He was very satisfied with the new shape.


    "OK, childe." Mrs. Li couldn''t help nodding.


    Li Waner stuck out his tongue and whispered, "it''s so ugly."


    Qin Huan left them alone and went back to the bedroom. He immediately startled the twins.


    "Go and have a rest, too!" Qin Huan waved his hand and finally gave up the idea of warming the bed. After all, it was still summer.


    In fact, I''m afraid I can''t carry it. Although I''ve strengthened a lot in the past three months, I still need to work harder for a long-term plan.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night, but Qin Huan couldn''t sleep in bed. He didn''t change his nest, but for Mrs. Li''s sake.


    Although he tried hard to integrate into the rebels, he couldn''t do it after all. He used women as toys and clothes like them.


    Even as clothes, as a modern man, he can barely accept the clothes worn by others, but he can never accept the clothes he wears and be worn by others.


    Even if it''s not worn, it''s just nominal.


    "Young master, is it too hot?" Mrs. Li took a brown fan, felt the dark, and came to the bedside with light feet and hands.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Qin Huan was frightened.


    "My body saw that the childe looked a little abnormal when he came back today and couldn''t sleep at night. Childe, was he punished by the eight kings in the county government today?"


    Xiao Xinru slowly sat at the head of the bed and fanned the wind. Her voice was thin and soft. Seeing that he didn''t answer, she said, "but the eight kings asked about my concubine again?"


    "Can you guess that?"


    Seeing that she guessed right, Mrs. Li showed a touch of bitterness in the corners of her mouth and said: "although the eight kings value the childe, sun Wang is his adopted son after all. Today, she not only broke a finger, but also lost two concubines. The eight kings must comfort him


    This matter arises again because of my concubine. If you send my concubine directly to that sun hope, it will seem unfair. Therefore, most of the time, you want the childe to hand over my concubine to him! "


    "Ah! Now that you have guessed, I won''t hide it from you, right... "Qin Huan doesn''t hide it from her now.


    I guessed it was one thing, but I was sure it was another. Although I had been prepared, Mrs. Li''s face was as white as paper.


    "Madam, don''t be too pessimistic. It''s all right in ten days and a half months!"


    "What about half a month later?" Mrs. Li asked in a trembling voice.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s talk about it then."


    "Does the childe have countermeasures?" Mrs. Li''s eyes brightened. After the day, she was very confident in Qin Huan and had unconsciously become dependent on her.


    "You really think I''m a god! The eight kings are not more hopeful than sun. How can they change so easily if they say it? " Qin Huan rolled his eyes.


    In the dark room, there was a moment of silence, leaving only two people''s breathing. For a long time, Li Fu said, "childe, can I kill myself?"


    "It should be OK!" Qin Huan thought about it and replied unsure.


    "Young master, can you return arsenic to my concubine?"


    "What''s your hurry? Isn''t there a deadline? "


    "Childe, it''s better to be early than late. If I kill myself when the eight kings ask, I won''t blame you."


    Mrs. Li took a deep breath and explained.


    The room was silent again.

 Chapter 31

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Sun Wang was still sleeping in bed. Hearing that Qin Huan had brought someone to kill him, he immediately became angry. He didn''t wear his shoes, so he took his knife and rushed out.


    "Lao sun, I''m just worried about your injury and come to care about it. Is this your way of hospitality?"


    At the gate, Qin Huan was shocked to see sun Wang, who was wearing only one inner coat and killed angrily with a knife.


    "Boy, don''t be so fucking hypocritical here. I ask you, what do you mean by bringing them here?"


    Sun expected to point to the twin sisters behind him. Their teeth were clucking. Obviously, he thought Qin Huan was deliberately humiliating him.


    "Hehe, don''t be unkind, Lao sun. I haven''t even touched my fingers so far. I don''t believe you ask them..."


    "Just two women, I can afford to lose. Whatever you want, I don''t welcome you here. If you don''t get out, even if my adoptive father comes today, I''ll let your blood splash on the spot!"


    Sun Ke saw many heroes who had come here to watch the excitement. His face was red and he raised his long knife.


    "Well, Lao sun, I don''t think you were convinced when you lost last time. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance to turn the table. Let''s gamble again. If you win, I''ll return the twins to you. If you lose, how about giving me the two women the king gave you yesterday?"


    "What are you betting on?" Sun expected to be stunned and then asked.


    "It''s better than drinking a bar."


    "What, do you dare to drink with me?"


    Sun expected to look surprised, but he was quickly calculating what the boy was doing.


    "I''m short of time. Can I have a good word?"


    "OK, but it''s still the old rule. In addition, who loses will cut another finger."


    "I''m afraid you didn''t wake up. Go back to sleep. I don''t have time to play with you. I''ll go to bed with these beautiful wives, hehe!"


    Qin Huan turned his eyes and said that he was about to turn around and leave. At last, he looked like a wretched man, and sun expected to be angry and tremble all over.


    "Wait!"


    Sun expected to change his face several times, looked at the poor looking eyes of the twins, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "OK! Just bet on women. "


    At this time, he also understood the boy''s plan and couldn''t help scolding him for his cunning. It was obvious that he was reluctant to take his mother to the county government, so he came to him to bet and lose the twins to him again.


    Although I really want to refuse, the twins have been with him for more than a year. They love it very much. They will never give it to others unless they have to. Now they can win it back openly. They are really reluctant to refuse.


    Besides, winning Qin Huan later can save some face. This boy is treacherous like a ghost. He is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s more difficult for him to cut off a finger than to ascend to heaven.


    Immediately, sun expected someone to bring the table and drinks. It was obvious that he was afraid of Qin Huan playing tricks again.


    "How?"


    "Of course, you drink more than anyone else. Come first!"


    "Good!"


    Sun could not be wordy. He ordered people to pour ten bowls of wine. In public, he also prepared the wine. He didn''t believe Qin Huan could make ghosts.


    "Good! Little general! "


    "Brother, the fifth bowl, another bowl..."


    Sun expected to work five bowls in a row, which made all the heroes around him applaud one after another. Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi, who had just arrived, kept cheering up.


    "Boy, I drank six bowls. It''s your turn."


    As soon as sun could wipe the water stains on the corners of his mouth, he hiccupped, threw the bowl on the table and said provocatively to Qin Huan.


    "Poof!"


    "It''s clearly horse urine. You can''t drink anymore. You win!"


    Qin Yu picked up the wine bowl, just tasted it, sprayed the wine on the ground, threw the wine bowl back on the table, and took people away.


    "Brother, what the hell did this boy do early in the morning? Looking for you to drink, isn''t this the old birthday star hanging to die? "


    Both brothers were confused.


    Sun expected to ignore them, but came to the twins with a gloomy face and said coldly, "that boy really didn''t touch you last night?"


    "Yes!" The sisters are not stupid either. They both shake their heads quickly.


    Not to mention being stripped and examined all over, he didn''t even dare to tell Qin Huan about taking a bath.


    "Come back with me!"


    Sun expected his face to slow down a lot. With a wave, he led them back to the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Childe, did sun expect to compare with you?"


    When Xiao Xinru saw that the twins didn''t come back, she was immediately happy and hurried to meet them.


    Li Waner was in the clouds.


    "The good thing delivered to the door, how can the grandson not compare?"


    "That... That... Concubine..."


    Xiao Xinru looked at Qin Huan eagerly and wanted to ask if she didn''t have to be sent to the county government again, taking into account her daughter''s presence.


    "Don''t worry, madam. It should be all right." Qin Huan waved his hand and said, "Hey! It''s a pity that no one will take a bath in the future. "


    "Hoo! Thank you, young master. " Mrs. Li took a heavy breath and saluted.


    "Note that you came up with it yourself. Don''t thank me."


    Qin Huan Zi had to admit that Mrs. Li was really thoughtful and resourceful. She didn''t think of that.


    Now he has lost sun Wang''s two concubines to him. The eighth king should have no excuse. Let him send Mrs. Li to the county government again!


    "Mom, what did you say to brother Xiaoyu? Where have the two sisters gone? " Li Waner couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, Wan''er, my mother will tell you later that the childe should be hungry. Go and bring the breakfast."


    Mrs. Li quickly waved her hand and obviously didn''t want to tell her daughter about it.


    After breakfast, Qin Huan began to assess the 220 teenagers he had just joined.


    Eliminate the twenty with the least courage and the worst physical ability and give them to the two brothers of Dazhu to learn how to strike iron.


    In the following days, Qin Huan took the young people to train from morning to night every day. Run, line up, stab guns, learn to get on the horse at the same time, and take them fishing by the river from time to time to improve their life.


    With four strong women doing chores, mother and daughter don''t have to do chores anymore. They are dedicated to teaching young people to know literary characters.


    With the classroom and the oil lamp made of pine juice, you can study regardless of wind and rain. After dinner every day, all teenagers, including the two brothers Dazhu, have to study for an hour.


    Compared with the laughter of eating wine, drinking meat and silver from other battalions all day, the firearm camp is a loud sound of reading, banging iron, and queue passwords.


    The whole firearm camp is full of vitality, and the teenagers are getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    Zhang Xianzhong did not urge Qin Huan to send Mrs. Li to the county government. When he learned that Qin Huan had lost two concubines to the boss again, he just nodded with appreciation.


    If it hadn''t been for the boss''s fingers, I''m afraid he would have proposed to accept Qin Huan as the fifth adopted son.

 Chapter 32

    Summer comes to autumn.


    The temperature turns cold. Near Gucheng, there are no business trips. The four savages are sparsely populated. The fields are deserted and no one cultivates. The whole Gucheng County looks more bleak.


    Dozens of miles around, Guanghua County, which is around the county and more than ten miles upstream of the other bank, is still popular.


    The culprits of all this are a pair of enemies in the late Ming Dynasty, eight kings and Zuo Liangyu. Their destructive power is half a kilo to eight Liang.


    Nowadays, the defeats of various refugee armies have almost fallen into the lowest period. Only the eight kings who occupied the valley city appear to stand out from the crowd and have the strongest strength.


    This makes Xiong Wencan, the governor of the five provinces who has just taken office in Xiangyang, a thorn in the throat.


    Since the defeat of the two armies last time, Zuo Liangyu was urged to cross the river to recover the valley city and wipe out the eight kings several times.


    However, Zuo Liangyu, an old slick, can''t be dealt with by Xiong Wencan. He not only ignores his orders, but also sends people to Xiangyang every day to ask for rewards and pay.


    The officers and soldiers of Xun Yang and Xiangyang also violated Yin and Yang.


    On the one hand, the generals kept asking for money, food and military pay before they were willing to send troops, and on the other hand, the civil servants and gentry everywhere desperately cried for money.


    This makes Xiong Wencan, who has the title of governor of five provinces, break his head. He is also helpless to the extreme. He can only watch the eighth King occupy the valley city and dominate.


    At this time, in the wilderness in the north of Gucheng City, the benchmark of 300 teenagers was straight, their faces were nervous, they held the long gun tightly in their hands, and the tip of the gun flashed a little cold. At first glance, they also had some momentum.


    After a month''s hard work, all gun heads have been recast. A total of 270 diamond gun heads and 30 superior waist knives have been forged.


    In front of the team, leader Qin sat on a mule and horse, wearing a red cloak, a treasure knife around his waist, and a hand gun in his thigh.


    Looking at the 300 troops who had been painstakingly trained for more than a month, leader Qin also felt heroic in his heart.


    Meow finally has some capital.


    "In today''s assessment, the top ten will not only be promoted to captain, but also be given their names in person!"


    When the teenagers heard the speech, they all looked at the leader of Qin on the horse with burning eyes. Everyone clenched their teeth secretly and must enter the top ten.


    "The first physical examination, start!"


    As Qin Huan''s voice fell, three hundred teenagers began to resist the long gun and trot away in the distance.


    During this period, no one competed. Obviously, they all understand that they can''t stick to the end if they rush to the front.


    The assessment was notified half a month ago. There are four items: physical fitness, culture, personal skills and tactics, and battle array cooperation. The top 30 comprehensive results are the captain and vice captain.


    The physical examination is the simplest. Armed cross-country for 15 miles, in fact, he carries a long gun, runs to the river and comes back.


    After a incense stick, teenagers began to return one after another, while mother and daughter were busy registering their ranking.


    The top 30 were almost one of the first 100 young people. Qin Huan didn''t care about this.


    After the physical examination, just take a little rest and start the personal technical and tactical examination.


    Rows of wooden ring targets are inserted in the field. The teenagers stab the target for one minute in turn, and then calculate the score according to the number of rings. The wood board pierces, and the number of rings is doubled.


    For a time, there was a constant cry of killing. Those with great strength tried to pierce every time, while those with little strength tried to strive for frequency and accuracy.


    This time, Li Waner didn''t let her mouth count again, but made an hourglass. Thirty people were assessed at the same time each time, and the assessment was not completed until an hour.


    Although Qin Huan was far away from the county in order to avoid harassment, the sound of killing attracted the heroes wandering nearby to watch.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan immediately carried out the third battle array cooperation assessment.


    First, three people in a group stabbed at the same time, then 30 people stood in a row and stabbed forward, and finally each row stabbed alternately.


    The rules are also simple. Qin Huan is responsible for shouting the password. The teenagers evolve various formations and perform tactical actions according to the password. Whichever link goes wrong, the teenager will be deducted ten points.


    As a result, no teenager did not make mistakes in the whole set of movements. Finally, there was no formation at all. Some couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest, and some couldn''t find their usual training companions.


    Qin Huan didn''t ask too much about this. After all, there were 200 talents trained for a month. These young people were obedient. If they were the heroes of each battalion, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to tell the right from the left.


    Qin Huan wanted to go back several times. When it was dark, he found that more and more people came from the city to watch the excitement. He was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his troops and returned to the city.


    After dinner, the last cultural assessment was conducted. This time, the mother and daughter were completely responsible.


    In fact, it is to let the teenagers write the taught words by dictation. The old and young two words are divided into three parts, and the new and young one word is divided into three parts.


    This night, 300 teenagers will be doomed to sleepless, full of expectations for tomorrow''s achievements.


    Qin Huan and Mrs. Li were busy until midnight.


    "Childe, this is the top ten. The first is monkey and the second is iron head..." Mrs. Li handed the list to Qin Huan.


    "Iron head, that fool can get the second place? Madam, did you cheat in the cultural examination? "


    Qin Huan was surprised. Although iron head was tall and hard-working in training, he was a hard wound in literacy.


    "Childe, where dare I cheat? Although tietou is the last in the cultural assessment, the other three items are the first. In the personal assessment, it is 32 points more than the second, so the comprehensive score is the second."


    Mrs. Li smiled bitterly and explained.


    "Well, madam, you are highly educated. Think of ten names for me!" Qin Huan smiled.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, young master. I can''t compare with you in my writing. In case, I must have something in my mind. I dare not do it for you."


    Mrs. Li quickly shook her head and waved her hands.


    "All right! Let''s go to bed early. "


    Qin Huan just tried to test her. He was relieved to see that she had no ambition. Otherwise, he would have to ask another expert for culture classes in the future.


    The next day, Qin Huan announced the comprehensive results of 300 teenagers. The top ten were named Qin tie, Qin Gang, Qin Yong, Qin Meng, Qin Zhong, Qin Yi, Qin Wu, Qin Shuang, Qin Wen and Qin Wu.


    Ten people add up to steel, bravery, loyalty and unparalleled civil and military. They are not only easy to understand, but also easy to remember.


    Qin Huan was going to have ten adopted children, but he was afraid that the eighth king would suspect him. After all, the eighth king was playing this game himself, and Lao Zhu was playing the same game.


    In addition, he was too young, so he thought again and again to come up with a routine of giving names instead.


    At the same time, Qin Huan divided 300 people into ten teams, with 30 people in each team, one captain and two vice captains.


    Among them, the first team is the pro guard, with Qin tie as the captain, that is, iron head. The 30 people of the pro guard are all the most powerful young people, with a waist knife and a shield.


    Although the 20 vice captains did not give their names, each of them gave a chicken. As for the others, they took a day off as a consolation prize.

 Chapter 33

    "Eldest brother, the boys under that boy are getting stronger and stronger. They are more and more like that. It''s amazing to go on like this!"


    "Yes! It''s said that the boy is going to recruit people. Fortunately, there are no suitable teenagers nearby. "


    "I didn''t expect that the little beast would still train troops. It''s really hateful, but I haven''t paid attention to the 300 little soldiers!"


    Sun expected to touch the scar at the broken finger and look gloomy. He said so, but he was also afraid.


    Although he can''t train soldiers, he is not blind. The 300 young people standing in the queue are more neat than the officers and soldiers. They even keep the same pace when running. They will definitely go to heaven in another two years.


    "But the key is that the second brother started training with him now and chewed on the military book all day. If they continue to do this, how can we speak in the righteous army in the future?"


    Liu Wenxiu looked worried.


    Sun expected to brush and stood up. His face was more and more ugly, and he was worried.


    Although he recruited more than 1000 people and the number of troops in the camp reached 3000, almost half of them had no weapons.


    On the other hand, the three thousand troops of the second child have real guys. If they really learn the way of military training with that boy, I''m afraid they don''t have to press him steadily in the future.


    "No, we have to get weapons and expand our troops. We can''t concentrate on that boy."


    Sun is expected to bite his teeth. This time, he has been devastated by the boy. Unexpectedly, he let the second son take the opportunity to grow up.


    At the moment, he also understood that his real competitor is the second, and that boy won''t pose much threat to him in a short time.


    "But brother, there''s no one around here. Let alone weapons, even iron materials have been searched. Where can I recruit troops and get weapons?"


    "All the rich families have fled, but those bandits and mountain bandits can''t escape. Didn''t they make a fortune by beating the bandits last time? Let''s fight bandits, too. "


    Sun expected to beat the table.


    He didn''t care about the two brothers, so he immediately ordered people to call several leaders who were close to him.


    The next day, the rebels, who had enjoyed more than a month''s happiness in the county, finally set out again.


    Thousands of troops rushed to nearby bandit strongholds and killed them. Several strongholds suffered for several days in a row.


    Qin Huan couldn''t sit still when he watched sun Wang bring people into the city with food in carts and carts, drive cattle, sheep and animals, and lead women in the street every day.


    The bandits and mountain bandits near Gucheng have been booked for a long time. They only wait for training for a while and then use them to train troops.


    He always felt that real elite soldiers were not completely trained. They could only take shape after war and tempering with blood and fire.


    "Dingguo, what are you hesitating about? If you hesitate again, the bandits and mountain bandits near Gucheng will be wiped out by your eldest brother. At that time, we can''t even drink soup."


    "Xiaoyu, there are no cannons, and the adoptive father of gunpowder is not allowed to use it. The casualties of the strong attack are too great. Don''t look at the big brother. They have made a lot of good things these days, but their own casualties are definitely not small."


    Li Dingguo said.


    Now there is no shortage of food and weapons. He recently got a war book from Qi Shaobao and is going to think it over, so he really doesn''t want to toss about it.


    "Dingguo, it''s better to take bandits to practice their skills than to throw away their armor when fighting with the officers and soldiers in the future. After all, we can control the casualties. As last time, you can see how much we lost after the first World War?"


    "Well! What you said makes some sense! " Li Dingguo thought for a moment and nodded.


    "It''s not a bit reasonable, but a wise saying. Fighting bandits can not only train troops, but also capture money, grain, weapons and prisoners, so we have to divide it again this time."


    Qin Huan was relieved to see that he agreed. Otherwise, he had to find other leaders to cooperate.


    "How do you want to divide this time?"


    "Others still follow the old rules, but it''s no use for me to come, so I''ll change my prisoners for animals."


    Qin Huan didn''t mention it either. His brother Ming settled the accounts, but he can''t be careless.


    "It''s up to you. Have you chosen which cottage to fight?" With a big hand, Li Dingguo obviously won''t care about this.


    "The small stronghold has been almost destroyed by your big brother. If we want to fight this time, we will fight the largest Sirius stronghold!


    The Tianlang stronghold is entrenched on the side of the Han River. All merchant ships have to pay tolls. It is absolutely rich. " Qin Huan''s eyes were burning.


    "Xiao Yu, the Sirius stronghold is famous for being easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are nearly a thousand heroes in the stronghold. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been wiped out by the officials. Would it be too risky for us to attack rashly?"


    "I''m afraid of farting. It''s said that Shatian is also a group of grass bandits. At least we are also a regular army. If we can''t even eat a mountain stronghold, how can we talk about Wang Tu''s hegemony in the future?"


    "Good!"


    At this time, Li Dingguo was just a 17-year-old boy. Seeing Qin Huan''s arrogance, his blood surged up and hit the table heavily.


    Immediately, they discussed again and went back to prepare.


    "Madam, Dingguo and I are going to fight bandits tomorrow. You and Dazhu will stay and try not to go out, you know?"


    "Young master, do you want to take all the people away?" Mrs. Li said in surprise.


    "Well, they have almost trained. It''s time to taste killing and being killed."


    Seeing his frightening words, Mrs. Li guessed that he might die this time. She had been with these teenagers for so long. She taught them to read every day and had some feelings. She immediately couldn''t bear it: "childe, why don''t we worry about food and clothing now..."


    "Since ancient times, she was born in distress and died in happiness. Madam, don''t forget that we are anti thieves. If we don''t want to make progress, like the eighth king, we will definitely stumble in the future."


    "But the childe took all the people away. What if the sun is expected to find trouble?"


    Seeing that he had such insight at a young age, Mrs. Li showed a touch of appreciation in her eyes, and then worried.


    "I''m afraid not. The grandson should not dare to provoke me now?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Even so, I''m not afraid of ten thousand in case. Besides, there are the eight kings. Why don''t my concubine and Wan''er follow you!"


    Mrs. Li was not at all relieved. She was really worried every day in the den of thieves. She felt more or less safe when Qin Huan was around. She slept soundly at night.


    Qin Huan saw that she was so afraid, so he had to nod his head: "OK! Anyway, we have two mules and horses. You and Wan''er ride one, and I ride one. Then you and Wan''er prepare, and I''ll explain to Aunt Dazhu Li. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Qin Huan and Li Dingguo took the army along the official road to Xiangyang. They were obviously afraid of being robbed of their business.


    This time, Li Dingguo brought two thousand men, while Qin Huan brought three hundred young men, each carrying long guns and leggings.

 Chapter 34

    Sirius stronghold is located on the side of the Han River 50 miles east of the valley city.


    The stockade is located on the hillside. It was originally a temple built in the Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    Sirius mountain is close to the mountain and water. There is only a winding path up the mountain. The terrain is very steep.


    It not only guards the Hanjiang River waterway and the official road from Xiangyang to Xunyang, but also passes under the mountain. At the end is a geomantic treasure land.


    It is precisely because of such unique conditions and the troubled times that the strength of Sirius stronghold is among the best in the whole Xiangyang mansion.


    Yang Tianxing, the leader of the family, although cruel and dissolute, attaches great importance to righteousness, so he has excellent popularity in the green forest of Xiangyang.


    At the moment, in the gathering hall in the stronghold, the stronghold leader Yang Tianxing''s face was gloomy and terrible, but all the heroes were full of indignation.


    "Eldest brother, those rebel troops are simply deceiving people too much. In the final analysis, they are all against the government, but now they not only can''t get along with us, but also want to kill them all."


    "It''s so annoying. I thought he was a hero before. Now it seems like a fart! I know that bullying the soft is afraid of the hard! "


    "Hum! Do you really think we green heroes are made of mud? It''s their fat pig. Kill it if you want? "


    "Eldest brother, there are only more than 2000 volunteers coming this time. Our Sirius stronghold is not other small strongholds. This time, they will have no return and export evil spirit to the brothers who died in other strongholds."


    "Take it easy, brothers!"


    Yang Tianxing is only about 30 this year. He is nine feet tall and very tall. Seeing the excitement of his brothers, he pressed his hands down.


    After everyone in the hall calmed down, he continued: "although only 2000 people came this time, the rebel army is powerful after all. Now we are the only family left in a hundred miles. Once they attack the mountain and send troops for reinforcements, we are afraid we can''t beat the enemy,


    So I''m going to send someone to Wufeng stronghold and ask my sworn brother to come to help. At that time, I should cooperate with the outside world and kill all of them. Let the eight kings know that my green heroes in Xiangyang are not easy to bully! "


    "Big brother, but Wufeng stronghold can be hundreds of miles, and the roads and paths south to Xiangyang have been blocked by the government. Even if old Liu is willing, I''m afraid he can''t come!"


    "Alas, the army only blocks the main roads and small roads, but the mountain roads can''t be blocked. Second brother, go there in person this time, take the 500 year old ginseng you got last time, and then take 5000 liang of silver and a pair of pearls..."


    "Brother, is there too much?"


    It was Yang Tianlin, Yang Tianxing''s younger brother, who looked distressed when he saw that his eldest brother took out half of the family wealth of the stronghold. Other heroes also took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Not much at all. It is said that my eldest brother accepted an adopted daughter last year. She is not only skilled in martial arts, but also resourceful. At that time, she will help me propose marriage. As long as eldest brother Liu agrees, you tell him that in the future, my Sirius stronghold will be followed by his Wufeng stronghold!"


    "Brother, it''s not good. Last year you sent someone to propose marriage to marry that girl Liu. You haven''t replied yet. Now you have to marry someone else''s adopted daughter, which..."


    Yang Tianxing sighed, "Hey! After all, the girl Liu and I are out of the same generation. Even if brother Liu is willing, he also has concerns. He is afraid of being ridiculed by people in Xiangyang. He refuses directly and is afraid of my unhappiness. That''s why he hasn''t replied. So I''m going to marry her as a daughter. You can mention it. I believe brother Liu won''t refuse this time! "


    Yang Tianlin was overjoyed. He had never seen the adopted daughter surnamed Liu, but his daughter had seen her three years ago. Although she was only 12 years old at that time, she was very young. However, brother insisted that the old cow eat tender grass, otherwise he would have sent someone to propose marriage.


    "Elder brother is wise. Old Liu is in charge of the family without children. Although we are subordinate to Wufeng stronghold for the time being, sooner or later..."


    "Cough! Well, it''s not too late. You can start at once! "


    Seeing his brother''s mouth open, Yang Tianxing quickly coughed and interrupted. It''s OK for everyone to know this kind of thing. If it comes to brother Liu, it will inevitably not annoy him.


    After Yang Tianlin took people away, Yang Tianxing asked his brothers to start preparing for the war. He believed that it would be no problem to stick to three or four days with the precipitous mountain stronghold and years of operation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Qin Huan and Li Dingguo arrived at the foot of the mountain with a large army. After checking the terrain, they both looked dignified.


    Because it was too close to Xiangyang, the army did not attack the mountain immediately after arriving, but began to set up camps, cut trees, dig ditches and build fences.


    After some busy work, it became dark.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m afraid it''s hard to fight this battle. No wonder they don''t come. I just looked at it. At most 50 people can attack the mountain every time. This kind of oil war is a big taboo of strategists!"


    "Dingguo, it seems that you haven''t read the war book for nothing these days. You know the oil adding tactics. Now you know why I want to save Mrs. Li?


    Ladies and ladies of such large families are precious. They can not only sleep with their arms, but also dress and comb your hair, serve tea and water, and take a bath and rub your back. The key is that people''s knowledge is no worse than those scholars.


    So don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better ask the king for one or two. Even if you stay around and teach you to read and read, it''s too wasteful to put it in his place. "


    Qin Huan said at the end, he also looked sad!


    "Well! If it hadn''t been for Mrs. Li''s advice these days, I couldn''t understand many words and characters. It seems that I really need to find one. "


    Li Dingguo nodded seriously. He still admired Qin Huan''s insight.


    At this time, Mrs. Li just came in with a basin of hot water, opened the camp, looked very unnatural, and obviously heard what leader Qin said just now.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s getting late. I''ll leave first. I''ve been on my way all day. You can rest early!"


    "Well! How? I''ll try it tomorrow. " Qin Huan nodded,


    Li Dingguo nodded at Mrs. Li again. Then he left the camp and returned to his big tent.


    "Madam, did Wan''er sleep?"


    "Well, maybe I''m tired. I went to bed early, childe. It''s cold. Bubble my feet with hot water!" Then he came to the bedside and squatted down slowly.


    Qin Huan was puzzled when he saw that she was ready to take off her shoes and wash her feet.


    I have never had such treatment before. It''s just the so-called nothing to be courteous, either rape or theft. However, I sat down and let her take off her shoes.


    "Childe, it''s only tens of miles away from Xiangyang."


    "Well, it''s really close."


    "Young master, my brother is an official in Xiangyang City."


    "Oh!"


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and nodded comfortably.


    Mrs. Li gave him a meal with both hands, carefully raised her head, looked at him, clenched her teeth and said: "I''m lucky to be protected by the childe these days, and my mother and daughter can live until now. Originally, I should have been waiting with the childe for a long time. I''ve reported the childe''s great kindness. However, Wan''er is too small after all, so I want to take her to Xiangyang and hope the childe can complete it!"


    "Hehe, why do you have to follow me, madam? It turned out that it was the drunkard''s intention, not wine. "


    Qin Huan sneered and kicked the wooden basin over, which made Mrs. Li tremble.


    Qin Huan was really unhappy. When the disaster came, he wanted to entrust his daughter to himself. Now he wanted to leave as soon as he had a chance.


    I abandoned the twin sisters for her. I don''t know how many times in the past month. No one took a bath, but she just pretended to be stupid and didn''t have any consciousness. She really didn''t raise a familiar white eyed wolf.


    "Childe, why don''t I send Wan''er to Xiangyang and come back to serve childe?" Mrs. Li also felt guilty and said with a bite of sweet lips.


    "Madam, I really treat me as a child. Even if you like, your brother won''t let you back!"


    "How about sending Wan''er away?"


    Li Fu implored that even if she went to Xiangyang, her reputation would be over, and the best outcome would be to become a nun.


    But Wan''er is still young and sheltered by her brother. She can still find a good family and live a stable life in the future.


    "Madam, I can understand your mood. I don''t blame you. If it''s feasible, I''d like to send someone to send you to Xiangyang, but now the land and water are blocked. I''m afraid you''ll be caught before you reach Xiangyang,


    What are the virtues of those officers and soldiers? Madam should know better than me, so sending you away now is to harm you. Whether to go or stay is up to madam to decide! "


    Qin Huan said that and then he lay down on the bed. There were many ladies in the big family. He followed the eight kings. Where can he get one or two in the future?


    Mrs. Li was paralyzed on the ground.


    (thank Shajia and riverside Tianxiang for their appreciation. The new book recommendation is very important. I love the old fellow of this book. Please support it. Thank you!

 Chapter 35

    Hu Guang is well-known and the world is full. However, many people at the bottom are still exploited by officials, profiteers, businessmen, gentry and landlords, especially the military households of various guard stations.


    However, in general, the social order is far from collapse, which is different from the direct rebellion of the people in Shaanxi and Henan.


    The people of Huguang can''t live. Most of them choose to go up the mountains and fall grass and live that happy day.


    Therefore, there are many bandits and mountain bandits in Jingxiang, especially in Xiangxiang and Xun.


    The reason is that the two places have the most sanitary stations, the most barren land, and are connected by transportation.


    Xiangyang Prefecture governs six counties and one Prefecture. There are hundreds of mountain bandits and water bandits in the territory. Among them, Wufeng village, more than 60 miles southwest of Xiangyang, is the most famous and powerful.


    Wufeng mountain, where Wufeng stronghold is located, is backed by the lingering Wushan mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there is an official road connecting Xiangyang City and Nanzhang county. Dozens of miles to the East is the Han River. Therefore, it is not difficult to eat and drink just by collecting tolls for business trips.


    Because of their back to the mountains, every time the officers and soldiers come to destroy them, the bandits must flee to the mountains in advance and return again as soon as the officers and soldiers leave.


    Over time, the officers and soldiers were too lazy to toss about. In addition, in recent years, the heroes in the stronghold not only did not rob their homes everywhere, but also gave the officials filial piety silver every year, which made the officials of the two places turn a blind eye. With such a huge group of bandits, they entrenched near Xiangyang City.


    At the moment, in the hall of the cottage, Liu Xiaotian, who is over 50, is leisurely drinking tea and listening to the story of a young man in his twenties.


    "Well! I''ve been on my way all day and night. I''ll have a rest first. In the evening, I''ll give a banquet to make the best of the landlord, and then talk about it in detail! "


    "Thank you, uncle." When Yang Tianlin saw that he called himself a virtuous nephew instead of a virtuous brother as before, he was overjoyed. He knew that most of the matter had been done, so he got up and saluted.


    Old man Liu nodded gently. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with his son-in-law.


    Although there is a difference in seniority, there is little difference in age. They are not as fastidious as big families.


    The older I get, the more I don''t trust my daughter''s future after I leave, so I''ve broken my heart in the past two years.


    Yang Tianlin was taken out of the hall with an excited face. As soon as he got to the door, he met a tall woman in red tight clothes.


    After seeing the woman''s appearance, Yang tianlinton was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a best product in the bandit''s nest. Then he reacted that this must be the adopted daughter Liu Xiaotian received last year.


    Secretly, the old man is old and confused. This kind of best product is accepted as an adoptive daughter and not directly as a concubine, but he is relieved when he thinks about his age.


    The woman in red is called Hongying. She is about eighteen or nine years old. When she sees Yang Tianlin staring at her, she frowns slightly.


    There was a flash of disgust in his eyes. He just nodded a little and flashed into the hall.


    Yang Tianlin held his mouth open and said hello. He just held back. Subconsciously, he looked back and left under the reminder of his minions.


    "Adoptive father, who was the man who went out just now?"


    "Here comes Yinger. Sit down quickly. That''s the second leader of Sirius stronghold, my second brother who is sworn to my righteous brother." Liu Xiaotian smiled kindly.


    "It''s the second brother surnamed Yang. I don''t think it looks like a good thing."


    With a murmur, the red warbler sat on a chair beside him and asked, "adoptive father, what are the people of Sirius stronghold doing here? Did you come to ask for help? "


    "Hehe, it seems that Ying''er also heard what happened to her fellow countrymen in Gucheng. Yes, the eight kings really deceived people too much. They didn''t pay any attention to my green heroes in Xiangyang."


    At last, old man Liu slapped the table heavily, and his face was gloomy and frightening.


    The red warbler threw a fist: "adoptive father, the wolf stronghold usually killed the people and robbed the people''s women that day. The rebel army of the eighth King acted on behalf of heaven. Why should we meddle?"


    "Nonsense, brother Yang Xiri is not only a great help to his adoptive father, but also my sworn brother. At this time, it is difficult. If you don''t pull a hand, what face will the adoptive father have in the future and face the green forest in Xiangyang?"


    "Well, let your daughter take some people." The red warbler also knew his adoptive father''s temper and didn''t argue any more. She planned to take some people for a walk.


    "Well, my father is old and Lan''er is weak. In the future, you have to spend more snacks on the affairs of the stronghold. My adoptive father was afraid that you couldn''t live in the town. Now it seems that he is worried too much."


    Liu Xiaotian looked pleased. He was really satisfied with the adopted daughter he had saved. Unfortunately, it was a daughter, so he sighed again.


    "It''s a pity that you are a daughter and you have to find a home after all, so my father plans to take this opportunity to marry Sirius stronghold and betroth you to brother Yang and Lan''er to his second brother. When I leave in the future..."


    "What?"


    The red warbler stood up, then blushed and said, "adoptive father, what virtue is the Yang brothers? Don''t you know? It''s foolish to marry my sister and me to them... I won''t agree! "


    "Presumptuous! You talk to your adoptive father like this, you... You... "Liu Xiao had to point to her beard.


    "Adoptive father, forgive me. My daughter was too impulsive just now, but adoptive father, didn''t you push us into the fire pit by marrying my sister and me to the Yang brothers?"


    "Nonsense, brother Yang is a rare hero with boundless righteousness and excellent martial arts. He is really a talented woman with you,


    As for the nonsense of killing the common people, it would kill the common people if we collected some grain. What are those gentry and landlords forcing tenants to sell children and women? "


    "Well, let''s not say, but it''s always true that their brothers robbed other people''s wives and daughters and destroyed people all over the house?"


    "It''s true, but it''s not a great event. Didn''t my adoptive father kill Wu Yuanwai and rob his wife before he gave birth to Lan''er? It''s perfectly normal to do our business. "


    Liu Xiaotian waved his hand. At the end, his face showed a touch of pride, as if he had done something great in those years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The red warbler opened her mouth. She really didn''t know what to say, so she had to hug her fist and say with a solemn face: "my adoptive father, my daughter will never marry before she avenged her great revenge. Please don''t force me. Although my daughter is a daughter, she can still protect the integrity of sister Lan''er and the lives of thousands of people in the mountain stronghold in the future!"


    "Ah! Well, it''s not urgent for a while. Take someone and nephew Yang Xian to rescue Sirius stronghold first, and then come back. It''s not too late. Start after dawn! "


    Liu Xiaotian also knew that she was soft on the outside and hard on the inside, otherwise she wouldn''t have killed people in Xiangyang City. Seeing that she said so, she had to nod.

 Chapter 36

    "Attack!"


    At the foot of Sirius mountain, with the order of Li Dingguo.


    Fifty men with shields and swords and wooden ladders on their shoulders rushed down the rugged mountain road to the hillside, followed by fifty sheltered archers.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    oh dear!


    Logs were suddenly thrown from the walled wall and rolled down the slope, which scared the rebels to rush back, and the shield and long knife were lost on the ground.


    Those who fell behind were screamed by logs, and some fell off the cliff. The scene really couldn''t bear to look straight at them.


    "Damn it!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Li Dingguo jumped to scold, rushed up with a few knives, chopped several of the fallen rebels to the ground, and roared: "there is no amnesty for those who dare to retreat without authorization and abandon their weapons. There is no amnesty for those who start with their robes!"


    All the escaped heroes looked at the bodies on the ground with fear on their faces and dared not speak.


    Li Dingguo didn''t let them go again. Instead, he changed another batch and rushed again. This time, he rushed to half.


    But more people were killed and injured. One by one, they finally ran down the mountain.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Brothers, see, this is the so-called rebel army. In fact, it''s all a bunch of soft eggs!"


    "Bullshit rebel..."


    "Bullshit king, I think it''s King..."


    With no effort, they fought back two rebel attacks, killing and wounding dozens of people, and the morale of all the bandits increased greatly.


    Li Dingguo didn''t cut people this time. Hearing the curse above, his face was blue. He immediately organized people and horses and launched two waves of attacks again.


    But he was still smashed and fled back. Four times added up, hundreds of people were killed and injured. He didn''t even touch the edge of the stronghold wall.


    Qin Huan had already turned his head to one side and couldn''t bear to look straight at it. The terrain was so fucking deceptive.


    Don''t say Li Dingguo didn''t let his people go. In this case, even if he didn''t want the booty, he wouldn''t go to death.


    Seeing that he had to organize people and horses to attack, he hurried forward and advised: "settle the country, this kind of strong attack can''t work. I''d better take a break and think over the long term!"


    "What else can we do without a strong attack? Is it difficult to withdraw troops? " Li Dingguo said angrily that he had obviously killed red eyes.


    "It''s impossible to withdraw after so many brothers died, but the terrain here is narrow and steep. It''s too destructive to let the wood roll down. It''s better to nail some wooden piles on the hillside and push them layer by layer to see the effect?"


    Qin Huan touched his chin and said.


    But he sighed in his heart. He knew that at this time, Li Dingguo was young and vigorous, far from the maturity and steadiness of the anti Qing Dynasty. When he was excited a little, his blood surged up.


    "OK, try it!"


    Li Dingguo nodded and calmed down a lot.


    Immediately, the army was busy again.


    "Mom, brother Xiaoyu, why did they cut wood again?"


    "I guess I want to make some more shields!" Mrs. Li thought for a moment.


    "Oh!"


    "Mom, do you think brother Xiaoyu can attack?" Li Waner nodded, then looked at the mountain stronghold in the distance and said curiously that she was not afraid because there was no danger and she was far away.


    "Wan''er, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Mrs. Li quickly and nervously covered her mouth and looked at the young guards behind her. It was obvious that once bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    It was really terrible when leader Qin was angry. They couldn''t afford it at all.


    "Let''s go! It''s almost noon. Go back and cook! "


    Then he took his daughter and returned to the camp at the foot of the mountain with a basket of washed wild vegetables.


    She doesn''t care much about whether she can beat down the stronghold. Anyway, she won''t be killed down the mountain by those bandits. She still knows this.


    afternoon.


    Hundreds of thick and thin wooden piles were made, one end was sharpened, and many wooden sledgehammers were made.


    The attack continued again. This time, Li Dingguo only sent more than 20 people, carrying wooden stakes and sledgehammers, hundreds of meters away from the walled wall, so he stopped and began to nail wooden stakes.


    Ten in a row, with an interval of one meter. After nailing a row, push up five meters, stagger and nail again.


    The hero on the mountain was immediately confused.


    "Brother, what the hell are these bastards doing?"


    "Isn''t it a catapult or something?"


    "Lift a piece of wood up and throw it down."


    Yang Tianxing didn''t answer, but ordered with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the speech, the two big men quickly climbed up the stockade wall with a piece of wood the size of a head and a foot long, shouted one, two or three, and threw it directly down from their shoulders.


    A section of slope down the village wall has obviously been specially cleaned up.


    Not only are there no weeds and gravel, but even some raised places have been leveled, and the concave places have also been filled.


    The wood fell to the ground and bounced up high. Several times in a row, it rolled down against the ground.


    The big man who is nailing a stake below quickly threw away the guy in his hand and ran down.


    With a bang, the wood was successfully stopped by two wooden stakes in the second row. The big men who had not escaped to the foot of the mountain were relieved, rushed up and began to nail again.


    "Shit, these rebels are not stupid. I don''t think they can stop them if they lift some more stones." Yang Tianxing scolded.


    Qin Huan and Li Dingguo at the foot of the mountain were very happy.


    "Xiao Yu, you still have many ways."


    "Hehe, you do it, I use my brain, just division of labor and cooperation!"


    Qin Huan smiled and waved his hand, then looked at the falling stones, frowned, and ordered: "saw some more ten meter long wood, lift it up and cross in front of the stake."


    "Yes!"


    In this way, hundreds of people took turns nailing wooden piles to lift wood. They were busy until the evening before nailing the wooden piles 20 meters away from the village wall.


    Hundreds of people were killed and injured, and the camp was already full of wounded people.


    Fortunately, it was a siege. Li Dingguo always stared at it with his elite confidants. Otherwise, it is estimated that no one is willing to do such dangerous work.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s getting dark. Burn the midnight oil!"


    "It''s not necessary. Brothers have been tired all day and need to relax. Send some archers to guard the mountain in the evening. It''s not too late to fight again tomorrow."


    Qin Huan waved his hand to stop his crazy idea. However, he understood that he didn''t want to wait for a moment and wanted to kill in the stronghold.


    If he dies or injures more than 200 men in one day, he will be crazy if he doesn''t touch the wall.


    Li Dingguo''s hundreds of archers were the broken bows captured during the last ambush. They picked and repaired them, and gathered a hundred pairs of useful bows.


    Some arrows were made with redundant gun heads. The carpenter made some arrows and used them as a mace. They hardly played any role during the day. Now they have a place to play at night.


    In the evening, Yang Tianxing really brought people out to do damage and wanted to cut down those damn wooden piles. As a result, he was shot by several rounds of arrows and fled back. More than a dozen heroes were shot into hedgehogs.


    The next day, the army had breakfast early in the morning and gathered at the foot of the mountain. Everyone looked nervous. It was obvious that there would be a fierce war today.

 Chapter 37

    "Brothers, the rich oil of the Sirius stronghold is said to have robbed many rich women''s family members over the years. After breaking the stronghold, all the women obtained will be distributed to the meritorious brothers. Whoever kills first can choose one and then reward twelve liang of silver!"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Oh! "


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    The heroes used to be almost all mud legged people. What they couldn''t hear most was the rich women''s dependents. They didn''t have their share before. Now when Li Dingguo said this, they immediately screamed and their eyes were red.


    "Rush!"


    Seeing that his morale had been mobilized, Li Dingguo didn''t talk nonsense. He drew his knife and pointed to the hillside, so he shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, two hundred troops, wave by wave, bypassed the stake, crossed the log, shouted and hugged upward.


    It was not until they rushed close to the walled wall that the bandits smashed down the wood and stones again. For a time, they screamed and wailed.


    A nominal soldier was killed and injured at the foot of the wall. He couldn''t retreat even if he wanted to, so he had to rush up.


    Because there is a cliff on the left, the rolling Han River below, and a steep slope several meters high on the right. There are shrubs and thorns all over it. It extends to the top of the mountain and can''t go up at all. The brothers behind are desperate to go to the top. There is really only one way forward.


    Obviously, the ten meter wide mountain path leading to the stronghold is artificially built, otherwise it will be impassable at all.


    Not long after, the village gate was paved with corpses, wood and stones, all of which were stopped by the last row of wooden piles, turning the slope into a flat ground.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the wooden stronghold door was blown apart, and several bandits were directly shaken down. The bandits on the wall and under the wall were terrified.


    "Don''t panic. The place is so narrow. Even if there is no stronghold gate, they can''t attack! Kill me! "


    Yang Tianxing drank violently and stopped the rioting bandits. He took dozens of heroes to block the gate and cut down the incoming rebels.


    "Big brother, second brother, they use gunpowder again. It''s shameless!"


    "Shit, last time I asked for it, the little beast said he didn''t have it. Now he secretly used it. I won''t sue him back and give him his last name!"


    On the distant hillside, he secretly came to see the lively brother sun Wang. When he saw a loud noise and a black smoke rising from the hillside, he was angry and scolded.


    At this time, Li Dingguo and Qin Huan did not care whether sun might sue Diao, nor did they have time to do so.


    Seeing that the stronghold door had been blown open, Li Dingguo personally came forward to supervise the war with more than 100 Armored Warriors. Whoever dared to retreat would be cut down without any mercy.


    Qin Huan also wore a cotton armor with a knife in his hand and a fire gun tied to his thigh. He was ready to take the teenagers to rush up at any time.


    The wall of the stronghold was so wide that a row of wooden stakes were nailed not far away, resulting in the accumulation of wood and stone bodies. More than 1000 rebel troops lined up from the gate of the stronghold to the foot of the mountain


    "Xiao Yu, you''re in charge of the war. I don''t believe I can''t attack today!"


    Li Dingguo shouted at Qin Huan below, and then pushed up with more than 100 elite.


    "When the country returns, we must adjust the formation and attack again..."


    Qin Yu was anxious to jump and shout, but maybe it was too noisy, or maybe Li Dingguo''s blood surged up again, and he didn''t stop at all.


    "Mingjin, come on, Mingjin, stop!"


    "Leader Qin, we don''t have gongs. How can we sing gold?"


    The big men who still stayed at the foot of the mountain looked at each other.


    "What? Damn it, you don''t even bring gongs when you fight. I''ve convinced you! "


    Qin Huan almost lost his chin, but the situation was urgent. He had to order the personal guard to hang up the long knife with a rope, and then hit it with the head of the gun.


    The rebel army didn''t have gongs because it didn''t withdraw troops. As soon as they said that, withdrawing troops meant abandoning their armor and losing their way.


    When they went up, the leaders shouted and everyone rushed together. The situation was not good. With the same cry, the leaders ran wildly with their elite confidants, and the ordinary rebels weighed it completely by themselves.


    Those who can keep up are heroes, but those who can''t keep up are soft eggs. Anyway, the peasant army didn''t withdraw troops in the early stage. Even in the war of siege, they all rely on the attacking soldiers and collapse.


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    The sound of more than thirty blades knocking together was still very harsh. The two hundred heroes who stayed at the foot of the mountain to supervise the war, and those who had waist knives in their hands, also knocked quickly.


    The rebels who are rushing upward are all stunned. As long as they are Chinese, they have almost heard of the withdrawal of Ming Jin, so when they react, they all turn around and rush down desperately.


    Li Dingguo, who had just reached half of the crowd, ran down in spite of his anger.


    The righteous army retreated like a flood, and the bandits on the wall cheered. Yang Tianxing and hundreds of big men were paralyzed on the ground and were unable to pursue.


    "Shit, what kind of Ghost War did the second fight? How can we withdraw at this time? "


    On the distant hillside, sun expected to jump and scold. He wanted to rush up and beat Li Dingguo violently. He took over the command himself.


    "Xiao Yu, what the hell are you doing?"


    A blast of thunder.


    Li Dingguo''s cold hair stood up and rushed to Qin Huan with bruised and swollen face.


    "To settle the country, we must form a whole team and attack again. The people in front are too weak to kill, and the heroes behind can''t squeeze up..."


    "Still attack a fart. Do you think they have the courage to attack? Don''t you understand the reason why you keep working hard and fail again? "


    Li Dingguo was gnashing his teeth when he pointed to the rebels who were paralyzed on the ground.


    "Then take the lead to rush with your confidants. You must not give these bandits a chance to breathe. Rush now, rush now!"


    "Good! Then I''ll fight again! Brothers, follow me! "


    Li Dingguo was not wordy. As soon as he gritted his teeth and took a shield, he rushed up with two hundred confidants.


    These people were overseeing the war below just now. They almost lost no strength. They all followed Li Dingguo like tigers.


    "Touch!"


    "What the fuck are you doing on the ground?"


    "Your eyes have fallen into your crotch. Haven''t you seen your leaders take the lead?"


    "Get up quickly and rush up to me! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty! "


    Qin Huan pulled out his gun and shot at the sky, then roared at the young rebel.


    Although everyone didn''t want to rush any more, one by one like a deflated ball, seeing that the leader and the heroes in the camp took the lead in charging this time, they had to get up reluctantly and rush to the hillside again.


    "Hurry up, the women on the mountain have enough wine and meat. They all rush up. Who dares to stay behind? Be careful I''ll cut him..."


    Qin Huan and his three hundred boys kicked and punched in the back. From time to time, he put a gun to scare the young people who fell behind.


    The people behind are scared to squeeze upward, and the people in front have to be pushed upward, otherwise they will be knocked down, trampled to death or squeezed off the cliff.


    "Give it all to me!"


    Qin Huan was so fierce that he sent almost all his troops up, and all the people pushed were crowded on the 200 meter long mountain road.

 Chapter 38

    Yang Tianxing was shocked to see that the rebels didn''t delay for half a minute and rushed up again.


    In such a short time, only a few wood and stones were brought up. The dung in the pot was not hot, and only a few pieces of wood were piled at the gate of the stronghold.


    Li Dingguo was also really brave. With two hundred heroes, he killed under the wall without delay.


    As soon as several heroes picked up the ladder on the ground and put it on the wall, Li Dingguo was the first to climb up with a lock armour.


    He saw a shield on his head, a escalator climbing quickly, a steel knife in his mouth, and directly ignored the long gun stabbed from it.


    The leaders are so fierce. Needless to say, these elite confidants climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood and scrambled to climb the ladder to the city.


    Some picked up the wood on the ground and hit the sundries at the door, while others held the wooden ladder and let the dung stones fall on the wooden shield above their heads.


    These guys are not comparable to those young people who are greedy for life and afraid of death just now.


    The stronghold wall is seven or eight feet long. There are not many bandits standing on it. The wood and stones are temporarily moved up from below. The attack just now almost ran out.


    The best dung is only slightly hot, and its lethality is almost negligible. The heroes below are not afraid of dirt.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Li Dingguo climbed up the stronghold wall, a fierce man chopped over with a knife. Li Dingguo didn''t dodge, but chopped over with the same knife.


    The big man slashed on Li Dingguo''s shoulder and scattered the iron pieces. Li Dingguo also slashed on the big man''s shoulder, but blood splashed.


    Li Dingguo gave a stuffy hum and kicked the man away with one foot. The blade was pulled out of the bone. The man suddenly fainted in pain.


    A bandit took the opportunity to poke another gun in Li Dingguo''s back. The tip of the gun was stuck by an iron armor. It could not be pierced only by an inch of meat.


    This time, without humming, Li Dingguo turned around, and the long knife slashed down from top to bottom, opening a long blood hole in the man''s face.


    Even killing two people made the nearby bandits dare not rush up. At this time, the people behind climbed up the wall one after another. When waving the long knife, the bandits were killed and fled under the wall.


    Different from the bandits who pay attention to skills in fighting, these elite rebels almost all fight with their lives. They just chop and take the key directly.


    Yang Tianxing and other so-called heroes at the door were also killed by the elite of the fierce and fearless rebel army. If they don''t retreat, they have to change their lives.


    As the stronghold gate was opened, the rebels who came up behind rushed in like a flood breaking the dike.


    For a moment, morale soared, and the people behind were screaming, pushing the people in front to rush, for fear that they would not be able to grab a woman if they were slow.


    "Fuck, get out of the way!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Qin Huan shouted back in the same hurry.


    There was no way. He fell last with the boy. If the battle was over when he went up, it would be really difficult to divide the booty again.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he rushed into the stronghold with his young soldiers from the door.


    Behind the stronghold wall was a huge square. The bandits did not kneel down and surrender like last time, but fought with the rebels. More than 2000 people were killed in the dark.


    Qin Huan immediately understood that there was no path to go down the mountain in the stronghold. The bandits jumped over the wall, and Li Dingguo probably killed red eyes and didn''t know to surrender.


    Just about to shout surrender without killing, a big man rushed at them with a knife. With one knife, he cut a stunned teenager to the ground and scared the other teenagers back quickly.


    "Touch!"


    When the big man wanted to cut again, he felt a pain in his face and fell back vaguely. He couldn''t believe it on his face.


    "Those who dare to retreat will be expelled from the firearm camp and given to me!"


    Qin Huan drank violently, and the fire gun in his hand was still smoking.


    As soon as the teenagers heard that they were going to be expelled from the firearm camp, they were in a panic and rushed up one after another.


    Several heroes may see that the rebels who just rushed in are teenagers and want to pinch soft persimmons. As a result, they are greeted by cold gun heads.


    Every time a teenager is cut to the ground, the other two teenagers will stab the long gun into the key of the big man, which is almost a subconscious action.


    The participation of three hundred teenagers was like the last straw to crush the camel. In a moment, the bandits fled to the cottage.


    Qin Huan took the opportunity to shout, "surrender, don''t kill!"


    "Surrender without killing!"


    Several teenagers who were escorting beside them also shouted in unison.


    "Surrender without killing!" Li Dingguo, who was bleeding all over, also woke up and took time to roar.


    A group of rebel soldiers followed and shouted. The already frightened bandits subconsciously knelt on the ground.


    Of course, some people who kill red eyes must cut two more before they stop.


    The people who fled to the house saw that the righteous army was not cutting people, so they threw away their weapons and came out uneasily.


    Until this time, the scene was completely controlled. There were about 500 bandits who surrendered. They were rushed to a pile with long guns against their backs.


    Many heroes who had the courage to fight just now are kneeling on the ground, but they are full of shit and urine.


    "Xiao Yu, take someone to look at these prisoners. I''ll take someone to search first to see if there are any missing fish!"


    "Dingguo, are you hurt? Why don''t you wrap it up first! " Qin Huan was frightened by his appearance and said that the boy was too hard.


    "Don''t get in the way, wait a minute!"


    As soon as Li Dingguo waved his hand, he began to search house by house with people.


    Indeed, a lot of fish have been found, including Yang Tianxing, one of the leaders, and hundreds of women and children.


    "This hero of the rebel army, I''m Yang Tianxing, the leader of Sirius stronghold, and I''m willing to go to king eight."


    Yang Tianxing''s hands were tied behind his back. As soon as he was taken to the playground, he shouted to Qin Huan.


    Although Qin Huan was young, he wore a cloak and was directing a group of heroes, so he was considered the leader by Yang Tianxing.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now? Look, you are also a man. I''ll leave you dead! "


    "Touch!"


    Qin Huan came over and looked at him, put the fire gun on his forehead and pulled the trigger.


    Poor bandit, who was famous all over Xiangyang, just stared at him and fell under Qin Huan''s gun. He died in peace.


    Yang Tianxing, the head of the family, was far more than killed. The rest of the head of the family and some backbone did not let go, and dozens of people were killed.


    Finally, only more than 400 ordinary bandits and more than 100 women''s dependents were left, kneeling on the ground trembling and waiting for them to fall.


    Among these women''s dependents, more than 20 of them are used to eat a big pot of rice. They usually reward the meritorious brothers of the stronghold. The others are the wives of the stronghold and the concubines and daughters of the backbone members.


    "Well, Dingguo, although the loss is a little big this time, there are still profits in general! Almost half of the rest can become confidants and elite! "


    Qin Huan saw his face hurt and his mood seemed not high, so he patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Li Dingguo''s men killed more than 600 people, including 80 elite heroes, and more than 100 were seriously injured, not to mention those slightly injured.


    Qin Huan''s 300 teenagers also killed more than 30 people. Several people were cut off on their shoulders, face and back. They couldn''t live.


    The bandits killed about 500 people. I really don''t know whether to win or lose. If it wasn''t limited by the terrain and the siege, it would never be as intense as this.

 Chapter 39

    "No, we''re late! Sirius stronghold has been broken by the rebels. "


    "It''s impossible. Even if the rebel army attacked the day before yesterday afternoon, it can''t break our Sirius stronghold in just two days!"


    "If you don''t believe it, see for yourself!"


    On a depression not far from the Sirius stronghold, the red warbler pointed to the stronghold door in the distance, with a trace of schadenfreude in her tone.


    Yang Tianlin hurried forward and put up a shed. His face suddenly changed. He saw that his stronghold door had long disappeared, and the mountain road and stronghold wall were in a mess.


    "Red girl, depending on the situation, they should only attack soon. Please take someone to save my Sirius stronghold immediately. I and my big brother will be very grateful. In the future, my Sirius stronghold will only follow the lead of Wufeng stronghold!"


    "It''s late. Don''t you hear that the fighting has stopped? It''s extraordinary that this group of rebels can break through your Sirius stronghold in such a short time. This time I only brought 500 brothers and won''t take any risks. "


    Red warbler shook her head. She didn''t intend to really rescue Sirius stronghold, but now she is taking advantage of her intention.


    "You... You... Blame you. If you didn''t listen to my advice last night and insisted on spending the night in the mountains, wouldn''t you be late?"


    Yang Tianlin was angry and pointed to the red warbler, gnashing his teeth.


    "Hum! We set out yesterday morning. By this afternoon, we had caught up with hundreds of miles of mountain road. Looking at the same road in Xiangyang, who can do it?


    Your eldest brother is incompetent. There are thousands of brothers. He can''t even keep this terrain for two days. Now you still have the face to blame me for being slow? "


    The red warbler said coldly. If she wasn''t afraid of being blamed by her adoptive father, she really wanted to kill this guy with a sword and let him completely cut off the root of Sirius stronghold.


    Yang Tianlin blushed, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    He naturally saw the killing in the eyes of the woman just now. At this time, there were only a dozen people around him, and he could only bear it for the time being.


    Qin Huan and Li Dingguo didn''t know that there were reinforcements in Sirius stronghold. Now they are counting money, grain and livestock in the stronghold.


    In order to be lazy, Qin Huan called his mother and daughter to help with the statistics.


    Fortunately, with the last bloody scene, mother and daughter''s face was just a little white and didn''t vomit.


    After cleaning, it was already afternoon. As soon as they got together, they decided to take a night off in the stronghold, set out tomorrow morning and rush back to Gucheng in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    The whole cottage was brightly lit. Two fat pigs and three sheep were slaughtered, and enough wine was managed.


    On the square, ordinary rebels eat meat and drink around the campfire, full of boxing and scolding, while dignified figures place seats in the hall.


    Hundreds of women pour wine and feed meat. They don''t have free time for a moment. Everyone is enjoying themselves. They secretly say that their life is really not in vain.


    On the contrary, the wounded were hurt by death.


    In order not to affect everyone''s mood of eating meat, drinking and playing with women, they have to be arranged far away.


    "Come on, leader Xiao Qin, my old Wang respects you."


    "Leader Xiao Qin, I respect you too."


    All the heroes toasted Qin Huan frequently.


    Although everyone didn''t say it, they knew that it would be difficult for them to capture the stronghold unless Qin Huan had an idea.


    "Xiao Yu, come on, let''s have a drink, too. This battle is so enjoyable." Li Dingguo came to Qin Huan with a wine jar wrapped around a white cloth and bare upper body.


    "Good!" Qin Huan also mentioned the wine jar and bumped into him, so he looked up and drank.


    Li Dingguo really poured it into his mouth, while Qin Huan closed his mouth and let the wine flow from his neck to his belly and back, and then met in his crotch.


    No way, no matter whether you can drink it or not, you have to show your momentum and never admit it.


    "Good! Little Qin! "


    As if they hadn''t seen the big pool of water under his crotch, they cheered and thumbed up.


    "Dingguo, have you arranged someone to defend? Your eldest brother has been nesting in the valley and is ready to see our jokes. Don''t let him bring someone up at night and steal our booty. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged for archers to stand guard on the wall of the stronghold. Just drink tonight."


    "Well! I can rest assured that you will continue to drink. "


    The two brothers whispered for a while. Qin Huan looked at the women in the field and said, "settle the country, don''t learn from your adoptive father and brother. Remember that the army should be like an army. These women had better be assigned to individuals."


    "Alas! Xiao Yu, why do I think so? But the monk has more meat than meat! Brothers, fasten your head on your belt. I can''t favor one over the other! "


    Li Dingguo looked helpless.


    Qin Huan was speechless, but he wouldn''t let his men fall with him anyway.


    Although it is difficult to be alone in the pot of the eight kings, this is his last bottom line and he should adhere to it anyway.


    "You drink in the country. I''ll see how the money and grain statistics are."


    Qin Huan saw that the scene was getting worse and worse, so he took several captains away to avoid these guys learning bad.


    Li Dingguo didn''t ask him to stay. He also took advantage of his injury to have a rest.


    After leaving the hall, Qin Huan took some of his men to turn left and right and came to a room outside. He heard the howl of killing pigs.


    Suddenly he pushed the door and rushed in. He saw Mrs. Li and several guards playing with several wounded people.


    "Madam, why are you here? What are you doing? "


    "Childe, I want to clean their wounds. Can you find some medicine? You''d better find a doctor. "


    Mrs. Li looked at Qin Huan with blood on her hands.


    "Where do you want me to find a doctor and medicine in the wilderness?" Qin Huan angrily left a word and went to check it. He blamed her for making trouble.


    "Who told you to clean their wounds? Didn''t it make them suffer more?"


    Several pro guards all lowered their heads and looked at Mrs. Li.


    "First... Chief, give... Give me a good time..." a young man who was cut in the chest vomited the stick out of his mouth and said weakly.


    "Brother, let''s go!" Qin Huan pulled out the dagger from his thigh and put it against his heart.


    "Childe, no, he''s still saved!"


    Mrs. Li hurried forward to hold Qin Huan''s hand and burst into tears.


    "Is it not clear to me whether there is salvation?"


    Qin Huan said, and the dagger stabbed him.


    Poof!


    "Ah!"


    Mrs. Li was splashed with blood on her face, screamed, and fell to the ground.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about him. He stabbed three other teenagers away, including the captain named Qin Wu.


    "Bury them together with their dead brothers. I will erect a monument for them when I have a chance in the future."


    Then he picked up Mrs. Li on the ground, went out of the room and went to the luxurious bedroom.


    "Has everything been counted clearly?"


    Mrs. Li nodded subconsciously, and then looked angry: "in fact, they are not seriously hurt, and there is something to save..."


    "Didn''t you just save me?


    What happened?


    Almost killed them alive and dared to rebel... "


    Qin Huan pushed her down on the bed and cursed.


    "There were doctors in the city, but you all killed them."


    Mrs. Li just lay in bed and murmured.


    "Don''t tell me that your man is a doctor, then you have to go to the eighth king."


    Qin Huan sat at the head of the bed without a good airway.


    He also knew that the ancient times attached great importance to the friendship between teachers and students. I''m afraid Mrs. Li didn''t regard those teenagers as her own students. It''s not surprising that 35 people died in the war today.

 Chapter 40

    The night was deep, and there was only an oil lamp burning in the dark room.


    Outside, there were bursts of cold wind blowing from the river, whistling on the doors and windows.


    One of them lay on the bed and the other sat at the head of the bed in silence.


    In the front yard, there were men''s rough laughter and women''s panic screams, which came from time to time.


    Occasionally, a wail or two came from the backyard, which was particularly penetrating in the middle of the night.


    For a long time, Qin Yucai said slowly, "I know you are kind-hearted. In fact, I like people with a kind heart, but I won''t be such a person. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    Mrs. Li asked subconsciously. She could feel that Qin Huan was not bad in nature.


    "Because such people often live soon, especially in the righteous army."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Li sat up slowly and opened her mouth without spitting out a word.


    "However, I still hope you can always be so kind, because I will protect you and Wan''er. If someone had protected me, I would also be a person with a heart of benevolence."


    Qin Huan held her shoulders and said that he was afraid that he would be lost in this bloody killing one day.


    Even more afraid that one day, it will become a ruthless killing machine.


    And young people also need a kind-hearted person to comfort their hearts and set up a correct view of right and wrong for them.


    But he will only teach them how to kill, how to survive, and how to become an iron soldier, but he doesn''t know how to teach them how to be grateful and how to value love and righteousness.


    "Childe, I misunderstood you just now. I thought you..."


    "You think I''m cold-blooded and ruthless, don''t you¡°


    "In fact, I love them more than you. They are all my carefully trained men. They are my future reliance and capital to fight the world. However, if they want to become a qualified soldier, they must experience it, and it is only the first step."


    "Maybe the childe is right!"


    Mrs. Li sighed. If Qin Huan hadn''t saved her and sheltered her, she and Wan''er would not have lived long.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s chest and back were wet, even his pants.


    "Young master, why are your clothes so wet?"


    "Alas! Aren''t those heroes always filling me with wine? " Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    "Childe, it''s not like midsummer now. It''s autumn. You''ll catch a cold like this. You''d better take it off and lie in bed. I''ll wash it and dry it tomorrow."


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t think it''s a little cold." Qin Huan could not help shivering and unconsciously took off his coat.


    Mrs. Li immediately made a big red face, turned her head to one side, awkwardly got up and wanted to avoid it, but she caught a glimpse of his naked upper body, stunned, covered her small mouth and stammered: "childe, how can there be so many scars?"


    "Hehe, madam, you don''t understand. This is a real man." Qin Yu showed his arm muscles. He was still very satisfied with his forbearance and Cultivation in the past three months. His body is the capital of the revolution.


    In fact, he wanted to say, who knows how this boy used to mix, but he didn''t have a piece of good meat. He swore that after he crossed, he only made a few scars at most.


    Mrs. Li remembered that he was only two years older than the bowl, and tears burst into her eyes in an instant.


    Involuntarily, he stroked the crisscross scars and choked: "young master, I must have suffered a lot before!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. With the strange noises from the front yard, he stared at her pear blossom with rain, but his face was gentle, and his breathing began to become heavy.


    Xiao Xinru was not an uneducated girl. Qin Huan immediately noticed the change. He was surprised. He quickly stopped and turned around and said, "childe, take off your clothes first, and I''ll come in later..."


    But before the words were finished, the wrist was caught, and a pair of burning eyes greeted her.


    Suddenly he trembled nervously and said, "young master, you and Wan''er are still young. How about letting her serve you in two years?"


    "Madam, in fact, I always treat Wan''er as my sister. You and I are similar in age."


    Qin Huan didn''t talk nonsense. In his previous life, he was almost three years old. Mrs. Li''s daughter was twelve years old. In fact, she was estimated to be twenty-eight or even younger.


    It''s just that women in their twenties and eighties in ancient times are not mature at all compared with him, a modern man who is going to be three.


    "Don''t talk nonsense... Ah!"


    Xiao Xinru panicked. As soon as she tried to make Li pull out her wrist to escape, Qin Huan pulled her into his arms and screamed.


    "Young master, didn''t you just say you wanted to protect my body and Wan''er? How can you break your promise now? " Mrs. Li cried out in a hurry, looked at him and begged.


    "But it doesn''t conflict!"


    Qin Huan was already dazzled by his lust. Nephrite was in his arms, and bursts of body fragrance came to his nostrils. No king wanted to dominate the world, no one had the life to fight the world, and no one had the life to be the world. He couldn''t be happier first.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, mother, where are you?"


    Just as Qin Huan was about to bow his head to do something worse than animals, Mrs. Li had closed her eyes and accepted her life, but there was Li Waner''s cry outside the door.


    Mrs. Li was shocked. With her strength coming from nowhere, she broke away from a pair of magic claws and rushed to the door with her skirt.


    "Wan''er, didn''t your mother let you go to bed first? Why did you come here? "


    "Mom, I''m afraid... Many people died today... Sobbing..."


    As soon as the door was opened, Li Waner threw herself into Mrs. Li''s arms and burst into tears.


    "It''s really difficult to keep fit in this environment!"


    After the mother and daughter left, Qin Yucai took off his pants and slipped into the quilt.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Fu gently opened the door and walked in carefully.


    Seeing that Qin Huan had fallen asleep, he was relieved. He bent down nervously to pick up the clothes on the ground, and quickly ran out with his skirt.


    It really scared her tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Pay and harvest are really proportional.


    This time, although it can be regarded as a heavy casualty.


    However, the seizure was also very gratifying.


    More than half of the people in the Sirius stronghold have real guys. With some iron tools, Qin Huan received about 1500 kilograms of mature iron.


    There are nearly a thousand stones of grain, about 10000 taels of gold and silver, 100 pieces of cotton cloth, two batches of good brocade, a lot of cotton bedding, hundreds of pigs, sheep and mules, which really made a windfall!


    The next day, more than 2000 people spent more than an hour just moving things down the mountain and didn''t start until noon.


    Fortunately, I prepared a lot of carts when I came. I hurried along the official road and finally returned to the valley city before it was completely dark.


    "Second general, leader Xiao Qin, you are back. If you don''t come back, the king will send someone to find you."


    "Oh! Is something wrong? " Qin Huan frowned. Even if sun could accuse them of using gunpowder, the eighth King shouldn''t be so worried!


    (I''m going to test the water push tomorrow. Try to be three o''clock. Last time I was the first to test the water push, but I still insisted on 80.9 million words. I like this book. If you are reading it, please don''t keep a Book during the recommendation period. I heard that the first push is very important. I hope this book can go further. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 41

    "Leader Xiao Qin, two generals, it seems that two kings have come. The king is entertaining them in the county government. He asks me to wait here. As soon as the two generals and leader Xiao Qin come back, they will go to the county government." The big man quickly explained.


    "Xiaoyu, there may be something big. Let''s go directly to the county government!"


    "Well! That thing will be brought to you first. We''ll divide it tomorrow. Madam, take everyone back to have a rest early and don''t wait for me. "


    Qin Huan nodded and gave an order to Mrs. Li.


    "Well, young master, drink less wine." Mrs. Li had obviously recovered and had not forgotten to give an instruction.


    Then they clapped their horses and went straight to the county government!


    As soon as I entered the gate, there was a laugh.


    The hall was brightly lit. The eighth king was sitting at the top. On the left sat a dark middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure. On the right sat a big man with a fierce appearance.


    Both of them were looking at the vicissitudes of life, holding a woman in their arms, talking and laughing with the eighth king.


    In addition, he was accompanied by three brothers.


    "Adoptive father!"


    "King!"


    "Come back, come on, see you two uncles!"


    "Brother Luo, brother Ma, let me introduce you. This is my dick. You should all recognize him. Next to him is... A military division!"


    "Oh!" Both of them looked at Qin Huan in surprise. They looked at the eighth king as if they had seen a ghost.


    "I''ve seen uncle Luo and uncle ma."


    "Hehe, you are promising. I haven''t seen you for a year. You are all alone. It''s good..."


    However, Qin Huan held his fist and tried to ask, "I dare to ask the nicknames of the two kings, but Cao Cao and Lao Huihui?"


    "Xiao Yu, brother Luo and brother Ma are your predecessors. Don''t be rude!" Zhang Xianzhong scolded with a stiff face.


    They were stunned, and then laughed: "yes, the boy has some knowledge and courage. Lao Zhang, your men are really talented!"


    "Alas! Let brother Luo laugh. "


    "But it''s not Lao Zhang''s boasting. My boss is brave and my dick is calm. He has the style of a great general. As for Xiao Yu, he has the talent of Zhuge, ha ha!"


    At last, Zhang Xianzhong laughed proudly.


    Their faces twitched, but they had to laugh with each other.


    After Qin Huan and Li Dingguo sat down, Zhang Xianzhong asked about their attack on the stronghold. He obviously wanted to show off in front of the two old brothers.


    Qin Huan, like him, doubled his capture and doubled his casualties, which made Zhang Xianzhong laugh again.


    "Xiao Yu, brother Luo and brother ma have now come to Jiangbei with their subordinates. This time they want to join forces with the three to attack the left thief in Guanghua city. What do you think?"


    Luo Rucai and Ma Shouying saw that Zhang Xianzhong really asked Qin Huan. They almost lost their chin. Just now they thought he was joking.


    Qin Huan also lost his chin.


    The eight kings even have to fight Zuo Liangyu. Didn''t they stumble last time?


    I really remember whether to eat or fight, but when I saw that everyone was staring at me, I had to hug my fist and say, "how many soldiers are there under my hand?"


    "I have eight commanders, almost twenty or thirty thousand men. There are fewer horse brothers, but there are also more than ten thousand. If you add your 50000 army, it is more than enough to clean up Zuo Liangyu." Luo Rucai''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    "Well, that is to say, the two have only 40000 people. Apart from the old, weak, women and children, there are more than 10000 young people at most. According to the previous proportion, there are up to 2000 people with weapons, that is to say, there are only 2000 soldiers who can fight. I don''t know whether they are right?" Qin Huan thought about it and asked.


    Yeah, shit!


    If we had 2000 armed heroes, how could we be wordy here?


    I''d better go to the county seat early and be happy first.


    I think so, but Luo Rucai hummed on his face, "what do you know, little doll? For more than ten years, brother Ma and I have killed less than 100000 and 80000 officers and soldiers. Don''t you know how many soldiers we have to fight? "


    "Your Majesty, I don''t agree to attack Zuo Liangyu now." Qin Huan did not brag about them, but hugged Zhang Xianzhong and said seriously.


    "Brother Zhang, why, in your army, it''s the baby''s turn now?"


    Zhang Xianzhong''s face was also a little ugly: he said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yu, why don''t you agree? The left thief is now stationed alone in Guanghua. The strength of our army has increased greatly these days. The number of soldiers that can fight has reached 20000. With the soldiers of brother Luo and brother Ma, can''t you clean up his left Liangyu? "


    "King, boy, looking at the current situation, I think that our army can either recuperate in the Valley City, farm and recruit troops, or move westward to attack Baokang, wait for the opportunity to win Xunyang, and then march into Hanzhong, take Hanzhong as the foundation, and then plot the whole Bashu, then the hegemony can be expected!


    Or after capturing Baokang, he may go south to Huguang to seek hegemony. So now Zuo Liangyu has already burned Gao Xiang without hitting us. Why bother him?


    Moreover, the Guanghua county has long been ruined by the left thieves. How much oil and water can there be even if it is beaten down?


    And if we lose across the Han River, I''m afraid we''ll lose a lot again, so it''s not worth the loss! "


    "Nonsense, if we don''t beat the left thief first and attack Guanghua County, I''m afraid our army has just started, then the left thief will lead a large army to cross the river and occupy the valley city. At that time, if our army can''t attack Baokang and can''t return to the Valley City, what should we do? Now the two uncles'' army is on the north bank. If we don''t fight at this time, when will we wait? "


    As soon as Qin Huan''s voice fell, sun expected to stand up and roar.


    "You know a fart. Last time we couldn''t beat others in the field. Besides, we still went to attack the city this time. Isn''t it the old birthday star hanging to die?


    There are few small soldiers in Baokang city. Our army has 20000 soldiers who can fight, and there is gunpowder. How can we not fight down? "


    Qin Huan also pointed to him and cursed, and then threw a fist at the eighth King: "king, you are willing to make a military order. As long as the king asks Dingguo and brother Niu to go with me to fight Baokang, if you can''t attack in five days, you are willing to raise your head!"


    Sun expected to be in a hurry. If he really let the boy beat Baokang down, I''m afraid he''ll have to raise his head in the future.


    So he quickly hugged his fist and said, "adoptive father, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. Last year we killed the left thief''s brother, and this year he robbed... We have formed a dead enemy with him.


    And Gucheng and Guanghua are horns of each other, facing each other across the river. If we fight down first, our army can attack, retreat and defend, and then send troops to attack Baokang! "


    "Your Majesty, Guanghua and Gucheng are indeed horns against each other, but the soldiers of Zuo thief are not ordinary guards. If they are careless, they will be defeated or even destroyed. Did you forget the lesson of last time?"


    Qin Huan was also worried when he saw the eight kings hesitating. He didn''t want to cross the river again.


    "Boy, you have the face to say last time? If you hadn''t made a bad idea last time and asked our army to stop halfway to have a rest, why would we be caught off guard by the left thief and lead to the collapse of the whole army? "


    "Why didn''t I have the face to say? Shit, can you blame me for last time? Why don''t you say I''ve prepared nothing on the shore... "


    "Enough, shut up!"


    Seeing that the two people were making more and more noise, they had the posture of rolling their arms to start. The eight kings'' heads were big. They hit the table heavily and gasped for breath before they said in a slow voice:


    "I''m at odds with the left thief. Brother Luo and brother Ma are now stopped by him on the north bank. I decided to fight Guanghua first, screw off the left thief''s dog head, and move westward to attack Baokang in order to dominate the industry!"


    When Zhang Xianzhong said the last twist of his hand, it was like really screwing Zuo Liangyu''s head off.


    "The adoptive father is wise!"


    The three brothers quickly hugged each other with a happy face.


    Luo Rucai and Ma Shouying also stood up with a smile.


    "Brother Zhang is worthy of being the giant pillar of our rebel army. Since brother Gao was killed by the dog court, our rebel army has lost its backbone and fought their own battles. That''s how we die, escape and fall


    If we can kill Zuo Liangyu and capture Guanghua city this time, from an Lao Luo''s point of view, the general floating handle of our rebel army must be brother Zhang. "


    "Yes, looking at all the rebel forces in the world, who is qualified to sit as the general leader of the rebel army except brother Zhang? If anyone dares not to agree, ask me if the knife in my old horse knows him! "

 Chapter 42

    In the first year of Chongzhen, as the eight kings who led the rebellion, they naturally coveted the throne of the general leader of the rebel army for a long time.


    However, he is not qualified enough, so even if he once supported tens of thousands of soldiers and countless kezhouba counties, he can only always be subordinate to Chuang Wang Gao Yingxiang.


    But now Gao Yingxiang is dead. Looking at the whole world, there are all kinds of rebel armies. Only the eighth King Zhang Xianzhong has the strongest strength and the most famous name.


    Therefore, when Luo Rucai and Ma Shouying said they would recommend him as the general leader of the rebel army, Zhang Xianzhong was overjoyed. After all, their qualifications are not lower than him.


    However, I have to refuse.


    "Think twice, king! At this time, attacking Zuo Liangyu is really not cost-effective, and the odds of winning are very low! As for the general leader of the rebel army, I think it''s a talisman. Don''t forget it! "


    Qin Huan didn''t listen to the three people praising each other. Instead, he stood up and hugged each other.


    Luo Rucai and Ma Shouying have obviously become two lost dogs. It is estimated that there will be a thousand soldiers under their hands to burn Gao Xiang.


    This encouraged Zhang Xianzhong to fight in Guanghua County, because once they fought down, they must be able to recover some strength and properly borrow chickens to lay eggs.


    As for the general ladle handle of the rebel army, it has an egg. It not only has no name, but also is vulnerable to key encirclement and suppression by the officials and troops.


    Since the civil unrest in Shaanxi, which of the several rebel generals has come to a good end? In the end, everything ended miserably.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhang Xianzhong burst into a drink and said with a gloomy face, "I have made up my mind on this matter. If anyone dares to shake the morale of the army again, cut him!"


    Qin Huan opened his mouth and saw Li Dingguo pull his sleeve, so he had to sit down helplessly.


    The three brothers of sun Wang, who were on the other side, were very happy when they saw that Qin Huan had been eaten.


    Then the three kings began to discuss how to cook Zuo Liangyu. Zhang Xianzhong wanted to ask Qin Huan again, but he couldn''t stand it.


    Sun hope and Li Dingguo are competing for ideas, and Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi also frequently want to show.


    The last of the three cobblers, Zhuge Liang at the top, decided to learn from the way Qin Huan and Li Dingguo ambushed last time and bury gunpowder.


    Luo Rucai and Ma Shouying first disturbed the towns around Guanghua City, led the left thieves to send troops to encircle and suppress, then buried gunpowder ambush in a favorable terrain, and then pursued the victory to attack Guanghua county.


    Finally, Luo Rucai and Ma Shouying took the opportunity to borrow some weapons from the eighth king, so they hurried away and decided to return at night. After all, it was too dangerous to cross the river during the day.


    It was midnight after leaving the county government office. Qin Huan''s face was very ugly.


    "Dingguo, why didn''t you speak for me just now? Do you also think you should hit Zuo Liangyu at this time? "


    "Alas! Xiao Yu, don''t you see the determination of your adoptive father? "


    "Let me tell you the truth. Last time I was in Nanyang, one of my adoptive father''s concubines was robbed by the left thief, and I was hurt a lot..."


    "I''ve heard of it, but is it just a woman for the king?


    As for injuries, people are floating in the Jianghu. How can they not be hurt? "


    "But the key is that the concubine was pregnant and was finally humiliated to death by the left thief and his men..." Li Dingguo whispered in his ear, and a pair of fists could not help but pinch.


    "What? And this? "


    Qin Huan was surprised. No wonder the eighth king insisted on fighting with Zuo Liangyu to the end. He wanted revenge for his strength.


    For the eight kings, a woman is indeed dispensable, but a pregnant woman is another matter. After all, the eight kings have no children.


    Later, even if the Western regime was established, there were no children. Who knows if it was injured and fundamental, resulting in infertility?


    Originally, Qin Huan had planned to persuade him when he woke up from the eight bowls of wine tomorrow, but now he knew that he would only be scolded again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When she returned to the station, Mrs. Li hadn''t slept yet. Seeing Qin Huan coming back full of wine, she quickly welcomed him.


    "Childe, first drink a cup of hot tea and wake up. I''ll fetch some hot water now..."


    "No!" Qin Huan waved and sat on the bed.


    "Young master, but what''s the big deal?"


    Mrs. Li asked carefully, holding a pair of small fists, nervous to death.


    Obviously, Xiao Xinru could guess a lot from Qin Huan''s manner and manner every time he came back.


    Just after entering the door, she found Qin Huan''s face as gloomy as water, which was definitely a sign of great disaster.


    So she would rather Qin Huan lose his temper with her as soon as he came back, so at least the matter was not very serious.


    Qin Huan glanced at her and saw that her nervous forehead was sweating. It was also a secret way. The woman was almost fine, so she didn''t have a good way.


    "You''re right. The whole thing is over. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten back to its original shape after working hard for several months. Alas!"


    "Young master, don''t scare me. We just won the war and seized so much money, grain and materials. How can we finish it? What happened?"


    As soon as Mrs. Li heard him finish, she was so anxious that she almost cried. What she was most afraid of was that Qin Huan finished.


    "Have you heard of Cao Cao and Lao Huihui?"


    Mrs. Li shook her head. Naturally, she had heard of Cao Cao, but she knew that Qin Huan must not be talking about Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms.


    "These two men are the leaders of the rebel army as famous as the eighth king. I don''t know where they came from. Today, they crossed the river to encourage the eighth king to attack Zuo Liangyu. Don''t you say that they killed themselves by touching eggs with stones?"


    "Ah!"


    "Well... Why are the eight kings so confused? They suffered a big loss last time. Isn''t it enough to teach you a lesson? Childe, the eight kings have always valued you. Didn''t you dissuade them? "


    "Why didn''t you persuade me? The saliva almost dried up... "


    Then he told her about the eight king''s concubine who was pregnant when she was taken away and was finally killed by Zuo Liangyu.


    "I see. His eight kings also have today. God opened his eyes. It''s really retribution!"


    Mrs. Li had a good time in her heart. If she hadn''t developed self-restraint since childhood, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have to laugh.


    After a long time, he sighed again: "just pity that woman. I think she must have been robbed by him. Childe, you should take a warning. Don''t learn from the eight kings in the future, otherwise you will be punished by heaven..."


    "Long winded!"


    Qin Huan fell on the bed and didn''t bother to talk to her. He wanted to vent his depression on her. She was so happy that she even celebrated.


    Mrs. Li also knew that her reaction was wrong, but she couldn''t help hating the eight kings when she thought of her tragic family.


    He had to come to the bedside and took off his shoes while comforting him: "you don''t have to worry too much, don''t you say there are two other rebel armies? Maybe you can really win it together, and Zuo Liangyu is not sure. "


    "Hum! Those two guys are pit goods. If 1000 of them dare to fight, they will burn Gaoxiang. They can''t win the field battle. They still want to attack the city. Do you really think Zuo Liangyu is playing these days?


    As long as they have money, they can buy iron if they want, horses if they want, and gunpowder cannons,


    He also wanted to bury gunpowder ambush. If he was so easy, Zuo Liangyu would have crossed the river to make a fortune. Would he have been relying on Guanghua city all the time? "


    Qin Huan was furious at the thought of this. A good card will definitely be badly played this time.


    Finally, I''m afraid it''s not that they took advantage of the victory to capture Guanghua City, but that Zuo Liangyu took advantage of the victory to cross the river and recover the Valley City, leaving them no place to rest.

 Chapter 43

    Qin Yu is not afraid of war and death.


    But countless facts in previous lives have proved that Zuo Liangyu is really the nemesis of the eight kings.


    Almost every battle is doomed to defeat.


    Even after the eighth King conquered Wuchang and supported hundreds of thousands of troops, he was still beaten by Zuo Liangyu.


    Finally, he had to go north to take refuge in rising star Li Zicheng and was almost killed by the black belly old Li.


    Fortunately, Luo Rucai spoke of righteousness. He not only tipped off the news, but also borrowed hundreds of people, which made the eight kings rise again.


    But he never dared to go south to Huguang again. Instead, he chose to avoid Zuo Liangyu and enter Sichuan West, which established the Western regime.


    But even so, he still didn''t dare to fight back to Huguang, because Zuo Liangyu supported millions of soldiers in Huguang and still had to press the eight kings.


    Unfortunately, both Zuo Liangyu and Zhang Xianzhong have limited horizons despite their intention to dominate the world according to Huguang.


    They are good at sabotage, but when it comes to managing the place, their business site is a mess.


    In addition, with a bad reputation, few people are willing to go, so they can''t turn the tide in the end.


    Had it not been for Zhang Xianzhong''s four loyal adopted sons, I''m afraid he would have received the boxed lunch long ago.


    The only time to win Zuo Liangyu, it seems that he ambushed in Fangxian County near Gucheng, which knocked Zuo Liangyu down and lost his official seal.


    But it was in the mountains, not on both sides of the Han River. From Zuo Liangyu''s delay in crossing the river, we can see that the guy is still very cautious and has some military level.


    Among the generals in the late Ming Dynasty, Zuo Liangyu had the most people and the best mix, which also confirmed this point.


    While suppressing thieves, the guy plundered places, killed good people and made great contributions. The development speed is terrible.


    It can be seen that knowing that there are soldiers in the hands of the king in troubled times is the truth of the king. He will use the robbed money and food to recruit troops and horses and expand his capital.


    "Childe, the eight kings didn''t listen to your advice. Why don''t you find another way out?"


    When Mrs. Li saw him lying on the bed, she sighed and turned her eyes. As soon as she bit her red lips, she came to the head of the bed and sat down carefully.


    "It''s easy for you to say that the four official roads are blocked by the officials and troops. Where can I go? Is it difficult to take refuge in Zuo Liangyu? "


    Qin Huan sat up and startled Mrs. Li.


    "I want to fight Baokang, but someone is willing to follow me!"


    "All of the three hundred young master''s men are loyal. I believe that wherever the young master goes, they will follow him."


    "You asked me to take 300 people to fight Baokang alone?" Qin Huan pointed to his nose.


    Mrs. Li quickly explained: "childe misunderstood. I don''t want you to fight Baokang, but I know that there is a path to Nanzhang in Gucheng. With Childe''s talent and ability, I believe that as long as I get to Huguang, I will do something. Why should I stay here and be subject to people everywhere?"


    She really didn''t want Qin Huan to stay here and continue to get involved with the eight kings, so she would learn bad sooner or later.


    Qin Huan treated her like that last night because he was influenced by those anti thieves.


    If this goes on, she and Wan''er are afraid that they can''t escape the fate of being humiliated after all.


    And these anti thieves are roving bandits. When the officers and soldiers come to encircle and suppress them, she and Wan''er can''t run away.


    If Qin Huan could leave the eighth king and go somewhere else, with his intelligence and wit and his guidance, he might finally be able to embark on the right path and make a career, so Wan''er would have something to rely on to marry him in the future.


    The most difficult thing is to find a stronghold to fall grass. With these three hundred young men, they can eventually live a stable life.


    Qin Huan''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    The reason why he followed the eight kings is to help him and take the opportunity to develop his strength.


    But now near Gucheng, he can''t recruit young soldiers, and few people take the initiative to run.


    Originally, he planned to build fire spears with all the iron tools he got after fighting the Sirius stronghold. Pigs and sheep were used to improve their lives. After training for a month or so, he went to fight Baokang and took the opportunity to recruit another 1000 young soldiers.


    But now, his plan has been beaten up by the eight kings.


    Once they are defeated like the last time, it is really unknown how many of these teenagers can come back, and the plan to fight Baokang will certainly go bankrupt. I''m afraid they can''t turn over in a year or two.


    "Mother, why don''t you listen to Lao Tzu''s advice?" Qin Huan became more and more angry. Was it easy for him to pull up the three hundred men?


    Last time there were a thousand cannon fodder, he managed to escape back with them, but where did he go to find cannon fodder this time?


    "Yes, childe, the eight kings are really not the Ming Lord. After the last summer harvest, the childe advised him to plant food on the surrounding fields, but he was too troublesome and advised him to formulate military discipline. He was scolded. This time, he insisted on his own way and wanted to bury the 300 hearty men he had worked hard to cultivate


    The childe almost didn''t come back last time. This time, Zuo Liangyu must be on guard. I''m really worried about the childe''s safety... "


    Mrs. Li knew that Qin Huan was resentful about being chased and killed by cavalry last time. She also knew that he was reluctant to give up his three hundred men, so she picked up bad words.


    Sure enough.


    The face of leader Qin is getting darker and darker.


    Finally, it becomes the bottom of the pot.


    He said in a deep voice, "but taking the path means that we can''t take all the things we robbed this time. Don''t we want them?"


    The weather is cold. He is going to make a set of autumn clothes and cotton padded jackets for each of the teenagers with the stolen cloth and cotton. Those pigs and sheep should be used to supplement nutrition, so he really can''t bear it.


    Xiao Xinru was overjoyed when she heard the speech. After a little thought, she said, "young master, why don''t you go and negotiate with Li Dingguo? This time, as long as there is gold and silver, Nanzhang is rich and silver. I''m afraid I can''t buy anything at that time?"


    "Yes! Huguang is rich in flowing oil. As long as there is silver, not to mention cotton, grain and livestock, it is estimated that iron can be bought, and sulfur... Ha ha, madam is really my good wife''s help. "


    Qin Huan patted her on the forehead and laughed. He unconsciously hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.


    Mrs. Li''s cheeks were hot immediately. She tried to resist her shame and asked, "the childe has decided?"


    "It''s very important. I have to think about it again. It''s getting late. Madam, go and have a rest first!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and calmed down. It was not easy for him to do it alone. He had to test the young people''s attitude.


    "The concubine left!"


    "However, as the saying goes, it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. The childe not only has great ambition, but also acts out of tune with the gang of anti thieves. If he doesn''t make plans early, over time, the gang of teenagers are afraid they will learn bad. Today, tietou they were called to drink by several of Li Dingguo''s men."


    After Mrs. Li got up and left, she still didn''t forget to turn back and encourage her.


    Who had thought about this sentence, but it was in Qin Huan''s heart.


    Qin Huan''s greatest fear was that those teenagers were bad at learning. At first, under his strict constraints, the problem was not big.


    But over time, the young man was afraid that there would be a trace of resistance, then discontent, and finally resentment.


    It''s not that he worries about things, but that while heroes eat wine, drink meat, play with women and sleep in, they can''t do this or that. They have to work hard and train every day.


    Under the huge contrast, this situation will almost become inevitable. Unless he can change other battalions to learn firearm battalions, he can only be forced to change firearm battalions.


    (thanks to hsajia book friends for their reward)

 Chapter 44

    The next day, leader Qin got up early for the first time. He got up earlier than his mother and daughter for the first time.


    In the study next door, Li Waner was woken up, rubbed her eyes and asked, "Mom, why does brother Xiaoyu get up so early today? It''s still dark! "


    "It''s estimated that there''s something urgent. Wan''er, you can sleep a little longer. It''s time for your mother to get up."


    Mrs. Li touched her daughter''s head and smiled with a trace of excitement in her tone.


    Obviously he knew what Qin Huan was going to do and he had made a decision. How could he be unhappy when he thought he was about to escape from the den of thieves?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yu, didn''t you drink too much last night and haven''t woken up yet?"


    Li Dingguo looked surprised at Qin Huan who came to divide things early in the morning.


    "Dingguo, you know I can''t recruit soldiers now. I don''t lack weapons and food."


    "What about cotton? It looks like winter is coming. "


    "Yes! How can I forget this crop? Fortunately, you remind me. How about sharing some cotton cloth and the rest of the silver and mules? "


    Qin Huan patted his forehead and pretended to react. He scolded himself for being stupid. If he didn''t even want cotton cloth, he would just want money, mules and horses. Didn''t he want to run away?


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back then?" Li Dingguo will not refuse. There are too many silver piles in his adoptive father. If you want to say what''s most useless now, I''m afraid you have to count the silver.


    "Look what you said, am I that kind of person?"


    Then they began to calculate the account. Apart from paying 5000 Liang to Zhang Xianzhong, almost all the gold and silver jewelry worth 10000 Liang were given to Qin Huan.


    20 mules and horses, divided into 15, plus a lot of cotton, and a good brocade.


    "Settle the country, or don''t pay the five thousand Liang, and give it to me!"


    Qin Huan glanced at the box of dry goods and was reluctant to give up.


    "Xiao Yu, what nonsense are you talking about? How do I feel you''re weird today? " Li Dingguo frowned and stared at him.


    "Hehe, I''m joking with you. I''ll go first and buy you a drink in the evening!" Qin Huan grinned and gave a laugh, so he took someone back with something.


    When they returned to the station, the teenagers were puzzled when they saw that the leader had only pulled so many things back.


    Only Mrs. Li ran over and said in surprise, "young master, why are there so many cotton and bedding?"


    "You said it almost revealed the stuffing."


    Qin Huan stared at her angrily.


    Then they came to the house. Mrs. Li couldn''t wait to ask, "childe, what''s next?"


    "Tell everyone to prepare, go out of town and camp in the afternoon, and say there will be a war." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "What do you want to bring? Dazhu, do they want to stay? And sister-in-law Wang... "Xiao Xinru looked excited and nervous, blinking a pair of beautiful eyes and looking at him straight.


    "Of course they want to take Da Zhu away. Aunt Wang, they are not the same as us. Forget it. You should hurry to make big cakes with them now. The more, the better."


    "Well, I''ll go now..." she said and trotted out.


    In the afternoon, several women burned thousands of big cakes, and Qin Huan and the teenagers put the remaining 1000 kilograms of gunpowder into small pottery pots, more than 200 of which were collected before.


    The 17 mules and horses, except Qin Huan and his mother and daughter, were used to pull gold, silver, soft clay pots, and a small amount of cotton.


    Qin Huan took people out of the city and camped, which didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Because the battalions are also preparing for war, they just think that the firearm camp has few people and moves quickly. They want to occupy a good place to camp first. Besides, no one dares to gossip about the leader of Qin except the eighth king.


    "Brother, that boy didn''t want to fight the left thief yesterday. Why are you so active today?"


    "Yes! That boy has always been greedy for life and afraid of death. When he heard that he was going to cross the river and beat the left thief, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. It was really strange! "


    "By the way, there''s another strange thing. When he shared things with his second brother this morning, he heard that as long as mules, horses and silver, everyone said that the boy had become a fool."


    "What are you talking about? The boy only wants silver, mules and horses, not even iron? " Sun''s face changed.


    "Well, I heard that the second brother reminded me of the cotton cloth, so I divided some..."


    "Shit, I see. That boy is probably going to run away!"


    "Brother, can''t you?"


    Both brothers looked at Sun Wang with a surprised face.


    "Hum! can''t? That boy''s behavior is out of tune with us. I''ve already seen that he has a bone in the back of his head, ha ha! "


    Sun expected to laugh at the end.


    The two brothers were equally overjoyed and hurriedly said, "brother, if it''s true, that''s great. Let''s hurry to tell our adoptive father that we must kill him this time. The three hundred men, I and the third brother, are exactly one and half. How about the woman go to brother?"


    "What''s the hurry?


    Before anyone else runs away, you go and tell your adoptive father that if he doesn''t admit it, he''ll scare the snake instead. " Sun expected to wave his hand.


    "Yes, it''s still big brother Yingming! Then let''s send someone to spy on him and report as soon as he runs away. "


    "No, let''s don''t do anything. We just don''t know. The boy is treacherous like a ghost. Once someone is sent to watch, it''s bad if he sees the clue."


    Leader Qin doesn''t know that his plan to run has been exposed and is tangled in the big account at the moment.


    "Young master, but don''t give up that Li Dingguo?"


    "Well, I have brotherhood with Dingguo and take care of each other wholeheartedly. I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet each other for a long time in the future. I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. I want to explain to him and pull him away, but I''m afraid he won''t. It''s really torture!"


    Qin Huan sighed heavily at the end.


    If Li Dingguo is willing to go with him, he is sure to take Niu Er and another leader away.


    Because they had long been dissatisfied with Zhang Xianzhong, and he didn''t have to sneak into Nanzhang. He could go directly to Baokang and set up another mountain.


    But if Li Dingguo didn''t want to go with him, he wouldn''t win over the other two. After all, he has only 300 soldiers and horses, and he can''t hold down the heroes.


    "The childe is just worried that he doesn''t want to go and informs afterwards. In this way, the childe can be buried in the hatchet behind the account, and then invite him. If he doesn''t want to, he will kill him under the name of throwing a cup, and then we''ll go on our way immediately."


    Mrs. Li thought for a moment and suggested that''s what the book says.


    "What?" Qin Huan looked at her in surprise. He couldn''t believe that the kind-hearted, gentle and moving lady Li would say such a thing.


    Where did he know that Mrs. Li hated not only the eight kings, but also his four adopted sons.


    In Mrs. Li''s heart, Li Dingguo is no better than sun Wang, who wants to take her away again and again.


    At first, he not only wanted to kill their mother and daughter, but also encouraged Qin Huan several times. The left handed her over and the right disposed of her. They had a good relationship. They were really worried every day!


    Therefore, if Li Dingguo is willing to follow, she is also willing to give up her hatred for him. If she is not willing to kill him, Qin Huan will completely break with the eight kings. Maybe Qin Huan can be expected to avenge her in the future.

 Chapter 45

    "Xiao Yu, why did you camp outside the city today?"


    Li Dingguo opened the camp and saw the table full of wine and vegetables. He was not polite and sat down directly.


    "Come, settle the country. Let''s have a drink first. Don''t cheat tonight..."


    Qin Huan raised his glass and said.


    Li Dingguo smiled and said, "Oh, why don''t you change the big bowl and how long will you drink with this small cup?"


    "Well, who is afraid of who? Then use the wine jar directly! " Qin Huan patted the table and picked up a jar of wine from below.


    Outside the account, Mrs. Li was startled and hurried in with two bowls.


    "Childe, I have business tomorrow. I''d better use a bowl!" Then he put the bowl on the table and poured the wine.


    "That''s right!" Qin Yu picked up the wine bowl.


    Li Dingguo glanced at Mrs. Li and frowned, but he still picked up the wine bowl.


    Their brother drank and was very unhappy to interrupt the woman. He always felt that the woman was a curse for beauty and it was inappropriate to stay with Xiaoyu.


    "Madam, you go down first!" Qin Huan waved and knew that Li Dingguo hated Mrs. Li.


    Immediately, the two brothers chatted while drinking.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Qin Huan put the wine jar away, got up and said seriously, "settle the country, I want to go south into Huguang in order to dominate the industry. Would you like to go with me?"


    Pop!


    Li Dingguo stood up with a Shua. He was so surprised that the wine jar in his hand fell and hit the ground.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Qin tie, who was hiding behind, thought he had sent a signal and rushed out with more than a dozen teenagers with knives.


    "Stop, get back." Qin Huan shouted quickly.


    Qin tie and more than a dozen Pro guards looked at each other, but they obediently withdrew. Mrs. Li outside the account was so anxious that she stamped her feet.


    Qin Huan smiled awkwardly at Li Dingguo, who was still open his mouth and looked incredulous. "Dingguo, let you laugh."


    "Xiao Yu, are you serious about leaving? Why? If the adoptive father doesn''t listen to your advice, we''ll go to the county government office to find the adoptive father now! "


    Li Dingguo took a deep breath and took an urgent step forward.


    "It''s no use. I''ve made up my mind. There''s no need to persuade the country. I just ask if you''d like to go with me?"


    "Alas!"


    Seeing that even the swordsmen and axes were buried, Li Dingguo also knew his determination, sighed and said, "everyone has their own aspirations. Unexpectedly, you insist on going, and I won''t stop you, but I can''t go with you. Even if you want to kill me today, I will admit it."


    Qin Huan was in a hurry this time.


    Taking a step forward, he held his arm and said, "settle the country. The king doesn''t listen to advice. You''ll still end up wandering around here. Come with me. Let''s fight Baokang and be able to make a great career with our brother''s ability. Why stay here and be angry with your brother?"


    "Xiao Yu, I''m different from you. My adoptive father treated me like a mountain. Without him, Li Dingguo would have become a pile of dead bones. Now the war is imminent. What''s the difference between me and animals if I abandon him? What face will you have to live in the world in the future? "


    Li Dingguo looked solemn.


    "Whatever! As you said, everyone has his own aspirations, I don''t force it! "


    Qin Huan then filled the bowl with wine again and handed it to him. "Come on, drink this bowl of wine. In the future, our brothers will go their own way. See you later. We are still brothers!"


    "Good!"


    Li Dingguo took the wine bowl and both drank it dry. Then Li Dingguo hit the bowl heavily on the ground, turned and strode away, but his eyes were a little wet.


    "Childe, let him go like this. If he goes to report to the eighth king, we will be finished!" Mrs. Li rushed in anxiously.


    "I believe Dingguo will not report, just as I can''t bear to kill him."


    "But..."


    Pop!


    "The eldest husband did something and didn''t do something. At the beginning, if the country hadn''t spoken to help, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been cut down by the eighth king. Later, I''ve been taken care of by him. If I killed him today, what''s the difference with animals?"


    Qin Huan also smashed the bowl on the ground and roared. His red eyes stared Mrs. Li back three steps.


    "Alas! I know you can''t do it. That''s it. Let''s go immediately! "


    Mrs. Li sighed and smiled bitterly.


    Although she was somewhat disappointed, she was more pleased. She suggested Qin Huan kill Li Dingguo. Why didn''t she want to test him?


    Now I see that he really can''t do it. I''m more sure that he is a man who values love and righteousness. What he has done in the past is also forced by the situation. He has no choice but to do it. With a little guidance in the future, he will be able to become an indomitable man.


    Qin Huan was not wordy. Li Dingguo didn''t want to go with him. He didn''t want to win over the other two leaders.


    What should be prepared is already ready. Take people directly to the official road, walk in the dark for a while, then light a torch and trot forward.


    Fortunately, after more than a month, the teenagers ate a lot of animal viscera, and the blindness has weakened a lot.


    "Mom, where are we going in the middle of the night?" Li Waner grabbed the saddle and was knocked hard.


    "Wan''er, if you can bear it any more, as long as tonight is over, we won''t have to live such a fearful day in the future."


    Although Mrs. Li was also upset, she still smiled and comforted her daughter.


    Both mother and daughter can''t ride a horse. Even mules and horses have to be trotted by people. They stagger around on the horse. It''s really scary.


    Qin Huan practiced equestrian hard for two months and tried to pretend to be forced. As a result, he had to be led after falling several times.


    The teenagers didn''t know where to go, but out of unconditional obedience to the leader of Qin, they all buried themselves in trotting, didn''t talk much, and had little communication.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before dawn, sun expected to kill people out of the city. When he saw that people went to Yingkong, he immediately looked up to the sky and laughed, and then went straight to the county government.


    So early, Zhang Xianzhong is still in the gentle village.


    Seeing sun expected to quarrel with himself early in the morning, he was furious, but immediately heard him say that Qin Huan ran away, rushed out naked and grabbed his collar.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again! "


    "Adoptive father, the boy secretly took people to Xiangyang last night. I didn''t believe it, but the thousands of liang of gold and silver he shared with the old two yesterday are gone."


    "Ah... I''m so angry! I Zhang treated him well. Why did he run? "


    Zhang Xianzhong was so angry when Qin Huan took all the silver away that he almost didn''t stare out.


    "Adoptive father, the boy is greedy for life and afraid of death. He must see that you are determined to hit Zuo Liangyu. He ran away overnight. He is really a white eyed wolf..."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Xianzhong burst into a drink and scared Liu Wenxiu to shiver. Then he gasped and said to sun Wang: "take all the cavalry with you and catch him alive."


    "Yes, adoptive father!" Sun expected to answer quickly and wanted to turn around, but Li Dingguo rushed in from the outside.


    "Adoptive father, Xiao Yu, if he wants to go, forget it!"


    "Fart, how can it be so cheap?"


    "Brother, Xiaoyu doesn''t owe us. He''s going to leave now. If we block it, let''s tell other rebels how to treat his adoptive father?"


    Sun Wang snorted coldly, "who said he didn''t owe us? Did the woman give it to him by her adoptive father? It was midnight yesterday. You went to his camp to drink. Don''t tell me that you didn''t know he was leaving! "


    "Second, is that so? You knew he was leaving last night? " Zhang Xianzhong stared at Li Dingguo.


    "Yes!" Li Dingguo nodded and did not deny it.


    "You... OK! The wings are hard. "


    Zhang Xianzhong was so angry that his beard curled up.


    "Adoptive father, calm down!" All four of them knelt on the ground together.


    "What are you doing on your knees? If you don''t go after me, you won''t come back! "


    Zhang Xianzhong kicked sun Xiwang to the ground.


    The latter quickly got up and rushed out.


    All rebel forces always talk about loyalty, not military law, so it''s normal for some small leaders to be dissatisfied with the big leaders and want to leave.


    If the small leader does not owe the big leader, others will think that the big leader is unfair. On the contrary, they will think that the small leader is ungrateful.


    If Qin Huan doesn''t owe Zhang Xianzhong, the eighth king will stop or even kill Qin Huan. It will certainly damage his reputation, which will make other heroes who want to go to the eighth King worry in the future.


    Of course, this is only limited to small leaders and some rebel backbone. No one will care about the life and death of ordinary rebels.


    Because of this, Qin Huan was not afraid of sun Wang, nor did he worry that the eighth king would kill him.


    This time, the eight kings were so angry that they wanted to chase Qin Huan back regardless of the rules.

 Chapter 46

    Early in the morning, on the official road.


    A group of teenagers were trotting with long guns. The sound of footsteps startled the birds in the forest, fluttering their wings and flying into the sky.


    "Stop moving!"


    With a loud cry, the team suddenly stopped.


    Three hundred youths put down their long guns, clubbed on the ground, panting, and more than a dozen mules and horses also snorted.


    Obviously, they are very tired.


    "Young master, why did you stop?"


    After a bumpy night, Mrs. Li''s face was very pale, but she still braced herself and asked Qin Huan not far away.


    "Madam, how far is it from the path?"


    Qin Huan looked at the Sirius stronghold not far away and didn''t answer the question.


    In the middle of the night, they ran fifty miles, with little rest.


    "There should be more than twenty miles left. What''s the matter, young master?"


    "That''s too bad. In our current state, it will take at least half an hour to run for more than 20 miles, but in 60 or 70 miles, the cavalry really let go of the run. I''m afraid it won''t take only half an hour, so if we continue to run, we may be caught up by the cavalry before we turn into the mountain road."


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice that he didn''t believe that the eight kings would let him go so easily. Even if the eight kings were willing to let him go, sun Wang would never give up.


    "What about that?" Mrs. Li thought for a while, her face also changed greatly, and asked anxiously.


    The young people around heard their conversation. At this time, almost everyone guessed what was going on and looked at Qin Huan nervously.


    "It seems that we can only fight once and go again."


    Qin Huan turned over, jumped off his horse, raised his hands and helped her down from the horse.


    "What? Fight... Fight? "


    As soon as Mrs. Li landed, she trembled.


    "Yes, each battalion can ride up to 300. We still have more than 300 people. The terrain here is quite favorable for us, and the odds of winning are still great."


    Qin Huan nodded. If the other party wanted to chase him, he would send all cavalry. The reason why he stopped here was that the terrain was unfavorable for cavalry to kill.


    On the inside of the official road is a hillside. Although it is not very steep, it is covered with shrubs and thorns, while on the outside is a large area of good farmland, not far from the Han River.


    The key is that the official road is nearly two meters higher than the fertile field, or paddy field, so as long as you choose the narrowest place to be the road array, you may not be unable to stop each other.


    Although he didn''t want to fight this battle, he had to fight again, because if he continued to run, they were likely to be overtaken by the cavalry when they were exhausted.


    If you choose to fight a war, you can rest and eat in place. On the contrary, the other party is rushing all the way.


    Of course, on the Sirius, we can not fear the other cavalry, but it is dead, the other cavalry came, just blocking under the mountain, and then came to the army, there is no half life, so even if we swim across the Hanjiang River, Qin Yu will never go to the Sirius village.


    Qin Huan didn''t take care of Mrs. Li, but stepped on a hillside inside. When everyone looked at her, he said loudly:


    "Brothers, you must have guessed that I want to leave the rebel army. Yes, the eight kings don''t listen to the advice and insist on crossing the river and fighting with Zuo Liangyu. I don''t want my brothers to die in vain, so I can only take you to find another way. I don''t say much. Those who don''t want to follow me can go now. I''m not reluctant."


    Qin Huan said with one hand on his waist and danced with the other. The red cloak was already soaked with dew, and the sword tied around his waist clanged. At first glance, there was really a leader of the peasant army, just like a straw hat of the Ming army.


    The teenagers were silent. It was obvious that Li Waner, who had just been helped off the horse by Mrs. Li, was staring at Qin Huan, which surprised Mrs. Li.


    "Chief, if it hadn''t been for you, we would have starved to death. No matter where you go, we will follow you, but where are we going?"


    "Yes, chief, I heard that there are officers and soldiers everywhere near the valley city. Will we run into them if we walk like this?"


    The young people are not stupid. Who would take care of them except Qin Huan?


    Who will make clothes for them?


    Let them eat every day and teach them to read and write?


    After returning, I''m afraid it''s still two rare and one dry every day. They do cannon fodder when fighting. Other leaders don''t want them to be confidants and close guards. At most, they can be an ordinary rebel army, so few people are willing to go.


    Although he had expected it, Qin Huan was very happy.


    Quickly and loudly said: "brothers, don''t worry. Mrs. Li knows a path to Nanzhang, which can avoid the officers and soldiers. When we get to Nanzhang, we will be safe, and Huguang is rich. Don''t say eating wine and meat. With the long gun in my hands, it''s not a problem for everyone to ask for a woman."


    "Chief, really?"


    "Can we really please the mother-in-law?"


    As soon as the teenagers heard that they were asking for a mother-in-law, their eyes lit up, and they were no longer as worried as before.


    After all, their biggest hope was to live on, eat enough every day and beg for mother-in-law. They didn''t dare to think about it, but they never doubted Qin Huan''s words in the past two months.


    "Of course it''s true, but if you want to go to Huguang smoothly, you have to go over the popular, spicy, mother-in-law and the last candy..."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and explained that there might be pursuers.


    At the moment, the young people''s emotions have been mobilized, and their eyes are full of longing for a better future, so they are full of fighting spirit, and everyone holds the gun in their hands.


    Qin Huan didn''t delay, so he immediately ordered to rest and eat dry food.


    Then let the two brothers and ten apprentices of Dazhu take their mother and daughter and lead the war horses to the front to avoid.


    Of course, more than 100 powder cans have been unloaded.


    After eating the dry food, when the teenagers had almost rested, they chose the narrowest place to fight.


    After losing more than 30 people last time, Qin Huan dismissed the tenth team and added five more from the blacksmith apprentices, making the remaining nine teams full, a total of 270 people.


    At this time, Qin tie with 30 Pro guards climbed the inner hillside and hid in the bushes, each with three powder cans.


    The remaining 240 people, 120 in the front and 120 in the back, are only five meters apart, so that leader Qin can command on horseback.


    Looking at the seven or eight meter wide official road ahead and the six or seven meter grass outside the official road, Qin Huan thought about it. He ordered people to dig two big pits and bury more than ten powder cans each.


    "Mom, what if brother Xiaoyu defeats them?" Li Waner was still young after all. She said shivering as she chewed the big cake.


    On the other side, the two brothers and 20 apprentices of Dazhu are better, but they are also nervous to die. They all look worried.


    This is the difference between fighting on the battlefield and just playing soy sauce.


    "No, you are young, but you have extraordinary skills. My mother believes that he will win!"


    Mrs. Li said positively, as if comforting them and herself.


    (thank Prince Bai Yu and your book friend for their reward. At the same time, I congratulate brother Bai Yu on becoming the first apprentice in this book. Thank you very much for your support and hope to make persistent efforts! Bow.)

 Chapter 47

    "Polder..."


    Amid the noise of horses'' hoofs, there was a noise of reining and sudden braking.


    "Young general, they didn''t continue to run."


    "Look at the posture, don''t you still want to fight us?"


    A group of heroes sat on horseback and looked at the orderly young people on the official road ahead. They were all very surprised.


    "Hum! This boy still has some seed. I underestimate him! "


    Sun Xiangwang snorted coldly. He hurried and hurried. He was afraid that Qin Huan would turn into the mountain road. Who would have thought that he would not escape and intercept the road, which was really beyond his expectation.


    He thought the boy was afraid of war and death, so he ran away. Now it seems that he has a different heart.


    "Young general, just his young soldiers look decent. In fact, they are all scams. I can cut more than a dozen of them alone. I only need to take twenty horses to kill them!"


    One big man looked disdainful and threw a fist at Sun Wang, while the other big man smiled: "Lao Zhang, this little Qin leader is cunning and cunning. He is full of bad water. I bet you will suffer if you take 20 people to rush up."


    "Put..."


    The big man refused and was about to say it again.


    Sun expected to wave his hand: "Lao Wang is right. He is not careless with the boy. First get off the horse and have a rest, then eat something, and send someone to check it."


    Early in the morning, they galloped for more than 50 miles, not to mention the war horses. Even people couldn''t bear it. When they saw sun expected to say so, they got off their horses and had a rest.


    More than a dozen heroes who were named walked forward with knives in their hands, laughing and swearing from time to time. In fact, they were all nervous to death.


    Obviously, no one is afraid of the endless tricks of Yin people by leader Qin. Even boss sun lost a finger and lost two concubines. It''s a lesson from the past.


    Qin Huan was not surprised to see that the other party did not rush up, but dismounted to rest.


    This is in line with the urine nature of sun Wang''s bastard, but constantly reassure the teenagers to be steady, thousands to be steady.


    Don''t talk about your mother-in-law. You can''t even protect your life.


    As for the dozens of big men, they don''t care. If there is a long fire gun, he doesn''t mind shooting two shots. Let him get off to a good start.


    Sure enough, under the careful investigation of more than a dozen big men, the two powder cans buried under the official road were found. Not only did they not feel any accident, but they thought it was normal.


    After searching carefully twice, he yelled and scolded at the boy ten feet away.


    "Hehe, this boy, that''s all. He likes burying things so much. Today I will bury him under this official way."


    With a sneer, sun Wang immediately changed his face and ordered 30 heroes to ride into battle.


    Boom


    Looking at the cavalry rushing up, the teenagers were nervous. In the front row, there was a cold sweat on their forehead. The long guns in their hands shook and moved back subconsciously.


    "Don''t panic! They''re scaring people. They don''t dare to rush up! "


    "The first two rows squat down, all oblique guns, escape will only die faster!"


    Qin Huan shouted quickly.


    The young men set up their long guns obliquely, one against the ground and the other obliquely extended to the front.


    The first two rows of teenagers even subconsciously squatted down and closed their eyes. Several people''s crotch was wet.


    Sure enough, the first few riders saw that they rushed within five feet, and the other party''s formation was not disordered. Looking at the cold, glittering and dense gun heads, they quickly pulled their horses'' heads and rushed to the field.


    Obviously, these heroes all know that if they hit them like this, they will kill the teenagers in the first two rows, but they will definitely be stabbed into hedgehogs.


    The hero in front plunged into the paddy field and saved his life. However, the sight behind him was blocked. He didn''t have time to operate, so he bumped into it.


    Poof poof


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by a sharp blade into the flesh, seven or eight teenagers in the first two rows were trampled by war horses and screamed. Even several teenagers in the back two rows were hit and flew.


    And six war horses also fell into the gun forest. Immediately, six heroes flew out upside down, fell into the gun forest and were stabbed into hedgehogs.


    The war horse that followed closely couldn''t hold it, and hit the corpse of the horse in front. For a time, it hit a burst of people upside down.


    A big man fell to the ground, got up in pain and threw his knife into the scattered formation.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Huan shouted loudly. The boys who were not affected raised their guns and stabbed them. Several heroes blocked left and right. However, there were too many gun heads, and they were still stabbed several times.


    When the gun head was pulled out, blood rushed out of the wound.


    Several big men rushed up behind them. Relying on their armor, they fought hard to chop and shout. As a result, only two teenagers were killed, and their faces were stabbed to pieces.


    The rest of the big men were shocked. How dare they continue to rush?


    They all turned around and retreated, and Lien Chan''s horses could not care.


    At this time, those heroes who fell into the field also got up from the mud and retreated from the field with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Those with war horses beside them did not forget to pull up the war horses.


    "Step back!"


    Qin Huan not only didn''t order the pursuit, but made the teenagers retreat ten feet, dragged the wounded to the rear, and those in the back continued to form a dense square of 30 people.


    The first two rows squat down, and the last three rows are close together, one meter apart, blocking the official road.


    Seeing that only 15 of the 30 people came back, and only 12 horses were brought back, there were only eight left in the official road and the fields. Sun expected to shed blood painfully.


    One charge even scrapped ten war horses, and nearly cut down the 15 people who came back.


    "Young general, I didn''t expect that these young soldiers dared to face the impact of cavalry. I didn''t notice it and suffered a great loss."


    More than a dozen men with bruised noses and faces, wrapped in mud, knelt down on one knee to plead guilty, all with their heads bowed in shame.


    "Go and get the horse back and roll back!" Sun expected to curse with a gloomy face.


    In fact, he didn''t blame them. He saw the situation just now. It was also unexpected that the teenagers dared to fight against the cavalry.


    "Young general, those kids are really famous. Their official way is too narrow. They hold together like this. I''m afraid it''s wrong to rush. It''s better to dismount and fight. I''ll take a team of brothers to the field and go around the back to attack!"


    After the war horse was brought back, a burly man came to sun Wang and suggested.


    "Well! You take a hundred people down to the field, leave ten horses, and all the rest dismount and fight with me. "


    Sun expected to nod, but he didn''t want to rush into the array like this.


    Because the war horse is far more important than these people. If you lose one, you will lose one.


    But when people die, they can recruit again. They have money, food and weapons. Are you afraid they can''t recruit soldiers?


    As for the elite, those who fought a few battles survived.


    Otherwise, if they continue to rush like this, they will kill the other party, but depending on the situation just now, they are afraid that they will lose hundreds of horses if not the lowest.


    Really, my adoptive father will definitely skin him when I go back. These 300 war horses are their last capital.


    (thank you for your kindness and congratulations on becoming the first disciple of this book.)

 Chapter 48

    More than a hundred big men, holding machetes and holding trouser legs, quickly ran through the fields with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    On the official road, three fallen horses were blindfolded, and three big men behind them stabbed the horse''s ass with the tip of a knife.


    With a neigh, the war horse rushed forward like crazy.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, sun expected to take more than 100 heroes and rush up with the war horses.


    Qin Huan had already seen sun Wang''s every move. He saw that the other party sent troops to the field and also divided 60 teenagers along the edge of the official road to stop the other party from climbing up.


    Boom!


    The three war horses only ran a hundred meters and hit the young man''s gun array. More than 100 heroes rushed up one after another while the array was disordered.


    The young men fought and retreated, and the long guns in their hands were frantically stabbed forward, and the two sides were in full swing in the narrow official way.


    However, except for a few teenagers killed by war horses, not many people fell, because the teenagers kept retreating.


    The big man also had scruples. He just kept waving his long knife to cut left and right. The boy took a step back and they went further.


    Sun hope is constantly urging him to rush up, rush up


    Looking at Qin Huan on his horse not far away, he looked ferocious and regretted that he had forgotten to bring his bow and arrow.


    Qin Huan also looked murderous. If sun could not have been behind, his hand gun didn''t have enough range, he would have shot him earlier.


    On the official road here, the gun head and long knife collided constantly, shouting and killing continued, and the back was also lively.


    The 100 heroes who went down to the field wanted to climb up the official path from the field, so the teenagers poked them with their long guns.


    The heroes saw that the ridge was too high for climbing, so they continued to run along the paddy field under the official road, looking for a slightly shorter place to climb again, and the teenagers ran along to prevent each other from climbing up, shouting constantly for a time.


    In this way, the two sides fought with equal strength. The battlefield moved back quickly and unknowingly retreated hundreds of meters.


    The heroes in the fields were even rarer. Some rushed hundreds of meters away, and the 60 teenagers sent out had to be surrounded and intercepted.


    When Mrs. Li, two miles away, saw the situation here, she also quickly asked the teenagers to run back with their horses.


    Sun Ke saw that the people in front of him didn''t want to work hard and let Qin Huan retreat so far. He was very angry. When he was about to take his knife and jump on it himself, he caught a glimpse of Qin Huan on his horse and showed a shrewd smile.


    His heart was shocked. He was too familiar with this smile.


    "Bang!"


    "Stop backing up and hold it!" The fire gun in leader Qin''s hand finally started.


    Condescending, he shot a big man in front and knocked him to the ground. He was stabbed by the teenagers.


    After hearing the sound, the teenagers stopped one after another. At the same time, Qin tie and the teenagers suddenly stood up and smashed the powder can in their hands.


    Boom, boom


    For a time, there was a constant scream of explosion on the official road. Because sun was expected to hurry behind, almost all the more than 100 heroes were crowded in a pile.


    Ninety powder cans were smashed down in ten minutes.


    Some smashed on the big man''s head, the jar broke and the gunpowder spilled all over his body.


    Some fell to the ground and broke, but at least more than 20 of them successfully exploded on the top of or beside the heroes.


    Ah


    Oh


    More than 100 heroes cried and howled, and dozens of people fell in a short time. Some were directly hit by powder cans, and some were affected by explosions.


    The gunpowder on the ground, the gunpowder on the body was ignited, some hair was ignited, some eyes were smoked blind, but more people were choking and unable to breathe.


    As long as they can move, they all turn around and rush back at the first time. The one in front directly jumped off the field. Even sun can only escape back.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Huan pulled out his knife and roared. The teenagers rushed into the black smoke with long guns and stabbed the heroes on the ground.


    Qin tie on the hillside also went down the mountain like a fierce tiger. He jumped down with the teenagers with a knife and chased the buttocks of dozens of big men, which was a meal of slashing and stabbing.


    The horses not far away were also surprised by the explosion just now.


    The ten big men couldn''t see it at all. The war horses ran back one after another. Some were pushed out of the field. Together with the ten big men, they could only be coerced to ride on their horses and drift with the tide.


    The heroes in the field in the distance lost their chin by the scene on the official road and froze in the field for a time.


    After the reaction, he chose to turn around and leave without hesitation. Some were a little anxious and rushed to the field and ate the mud.


    Poor 300 elite heroes. Because Lao sun was reluctant to give up his horse, he was Yin by the leader of Qin. He not only lost nearly half of them, but also his ass peed.


    "Bang!"


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    After only a mile or two, Qin Huan shot into the sky and shouted at his throat.


    Fortunately, the gunfire was clear, and the teenagers were used to Qin Huan''s orders, otherwise it would not be difficult to stop the car.


    "Ow! Ow... "


    "We won!"


    "The leader is mighty!"


    The teenagers gasped and looked at the big men who disappeared at the corner, cheering and howling.


    "Stop shouting and clean the battlefield quickly."


    "Iron head, you take people to bring me all the horses in the field. Others pick up the weapons on the ground, carry the bodies of the wounded and brothers, and get out quickly!"


    Qin Huan then hurried to the battlefield, and the boys hurried to keep up.


    Qin Huan was not dazzled by the victory just now. He just took the other party by surprise with a powder can, but the other party still had more than 100 people and more than 200 horses.


    If sun hopes to control the horses, the whole team will catch up again and rush to kill recklessly, they may not be able to win again. After all, the powder can has been used up.


    Just a cup of tea, the teenagers hurried back with simple stretchers made of bandages and long guns, carrying more than 30 wounded, more than 20 corpses and more than 100 weapons.


    Qin tie and others also found a slope, led more than 50 war horses to the official road and caught up.


    Along the way, Qin Huan and his men were running desperately. More than twenty bodies and weapons were tied to horses, clattering like they had lost a battle.


    It took only half an hour to turn onto the path on one side of the hillside and climb over the mountain.


    Almost half a cup of tea after Qin Huan''s departure, sun Wang and his cavalry came here again, obviously unwilling.


    "Hateful!"


    Looking at the traces on the mountain road, sun was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    I really have to put my head in my crotch this time.


    Although he wanted to continue chasing along the path, he saw the faces of his men and knew that no one was willing to chase.


    Besides, it''s very close to the place where the army set up a card to intercept. If they catch up and are blocked by the army, it''s really over.


    "The little bastard is lucky. I''ll calculate this account with him in the future and withdraw!"


    After weighing the pros and cons, sun expected to have to scold severely, pull the horse''s head, beat the horse and leave.


    The remaining more than 100 heroes were greatly relieved and clapped their horses to follow.


    The mountain path is rugged and dangerous. I''m afraid I have to lead a horse to go. The leader of Xiao Qin is too cunning. Who knows if there is any ambush in front of him, so no one is willing to continue chasing.


    The scene just now is full of fear in retrospect!

 Chapter 49

    Qin Huan and his companions did not go far. They crossed the valley and stopped in a forest.


    Just after a big war, he ran more than 30 miles in one breath. At the moment, almost all the teenagers were on the ground, panting and sweating.


    "First... First... Chief, he... He... They didn''t come up. They''ve gone back."


    Qin tie ran after him out of breath and shouted from a distance.


    Bang!


    Qin Huan immediately fell back like a deflated ball, in a big shape, and lay straight on the ground.


    The teenagers were completely relaxed when they heard the speech.


    For a time, there was only heavy breathing in the forest, and there was no effort to celebrate.


    After a long time, Qin Yu turned over and sat up and asked tietou to return to the mountain depression again to watch.


    Iron head looked bitter, but he could only drag his soft legs to climb up the mountain depression. The leader of the secret way was too cautious.


    "Childe, just now you defeated sun Wang. It''s really amazing..."


    Until this time, Li Fu came over with a water bag, with both joy and a different look in his eyes.


    "What? Is it difficult that madam doesn''t believe me all the time and thinks we will be taken back by him? "


    Qin Huan took the water bag and gave it a mouthful, so he didn''t have a good airway.


    "Childe, I don''t mean that. I just... I just think it''s incredible. Childe unexpectedly..."


    Mrs. Li quickly shook her head and waved her hand to explain, but Qin Huan interrupted: "well, I''ll talk about other things later. I''ll go and see how the injured brother is."


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Li nodded, her expression suddenly became low, took the water bag and followed him.


    Most of the 31 wounded were trampled or collided by war horses. After checking, half of them lost their breath, and the other half survived. I''m afraid they won''t be more than one hand.


    For a time, the teenagers gathered around and looked at their companions lying on the ground in silence.


    Li Waner lay in Mrs. Li''s arms, shaking her shoulders and sobbing in a low voice. Mrs. Li also had ruddy eyes and tried to hold back her tears.


    "Well, these brothers are good. Without their sacrifice, there would be no good days for us in the future. Let''s make a monument for them in the future!"


    The atmosphere was too oppressive for the next action, so Qin Huan waved quickly.


    Let''s have dinner first, build a straw shed after dinner, rest in the forest tonight, and start tomorrow.


    In the evening, four more teenagers stopped breathing, bringing the number of casualties to 40, plus 11 dying wounded.


    Qin Huan felt a lot of pain after he buried his 40 brothers. Although he beat sun hopefully and killed more than 100 people this time, he paid a heavy price.


    However, after looking at the more than 50 Mongolian horses tied to the tree, I finally got some comfort.


    Before it was completely dark, the teenagers burned piles of firewood in the woods, then spread some grass on the ground, and slept in groups of three or two.


    Seeing that everyone was tired and looked at the stars in the sky, Qin Huan was too lazy to ask them to get up and build a thatched shed.


    As a leader, he naturally wouldn''t sleep on the ground. He made up two pendants with vines. Think about making one for mother and daughter.


    Another two pieces of cotton cloth were pulled over. One was padded on it and the other was used to cover it. There was a big fire in the middle. I don''t think it would be too cold at night.


    After doing all this, Qin Yu found that he hadn''t seen his mother and daughter for a long time. He was surprised. Did he take the opportunity to run away?


    He hurried to the edge of the forest and asked the four teenagers who wanted to stay for the night: "madam, where have they gone? See? "


    "Chief, madam and miss have just gone to the stream over there. Tell us to watch and don''t let anyone pass."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. Don''t be taken away by wild animals. You should keep here and cheer up, you know? Someone will change you in the middle of the night. "


    Qin Huan was relieved, patted him on the shoulder and walked forward quickly.


    What else can teenagers say? The world is vast and the leader is the biggest. Is it difficult to remind the leader that his wife won''t let anyone pass?


    Just go out hundreds of steps, a mountain stream appears in front of you. The river is clear, and fish and shrimp can be seen swimming at the bottom of the river.


    Mother and daughter sat on a stone beside a small pool, their trouser legs pulled up high, and two pairs of white and small jade feet were plopping in the water!


    "Ah!"


    "Who..."


    Both mother and daughter were startled by the sudden footsteps. When they looked back, they saw Qin Huan, but they were relieved.


    Then Li Waner hurriedly blocked her feet with her hands, and a trace of shyness flashed on her face. She was more flustered.


    Mrs. Li quickly stood up, put down her trouser legs and found that she still couldn''t cover it. She remembered that she wasn''t wearing a skirt. She was a little embarrassed and said, "childe, why are you... Why are you here?"


    "Hum! Aren''t you afraid of being taken away by a big bug? Don''t walk so far alone next time. Don''t you know this is a deep mountain and old forest? "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. He didn''t know why his tone was mixed with a trace of displeasure.


    With that, he went to the big stone and sat down. He took off his shoes and began to soak his feet.


    "I know, brother Xiaoyu!"


    Li Waner bowed her head and saw her sitting next to her. She gave a light hum and wanted to bury her little feet in the sand.


    "Wan''er, take out your feet and let me see what''s going on?"


    Qin Huan said with concern that when he crossed the mountain depression, even he got off his horse and walked, not to mention mother and daughter.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, don''t..." Li Waner bit her lips and shook her head. Her face was red and bleeding.


    "This is a marching war. How can we pay so much attention to it? Be good and obedient. Brother Xiaoyu won''t laugh at you. "


    Qin Huan then fished one of her feet out of the water and found that it was swollen into a small pig''s hoof, and the soles of her feet were full of blisters.


    "Don''t bind your feet in the future. Isn''t this asking for sin?"


    "Mother..."


    Li Waner covered her cheeks with her hands and called Mrs. Li with a cry. She was obviously at a loss.


    Xiao Xinru was busy cleaning herself up at this time. She didn''t have time to take care of her daughter until she heard her cry for help. Then she flustered and said, "childe, women''s foot binding is..."


    "What is it? See for yourself what you''ve done. I''m afraid you''re going to lose your feet when you wrap them. You''re really cruel as a mother. "


    Qin Huan''s face was as black as charcoal.


    "Well, then listen to the childe. Wan''er, don''t wrap it up in the future."


    Mrs. Li had put on her socks at this time and wanted to say that the ladies of large families usually rarely walk when binding their feet, but finally nodded.


    "But my mother, if she doesn''t wrap it, Wan''er will be laughed at in the future..."


    Li Waner glanced at Qin Huan secretly and said that at last her voice was so thin that only she could hear it.


    "Nonsense, nature is the most beautiful. Don''t listen to your mother."


    "Well! That Wan''er listens to brother Xiao Yu. "


    Li Waner took her hand off her face, looked at Qin Huan and nodded shyly, but her tone was very firm.


    When Mrs. Li saw her daughter saying this, she was eating. She found that Qin Huan came towards her again and immediately wanted to put on her shoes.


    "What do you wear? You also take off. I''ll check to see how the injury is?"


    "Childe, I''m fine. I don''t need to check." Mrs. Li quickly waved her hand.


    "Nonsense, it''s related to the March arrangement tomorrow. The leader must look at it in person before he can make a decision!"


    Qin Huan kept a straight face. He was not talking nonsense. The mountain path was rugged. Mother and daughter had to fall to death on the horse, so they had to go by themselves, be carried, or be tied to the horse.


    But if you tie it to a horse, you must lose half your life.


    Carrying it will increase the burden of teenagers.


    I guess they don''t have the ability to go by themselves.


    (thank you for your reward of "famous general a unparalleled".)

 Chapter 50

    Mrs. Li could not understand Qin Huan''s temper after such a long time.


    He said he would check it, so he must check it today.


    But it was unacceptable for Qin Huan to hold her feet and examine her carefully in front of her daughter.


    So he took a deep breath and said seriously, "Wan''er, go back first. My mother and the childe will discuss their future plans and come back soon."


    "Oh! Hurry up, mother. "


    "Brother Xiaoyu, Wan''er went back first."


    Li Waner was not stupid either. Knowing that Xiaoyu''s brother and his mother had something important to discuss, she quickly put on her shoes and socks. After getting up, she didn''t forget to lean over to Qin Huan, and then walked away.


    After Li Waner left, Xiao Xinru was obviously not as nervous as she was just now. After sitting down, she tried to take off her embroidered shoes, but she said, "childe, what are you going to do when you arrive in Nanzhang?"


    Qin Huan also sat down and said while playing with the water, "what else can you do with this man and horse? Is it difficult to go to a county, learn from the eight kings, pull the flag, recruit troops, open warehouses and release grain?


    Naturally, we have to wait for a while. It''s best to find a village to settle down and inquire about the situation nearby! "


    "Well! Childe is thoughtful, but I''m worried too much. With these silver and horses, we can live a stable life for a while. "


    Mrs. Li was relieved. She was afraid that when Qin Huan came, she would attack the city and pull out the stronghold and turn Nanzhang County upside down, so the officers and soldiers would come to encircle and suppress it.


    Mrs. Li said something, but her hands stopped slowly. When she saw Qin Huan staring, she had to blush and continue.


    Qin Huan was still curious. What did the women of the Ming Dynasty wrap their feet like?


    Is it really just to modify the foot shape and make the foot look better, or is it as abnormal as the Qing Dynasty?


    So he stared at the pair of big, ugly white socks.


    When Mrs. Li shyly took off her socks, Qin Huan whispered. Sure enough, the aesthetic view of scholar bureaucrats in the Ming Dynasty was not comparable to that of wild boar skin.


    That pair of small and exquisite jade feet is only a little red, and the instep is slightly swollen. When people see it, they can''t help holding it in their hands.


    "Sir... Sir, it''s really not in the way."


    Mrs. Li was a little flustered when she saw that he really wanted to check. Her feet shrank and trembled.


    "Can I go tomorrow?"


    "Should not..."


    Xiao Xinru pursed her lips and shook her head. She remembered the sins she had suffered with her daughter during the day, and tears burst into her eyes.


    After all, she was also a weak woman who was used to living in dignity. She had to be strong in front of her daughter, but now there were only two people. It was dark around. In addition, Qin Huan always showed that people could rely on. She relaxed and finally sobbed gently.


    Qin Huan remembered that she had never cried in the face of death before. Now she sobbed. He also knew that the two women were not tortured when climbing the mountain today.


    So he sighed and said, "make two soft sedans tomorrow!"


    With that, she grabbed her foot, put it on her knee, took out a dagger and was ready to pierce the blister on the bottom of her foot.


    Of course, there is no way to know whether there is such urination as the scholar bureaucrats of the Ming Dynasty. It is too dark.


    "You can''t!"


    Mrs. Li naturally would not cover her face for help like her daughter, but tried to pull her feet back.


    Although Qin Huan hugged him, he could not touch his feet, otherwise he would be out of touch with him.


    "Madam, you are such an adult. Why are you inferior to Wan''er? "You can''t go for a few days if you don''t pick out the blister..." Qin Huan said silently, and he was about to use his knife.


    "Wan''er is still young and will be... But my body is... Ah..."


    Mrs. Li only said half of it. The soles of her feet hurt and her whole body trembled. Finally, she had to fall back and lie on the big stone. She turned her head and covered her small mouth to prevent her pain.


    Qin Huan saw that she was shaking all over. It was funny. Did he pick a blister? Does it hurt that much?


    they hurt!


    It really hurts.


    It was so painful that sun could not help shouting.


    The eighth King whipped more than a dozen lashes, and his anger dissipated.


    The other three adopted sons kneeling on one side all lowered their heads.


    Obviously, they were also whipped. This is the wisdom of the eight kings. Either they don''t beat, they have to beat four together, but Lao sun suffered the most.


    "Adoptive father, let me take a team of infantry to chase him all night. Even if I chase him to Nanzhang County, I will catch the little beast back."


    "Forget it, I think Lao Zhang has treated him well. If he wants to go, let him go!"


    Zhang Xianzhong sat back in his chair and waved his hand.


    "The adoptive father, do you want to continue crossing the river?" Li Dingguo was relieved and asked.


    "Before the war, my military division ran away. It''s said that where else should I put my old face?"


    Zhang Xianzhong stood up and roared.


    Since the day of the incident, the eighth king has been famous for his righteousness. Now his confidant ran away overnight and was arranged somehow.


    "Adoptive father, the boy is ungrateful himself..."


    Sun expected to immediately beat Qin Huan into an ungrateful white eyed wolf. Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi were also there.


    Finally, the eighth king could only decide to stink Qin Huan''s reputation, otherwise his reputation would stink.


    The eighth king had to give up crossing the river because Qin Huan fled before the war and decided to find a chance to clean up Zuo Liangyu later.


    After all, this is a military taboo. It''s too unlucky.


    Luo Rucai and Ma Shouying didn''t say anything after they were informed.


    Anyway, we have already got a batch of weapons from the eighth king. If we don''t fight, we won''t fight. So we took people and horses to kill Yunyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhang county is located in the southwest of Xiangyang, only a hundred miles away. It connects Baokang in the west, Jingmen in the South and Han River in the East. It has always been the southwest barrier of Xiangyang.


    As it is adjacent to the northwest of Jianghan Plain, there are high mountains in the north and northwest of the county, which leads to the abnormal activity of strong mountain thieves in the territory.


    Many people know that the mountain path from the northwest to Gucheng has disappeared.


    This makes a group of strong people who keep this path for a living. They are eighteen generations of ancestors who complain and greet the eighth king every day.


    At the moment, in the hall of the black mountain stronghold, the big leader, the black tiger and all his brothers are fighting hard.


    "Did you see the eye? Are they really half grown children? And dozens of war horses and mules? "


    "Brother, how can you read it wrong? It''s true! But those kids seem to have guys in their hands. It seems that they are dressed up as little rebels from Gucheng. " A minion patted his chest and said.


    "Hum, the shitty rebel is almost the same as the anti thief. The eight kings are really hateful. What do you think, brothers?" The black tiger patted the handrail.


    "Big brother, look at a fart. Such a big fat sheep, of course, is a fucking vote."


    "Yes, a group of half grown children, even if they have a guy and an egg in their hands, can''t we clean up with our three hundred heroes?"


    The backbone of the bandits were shouting.


    "Well, you can''t miss such a good opportunity. Just do you want to ask the old man to do it?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone was silent and looked at the black tiger together.


    After all, although they moved to Montenegro and opened accounts alone, they were still people of Wufeng stronghold. They were only scattered on several mountains for fear of causing the fear of the government.


    "It''s not urgent. After asking the old man for instructions, I''m afraid the fat sheep has slipped away. In this way, rob it first!"


    The black tiger''s expression changed a few times and finally waved his hand.


    They didn''t say anything. They were more and more dissatisfied with the old man''s performance in recent years.


    Not only will they be sent to the place where the birds don''t shit, they won''t be allowed to do it, and they are not allowed to do it. They also give so much money to those corrupt officials every year, which makes the brothers live a tight life.


    I''ve been thinking about being recruited and daydreaming all day. It''s nice to say. I want to find a future for my brothers.


    But the brothers were bullied and afraid before. Who is willing to go down the mountain to be bound by that?


    Isn''t he comfortable on this happy day?


    Really, the older the Jianghu is, the less daring it is.


    (thank you for your reward and support of "drunken stepping on the world of mortals, famous general a unparalleled"

 Chapter 51

    early morning.


    There were bursts of white fog in the mountains. The morning dew wetted the flowers and leaves, but it made the air sweet.


    God opened his eyes. It didn''t rain at night.


    Let all the teenagers in the forest have a good sleep, but they were awakened by the sound of countless insects and birds.


    Qin Huan sat up from the hammock, stretched himself comfortably, looked aside and saw that his mother and daughter were still sleeping under their cloak.


    I didn''t bother them. I knew they must be physically and mentally tired yesterday. This was the first time they slept in. Such a big noise didn''t wake them up.


    With Qin Huan''s arrangement, the teenagers were busy.


    Seeing so much food in the forest in the mountains, the teenagers were glad to follow the leader.


    Huguang is really rich!


    Even if you stay in the deep mountains and forests, you won''t be starved to death. It''s like the north. You don''t even have to bite the bark.


    These are the feelings of some teenagers who fled from Nanyang and even farther away.


    Until the smell of rice porridge and fish came, Xiao Xinru stirred up her eyelashes and opened her beautiful eyes.


    I found that it was daybreak and hurried to wake up my daughter in my arms


    After dinner, they cleaned up again, and the team set off and continued to move southeast along the mountain road.


    Qin Feng, the most clever, led 30 teenagers to explore the way. In the middle, Qin Huan and the army led horses, carrying mother and daughter and the wounded. Qin tie took his personal guard behind the hall.


    The party sometimes climbed the mountain and sometimes crossed the ridge. It was not until the afternoon that the mountain was not so dense.


    During that time, Qin Huan and his mother and daughter rode horses where it was easy to go. When it was difficult to go, they sat in a soft sedan temporarily tied with bamboo and rattan, but they didn''t suffer any more.


    Qin Huan was worried that the young sedan riders would complain. Who thought they were scrambling to carry the sedan chair. Only then did he find that he far underestimated the concept of dignity and inferiority and the relationship between teachers and students in this era.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, these little guys are very cautious. They even sent their heads to explore the way. What should we do?"


    "Inform the second, put the front team in the past and rob and kill the back."


    The black tiger spits the leaves in his mouth on the ground and whispers, but his eyes are sharp staring at the mountain road below, just like a fierce tiger who really wants to go down the mountain.


    After a while, it was clear that there were dozens of horses, most of which were tall Mongolian horses, and the other party was really a group of half grown children, and green light appeared in the black tiger''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    Nothing. I opened this mountain and planted this tree. I want to live from now on, leaving bullshit like buying road wealth.


    With a loud drink, more than 300 heroes rushed down the mountain road from the forests on both sides like tigers down the mountain.


    "There''s an ambush..."


    This sudden scene startled the young people who led the horse to carry people on the official road, and some riots occurred.


    Qin Huan looked at the people who rushed down on both sides. He didn''t know it was an ambush and scolded Qin Feng for exploring his mother''s way.


    But he was not as flustered as a teenager.


    Knowing that it was too late to line up, he immediately fired a shot and shouted at the top of his voice, "put down the wounded, meet them all, work in groups of three, fight on their own..."


    Sure enough, the gunfire was the order of leader Qin. The teenagers abandoned their horses and took their guns one after another, and formed a group with the two nearby people.


    The front Qin Feng and the back Qin tie, after reacting, rushed over desperately with their own men.


    As soon as the teenagers held the gun in their hands, the mountain bandits rushed into the official way, and the two sides scuffled together for a time.


    Although the three hundred bandits are tall and powerful, only half of them have real guys, and the rest are wooden sticks and bamboo guns.


    Although he was caught off guard and killed and injured many teenagers, more were stabbed by teenagers.


    The black tiger was also secretly frightened with a big knife. He thought that the other party was young. If he ambushed at first, he would be in a panic and flee everywhere.


    But who ever thought that these teenagers reacted so quickly that they were not frightened. Instead, they dared to fight and fight, and the guys in their hands were also extremely sharp.


    I can''t help but get worried. If they go on like this, if they wait for the other party''s front and rear people to arrive, are they still opponents?


    As soon as I thought of this, I caught a glimpse of a young man in a red cloak, protecting the two women, retreating to a big stone. I was immediately overjoyed, raised my knife and rushed over.


    That guy must be the leader. He still knows the truth that catching thieves first catches the king.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, help me with the gunpowder..."


    Qin Huan threw the fire gun and the leather box at his waist to Mrs. Li behind him, and then took out a long knife and crossed it in front of him.


    At this time, the mother and daughter were already frightened. Li Waner squatted on the ground and screamed with her head in her arms. Mrs. Li was better and took over the hand gun and filled it tremblingly.


    Qin Huan had taught her how to clean up the fire gun, so he could do it except that he had never fought.


    The black tiger avoided the fighting crowd and felt close. When he saw Mrs. Li''s face, he was stunned.


    Qin Huan saw that he was carrying a steel knife. He was very big and fierce. He didn''t know that the dog was probably the head of the other party. He came to catch the thief and the king!


    Secret way, this damn red cloak is awesome, but it''s too eye-catching. However, I still took the opportunity to take several steps and cut down the guy''s skull with a knife.


    Dang!


    The black tiger quickly waved a knife to block, and the two knives collided. Qin Yuzhen retreated three steps in a row, and the tiger''s mouth hurt a lot.


    "Boy, take your life..."


    The black tiger pursued the victory, took the first two steps, burst into a drink, and split Huashan with one move, fast and fierce.


    Dang!


    Qin Huan quickly raised his knife and fell to the ground. The tiger''s mouth was bleeding, but he pulled out the dagger on his leg. A donkey rolled and took the opportunity to stab him in the thigh.


    "Ah..."


    The black tiger screamed in pain and kicked Qin Huan out.


    Qin Huan rolled around twice and knocked his head on the earth slope on one side. He saw stars in his eyes. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted.


    "Little beast, I''ll skin you..."


    When the black tiger saw that his thigh was red with blood, he stepped up with a twisted knife.


    Qin Huan bit the tip of his tongue, turned over and sat up, clenched the dagger in his hand, and there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    Touch!


    Just as the black tiger raised his knife to cut Qin Huan, who was sitting on the ground, Qin Huan blocked with his hand and tried to break one hand. He also wanted to give the other side another belly, a clear shot came.


    Bang Dang!


    The black tiger''s body was shocked, his long knife fell to the ground, slowly turned his head, and knelt on the ground with an unbelievable face.


    Next to the big stone, Mrs. Li held the hand gun with both hands, and the muzzle of the gun was still emitting green smoke, with an overly frightened expression on her face.


    Qin Huan jumped on the black tiger and stabbed him in the chest. Then he pushed him to the ground. Just about to get up, his legs softened.


    "Young master, are you okay?" Mrs. Li quickly threw away her hand gun and ran up to Qin Huan.


    "This bastard has great strength!"


    Qin Huan wiped the blood from his mouth and gasped.


    If it were not for Mrs. Li''s help to shoot, even if he finally killed the man, he would have only one breath left.


    (thanks to Chang Bai 0577 for his reward)

 Chapter 52

    After the black tiger was killed by Mrs. Li, the bandits who saw this scene nearby showed a trace of surprise on their faces.


    A moment later, Qin tie and Qin Feng will kill the army. Under the attack of both sides, the bandits collapse and flee to the mountains and forests on both sides.


    It''s like a tiger coming down the mountain and a rabbit running for his life when he goes!


    The teenagers were all red eyed and wanted to go into the forest. Qin Huan, supported by his mother and daughter, shouted, "don''t chase!"


    "Don''t chase..."


    After a burst of shouting, the teenagers stopped and looked at the mess on the mountain road, waiting for the follow-up order of leader Qin.


    "Qin Feng takes people on guard. Qin tie is responsible for treating the injured brother, and others clean the battlefield."


    After Qin Huan said that, he sat on the big stone, covered his chest and coughed. From time to time, blood seeped out.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, how are you?"


    "Mother..."


    Li Waner held Qin Huan''s arm in tears and said anxiously.


    Mrs. Li quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped it at the corner of his mouth. She asked, "where''s the injury, childe? Let me see... "


    Qin Huan didn''t answer her. Instead, he looked at the young people who hadn''t moved and roared, "you''re fucking deaf. Didn''t you hear my orders? I can''t die with a little injury. "


    Seeing that the leader could lose his temper, the teenagers put down their hearts and hurried to work.


    After all, everyone can die, but the leader can''t die!


    "Cough..."


    "Childe..."


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Perhaps anger affected the injury and caused a violent cough, which made both mother and daughter worried.


    "Madam, don''t worry. I just suffered an internal injury. I''ll be fine in a few days!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand when he was out of breath.


    He really didn''t worry much. In terms of internal injury, traditional Chinese medicine is still very powerful, so he would rather be beaten and spit blood and stay in bed for three months than be scratched by a knife.


    "Well, the childe will bear it again. When she finds a place to stay, I will go to the doctor."


    Both mother and daughter were relieved, and Mrs. Li quickly said softly.


    Not long after, Qin tie ran over and reported, "leader, twenty-one brothers were killed in the battle. Twelve of them were iron brothers and forty-five were injured. It doesn''t matter except that five of them were seriously injured."


    Qin Huan heard that another 60 or 70 people had been killed and injured. He almost spewed out another mouthful of blood, but he choked back when he heard about it.


    In other words, nine of the twelve apprentices died and five were seriously injured, which is completely acceptable for the troops who were ambushed.


    But when he thought that he was the leader of the rebel army, he was ambushed by a group of bandits and almost lost his life, his anger couldn''t stop coming out.


    Biting his teeth, he said: "these damn bandits dare to move on the head of Taisui. The tiger pulls out his teeth. When I find out their roots, I must peel their skin, pull their tendons, drink... Cough..."


    "Childe, don''t be angry again. It will aggravate the injury." Seeing that he coughed up blood again, Mrs. Li quickly advised him.


    Qin Huan gasped and said, "and Qin Feng''s dog day, I have to..."


    "Chief


    "I caught a live one here, mother. I still want to hide in the grass. Do you think the brothers don''t have eyes?"


    Qin Huan only said half, then came Qin Feng''s cry. He saw Qin Feng limping over with two teenagers and a big man.


    The big man was bleeding in his thigh. Obviously, he was stabbed and shot. He didn''t escape. He wanted to hide in the grass.


    "Kneel down!" Qin Feng pulled the gun at the bend of the big man''s leg. The latter groaned and fell to his knees, but his hand still pressed the wound.


    "If I ask you a question and you answer it, I''ll let you be a full ghost."


    Qin Huan stood up supported by his mother and daughter and said to the big man, "where are you bandits? What''s the name of the big boss? How many people? Where is the cottage? "


    "Hum!"


    The big man turned his head to one side and snorted.


    Qin Huan just looked in his eyes. Qin tie came forward, took his ear and fell with a knife.


    "Ah..."


    The big man immediately screamed like a pig, and hurriedly covered his ear with his other hand.


    Mrs. Li had already turned her head to one side and didn''t forget to cover her daughter''s eyes.


    "Do you want me to ask again?"


    "I... I said, you... You want to spare my life!" The big man bared his teeth.


    Before Qin Huan winked this time, Qin Feng threw him on the ground, raised his gun to his other thigh and slowly stabbed him in.


    "Ah


    I said, I said... We are from Heifeng stronghold. We have more than 300 brothers. The leader is called Heihu. You killed us just now. The stronghold is in front... "


    "Iron head, give him a big cake and take it down." Qin Huan didn''t embarrass him.


    "Yes!"


    "Get up!"


    Qin tie picked him up as soon as he heard the speech, then took a cake from his arms and stuffed it into his hand. He pushed him to one side of the forest.


    The big man didn''t beg for mercy, but desperately stuffed the big cake into his mouth. Obviously, he wanted to be a full ghost, hoping to reincarnate in the afterlife and don''t have to go hungry again.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Li Waner could not bear it. She shook his arm gently. Just when she wanted to plead, Mrs. Li covered her mouth.


    If Mrs. Li begged, Qin Huan would have to look at her face, but as a 12-year-old girl, he quickly changed his kind face and explained:


    "Sister Wan''er, his leg was stabbed by our long gun. Sooner or later, he will bleed and die. I''m trying to reduce his pain."


    "Oh! So it is. "


    Li Waner nodded, and the image of her brother Xiaoyu in her mind became tall again.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Qin Huan took the young soldiers and went straight to each other''s stronghold.


    The stronghold was only more than ten miles away from the place where the ambush was. It was halfway up the mountain. Qin Huan didn''t talk long. He directly cut wood and made ladders to attack the mountain.


    More than 100 heroes who had just fled back to the stronghold were panicked when they saw that the other party was catching up and was ready to fight them to the end.


    After a noisy draw, a minion went down to negotiate, trying to turn fighting into friendship and remove this great misunderstanding.


    Qin Huan cut him directly. Then he pointed the long knife at the village gate halfway up the mountain and shouted, "kill in. After breaking the village, there will be no chickens and dogs left!"


    "Kill!"


    Qin tie led 30 guards with ladders, and 100 young men with guns followed, shouting and rushing to the hillside, all of them bravely taking the lead.


    The bandits have seen the ferocity of these little evil stars just now. Now they say that there are no chickens and dogs after breaking the stronghold. They have been scared out of the slightest sense of war.


    In addition, the black tiger is dead and the dragons are headless. Before the teenagers put the ladder on the walled wall, they put oil on the soles of their feet and ran towards the back mountain path.


    Qin tie, with little effort, captured the stronghold and only caught a dozen slow legged and six ragged women.


    These twenty people were still greedy and wanted to make some money when they left. Only then did they slow down and get caught.


    (congratulations to brother Bai Yu for becoming a book.)

 Chapter 53

    Half an hour later, the whole cottage was searched inside and outside, and the playground was full of miscellaneous things.


    More than a dozen bandits were bound and knelt shivering.


    The six women without covering their bodies snuggled up on the other side, trembling and looking at the busy teenagers with both fear and curiosity on their faces?


    After the mother and daughter counted the results, Qin Huan was angry and jumped to scold.


    Too poor!


    Poverty is appalling.


    There are only seven bags of grain, but they can''t support more than 800 Jin. Each person can eat one Jin a day for up to three days.


    As for gold and silver utensils, they are very few, less than a hundred Liang.


    There are also half a kilo of black and yellow salt, several jars of wine and hundreds of old bedding blackened with black paint. I''m afraid I haven''t washed my coat for a year.


    In addition, there are only two big pots and a pile of broken bowls, so there is nothing valuable and useful anymore.


    "Madam, is this the rich Nanzhang County in your mouth?" Qin Huan pulled her aside and bit her front teeth with a look of longing to eat her.


    "This... Childe, maybe these strong men spent all the money they robbed."


    Mrs. Li avoided his eyes and said awkwardly.


    But he said in his heart, people have never said that the rich oil here is good?


    It is you who talk about the rich oil every day and deceive others.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, shall we rest here tonight?" Li Waner trotted over happily.


    "Well! Let''s settle down here for the time being! "


    Qin Huan looked back at the broken houses and nodded helplessly.


    After the two wars, they have killed 65 people, 12 seriously wounded and more than 40 lightly wounded.


    Nearly 300 people came, but now there are only more than 240 people left. We really can''t go any further.


    "Childe, that concubine takes Wan''er to cook first!" Mrs. Li was afraid that Qin Huan was looking for trouble, so she quickly said.


    "Well, take the six women with you!"


    As soon as Qin Huan waved his hand, he asked the teenagers to pack up. As for the more than ten prisoners, he directly took them to the woods to dispose of them.


    He is unwilling to let him go. He is locked up and has no food. It is impossible to absorb him into the team. He will not recruit adult men in a short time.


    Whether Qin Huan was satisfied or not, he finally had a place to stay. In the future, he didn''t have to look at other people''s faces and do whatever he wanted. That was what he wanted most.


    The teenagers are also full of energy. Obviously, they all want to live a stable life and don''t want to continue wandering.


    An hour later, the whole cottage was cleaned, and there were only two yards in the cottage.


    The area of the inner courtyard is very small. The best of the two main rooms is occupied by leader Qin and his mother and daughter.


    The next room is for the twelve seriously wounded.


    There are four wing rooms on both sides, one of which is for the two brothers of Dazhu and their ten apprentices.


    The other two were given to 30 guards, and the last one was given to the six women. Qin Huan temporarily arranged to take care of the seriously wounded.


    The main hall of the front yard has been turned into a gathering hall by bandits. There are one wing room on the left and right, one is the kitchen and the other is the warehouse. The brothers can only temporarily squeeze into the hall to make floor shops.


    Fortunately, the playground is large enough, with a radius of more than 40 feet. In the future, some houses can be built on the side. At the end of the playground is the stockade wall, and the horses are tied to one side of the playground.


    The mountains behind and on both sides of the stronghold are very steep. Looking around, they are full of trees and thorns.


    There is only a path opened by bandits. I don''t know where it leads.


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to send someone to check.


    He was most concerned about the water source. After some investigation, he found a stream and two small pools not far from the back mountain.


    From the trace, the bandits should take water here, but they are somewhat satisfied.


    When night fell, after a full dinner, except for the people guarding the village gate and the back mountain path, the remaining teenagers fell asleep early.


    Qin Huan was no exception. He was sleeping in bed, and his mother and daughter were laying on the floor not far from the bed.


    The bedding covered by the three people is made of new cotton cloth, so they sleep very sweet.


    However, Qin Huan was awakened by a cry.


    He rubbed his eyes. In the moonlight, he found Mrs. Li sitting and panting. Li Waner turned over and slept again.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Qin Huan hurried out of bed to her and squatted down to care. Then he found that not only her forehead was full of sweat, but also her inner clothes were wet.


    "Gong... Childe, my body... My body just dreamed... Of the evil man killed by my body today, come... Come..."


    Mrs. Li''s face was white, her voice trembled, and finally her body trembled.


    "It''s okay, madam. You killed a bad man. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. If he dares to come, I''ll shoot him again..."


    Qin Huan quickly hugged her in his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her.


    I understand that this is her first murder. She has nightmares at night. It''s normal. He was the same at the beginning.


    Maybe it was a dream scene just now. It was really terrible. Mrs. Li not only didn''t resist this time, but held Qin Huan tightly and buried her head in his chest.


    With Qin Huan''s appeasement, Mrs. Li''s breathing was slowly stable, and her tight body softened slowly.


    "Madam, there will be no need to pack or wear men''s clothes in the future. Dress up as you want!"


    Qin Huan hugged her and whispered in her ear while playing with the green silk hanging around his waist.


    Mrs. Li was stunned and seemed to wake up. She pushed Qin Huan away and brushed into the quilt, even shrinking her head.


    After a long time, he whispered, "thank you just now, young master. I''m all right. Young master, go and have a rest!"


    "I should thank my wife. If my wife didn''t shoot in time during the day, I''m afraid I''ve not been killed by the big man. Why don''t my wife go to bed?"


    Qin Huan also bent down and whispered his thanks in her ear through the quilt. He really didn''t have any other ideas just now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young master. How can I sleep with you?" Mrs. Li''s voice changed with fear.


    "Madam misunderstood. I mean you and Wan''er sleep in bed and I sleep on the ground."


    "Ah!"


    "No, Wan''er is already asleep. You''d better go to bed quickly. If Wan''er finds a misunderstanding, my concubine will really die."


    Mrs. Li was embarrassed at first, then stretched out her head and begged.


    "All right! The lady went to bed early. I''ll go and see the wounded. "


    Qin Huan didn''t force any more, so he got up and walked out.


    "Childe, don''t..."


    Mrs. Li suddenly sat up and pulled at his trouser legs. It was obvious that she thought he was going to give the teenagers a ride again.


    "Please, childe, let them go by themselves. Maybe someone can survive!"


    "Madam misunderstood. I just went to have a look." Qin Huan could not laugh or cry.


    "Let me go with you!"


    Mrs. Li was still worried. She quickly got up, took off her cloak from one side, put it on him, tied a knot and said.


    "It''s windy outside. Madam''s body is weak. Let''s put it on!" Qin Huan took off his cloak and put it on her.


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Li glanced at him and nodded shyly.


    How could she not feel that Qin Huan was much better for her than before, but although he was happy, he was more afraid, which was extremely contradictory.

 Chapter 54

    "Big... King."


    "Madam!"


    When Qin Huan opened the door of the next room, the two women in charge of taking care of him hurriedly came up and gave a trembling salute.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re not bandits and won''t hurt you. We''ll keep you to look after my brothers. When they''re ready, you can go at any time."


    "Thank you... Thank you, madam!"


    They quickly thanked him. Although their hearts were relaxed, they were still afraid and didn''t dare to show any disrespect to the young man in front of them.


    During the day, they saw with their own eyes that the bandits fell on their heads with a wave of the boy''s big hand, and the boy didn''t even blink.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about them any more. He went straight to Datong shop. Mrs. Li comforted them again.


    Eight of the twelve teenagers were lying on the bunk, and four were sleeping on the wooden board on the ground, some humming and some fainting.


    Qin Huan came to the bed and opened a smelly and dirty quilt. The two teenagers were naked, and the wound wrapped in cloth on their chest was still bleeding.


    "Chief..."


    The two young men slowly opened their eyes and saw Qin Huan. They seemed to struggle to get up.


    "Don''t move, lie down." Qin Huan quickly stopped.


    "Cough, chief, i... I''m afraid I can''t. give... Give me a good time!"


    One of the teenagers gasped. Qin Huan still found his face very white even through the weak light.


    "Don''t be silly. Now that you have a foothold, your life will only get better and better in the future. You must stick to it. You forget that the childe will find you a daughter-in-law in the future..."


    Before Qin Huan could speak, Mrs. Li hurried forward to comfort him.


    Qin Huan''s knife was going to stab him in the chest.


    Qin Huan didn''t draw a knife this time. How could he be willing to do such a thing?


    These people are his brothers in life and death.


    In the past, there was no way. Now he will never do it again, because tomorrow he plans to go to a doctor to save one.


    "Daughter in law..."


    The young man looked at Mrs. Li and murmured. A glimmer of brilliance flashed in his godless eyes.


    The other boys who were still awake also turned to look at Qin Huan, and there was a glimmer of hope on their faces.


    "Yes, you have not married a daughter-in-law. You must make it through, or you will come to the world in vain."


    Qin Huan also cheered, but his hands gently untied the cloth wrapped around the young man''s chest. A five inch long wound showed bones and flesh turned out, which was obviously cut by a long knife.


    This kind of trauma is nothing at all in modern times, but in today''s era, it must die, because there must be rust on the knife, which can''t be disinfected, and the wound is too big to heal by itself.


    "Your Majesty, madam, slaves and maidservants know a kind of herbal medicine, which may have some effect on their injuries."


    The two women watched the scene silently and found that Qin Huan and the teenagers were not so terrible. The younger woman bit her lips and said nervously.


    "Oh! Then why didn''t you say it earlier? Where are you going to get that herb? " Qin Yu Shua rushed over and grabbed her shoulder.


    "Big... King, spare your life!"


    The woman was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and was about to kowtow.


    "Girl, get up quickly. Childe won''t hurt you. What''s your name?" Mrs. Li hurried over and picked her up.


    "Madam, the maidservant''s name is Chuntao. This medicine is very common. There should be one in the mountain. In the past, someone in our village was injured. It was the medicine the maidservant''s father found."


    Obviously, the woman was not afraid of Mrs. Li, so she quickly explained.


    "That''s great. I''ll send someone to go to the mountain with you and pick as many as I can."


    Qin Huan was very happy. Although he knew that even if there were herbs, they would have limited effect, but it would be good if only one more person survived.


    Then he rushed out, caught Qin tie and the pro guards who were snoring, asked them to light a fire and go to the mountain to collect medicine with the woman named Chuntao.


    After they left, they returned to the room and checked the injuries of other teenagers. They found that several people had been cut on their backs or faces by knives,


    Suddenly Qin Huan patted his forehead and scolded himself for his stupidity. The wound could not heal. Could you ask those women to sew with a sewing needle and thread, and maybe they could survive with herbs.


    The only thing to worry about is infection, but we can only deal with a few jars of wine seized during the day.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan immediately grabbed five other women and personally cleaned the wounds of the wounded. The result was another scream of killing pigs.


    After cleaning, he soaked the thread with wine and burned the needle with fire. Then he said to the five women, "just like you usually sew clothes, sew up their wounds."


    "Ah!"


    "Big... King, we dare not."


    The five women were all scared and trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t blame you for their death."


    "But..."


    "Hurry up, or I want you to bury them." Qin Huan saw them dawdling and threatened impatiently.


    "Childe, I''d better come!" Seeing this, Mrs. Li bit Bei''s teeth and took over the needle and thread.


    Seeing her taking the lead, the five women trembled, picked up the needle and thread, came to the wounded and began to sew.


    Each young man put a stick in his mouth and bit it. He was afraid that they would not be able to carry it. Qin Huan also asked someone to hold his hands and feet down.


    For a time, the room was full of stuffy hum. Mrs. Li may have experienced more, but her face turned white.


    But the five women were shaking their hands and moving slowly, which tortured the teenagers to death.


    After the wounds of the six seriously wounded were sewn up, Mrs. Li and the four women were already tired and sweating.


    The teenagers all fainted in pain, and one of them lost his breath on the spot.


    At this time, Qin tie also came back with spring peaches, picked half caged herbs, mashed them and applied them directly to the young people''s wounds, and then wrapped them up with two new cloth.


    As for the other wounded, they were trampled on their thighs by war horses, or their bones were broken and tendons were broken, and they were unconscious.


    Qin Huan also cleaned the wounds of those who were trampled on by the war horse, applied medicine and wrapped them up. And those who have been hit with broken bones and tendons can only see their own good fortune.


    After all this, it was late at night. Mrs. Li saw Qin Huan''s face was a little pale, so she quickly helped him back to his room to have a rest.


    "Young master, don''t you mind?"


    "It''s just that my chest is a little stuffy and blocked. It''s very uncomfortable. I''m afraid I can''t do without medicine."


    Qin Huan lay down and said weakly.


    "I''ll rub it for you first, and I''ll go to the doctor tomorrow..."


    Mrs. Li sat by the bed and gently rubbed it on his chest.


    Maybe she didn''t even realize it. She didn''t reject being close to Qin Huan anymore.


    It''s also possible that your feet have been touched, and others don''t care much.


    (thanks to long shengyunxiao and 20181204025755700 book friends for their rewards.)

 Chapter 55

    Wufeng village.


    In the hall of gathering justice, more than a dozen backbone members who escaped from Heifeng stronghold knelt in the hall and told with a embarrassed face


    The leaders on the left and right sides looked at each other.


    Liu Xiaotian, who was sitting on the tiger skin chair, turned darker as he listened to it. Finally, he slapped the armrest heavily, stood up and roared, "it''s too much to deceive people. His eight kings killed all his colleagues in Gucheng. They still don''t stop. Now they have sent people to sneak into Nanzhang to make a fortune. Do you really think we are all fat sheep?"


    "Adoptive father, there''s something strange about this. Maybe it''s a little thief from somewhere. I''d better find out before making a decision!"


    The red warbler on one side quickly stood up and said.


    She felt that if the eight kings really wanted to deal with them, would they only send more than 300 young soldiers?


    "Uncle, sister Ying''er, the people sent by our Sirius stronghold to inquire about the news reported that there was a group of young soldiers with strange long guns in the team to attack our stronghold, and the number was also two or three hundred, so this group of young men must be anti thieves from the valley city."


    Yang Tianlin got up and hugged Liu Xiaotian and Hong Ying, saying that he hated the youth and the rebel army.


    If they hadn''t destroyed the Sirius stronghold, how could they be surrounded by others and laughed at everywhere.


    The most hateful thing is that the old man even refused to marry several times. It seems that he is going to repent. He is a righteous and sworn brother.


    "If so, you can''t be wrong, hum! That group of little animals are really bold. Only two or three hundred people dare to attack our Wufeng stronghold. This time, I will let the eight kings know that a strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. "


    "My adoptive father, let''s calm down for a moment. Even if these young soldiers are from Gucheng, it''s obvious that the black tiger violated your old man''s order and acted without authorization. It''s understandable that he provoked the trouble first, and they killed him back.


    Moreover, if the eight kings really want to have a hard time with us, there must be a large army coming later. It''s better to wait and see what the teenagers do! "


    Hong Ying really doesn''t want to conflict with the rebels, because she hates the imperial court and those corrupt officials. If her adoptive father hadn''t been kind to her, she would have gone to the rebels.


    Liu Xiaotian frowned and calmed down a lot. Seeing that the leaders below were talking about it one after another, he thought about it, nodded and said, "well, according to what Ying er said, let''s wait and see if the eight kings have any troops and horses to come. During this time, I''ll contact more mountain strongholds."


    "Yes, adoptive father!"


    "The stronghold leader is wise."


    The red warbler was overjoyed, and the rest of the masters answered one after another. Obviously, no one wanted to really fight with the rebels.


    Only Yang Tianlin secretly gnashed his teeth and glanced at the red warbler, hoping to swallow her.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan also held a meeting in the gathering Hall of Heifeng stronghold.


    After a night''s rest, his internal injury has improved a little. At least he won''t hurt when talking.


    Looking at the eight captains sitting on the left and right sides and more than ten vice captains behind them, Qin Huan felt a little floating.


    The feeling of sitting upright is really cool!


    It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. This sentence is really a wise saying.


    "Although we are living in the bandit''s nest, we must remember that we are not mountain bandits and grass bandits, but rebels. What is a rebel?


    First of all, the rebel army is an army to fight the world and to save the oppressed poor people and orphans all over the world like us... "


    Qin Huan looked awe inspiring and began to instill his thoughts into these teenagers to straighten their identity.


    Because history has proved that an army without faith and goals will not have a future.


    These teenagers are now following him. Although they are only for survival, what he said is still far from them, now he only needs to plant the seeds.


    When these teenagers have enough food and clothing, they are bound to start thinking about their future and future. At that time, the seeds he planted will sprout and grow.


    If you want these teenagers to be loyal, kindness is important, but you can have the same goal.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, the final success is nothing more than this.


    The people around Lao Liu and Lao Zhu are determined to follow them. They just want to win the world, seal their wives and children, and enjoy prosperity!


    As for what saves the world, it''s just a gimmick to coax ordinary people. Of course, the two don''t conflict.


    Leader Qin''s eloquence made all the teenagers below listen to it. I don''t know what the leader said and when to go?


    It''s almost noon. My brothers are quacking.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Li and Li Waner blinked and stared at Qin Huan with a little excitement.


    Obviously, in this era, only those who have read books will really care about world affairs.


    After that, Qin Huan made another arrangement before announcing the dinner.


    In the future, teenagers will train in the morning, engage in construction in the afternoon and learn to read in the evening.


    The first thing to build is to strengthen the village wall, choose a steep place on the back mountain path, and build a village door, followed by toilets and blacksmiths, and finally the residence and horse shed of the young people.


    Fortunately, the two brothers Da Zhu can also do carpentry. They have been logging for more than 200 years. They should be able to finish it in a month or so.


    In the afternoon, Qin Feng came back from the town twenty miles away with Chuntao and four teenagers with bruises.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan''s face was as black as charcoal when he saw that the six people were naked and empty handed.


    "Chief, you have to decide for your brothers! The patrol inspectors and naughty people in that town are so hateful. Seeing that we are young and our accent is not like the locals, they make trouble for us. Finally, they not only rob us, but also bully sister Chuntao. If we didn''t bring a knife and gun, I really want to kill them... "


    Qin Feng said that at last, his teeth were clucking. It can be seen that he was beaten miserably. The other two teenagers were no better.


    "Yes! These sons of bitches deceived me. Qin tie, summon... "


    "Childe, calm down!"


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. We''re new here. We''d better bear it for the time being so as not to attract the attention of the government. It''s better for me to dress up as a man!"


    Seeing that Qin Huan was going to attack the town, Mrs. Li was also flustered. She quickly hugged his arm and advised him.


    "Well, what madam said is also reasonable. Qin Feng, how many big families are there in that town? Are there any troops stationed? Did you find out about the surroundings? "


    Qin Huan was not impulsive either. He was just pretending. As soon as Mrs. Li advised him, she took a donkey down the slope and sat down.


    After all, the most important thing now is to take good care of the injury. Dozens of people, including him, have suffered heavy and small injuries. It''s really inappropriate to use swords again.


    (thanks to the famous player a''s unparalleled book friend for his reward. He was successfully promoted to the top. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 56

    "Back to the leader, there are seven or eight large families and more than a dozen shops in the town. There is a patrol inspection department and several captors. They look like about 100 people. There is only a wall more than two meters high in the town. There are few people at ordinary times. There are only many people when they go to the market."


    "Have you bought all that?"


    Qin Huan frowned.


    According to Chuntao and several women, in guangheishi Town, the largest Wu family has 100 servants, plus the rest and more than 100 patrol inspectors, I''m afraid there must be more than 300 people.


    Qin Feng''s face turned red and replied, "salt bought ten kilograms, 80 Wen per kilogram. There was no medicine shop in the town, so he didn''t buy sulfur. He bought ten pieces of cotton, two liang silver, three Liang silver, ten jin, and three chickens and twenty Jin of meat were robbed." At last, he lowered his head.


    "Where''s the grain?" Qin Huan was most concerned about grain. He could eat more than 800 kilograms of coarse and fine grain for three days at most. He didn''t expect to kill the horse when there was no grain.


    "There is only one grain shop in the town, with two liang of rice, one stone of silver and three liang of wheat. The cupboard is only willing to send it out of the town. The hired rickshaw drivers heard that they are going to Montenegro. They are unwilling to come no matter how much money they give, so they didn''t buy it."


    Qin Feng looked bitter.


    Qin Huan was also silent. If there was no background in this era, even if there was silver, it would be difficult to buy things. Even if it was not bought, it would cause people with a heart to spy and make ghosts.


    The local girl Chuntao led the way and went to the small town. Not only the things and silver were robbed, but also the mule and horse.


    If you go to the county with big cars and small cars, you have to become a giant panda and get out of the city smoothly, there will be a ghost.


    The key is that they have no adults!


    "Chief, aren''t there three villages nearby? Why don''t I take someone to grab some food? "


    Qin tie stood up and said.


    "Childe, how much food can those people have? We robbed them of their food. They had to starve to death. I''d better go to the town and buy it! "


    "Yes, childe, our village lives on hunting. We usually dig some wild vegetables and buy some rice bran. In addition to paying rent, the rest is changed into silver and paid tax. There is really no surplus food except grain!"


    "Childe, people in our village starve every year. Please don''t rob..."


    Chuntao and the other five women hurriedly knelt down and begged, apparently from the nearby village.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Huan waved at Li Fu and said, "I believe in madam''s ability, but even if women dress up as men, it''s too eye-catching. According to the virtue of those patrol inspectors, it''s mostly meat buns beating dogs, so think of other ways!"


    "Chief, why don''t we rob the road? If you walk more than 30 miles east from this mountain road, there will be an official road. It''s said that there are many carriages there."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and suggested that the other captains were eager to try.


    "Oh? Is there an official way? "


    Qin Huan was also interested and looked at Xiao Xinru: "madam, do you know the official way?"


    "My concubine has been to Nanzhang before, but looking at the general direction, it should be from Nanzhang county to Xiangyang." Mrs. Li thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Good! Then grab some food and come back to save the emergency. Anyway, there are many bandits and mountain bandits in Nanzhang. Let''s go at night, do it at dusk and return at night. God doesn''t know. "


    Qin Yusha got up and said that before he had the ability to protect himself, he didn''t want to attract the attention of the government and interested people. After all, they were anti thieves.


    The anti thief is no better than the bandit. Once exposed, the generals who come to pinch the soft persimmon to pick up the credit will be afraid not to rush to kill them. At that time, they have only one way to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, a hundred teenagers in the square clubbed long guns in one hand and held pine oil torches in the other.


    "Young master, you are hurt. Why do you have to go in person?" Mrs. Li advised him as she tied his cloak.


    "Alas! Madam, you think I want to go, but look, the smartest Qin Feng asked him to explore the way. As a result, he was ambushed and asked him to buy something in the town. As a result, he screwed up. He was almost stripped off and half killed. How can you rest assured? "


    "Be careful, young master. It''s no better than Gucheng. We''re new here and don''t know each other well."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Li looked helpless and had to ask.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The path to the East is very flat. I won''t be tired when I ride a horse. After I leave, the stockade will be handed over to you."


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Li nodded.


    Then Qin Huan took Qin Feng, Qin tie, two generals and a hundred troops down the mountain, lit torches and ran to the east to collect food.


    Although Blackstone town is also in the East, it is three or four miles away from the path. It is basically closed at night, and no one will come out and walk around.


    Thirty miles, with the strength of the boy''s feet now, it was only an hour before he became a judge.


    The surrounding terrain opened up in an instant.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to go far, so he found a forest and took his men to rest. Only two people were left to watch beside the official road.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Chief, a motorcade came to the north and lit torches."


    "Oh! How many people? How many cars are there? "


    Not long after they lay down, a young man staring at the sentry ran over. Leader Qin immediately turned over and sat up.


    "There are only three carriages, more than thirty people, but more than twenty people seem to have guys in their hands."


    "There are only thirty or so people. It doesn''t matter if everyone has a guy." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Then he woke up all the teenagers and took them to the grass beside the official road to squat down.


    Seeing that there were indeed more than a dozen torches in the distance, I was also very happy to hear the sound of horseshoes and axles.


    He didn''t expect to catch the caravan at night. I don''t know whether they were too lucky or these people were too brave.


    Don''t you know it''s a troubled time?


    Or is the security around Xiangyang so good?


    "Qin tie, you take a team of men and horses to ambush opposite. You will kill them at the same time later. Don''t start to surround them first."


    "Yes!"


    Qin tie immediately ordered thirty people, took a knife and touched opposite the official road.


    As the motorcade gets closer and closer, the sound of axles has been clearly audible, and occasionally the sound of dialogue can be heard. The teenagers squat in the grass motionless.


    "Rush!"


    When the carriage came near, Qin Huan saw that there were only more than thirty people. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to get up and yell.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the teenagers rushed to the official road from the grass on both sides and surrounded the carriage and the crowd.


    A sharp spear was aimed straight at the crowd, and thirty steel knives glittered.


    If consul Qin hadn''t explained it first, the teenagers would have stabbed fiercely.


    (thanks to Tu Shan Linfeng''s book friend for his reward)

 Chapter 57

    The autumn wind is rustling.


    On the official road, thirty big men, together with three carriages, were surrounded by hundreds of teenagers.


    Although they were startled and caught off guard just now, these big men were not very flustered.


    More than 20 armed men took out their waist long knives to guard at the first time, and even the groom took out their weapons from the car.


    However, seeing that the teenagers didn''t start, and the big men didn''t start first, the two sides confronted each other like that.


    The first was a middle-aged man, holding a broadback broadsword. He was also surprised to see that they were surrounded by 14-year-old teenagers.


    But he still hugged his fist and said, "Guo Biao, the big shopkeeper of xiananzhang dart shop, dare you ask your little brothers to stop the way. What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, don''t you need to ask. A group of thieves from nowhere dare to rob our Guo family''s goods. They don''t know how to live or die. What else can we say to them?"


    Behind him, a white faced young man said viciously, and then shook his sword, some eager to try.


    "Shut up, how does Dad usually teach you?"


    Middle aged male Guo Biao immediately stopped.


    Because he felt that these teenagers were not simple. They all had murderous faces, long guns in their hands and extremely sharp gun heads.


    The number of the other party was several times that of them, so he didn''t think of the conflict until he had to.


    "I don''t care whether you are a escort agency or an escort agency. It''s bad luck for you to meet us tonight. Put down your weapons and squat with your head in your hands. We just want the things in the car. We''ll let you go later."


    Qin Huan came up from behind and pointed a gun at the middle-aged man.


    "Hum, they are still wet behind the ears. They still want to learn from heroes to rob goods. If you have the ability, try it."


    The young Lang blushed, pointed his sword at Qin Huan and shouted.


    "Qing''er, shut up." Guo Biao scolded again. He regretted bringing her here this time. Then he hugged Qin Huan again: "how do you call this little leader?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lead escort Guo, I suggest you better cooperate obediently. In this way, everyone is good. I don''t want to hurt your lives unless I have to. Don''t force me!"


    Qin Huan glanced at the young man and didn''t bother to argue with her, but said coldly to Guo Biao.


    "Little brother, I don''t know. Guo usually takes a group of disciples and only makes some foot money. The goods on the car are transported for others. This road has been taken more than once or twice. Guo and old hero Liu of Wufeng stronghold are also old acquaintances. There is no less money to buy the road every year. Look, little brother, is there any misunderstanding?"


    When Guo Biao finished, he also wondered, this is the territory of Wufeng stronghold. Where did you get a group of teenagers?


    "Misunderstanding, I tell you, I''m here to rob. I''ve destroyed many mountain strongholds, including Sirius stronghold, Niutou stronghold and black mountain stronghold. I just haven''t heard of Wufeng stronghold and that shit old hero Liu."


    "Ah! Little brother, have you never heard of the taboo of Wufeng stronghold and Liu stronghold leader? " Guo biaoton lost his chin when he was jet lagged, and immediately knew he was talking nonsense.


    "Well, I''m impatient. I''ll ask you again, will you put down your weapons?"


    Qin Huan was impatient. If he hadn''t been loyal, he would have killed them and fled.


    Moreover, the escort agency has just emerged in this era. People in this industry are highly skilled in martial arts. Of course, it''s best not to fight and subdue people''s soldiers, so as to avoid damage to teenagers.


    "Little brother, why don''t you do this? Mr. Guo recognized the planting today. What he pulled in the car was just some medicinal herbs. It''s no use robbing them. There are twenty Liang silver here. How about making friends?"


    When Guo Biao saw that his eyes risked murder, he had to take out a bag of silver from his arms.


    "Dad, they hide their heads and tails..."


    "Shut up."


    Seeing that his father wanted to give them money, the young man immediately quit. But when his father stopped, he had to mutter and stare at Qin Huan.


    "There''s no shortage of silver. It''s easy to make friends, but I''ll know if it''s medicinal materials after I check it."


    Qin Huan was unmoved, but his heart cooled when he heard that the medicine was pulled on the car.


    "Little brother, you don''t want silver?"


    Guo Biao''s eyes were wide open. He looked like he had seen a ghost. Did the bandits want money?


    "I''ll say it one last time. Put down your arms and squat with your head in your arms."


    Qin Huan''s tone became colder and colder. It was obvious that he had killed him.


    "Dad, what are you afraid of them doing?"


    "Well, let''s lay down our arms and hope you keep your word."


    Guo Biao saw that Qin Huan''s oil and salt didn''t enter, and the teenagers were ready to do it. He hesitated, and finally chose to throw the knife on the ground.


    He knew that once they fought, they had no chance of winning at all.


    Because these teenagers are quiet and scary from beginning to end, but they are all on high alert, as if they are ready to choose someone to eat at any time.


    Even if it''s normal, but his daughter''s presence today made him worried, so he didn''t dare to give it a go.


    When others saw that the master had put down his weapons, they had to throw away their long knives and squat on the ground. The boy was also forcibly grabbed his sword by Guo Biao and squatted down.


    "That''s right!" Qin Huan nodded admiringly and waved.


    The young men''s long guns came close to the more than 20 squatting people.


    Qin tie took several teenagers to take away the weapons, while Qin Feng took people to check the goods on the car.


    Poor Guo Biao, who has been wandering the Jianghu for more than ten years, met Qin Huan, a guy who doesn''t understand the rules of the Jianghu. He can only squat on the ground without any means. He is depressed. It''s not enough for outsiders.


    "Chief, it''s really all medicinal materials. There are three carts and more than 30 bags."


    Qin Yumei frowned and went to check it himself. She was disappointed.


    I knew I wouldn''t rob them, but now I rob them. I can''t let them go. Keep waiting!


    Even if he is not a professional bandit, he knows that this will not work. If he wants to continue the robbery, he must come back in two days.


    After thinking for a while, he had to say to Qin Feng, "tie up the little women dressed as men and take them back."


    "Yes!"


    "Little brother, what are you doing? Didn''t you just say that you would only rob goods and not embarrass us? "


    Guo Biao was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Huan''s eyes were so sharp and dark that he recognized Qing''er as his daughter.


    "Escort Guo, don''t be impatient. I just invite your daughter to visit my stronghold for a few days. I don''t want your goods. I''ll bring 100 bags of grain to Heishan tomorrow. Then I''ll release your daughter and give you silver according to the market price. It''s not necessary to compensate some freight."


    Qin Huan explained solemnly that he had no choice but to kidnap and blackmail because he didn''t get food.


    Even if Guo Biao was no longer willing, the girl fought desperately, but at the moment, the long gun was against her neck and there was no weapon in her hand. Everyone could only watch the girl tied up and put it on the horse''s back.


    "Master, younger martial sister was captured by them. What should I do?"


    Looking at Qin Huan and his disciples, they all looked at Guo Biao and said with worry.


    "Guo Zhi, you take people back to the county and deliver the goods. I''ll go to Wufeng stronghold now."


    Guo Biao''s face was livid with anger. The reason why they were on their way at night was that the deadline set by the employer had come and it was too late.


    Second, it''s because we''re almost home, and this road is the territory of Wufeng stronghold. There will be no accident. Who would have thought to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    I don''t want silver. I don''t want medicinal materials. I only want grain. I don''t know how much this cart of medicinal materials is more valuable than a hundred bags of grain.

 Chapter 58

    Wufeng stronghold is not far from where Qin Huan robbed it. It''s more than ten miles north of Xiangyang along the official road.


    At this time, in the Juyi hall, Liu Xiaotian was so angry that he almost smashed the chairs under his ass.


    The red warbler also didn''t expect that the little thieves would be so rampant that they occupied the top of the mountain of their Wufeng stronghold. Before they found trouble, they ran to the bottom of their eyelids to rob the road.


    When it was really an inch, he glanced at Guo Biao and said, "shopkeeper Guo, how did you bring your daughter this time?"


    "Alas! It''s all because Guo has always been spoiled. This time he went to Nanyang to buy goods, so he wanted to bring her a long experience and asked brother Liu to help. Guo is very grateful and will be greatly appreciated in the future! "


    "Don''t worry, Brother Guo. I''ll get you together. I''ll save Ling AI and give you a hand."


    Liu Xiaotian waved his hand.


    Not to mention that this official way is their territory, he can''t stand that group of petty thieves. Just because Guo Biao hasn''t bought them less iron and salt these years, he can''t sit idly by.


    "Yinger, they should not go far. You should take the cavalry to chase immediately. The adoptive father will take people and horses and then come. This time, we must skin and cramp the little animals!"


    "He is an adoptive father."


    The red warbler opened her mouth and finally nodded and replied that she really couldn''t stop it this time. Not to mention her adoptive father, even she thought that the group of little rebels was too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    They rode in their fifties and galloped down the official road with torches. Unexpectedly, they were all tall Mongolian horses. It can be seen that the strength of Wufeng stronghold is strong.


    The red warbler hurried with people. When she caught up with the black mountain, she was surprised to see a group of teenagers leading horses into the stronghold by the moonlight.


    "Shopkeeper Guo, are you sure you haven''t delayed?"


    "Red girl, my daughter was robbed. How dare you delay? As soon as they left, I rode to your village. "


    Guo Biao said in a hurry. He thought he would catch up on the road. Who thought it was a step too slow. Now his daughter has been robbed up the mountain by bandits. Even if she is rescued, her reputation will be damaged.


    "That''s strange. Are these boys rabbits?" The red warbler looked at the mountain and muttered.


    Up to now, it won''t take more than an hour. These boys have run for 30 miles.


    I also have some regrets. Just now, I felt heartache for the war horse. I was worried that the horse would stumble. I didn''t dare to let go of the chase.


    "What about red girl now?"


    "Shopkeeper Guo, don''t be impatient. I''ll send someone to call Shan. I''m afraid those boys don''t dare to mess around."


    The red warbler was not tangled, waved his whip, and then sent a big man up the mountain to negotiate.


    At this time, Qin Huan was so tired that they were sweating. When they came to the foot of the mountain, they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs behind them, so they ran forward desperately, but they escaped to the mountain immediately.


    Qin Huan''s face was very ugly. He was surprised at where Guo Biao moved the rescue soldiers this big night. Why is it so fast? And angry that he refused to cooperate.


    Looking at the girl left in the hall, Qin Huan thought of tearing up the ticket.


    "Little thief, my father has come with officers and soldiers. If you don''t want to die, let Miss Ben go."


    The girl saw Qin Huan looking at him and scolded fiercely. It was obvious that she had heard the sound of horses'' hoofs behind her and the scene of the teenagers running away.


    "Chick, don''t be arrogant. I didn''t want to embarrass you, but your father didn''t cooperate. Don''t blame me for taking you away and binding you to the mountain to feed the big bug."


    Qin Huan also pointed at her and scolded fiercely. He planned to frighten her and show his anger.


    After all, I was tired all night and didn''t get a fart. Now it seems that I''m afraid the food will be ruined.


    The girl was only 16 or 17 years old, but she looked beautiful. Even if she was used to being arrogant and domineering, she was not afraid. At this time, she trembled and dared not scold again.


    "Hum! Why don''t you shout? "


    "Qin Feng locked her up first, looked after her for me, and ran away. I only asked you."


    "Yes, chief!"


    "Childe, what''s going on? Aren''t you going to rob food? How did you tie a girl back? "


    Mrs. Li looked at the girl who was carried down and asked quickly.


    "Madam, it''s easy to say. Do you think you can grab whatever you want?"


    Qin Huan turned his eyes angrily, and then explained to her what happened this time.


    Just then, Qin tie hurried in.


    "Leader, they sent a big man to shout at the stronghold gate and ask you to go out to talk. They want to talk to you!"


    "Talk nonsense, how many people have they come?"


    "About fifty horses."


    "Don''t worry about them. Close the stronghold door tightly. If they dare to attack the mountain, they will fight me to death. I''ll go to sleep first and ask my brother who just came back to make up for his sleep."


    Qin Huan said, yawned and walked to the room.


    Mrs. Li hurried to catch up.


    "Childe, the other party is not good, and we don''t know the details of them. Why don''t we talk first and see if we can turn fighting into friendship?"


    "Say it at dawn!"


    Qin Huan fell on the bed. He was already hurt. With the tossing and turning in the evening, the whole person was about to fall apart.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Li stopped talking. She came forward and took off his shoes and socks and stripped off her coat.


    After wasting a lot of effort and sweating on his forehead, he finally handled him and covered him with a quilt.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, looking at Qin Huan, his mouth also showed a bitter smile, but Yu Fa''s eyes were gentle.


    The red warbler at the foot of the mountain was half angry to see that the other party ignored them and didn''t tell them any rules.


    She wanted to have a good talk with her adoptive father before he arrived, but now she can only wait at the foot of the mountain.


    The next morning, Liu Xiaotian arrived with more than 500 heroes. When he asked about the situation, his beard turned up.


    Outside.


    Qin Shuang knocked on the door and reported: "leader, madam, there are many people down the mountain, shouting that if we don''t send someone out to talk, we will flatten our stronghold."


    Mrs. Li was leaning against the head of the bed and was awakened. Looking at Qin Huan, who was sleeping soundly, she still didn''t have the heart to wake him up. She gently took out the arm he held and came outside with light feet and hands.


    "How many people have they come? Are you building a wooden ladder shield? "


    "There are no logging ladders. There are more than 500 people who are cooking in a pot."


    "Then don''t be busy waking up the childe. I''ll go to the wall first. You tell everyone to be ready and get ready."


    Mrs. Li said and walked forward.


    After being with Qin Huan for so long, she knows something.


    Those people haven''t even made a ladder. They won''t attack in a short time.


    When Xiao Xinru came to the stronghold wall, the teenagers were busy. They were busy carrying stones, sawing wood and burning dung.


    Xiao Xinru frowned slightly, took out her handkerchief, covered her nose in one hand and her skirt in the other, and struggled to climb up the walled wall.

 Chapter 59

    At this time, Liu Xiaotian stood ten feet away from the stronghold gate, angry that his nostrils were up to heaven.


    The red warbler was also annoyed, while others shouted and scolded, but Guo Biao turned around anxiously.


    Mrs. Li wore a white Ru skirt. As soon as she appeared on the wall, all the big men subconsciously quieted down, opened their mouths and looked surprised.


    Mrs. Li''s dress and appearance should appear in the boudoir mansion, not on the bandit''s stronghold wall.


    "I''m Liu Xiaotian, the stronghold leader of Wufeng stronghold. How dare you ask if this lady is from this stronghold?"


    After a while, Liu Xiaotian regained consciousness and threw a fist at the wall.


    After seeing the woman''s appearance and temperament on the wall, my heart jumped and I couldn''t help taking a few steps forward.


    "It''s stronghold leader Liu. I''m polite. Are you heroes here to stand out for shopkeeper Guo?"


    Although there were a group of wolves standing below, Mrs. Li didn''t show much fear because she was on the wall.


    "Yes, madam, but you were also caught up the mountain by these little thieves?"


    Liu Xiaotian took a few more steps.


    In my heart, I was thinking that if this lady was also caught up in the mountain by these little thieves, I would have to wait a minute. He would take the opportunity to preside over justice together.


    However, it doesn''t look like it, so I''m curious about her identity. Why did she appear here?


    "Stronghold leader Liu misunderstood. My concubine was not caught, but saved by my childe."


    "Oh? What about your childe? Why don''t you come out and answer? Do you know the rules of the Jianghu? " The red warbler came forward without a good airway.


    "Yinger, don''t be rude!"


    Liu Xiaotian''s face was stiff and scolded, but he pretended to be a gentleman.


    "Miss, my childe was overworked last night and didn''t wake up. Please wait a moment. The stronghold is simple and inconvenient to entertain guests. I hope it''s strange!"


    Everyone was stunned when she said this. They thought that her son had a happy transition with her last night. They immediately scolded one by one, and some even swallowed their saliva subconsciously.


    Liu Xiaotian''s face also collapsed and said in a deep voice, "that''s right. Please wake up your childe and let him come to talk to him, or I''ll be polite."


    "Old man, I want to see how rude you are today."


    As soon as Mrs. Li was about to delay some more time, Qin Huan climbed up from behind, opened his mouth and scolded.


    "Boy, who are you? Ann dares to be so presumptuous in front of me!"


    "Hum! Don''t rely on the old man to sell the old. What''s the matter with Wufeng stronghold? "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. He was meddling with the old man and pretended to force him here. He really wanted to be shot dead.


    "Childe..."


    Mrs. Li looked at the five or six hundred big men at the foot of the mountain and pulled his sleeve with some worry. She wanted him to have a good talk with each other. It''s best not to have a conflict.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Boy, if I guessed correctly, you should be an anti thief from Gucheng. Originally, our well water didn''t invade the river, but you killed hundreds of people in Wufeng stronghold and occupied my mountain. I haven''t settled with you yet, but you took people to rob roads and bind people in our Wufeng stronghold. You really think I''m a green hero in Xiangyang. I''m afraid your rebel army won''t succeed?"


    Liu Xiaotian first looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he stared at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    "Hum! It turns out that those guys are your people. They don''t know how to live or die. They dare to break ground on Taisui''s head. They are slaughtered by me and occupy the stronghold. What do you do?


    As for your territory, what about your face? Did you build that official road in Wufeng stronghold? Why can''t I get rich if you only block the way and charge? "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. If he didn''t have enough strength now, why would he bother with the old guy?


    Mrs. Li had turned her head to one side, but she thought to herself, did you really study before?


    "Well, well, young people are terrible. That''s the case. Let''s follow the rules of the Jianghu. If you win the long knife in my hand, what''s the harm in giving you the official way from Xiangyang to Nanzhang in the future?"


    Liu Xiaotian was very angry and smiled back. As soon as he raised his long knife, his old face turned red.


    He Liu is in Xiangyang, black and white. Who doesn''t sell some thin noodles? Who would have thought that today, he would be so humiliated by a younger generation.


    "Shit Jianghu rules, I''m not a group of bandit bandits like you. I''m the righteous king of the army. How can I see the same as you?"


    Qin Huan shook his cloak, put his hand on the knife handle, and added a big straw hat made by Mrs. Li. This momentum is really not comparable to bandits and mountain thieves.


    Yesterday, he also gave himself a nickname. He originally planned to call himself Tianwang, but under Mrs. Li''s painstaking advice, he changed into a low-key huawang.


    "Boy, you keep saying that we are bandits. What are you? We Wufeng stronghold didn''t do anything about kidnapping and blackmail! "


    The red warbler really couldn''t listen. She stood up and said, these boys are really too arrogant and unreasonable.


    Qin Huan had noticed this tall and hot female bandit, who was as good as Mrs. Li.


    Although some surprised, but also just casually looked at a few eyes, women can not just look good.


    This kind of girl was absolutely the best in his time. She would be broken by competition, but this is a special ancient time!


    To find a lady, it''s natural to find Mrs. Li''s gentle and virtuous lady. Her temperament, charm, the smell from her gestures, and the shyness contained in her smiles are not comparable to the bandit women who dance knives and guns.


    Now when she spoke, she just hummed, turned to Guo Biao and said, "shopkeeper Guo, you don''t stand up for justice! I told you, I just invited you to be a guest for a few days and promised you silver, but you didn''t appreciate it. You turned around and went to help the soldiers. Anyway, I just need a warm foot servant girl. I''ll go back and see how you look... "


    Then he took Mrs. Li and wanted to walk under the wall.


    When the red warbler saw the boy, he just glanced at her and ignored her directly. His pretty face turned red in an instant.


    Guo Biao was so anxious that he shouted, "wait a minute, little brother. It''s Guo who has lost his mind. Please don''t hurt the little girl. I''ll raise food now..."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now..."


    Guo Biao was overjoyed at the speech and turned to leave, but Liu Xiaotian stopped him: "Brother Guo, take it easy! This boy is just bluffing you. Our army is at the foot of the mountain. He will never dare to hurt lingai. I will decide for you. "


    "Alas!"


    Guo Biao sighed helplessly. He knew that the thieves didn''t even sell Liu Xiaotian''s face, so he recognized it.


    It''s better now that Liu Xiaotian doesn''t come down. He will not break up. Once there is a conflict between the two sides, even if the people of Wufeng stronghold finally kill the gang of petty thieves, his daughter will be in danger.


    Just now he saw it all in his eyes. The boy was cruel and shameless.

 Chapter 60

    In fact, Liu Xiaotian is still afraid of the eight kings. After all, the name is too scary.


    In addition, the bones of the same people in Gucheng are cold, so they always shout fiercely, but they are not really willing to become sworn enemies with each other.


    But now, the other party is in the first place and doesn''t give him any face. If he goes back like this, he won''t have to walk around Xiangyang in the future. I''m afraid his brothers will be dissatisfied.


    So after breakfast, he ordered people to cut wood, build ladders, build shields, and prepare to use a knife to recover face.


    Hong Ying didn''t persuade her any more. She thought that these young soldiers came to Nanzhang to kill officials and rebel, recruit troops and horses, do great things, and fight for the rebel army.


    Who would have thought that they had done such a thing as kidnapping and blackmail, and they had done it righteously. Even their Wufeng stronghold now disdains to do such a thing.


    At the moment, she was greatly disappointed. The image of the rebel army in her mind collapsed in a mess. At least the eighth King collapsed.


    "Little ones, kill me in..."


    "Kill!"


    On the hillside, Liu Xiaotian waved a long knife. A hundred big men rushed up with wooden shields and ladders.


    "Smash me!"


    "Smash hard!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    The teenagers put their long guns on the wood around them, divided their work and worked in an orderly manner without any panic.


    Or two people lift the wood and throw it down, or one person lifts the stone and smashes it down. Some stab at it with guns, some push the ladder with poles, and more people are responsible for transporting stones and wood blocks below.


    For a time, the bandits and mountain thieves were crying and howling.


    "Pour the dung down from the gate of the stronghold to let these heroes taste the taste of knocking against the door..."


    At the command of leader Qin, several teenagers poured the burning dung with wooden barrels.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, seven or eight men carrying wood and shields were screaming when they hit the door. They threw down the wood and ran back.


    In a moment, twenty or thirty people were injured. They didn''t even touch the wall. They fled back in embarrassment. Liu Xiao was almost bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    Just about to organize people to attack again, the red warbler on one side quickly advised: "adoptive father, these little thieves are really not simple. They have such a tacit understanding with each other. I''m afraid it''s not advisable to attack hard. It''s better to think long-term!"


    "How? Does the warbler have any plans? " As an old Jianghu man, Liu Xiaotian was just stunned by Qin Huan''s anger, and now he calmed down.


    "Adoptive father, we should have sent food to Heishan stronghold today. According to shopkeeper Guo, these little thieves don''t want silver or medicinal materials, but only food. If we want to come to the stronghold, we must run out of food. We''ll surround the foot of the mountain. They must bow their heads in a few days."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Xiaotian nodded and was about to agree.


    Yang Tianlin hurriedly said, "uncle, sister Yinger is right, but these little thieves have dozens of horses. Even killing one a day can last a month or two."


    "Yang, don''t talk nonsense."


    The red warbler hated him and glared at him. Then he hugged Liu Xiaotian and said, "adoptive father, even so, they can force them to hand over Miss Guo first. I believe they are not willing to kill the horse unless they have to."


    "What the red girl said is very true."


    "Brother Liu, please save the little girl''s life!"


    When Guo Biao heard the speech, he quickly bowed to Liu Xiaotian.


    "Brother Guo, please get up!"


    "Well, it happened on the territory of Wufeng stronghold after all. If niece Guo is injured, I have no face to face my friends on the road. Just follow what Yinger said!"


    Liu Xiaotian quickly picked him up, sighed and waved his hand.


    Just as he was really worried about Miss Guo''s safety, he didn''t continue to attack the black mountain stronghold, rather than being afraid of too many casualties.


    Guo Biao was naturally moved and burst into tears. He called brother Liu. He really deserves to be the leader of Xiangyang.


    The red warbler went down and arranged quickly.


    The back mountain path must be blocked by people. A simple camp should be built to prevent the other dog from rushing down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In the past three days, Wufeng stronghold has sent 200 people again.


    Surround the main road down the mountain and the back path.


    No matter how the teenagers yelled and scolded on the mountain, the red warbler was unmoved, but asked people to build more shield wooden ladders.


    As for Liu Xiaotian, because he was old, he went back the next day. Guo Biao stayed at the foot of the mountain all the time.


    At this time, in the gathering hall on the mountain.


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows were made into Sichuan characters.


    "Madam, how much food is there?"


    "Childe, there is no food at noon today."


    Mrs. Li replied carefully, her face full of worry. After all, a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice.


    "What?"


    "What can I do?"


    "I think we should just kill them and fight with them."


    "There are too many of them. You''d better sneak away at night."


    "But they have cavalry. Where can they go..."


    All the teenagers in the hall were in a panic when they heard that there was no food.


    They are not afraid of war or even death, but they are afraid of starvation.


    Qin Huan was also afraid of starvation, but he got up and drank violently.


    "Shut up!"


    "What''s to panic about? I still have dozens of war horses, mules and horses. Even killing one every day can support him for a month or two. I don''t believe they can surround him for a month or two. "


    "Yes!"


    All the captains suddenly woke up and sat back obediently without any panic.


    "Childe, you''d better negotiate. It''s a pity that these horses were killed." Mrs. Li carefully suggested that she thought it was a complete disaster.


    "Madam, they are meddling in Wufeng stronghold. Isn''t it weak to negotiate now? In the future, I''m afraid not all cats and dogs will jump out to block us! " Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Mrs. Li naturally saw that he actually wanted to negotiate, but she was afraid of falling in front of the teenager.


    So he said again: "young master, the eldest husband can bend and stretch. The young master is just a newcomer and hasn''t got a foothold. This gives them an opportunity. Why compete with them now? With Childe''s talent, I believe that a mere Wufeng stronghold will not be seen in the future. "


    "Well! What madam said is very reasonable. It''s just a group of grass bandits. Don''t say that in the future, even if you give me three months, I''ll level all the mountain strongholds in Xiangyang. Let''s let the old man get another two days. It''s not too late to kill his Wufeng stronghold after the brothers get well. "


    Qin Huan was relieved by what she said. He couldn''t help giving a look of appreciation, then nodded and roared at a group of young cattle.


    But the heart said, the baby is also bitter.


    He is the youngest. Although the value of force is not the worst among teenagers, he should also be ranked last.


    Now there is no eight kings on his head, so in front of the young man, he should always maintain the image of wisdom and martial arts, and can''t admit advice at any time.


    The leader''s dignity can''t be damaged at all. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will think carefully before long.

 Chapter 61

    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the other party would surround but not attack. Originally, he planned to wait for the other party to attack several times. After the casualties were heavy, he would attack at night.


    Robbed them of more than fifty horses.


    However, these bandits are not stupid. Although they want to negotiate, they don''t want to send someone to take the initiative to talk about it. Whoever takes the initiative will suffer losses. Therefore, while killing mules and horses, they go to the back mountain to dig wild vegetables and hunt.


    Anyway, mules and horses are not worth money, and he doesn''t feel heartache. Seventeen, plus wild vegetables, are enough to eat for a month or so.


    He didn''t believe that there were hundreds of people on the other side. He dared to surround the foot of the mountain for a long time. After all, everyone was against the imperial court.


    After another half month, the young people had recovered from the minor injuries. Half of the twelve seriously injured survived, and the other half died one after another.


    "Chief, the other party sent someone to shout and ask you to go out and talk."


    "Oh! Mother, I finally came. I thought they really wanted to learn from Sima Yi and drag me to death. Let''s go. "


    Qin Huan scolded and strode towards the stronghold wall.


    "Young master, you must talk well later. Don''t swear... Or let me talk!"


    Mrs. Li hurried to catch up.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I know."


    When he came to the wall, he saw the woman in red standing not far away, but the old thing was not there.


    "Boy, are mules and horses almost killed quickly?"


    "Chick, don''t be complacent. The mules and horses are killed. I have war horses. More than 50 are enough for the little man to live frugally for two or three months."


    Mrs. Li saw that he had just promised to be good. Now she opened her mouth and was my chick. She was so angry that she stamped her foot.


    "Are you really willing to kill the war horse?"


    When the red warbler saw that there was no intention to give in to his attitude, she frowned.


    "What are you reluctant to part with? We can''t ride those war horses. We''ve lost a lot of fat for more than half a month. I''m afraid we might as well eat them. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Even Mrs. Li felt that he didn''t really care about the horses.


    "In that case, little brother, why don''t we compensate the war horse to our Wufeng stronghold and let Miss Guo go. Since then, how about our well water and river water?"


    "Ha ha, you are a good abacus player. Can you really be a three-year-old child? If you accompany the horse to you, and you repent at that time, don''t we really want to starve to death? "


    Qin Huan smiled angrily and looked at her like a fool. Don''t talk about him. I''m afraid even Mrs. Li won''t agree.


    "You can rest assured that our Wufeng stronghold has always said everything. If we say we will withdraw, we will definitely withdraw."


    "I''m sorry, Qin never gave his life and his brothers to that shit reputation and curse."


    "How can you believe it?"


    The red warbler''s eyebrows were almost frowning together. She didn''t expect that the boy was so difficult and didn''t enter the oil and salt. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to surround him like this.


    First, they are afraid that the follow-up army of the eighth king will suddenly kill them. Second, although their Wufeng stronghold is the largest stronghold in Xiangyang, it is not without enemies.


    Now the nest is empty, and her adoptive father has urged her several times to end it quickly, either attack or force the other party to compromise.


    A strong attack is not desirable, so we can only force the other party to compromise and save Miss Guo first.


    "Well, you withdraw first and then bring a hundred bags of grain, and I''ll let Miss Guo go. In the future, the well water will not invade the river."


    "No way. As you said, if I give you food and you don''t let Miss Guo go, what should I do?


    Otherwise, you can let Miss Guo go and pay another ten war horses. How about I withdraw? "


    When the red warbler saw that he also mentioned this condition, he almost laughed with the same anger, but he took a step back.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t wake up. Pull a hundred bags of grain and I''ll let Miss Guo go, otherwise you won''t talk!"


    "Good! Then I''d like to see who we can consume, and how many horses you have killed? "


    "OK, there are several mules and horses anyway. By the way, Miss Guo is also thin and tender. It is estimated that she can deal with one or two meals. What do you think of escort Guo?"


    "You... You are really worse than animals."


    The red warbler pointed to the wall, and her angry body trembled.


    Guo Biao was almost stunned. He quickly begged the red warbler: "red girl, the hundred bags of grain have come out. Please stop now. These little evil stars are serious..."


    "No, we lost more than 20 people in Wufeng stronghold this time. If we still compensate them for food, how can we gain a foothold in the Jianghu in the future?"


    "Ha ha, chick, I''m not afraid to tell you that I didn''t eat anything with my brothers in the north?


    As long as you can put it in your mouth, you can deal with it. The bark and grass roots all over the mountains are far from starving to death!


    Besides, tens of thousands of our rebel troops will arrive soon. At that time, let alone the mob at the foot of your mountain, which is the nest of your Wufeng stronghold, I will call him chicken and dog! "


    "Thief, who are you scaring? Are you really a decoration for tens of thousands of officers and soldiers in Xiangyang? If the eight kings dare to come, I''m afraid they won''t come long ago. They will wait until now? "


    The red warbler disdained the way on her mouth, but she was secretly frightened in her heart.


    Seeing that the girl was obviously frightened by the childe''s bluff just now, Mrs. Li quickly took the opportunity to say, "this girl, why don''t we all step back, withdraw your troops first, and let Miss Guo go three days later?"


    "Red girl, promise quickly!"


    Guo Biao hurried to see her hesitation.


    "How can I trust you? If I withdraw, what if you don''t let me go in three days?"


    The red warbler really didn''t want to endure any longer. If she could not lose anything, she rescued Miss Guo and explained to her adoptive father, so she looked at the wall and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. My childe has always said a lot. Besides, it''s useless for us to leave Miss Guo on the mountain."


    Mrs. Li said and tugged at Qin Huan''s sleeve.


    "Good! For the sake of everyone''s opposition to the government, I will withdraw my troops first this time and don''t care about you, so as not to spread that I, the red warbler, bully the small with the big! "


    "Well, if a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, just according to his wife, so as not to spread the word that I, the rebel King Hua, bully you a weak girl!"


    In this way, after both sides found the steps for themselves, the red warbler retreated with the army.


    Guo Biao and Mrs. Li were relieved.


    Mrs. Li, in particular, looked at the people who were far away and said to Qin Huan, "childe, I was scared to death just now. Didn''t you agree to talk about it? Why are you... "


    "Madam, this negotiation also needs to pay attention to skills. This little girl is still very young. I can''t scare her!"


    Qin Huan waved his big hand, which really made the teenagers worship him.


    Li Waner''s eyes were full of small stars, and her face looked obsessed.


    Even Mrs. Li couldn''t help but give him a white look, but that look obviously had a different look.


    Although I didn''t get a fart this time and killed more than a dozen mules and horses, fortunately there were no casualties, so I still want to celebrate.


    No, leader Qin directly asked people to kill the last two mules and horses, so that the teenagers could eat freely.


    The remaining two jars of wine were also moved out and mixed with a full 500 kg of water, resulting in a thousand cups of heroes!


    After tossing around until midnight, I went back to the house to have a rest!


    In the main bedroom.


    After Li Waner fell asleep, Mrs. Li quietly got up, came to the bed and squatted down. She whispered, "childe, I''d better go to Blackstone town tomorrow! Take advantage of these three days to buy food first to prevent the people of Wufeng stronghold from returning. "


    "Well, just in case the madam shows her feet, what should I do?" Qin Huan opened his eyes and said, obviously he didn''t sleep.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I know my body well and won''t be recognized." Mrs. Li smiled.


    "Since madam is so confident, well, take my fire gun with me at that time. I''ll take a team of people and horses to sneak near the town. In case of an accident, madam will shoot and report immediately, and I''ll take someone to rush in immediately!"


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and could only let her dress up as a man to buy it.

 Chapter 62

    Blackstone town is located in the valley more than 30 miles northwest of Nanzhang county.


    The valley is open. A small river ten feet wide flows through the valley. There are large paddy fields on both sides. I''m afraid there must be thousands of mu.


    There are more than 20 villages around, with a population of thousands.


    On February 58, villagers from shiliba village come to the town to go to the market and sell some things in exchange for money and buy things needed for life.


    Because it is located in the mountainous area, there are many hunters. From time to time, it will hunt rare animals, and occasionally bear paws and tiger skins.


    Therefore, on the day of going to the market, restaurants and merchants in the city will send people to buy them, and vendors will set up stalls temporarily.


    In addition, there is a mountain road leading to Gucheng in the northwest and a small road leading to Baokang in the west, which makes Heishi town market famous and popular.


    A patrol inspection department was set up in the town to patrol the mountain roads at ordinary times and maintain law and order during the market day.


    Today, on the second day of September, it was the day of the market, and it was close to the Double Ninth Festival. Early in the morning, countless villagers, either pick or carry, hurried along the mountain path in groups.


    Want to get to town early and get a good place.


    However, in these market teams, several people are obviously different from ordinary people.


    I saw two strong men carrying a bamboo soft chair, on which sat a scholar in a long shirt, followed by two schoolboys with a satchel to lead a horse.


    The book grew handsome. On a cold day, holding a folding fan in his hand, he looked like the son of a rich family.


    The villagers met on the way were all respectful and hurried to give way. They wondered why such a childe came from this remote place?


    Near the town, there are more and more mountain people. Before the childe on the soft chair spoke, the big man carrying the sedan chair in front of him shouted.


    "Get out of the way, step aside..."


    Everyone turned around and let them on both sides for fear that they would be beaten if they collided with the childe.


    The two patrolmen at the door also saw this scene. They were all stunned and rubbed their eyes hard.


    "Boss, which childe is this? Why are you so handsome? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    "How do I know? Maybe it''s from the city. Welcome first... "


    Two patrolmen ran up and kicked a villager whose leg was slowly blocking the middle of the road.


    "Where are you from, young master? What are you doing here? Can I help you?"


    "My childe''s surname is Xiao. He is the third childe of the Xiao family in Wuchang. He comes here to visit his classmates and friends..."


    "Talk a lot!"


    Before the fairy tale of the backpack Book was finished, he got a folding fan on his head and immediately retracted his neck.


    Handsome childe just got down from the soft chair. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, his thick eyebrows wrinkled. He clearly disliked that this place was too dirty.


    After another pat and a full haircut, he turned to the two patrolmen and asked, "this is Blackstone town?" The voice is hoarse with a trace of female.


    "Return to childe, this is Blackstone town."


    The two patrolmen were not at all unhappy about the childe''s contempt, but their tone became more and more respectful.


    "Is there a big family with the surname Wu in the town, and there are two CHILDES in the family. The eldest childe is an official in other places, and the second childe was a scholar last year?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xiao is the classmate of Mr. Wu?" The wretched looking patrol quickly nodded and asked.


    "Did the second childe ever be at home?"


    A trace of displeasure flashed across the childe''s face. It was obvious that he was more talkative and his tone was lighter.


    "Oh, childe Xiao came at a bad time. The second childe went out to study half a month ago."


    "Oh! What a coincidence? "


    "Well, since you have come here, you can also visit the door to avoid losing etiquette."


    Handsome childe patted the folding fan with a disappointed look on his face, but he said in his heart that he was there. I didn''t come yet. Finally, he looked at them: "can you know the way?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Lead the way!"


    Handsome childe didn''t say much. He left a word and went back to the soft chair. He was really too lazy to take a step.


    "Please, childe!"


    They hurried to lead the way. They were very happy. A rich childe like this must be rich. He can lead the way for him. Later, there will be a reward. It''s much better than standing here to search for the poor.


    There is only one dirt road in the town. People come and go, shouting constantly, and the crowd is almost crowded.


    Fortunately, there are two patrol inspectors and two big men carrying soft chairs, so they can walk normally.


    Xiao Xinru looked at countless pairs of eyes on both sides and stared at herself. She quickly opened the folding fan to cover one or two. However, she was thinking that this place is still too small after all. It should be better to go to the county.


    Before dawn today, Xiao Xinru was dressed up by Li Waner and Qin Huan. Compared with Qin Huan that day, Xiao Xinru was many times more handsome.


    In particular, Qin Huan could not compare his own scholarly smell with everyone''s temperament.


    The folding fan in her hand was the one Li Waner secretly brought from Gucheng. Maybe it was Qin LiuXiang''s dress last time, which left a deep impression on xiaonizi, so she didn''t forget to take it with her when she ran for her life.


    Perhaps in the girl''s heart, brother Xiaoyu''s folding fan is far more important than his treasure knife and fire gun!


    Several people stopped at the gate of a big house. Xiao Xinru asked Qin Huan to dress up as a schoolboy and rewarded two patrol inspectors with five Liang silver and one or two big men carrying sedans. Both of them were temporarily hired on the road.


    The four people took the silver and thanked them quickly. Then they left happily. The secret way is that they are really lucky today.


    "Madam, can you? I have no bottom in my heart! "


    Qin Huan looked at the magnificent gate and whispered.


    When it comes to killing and setting fire, someone Qin is definitely a good hand, but he can''t pretend to be a talent.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I can handle it!"


    Xiao Xinru smiled. Maybe she had killed someone, or Qin Huan was beside her. There was no tension in her heart.


    "All right! It depends on your wife''s performance. After everything is done, I will give you a big reward! "


    Qin Huan thought of her performance at the door just now, nodded and took a step back.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take risks himself. After all, the wise man didn''t do this!


    However, Xiao Xinru said that if she wanted to buy more food, she had to go to the Wu family. She might have to rest for a night. She was worried and exchanged with Qin tie.


    At this time, a steward in the porter had welcomed him out.


    Seeing that Xiao Xinru is well-dressed and has an extraordinary bearing, he hurriedly saluted and asked. He learned that it was the second childe''s classmate who came to visit, so he hurried back to the house to report.


    Before long, the two gates were opened with a squeak.


    A member in his fifties dressed in Chinese clothes came out.


    Mrs. Li hurried forward, hugged her fist in a hoarse voice and said, "I''m late, Xiao Ming. I''ll see Uncle Wu! It''s very disturbing to come to the door today. "


    "Oh, where, where, Xiao xianniece is so polite. Xianniece is tired all the way. Please come in quickly!"


    "Uncle, please!"


    Qin Huan was really stunned by their familiar strength. They didn''t know each other at all, okay?


    In fact, he doesn''t know. Let alone Xiao Xinru claims to be a classmate of the second childe of the Wu family. Even if a stranger comes to visit, Master Wu will politely invite him in first.


    Of course, ordinary mud legs naturally don''t have this treatment. Maybe they have to be served with a stick.


    In this era, the literati class and the uncivilized ordinary people can almost know at a glance, let alone submit them. Therefore, there is no ordinary mud leg who can impersonate a scholar.


    Qin Huan, carrying a bag and two small boxes, followed Xiao Ruxin into the gate.


    As for Qin Shuang, who led the horse, he was led away by the steward on one side.


    Qin Huan really didn''t understand the times when he saw that they were still talking from time to time along the way, just like relatives from the next county came to visit.

 Chapter 63

    Come to the hall.


    The two guests and hosts took their seats. After tea, old man Wu looked at the distinguished and well behaved young man and began to test it.


    Xiao Xinru didn''t show the slightest hint when talking and laughing. She just said that she met the second childe of the Wu family at the Yellow Crane Tower party last year.


    According to his accent, he is indeed from Wuchang.


    Mr. Wu nodded. His son was a scholar last year. Afterwards, he must go to the Yellow Crane Tower to make friends with the students from the same high school. That means that Mr. Xiao must be a scholar.


    The words made a lot of intimacy again, and began to test each other''s knowledge, but after some testing, he found that the little ink in his stomach was completely brought to shame.


    Fortunately, the other party was modest, so he quickly changed the topic and tested the other party''s purpose of this trip.


    He didn''t think the other party was really visiting this remote place from Wuchang.


    I''m afraid it''s just one-sided with Erlang, otherwise Erlang will definitely mention one or two.


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, in addition to visiting brother Wu Xiandi, my brother also explained some things and asked Wansheng to help."


    "Oh? My brother... "


    At this point, he picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    "In fact, there are some small things that my uncle doesn''t know. Recently, due to the severe drought in Henan, several houses in Kaifeng, Nanyang are thousands of miles away and have no harvest. A large number of refugees have gathered on the North Bank of Xiangyang. Although my brother is humble, he also wants to do his bit. Therefore, when my late birthday comes to Nanzhang, he will purchase a batch of grain and transport it back to Xiangyang."


    "I see!"


    Mr. Wu nodded, but his mind was spinning rapidly. There was no way to analyze the meaning of his words. Once he understood it wrong, it would be a real shame.


    The final conclusion was that his brother should be an official in Xiangyang or Nanyang. He wanted to take the opportunity to transport a batch of grain to Nanyang and make a windfall, but it was inconvenient to come forward. He learned that he had a classmate in Nanzhang, so he specially sent him.


    Xiao Xinru saw him holding the teacup and didn''t put it down for a long time, so she also took the teacup. Just like that, they pretended with the teacup.


    "Nephew Xiao Xian''s elder brother, isn''t it Xiao Tongzhi of Xiangyang mansion, Lord Xiao?"


    Master Wu finally put down his tea cup and recalled the whole officials in Xiangyang and Nanyang. Only then did he think of a man surnamed Xiao to test.


    no way out.


    If master Wu directly asks others where his brother is an official, he will be too abrupt and snobbish.


    And Xiao Xinru is inconvenient to directly say where her brother is an official, otherwise she will appear to show off on purpose, so she needs to find an official with the same surname to test.


    Therefore, this will test Master Wu''s memory and insight. If you can''t remember that there is an official surnamed Xiao in the two places, you will become a villager who doesn''t know the current situation.


    Where are the doorways and rites that ordinary people can understand.


    "It was my brother who wanted to ask brother Wu Xiandi for help. Unfortunately, the younger generation came at a bad time and had to..."


    "Alas! It''s a trivial matter. How much food do you need? If not, I can go to several houses in the town to raise one or two. "


    Master Wu quickly waved his hand and learned that the other brother was really Xiangyang''s judgment, and his tone became more intimate.


    "It''s not much. Coarse and fine grain add up to a thousand stones."


    "In that case, my good nephew, please relax. It''s better to stay and wait for Shizong to come back. I''ll take care of it. It''s not difficult to raise thousands of stones of grain with my thin noodles."


    "Then there will be uncle Lao."


    They were polite again. Xiao Xinru was taken to the guest room, and Qin Huan naturally followed.


    "Madam, didn''t you often do this before?"


    As soon as he returned to the room, Qin Huan stared at her curiously. He thought he couldn''t do such fine work all his life.


    Xiao Xinru blushed and couldn''t help thinking of some past events in Wuchang before she left the cabinet.


    "Madam used to really go out dressed as a man?" Qin Huan immediately knew that he had guessed her.


    "When I was at my mother''s house, I did go to the Yellow Crane Tower twice as a scholar." Xiao Xinru nodded.


    "I see. It turns out that the ladies of big families don''t step out of the door. In fact, I''m afraid they don''t always dress up as men to meet lovers and steal men!"


    Qin Huan suddenly realized that he had finally found out some routines of this era.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young master. Some enlightened people did exist before they came out of the cabinet, but only to increase their knowledge. It''s not as filthy as you said, and it''s absolutely not possible after marriage."


    Xiao Xinru couldn''t help complaining when she saw what he said.


    "Oh, of course, I don''t mean madam, but those lonely widows in the boudoir."


    Qin Huan smiled and waved his hand.


    Mrs. Li obviously didn''t want to discuss this with him. She quickly turned off the topic and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to the county, childe, cotton cloth and sulfur. As for the doctor, wait a minute. I''ll go to the town with Childe to see if I can find a doctor."


    "Well! That''s the only way. "


    Qin Yugang nodded.


    There was a knock outside the door. I saw several servant girls standing outside the door with buckets.


    Xiao Xinru naturally wouldn''t let the servant girls take a bath, otherwise they wouldn''t show their stuffing immediately, so she drove them out.


    Qin Huan stayed still and tried to test the water. Wen stared at her and said with a smile, "madam, according to the rules, should the bookboy serve you to bathe?"


    "Don''t fool around, young master. It''s not like a mountain stronghold here. You''d better go out quickly. We''ll go to the town to find a doctor later."


    Xiao Xinru saw that he was still in the mood to play at this time. She was angry and ashamed. A bright red appeared on her cheeks. At the same time, she hurried.


    "Well, the lady washes slowly. I''ll watch outside."


    Qin Huan also knew that this was not the place and time to play hooligans.


    "You can wait outside."


    "What?"


    Qin Huan stepped back and looked at her incredulously. There was no outside room, only a screen!


    "According to... According to the rules, the scholar should serve you. If you go out, the master will misunderstand and and let the servant girl in."


    Xiao Xinru said that, shyly lowered her head. There was also the calm demeanor when she had just talked with Master Wu. Her daughter''s attitude was all clear.


    Qin Huan stared at her, his throat wriggled twice subconsciously, but his mouth promised: "madam, don''t worry, I won''t peek."


    Mrs. Li spat.


    Where will you believe it?


    So I didn''t take a bath at all. I just changed the long shirt outside to muddy the water.


    Qin Huan was so disappointed that he was teased by her, but he had to go to the town with her to find a doctor.


    Although there is no medicine shop in the town, I really found a local doctor.


    After listening and speaking, he gave Qin Huan some medicine. When he returned to Wu''s house, he asked his servants to fry it. He just explained that the schoolboy fell on the road.


    Because Xiao Xinru hinted that this batch of food was urgent and inconvenient to stay too long, it was only the next day that old Wu raised all the food.


    He also helped find more than hundreds of trolleys to transport grain from the mountain road to the official road.


    Rice, wheat and soybeans are twice as cheap as the price Qin Feng asked that day.


    Qin Yu also Tucao endless make complaints about it before we know that this is the real market price.


    In fact, these grains are owned by the Wu family. As a big landlord with more than 70% of the good land in the town.


    Don''t say that you can get a thousand stones of grain, even five thousand stones, but it''s not easy to sell it directly to childe Xiao. That''s why it''s said that these grains are raised from other families.


    Blackstone town is ten miles away from the official road in the East. Hundreds of trolleys tied with a bag were pushed out of the town by hundreds of big men, and the team continued for several miles.

 Chapter 64

    "Don''t move!"


    "Who moves and kills who."


    "If you want food, you don''t want to die. Just squat down."


    After the motorcade went to the small road for several miles, there was an open space. Xiao Xinru was gathering more than 500 men together to explain something.


    Who would have thought that at this time, more than 200 teenagers with sharp blades suddenly came out all around. Obviously, Qin tie ambushed all night.


    "Those bloody little thieves from black mountain stronghold have gone down the mountain. Run!"


    Hundreds of big men were in a panic and wanted to escape, but looking at the bright gun heads around, they had to hold their heads and squat down honestly.


    Finally, four or five hundred big men were escorted by two hundred teenagers with long guns, and the cart turned around and returned to Montenegro.


    When Mr. Wu received the news and summoned all the servants and more than 100 patrol inspectors, the team had passed the town.


    Last time Wufeng stronghold attacked the black mountain stronghold, dozens of people died and failed to return. Everyone has heard that it is getting dark again, so they are unwilling to chase it.


    Master Wu caught a man who escaped by chance and asked him. He learned that childe Xiao was not caught by the bandits, but released, so he had to take someone back.


    In fact, the big man deliberately let it go when he passed by the town.


    After returning to the town, Mr. Wu was also very angry. The whole Blackstone town had already been forbidden by his Wu family.


    Even the strong men of the black tiger didn''t dare to rob under his eyes like this. It''s really hateful.


    At that time, the young master Xiao didn''t have anyone to protect him, so he didn''t say who had thought that he had been exploited for ten miles.


    ¡­¡­


    A whole thousand stone grains were carried to the stronghold, and all the teenagers cheered.


    Four hundred stone rice, three hundred stone wheat and three hundred stone cereals are open to eat. More than 200 people and dozens of horses can also eat for four or five months.


    Hundreds of men almost fainted from fatigue. Qin Huan didn''t treat them badly. Each of them gave a kilogram of rice as a reward.


    In the following days, the teenagers were full of energy. One tree after another was cut down and transported to the stronghold.


    The blacksmith shop was also officially opened. The weapons captured in the two world wars looked like 1500 kilograms of wrought iron. It is estimated that it can make hundreds of fire guns.


    The two brothers couldn''t work out the flint firing structure for the time being, so they had to work on a rope gun first.


    The firerope gun was much simpler. The two brothers were nothing at all. The only thing that made Qin Huan dissatisfied was that drilling the barrel was too slow.


    As for Miss Guo, it was a waste of food to stay on the mountain, so she let it go as soon as she bought it.


    The gate of the stronghold.


    More than a dozen teenagers were lucky to return.


    "Chief, the people of several nearby villages are unwilling to work for us. Some hunters also warned us not to go to their village in the future, otherwise they would be rude to us."


    "Have you made it clear to them about the treatment?"


    Qin Huan frowned. It was too slow for the teenagers to work alone, and he wanted to build a stone walled wall.


    So I want to recruit some nearby villagers to work, which can not only speed up the speed, but also make a good impression for him to recruit in the future.


    "Yes, the brothers have dried up their saliva, but they just don''t believe it and say we have no good intentions."


    "What a fucking headache!"


    Qin Huan felt his chin and looked helpless. He was wearing the hat of bandit and mountain thief. It was not easy to do anything seriously.


    To buy food, you have to cheat first. When you come back from robbery, you recruit some people to work, but no one is willing to come.


    He had already inquired about the situation of each village from the six women, and had sent the teenagers to investigate it. Really, he could only describe it with a miserable word and a poor word.


    They eat wild vegetables and coarse grain almost every day. Most of them are destitute and owe debts to the landlords in the town.


    "In this way, you can go again tomorrow, carry food, and tell those villagers who are willing to come to work that they can send food first. Half a kilo for adult men, two Liang for strong women, and then pack two meals. Porridge in the morning, white flour steamed bread and vegetable soup at noon. I don''t believe in evil!"


    Qin Huan bit his teeth and said.


    The next day, the three captains took ten people to the nearest three villages with rice.


    The nearest Liujia village is near the stream six or seven miles to the left of heishanzhai. There are more than 50 households and more than 200 people, including dozens of mu of paddy fields and hundreds of dry fields.


    Paddy fields are owned by the town''s landlords. They grow rice and need 60% rent. Dry fields are their own, but they can only grow wheat. The yield is frightening. The season is good enough to pay taxes, but the season is bad enough to lose money.


    But even if the villagers want to join the landlord and gentry''s family in this dry land, they are too lazy to ask for it. It is not cost-effective to plant it by themselves, which has really become a burden.


    Because even if it is not planted, tax silver is indispensable. If the villagers didn''t often subsidize hunting, I''m afraid they would have gone bankrupt long ago.


    "Big tiger, no, those little thieves from Montenegro are here again..."


    "Straight mother thief!"


    As soon as the teenagers crossed the river, the village was shouting. Hundreds of young men and women came to the village with all kinds of clothes. They were a big man and clubbed a big iron fork in their hands.


    "Brother Hu, are we really going to do it later?"


    "If they don''t enter the village, we won''t do it. If they dare to come in, we''ll fight out and pay attention to our actions."


    "Look, they''re still carrying things? What the hell? "


    A crowd of villagers pointed out.


    Seeing the villagers eyeing, the teenagers didn''t go in, but stopped at the door.


    According to Qin Huan''s instructions, Qin tie ordered someone to open the bag to reveal the white rice inside. He held a bamboo tube in his hand, scooped up the rice, poured it in, and shouted at it.


    "Listen clearly. Those who are willing to work tomorrow will give half a kilo of rice to men and two or two meters to women. When they arrive tomorrow morning, they will have a bowl of porridge, two white flour steamed buns and vegetable soup at noon..."


    "Brother tiger, do you think what these boys say is true?"


    "Oh, that boy, really send rice now?"


    "Do you really have white flour steamed bread at noon?"


    The villagers looked at each other. When they heard that there were white flour steamed buns to eat, almost everyone subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can sign up. I''ll send it to you now!"


    "Good!"


    A man subconsciously wanted to go out, but he was driven and held by several people on the side.


    "Sledgehammer, you want to die. They are mountain thieves. Can they give us food?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s not a moth. In the end, it will blackmail our food and can''t go out."


    All the villagers chattered, but no one went out.


    At noon, no one came to sign up. The teenagers simply set up a pot and cooked rice.


    A pot of rice, steaming, made the villagers'' stomachs growl.


    If we hadn''t all had wives and children, we were afraid of the Revenge of the teenagers and the glittering gun heads in their hands. We were afraid that we would have rushed up and killed them and robbed rice and rice.


    "I forgot to bring some bowls and chopsticks today. Who can borrow some bowls and chopsticks? I''ll return him half a bowl of rice later." Qin tie came to the door with a waist knife and smiled at the people inside.


    "Two dogs, go and get ten sets of dishes and chopsticks."


    The man called big tiger looked at Qin tie and said to the thin young man beside him.


    The two dogs immediately ran out and soon brought ten pairs of dishes and chopsticks and handed them out.


    The teenagers took the bowls and chopsticks and immediately ate them. Each of them ate two bowls. They ate a round belly and returned all the unfinished food in a bowl.


    "Alas, little brother, why don''t you have the pot?"


    "Aunt, don''t you see? It''s all burnt."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you eat it when it''s burnt? Loser, don''t bring it to my aunt... "


    When the aunts saw Qin tie, they wanted to throw the pot with a large washbasin into the river to feed the fish. They immediately jumped on their feet and akimbo and scolded.


    Hundreds of villagers immediately scraped the three bowls of rice and a dark pot.


    At most, each person took a small bite, which was not enough to plug his teeth. If the tiger''s prestige was not enough, I''m afraid it would have been fought earlier.


    "Mom, I still want rice..."


    "Dad, I want to eat Guoba..."


    After several children licked the bowl, they cried to the adults on one side.


    Several big men can''t help it. As long as they have rice, they are afraid of farts. At that time, they will say that they were caught by bandits to work.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a day''s work tomorrow and give me half a kilo of rice."


    "OK, the big one is just half a kilo, and the small one is two Liang."


    Qin tie was not vague. He scooped up the bamboo barrel directly. The man hurriedly pulled his clothes to pick it up, and then rushed home with rice.


    Not long.


    A small bag of rice was divided, and Qin tie returned with people.

 Chapter 65

    The villagers were still very simple. As long as they received rice, they rushed to Heishan at dawn the next day.


    However, they were all at sixes and sevens in their hearts. Everyone was carrying sticks in their hands. They thought they were coming to attack the stronghold.


    The big tiger even took the big iron fork with him. It was a tiger they beat the year before last. He sold the tiger skin and bought his clothes.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed when he learned that. With the help of his mother and daughter, he quickly dressed up and killed people at the foot of the mountain.


    "Folks, don''t be nervous. I''m the stronghold leader of this mountain stronghold. My surname is Qin. You can call me stronghold leader Qin in the future.


    The work of the mountain stronghold is very simple. It is to build a stone stronghold wall two feet high and one foot wide on the hillside. It looks about fifteen feet long. The porridge has been cooked on it. Now everyone will go up the mountain with me to drink porridge, work after eating porridge, and finish work before sunset. "


    Naturally, Qin Huan would not say that he was the leader of the anti thief. Otherwise, he was afraid that others would run away immediately.


    More than 50 men, look at me and I look at you. No one wants to move first. Finally, the big tiger took the lead and walked up the mountain with an iron fork. The rest followed.


    "Spring peach..."


    "Big... Big tiger, monkey, third uncle..."


    When the villagers of Liujia village saw several women cooking porridge on the hillside, they were surprised.


    "Chuntao, it turned out that you were caught up the mountain by the black tiger. Hateful, I should have thought of that."


    The tiger''s regretful fist hit the mound, and his teeth were clucking. Others were equally distressed.


    Two years ago, Chuntao and two other people went up the mountain to cut firewood and disappeared. They all thought they were taken away by a big bug. Who ever thought they were caught up the mountain by bandits.


    "Chuntao, my girl?


    "And my spring flowers?"


    "Uncle four, uncle six, sister Chunhua and Nizi are gone..." Chuntao sobbed.


    Two middle-aged men in their forties also burst into tears. More than 50 people were sad.


    "Chuntao, come back with us!"


    "Brother tiger, I don''t want to go back. The childe and his wife treated us very well. The childe saved us at the beginning..."


    Chuntao shook his head and explained to them.


    Although all the people in the village are her relatives, her mother died when she was a child, and her father left two years ago, so she doesn''t want to go back and make a fool of herself.


    Seeing that she refused to go back, they heard that she was doing well now, so they didn''t tangle anymore. However, they had a much better impression of these little thieves.


    Qin Huan watched the scene all the time without interrupting. The reason why he asked Chuntao to come out was to dispel the suspicion of the villagers.


    After eating the porridge, Qin Huan first drew a foundation in front of the door in the wooden village, and let half of the people level the ground and half of the people carry stones.


    There are many rocks on the hillside, large ones are many, several tons high, and small ones are hundreds of kilograms or tens of kilograms.


    Qin Huan only knew how to burn cement with clay and lime, but he didn''t know how to burn it.


    There is no limestone on the mountain. It''s too troublesome to buy. The legendary glutinous rice juice is used as the adhesive, which will be split by thunder, so we have to cut stones with clay and straw.


    The people in Liujia village only worked for less than half an hour. More than 100 people from the other two villages, Huangjia village and Wangjia village, also came.


    At noon, it was really steamed bread with two fists each. Although the vegetable soup had no oil and water, it was enough, which made more than 100 people energetic and no one dared to be lazy.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Huan was a little satisfied. Although these people were sallow and skinny, they would be good soldiers and knives as long as they were raised for two or three months.


    "Childe, it''s time to drink medicine."


    As soon as she got back to the room, Mrs. Li came in with a bowl of black medicine soup, and Qin Yumei wrinkled at the beginning.


    "Madam, I really can''t drink this medicine. I don''t know whether it works or not. I''m much stronger these days. I don''t think I need to drink it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young master. Good medicine tastes bitter. Come on, open your mouth..."


    Mrs. Li shook a spoonful and blew twice before she handed it to him and smiled.


    Qin Huan also drank traditional Chinese medicine in his previous life, but he didn''t know whether the medicine power in his previous life had deteriorated or what. It was not as bitter as it is now.


    "Childe, please bear it again. Tomorrow, my concubine will go to the county and buy some brown sugar. It will be better to drink a lot at that time."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    If she feeds other things spoonful by spoonful, it is naturally a happy enjoyment, but this traditional Chinese medicine is torture, so she grabs the bowl and pinches her nose, which is a fierce irrigation. Long pain is better than short pain.


    "Young master, you really have extraordinary perseverance. You need to know how hard you eat to be a master. You can''t do anything if you don''t want to do something in the future..."


    Mrs. Li took the bowl and praised it, but she didn''t forget to take the opportunity to secretly teach some benevolence, righteousness, etiquette and so on. It can be said that her size is quite good. It is obvious that she has clearly touched someone''s temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, more people came. There were more than 500 men and women together. Even some old and weak people came to join the fun.


    Qin Huan didn''t want these people. He didn''t have food to eat when he came. As for hair rice, he didn''t have to think about it.


    After giving an account, he and Xiao Xinru set off for Nanzhang county again. This time, they not only brought five teenagers, but also selected five men from the big men working, each with a silver or two.


    Including Liu Hu, the man with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    Qin Huan was surprised that his fist was as big as a baby''s head, holding a sack weighing 100 kg in one hand.


    Nanzhang county is far away from heishanzhai. If you go directly south to Heishi Town, it is only more than 50 Li. You can take the mountain road to the East, go up the official road and then go south, it is almost more than 70 Li.


    However, in order to avoid Blackstone Town, they had to choose to go around the long way.


    With only two mules and horses, they set out in the early morning and hurried slowly. Finally, they entered the city at the moment when the gate was closed.


    After a day''s journey, everyone was very tired, especially Xiao Xinru, so she hurried to find an inn and rested after dinner.


    In this era, scholars are really popular. Ordinary people have to check when they enter the city, but Xiao Xinru only lost a piece of broken silver. The guys at the gate of the city smiled and gave it away.


    The shopkeeper of the shop in the city was also very polite. Just one morning, he bought 200 pieces of cotton, 500 kg of cotton, 100 kg of salt, and some chickens, pigs, brown sugar, pen, ink, paper, inkstone, tea, etc.


    As for all the sulfur, it was only 50 kilograms.


    Last time I bought grain, I spent almost 1000 Liang silver. This time I spent 2000 Liang silver and hired ten carts. The main reason is that cotton is too expensive and takes up a lot of space.


    But Qin Huan thought this cotton cloth was not enough.


    Because he not only wants to make cotton padded jacket, cotton trousers, quilt and cotton shoes, but also wants to make a set of cotton armor for each of the teenagers.


    "Childe, we can''t buy any more. We''ve attracted attention. Buying again may attract the attention of the county magistrate. At that time, I can''t say that my concubine will go to the county government again. I''d better come again next time!"


    Seeing that Qin Huan wanted to buy more, Xiao Xinru hurriedly advised him that he would buy all the cotton and cotton.


    "All right! Go out of the city now, and you can get to the fork in the evening. "


    Qin Huan had to nod. He didn''t want Xiao Xinru to be called to the county government for tea by the county magistrate, so he told Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, be smart this time, you know? Don''t be beaten again. Let our leader save you. "


    "Don''t worry, leader. Within three days, I will treat the xiaojiaohua in the city to obedience!" Qin Feng patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, not only the orphans in the city, but also the orphans nearby should be called up and sent to Montenegro at that time. What we lack now is manpower."


    Qin Huan nodded and gave instructions for a while before he took the motorcade to the gate.


    This time, he not only left Qin Feng, but also left two teenagers as assistants. In the future, he will be responsible for inquiring about all the bad news for them and recruiting people by the way.


    Because after several wars, 105 of the original 325 teenagers have been killed, with casualties as high as one-third.


    This was extremely terrible in ancient times. These teenagers followed him to Huguang to find their mother-in-law for a good life, not to die.


    This is why he did not dare to use the sword again, but chose to take the money to risk buying food supplies.


    The young people''s bearing capacity has reached the limit. It''s good to win. If they lose, they''re afraid they won''t be distracted immediately. Therefore, it''s urgent to supplement new troops and live a stable life first.

 Chapter 66

    "Eh, isn''t that childe Xiao?"


    "Which Xiao childe?"


    "The second childe is your Wuchang classmate Xiao who visited us last time! Last time I came to buy food, I was robbed... "


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave the city with his carriage, a van came in front of him. In front of the van, a servant dressed like a young man, saw Xiao Xinru and quickly said to the car.


    Qin Huan and Xiao Xinru had a good memory. They immediately recognized that the young man seemed to have seen him in the Wu house. They heard him call the second childe, and immediately said something bad.


    Sure enough, the curtain of the car opened, and a young childe came out. He looked beautiful and elegant, holding a folding fan.


    After seeing Xiao Xinru clearly, the childe''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, immediately hugged his fist and said with a smile:


    "Brother Xiao, it''s a pity that I went out last time. I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    "It''s Wu Xiandi. I''ll say goodbye to the Yellow Crane Tower in the past..."


    Xiao Xinru reacted quickly enough. She quickly hugged her fist and returned the gift. Then she casually politely said a few words and wanted to leave.


    However, the second childe of Wu saw that she talked extraordinary and had a lot of talent and insight. He immediately wanted to make friends and invite her to drink to make the friendship of the host.


    But where is Xiao Xinru willing to drink with him? It doesn''t matter to say a few words about the scene. Once we talk in detail, we will reveal the stuffing, so we tried our best to decline.


    Qin Yu was not relieved until he left the city. He secretly said that such a thing was more nervous than a war.


    "Madam, it was really dangerous just now. I''m ready to take you out after I''ve been torn down. Look at that guy''s attitude just now. Didn''t you really know him before?"


    "Childe joked. How could I know him?"


    "Then why did he seem to have known you already? Just like you two really had a drink in the Yellow Crane Tower in the past? "


    Qin Huan looked at her strangely and curiously. Xiao Xinru should dress up, but that guy also dressed up. Maybe his head was broken.


    Seeing his appearance, Mrs. Li covered her mouth and smiled. Then she explained, "you don''t know. After each hospital test, there are hundreds of talented people in the Yellow Crane Tower. How can you remember all of them?


    My concubine just said that he had met him at that time. If he said he didn''t remember or didn''t know, he would be very disrespectful to me. He was worried that I would ruin his reputation when I returned to Wuchang. Therefore, whether there was such a thing or not, he would not deny it. In his heart, he would only think that it took too long. There were too many people at that time and he forgot. "


    "I see. It''s too hypocritical." Qin Huan suddenly realized it and then shook his head and scolded.


    meanwhile.


    The second childe Wu in the carriage was a little unhappy.


    It''s not because he doesn''t remember what happened with brother Xiao in the Yellow Crane Tower in the past, but because the other party didn''t give face.


    He invited again and again, but the other party still declined in the end. It was obvious that he was angry about the last food robbery and didn''t want to make further friends with him.


    So I''m worried that he will tarnish his reputation after returning to Wuchang, which will be bad for his rural examination next year.


    After all, their students in Xiangyang can''t compare with those in Wuchang mansion. Maybe they''ll find someone to help punch and make trouble for him in Nanjing. How can he not be angry?


    "Young master, your brother Xiao was really handsome just now!" The woman on one side saw him unhappy, but she covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Why, don''t you have a crush on him? That childe will catch up and tell him what you have done to him? "


    When the second childe of Wu saw His redeemed concubine, he still said these words, and immediately became more angry.


    "Don''t be angry, childe. I''m only in love with Childe in my life. How can I take a fancy to others?"


    The woman quickly said in a charming voice, but she covered her mouth and smiled: "moreover, even if I really like him, I''m afraid I can''t do the things of clouds and rain... Giggle..."


    Speaking of this, it was like thinking of something funny, and I laughed wildly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The second childe of Wu frowned into Sichuan characters, and his tone was quite severe. A knowledgeable and proud man like him couldn''t understand her. How could he feel better?


    "You really didn''t see it?"


    "See what?"


    Seeing that he was really angry, the woman quickly fell in his ear and whispered.


    Young master Wu suddenly stared: "what? How is this possible? Are you sure you read it correctly? "


    "Young master, I''ve never been wrong since I was a child. Young master Xiao is clearly a daughter, and I can''t say he''s still a beautiful and moving lady!"


    "I see. I always felt something wrong just now!"


    The second childe of Wu thought about it and suddenly realized it.


    Just now, he thought that brother Xiao was a little strange, but he didn''t think about that. Now, as soon as she mentioned it, he immediately understood that the young master Xiao was definitely a woman disguised as a man. They were also two people, but her spoken language was indeed from Wuchang, and she knew everything about the Yellow Crane Tower. She must have participated in it, plus her manners and what she learned from his father.


    The second childe of Wu really doesn''t believe that brother Xiao, who disguises as a man, will collude with bandits, but if not, how can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Originally, I was curious about Xiao Xinru''s disguise as a man. In addition, the gang of thieves are located in Heishi town. It is said that they are likely to come from Gucheng to fight against thieves. How dare you be careless, young master Wu?


    After thinking about it, he went to Xiangyang City that day and decided to visit the Xiao Tongzhi in person.


    At this time, Qin Huan had already returned to the stronghold to sleep.


    Last night, 150 big men were hired to transport things back to the stronghold overnight with the unicycle they robbed last time.


    Although he also knows that playing this game twice will inevitably not reveal flaws, it is better than organizing a team and swaggering from the official road to the trail.


    After all, the path leads to the valley city. People with a heart can know what''s going on with a little guess?


    The key is that Blackstone town is too close to the mountain road. No matter day or night, such a big movement can''t hide from the landlords in the town.


    Last night, someone watched them. If there were not young soldiers holding sharp knives and torches and escorting the car, the landlords would have to rob them.


    In the way of robbery, as long as Xiao Xinru doesn''t show up and doesn''t go to Xiangyang to find her brother to confirm, Xiao Xinru''s identity will never be exposed and can still go shopping in the city next time.


    Qin Huan believed that they didn''t infringe on other people''s interests. The coachman didn''t kill them and didn''t ask for mules, horses and carts. Even if people would doubt it, they wouldn''t be too idle to go deep into it.


    The fact is true. Although Nanzhang county magistrate has some doubts that Xiao childe colludes with bandits, he doesn''t want to offend Xiao Tong''s sentence for nothing.


    After all, if he writes a letter to ask, whether the Xiao is his third brother or not, he will certainly offend him. It''s better to do more than less, so he doesn''t bother to take care of it.


    (I''m not good at words, but I still want to say two words: the new book period has reached the most critical moment. Whether I can be promoted depends on everyone''s support. I hope book friends who like this book can fertilize this seedling every day, vote for recommendation and follow-up, so that he can continue to thrive. Thank you! At the same time, thanks again to those book friends who have been supporting. You can put forward any good ideas and opinions on the next plot of the book.)

 Chapter 67

    The second childe of Wu also wouldn''t ask Xiao Xinru''s brother openly, but the communication in ancient China was too broad and profound.


    After a chat, he inquired about what he wanted, and then hurried back to Blackstone.


    Back in the town, I saw that people from shiliba village gathered by the river. Several men and women were trapped to the ground, and several house owners in the town were there.


    Suddenly came forward and said, "father, what happened?"


    "Erlang is back."


    Mr. Wu nodded and snorted coldly: "these villains are so bold that they collude with the bandits. These women, regardless of etiquette and shame, went into the bandits'' nest to do that dirty thing, which has disgraced everyone in Blackstone town."


    Mr. Wu knew that the matter was not what his father said, but he didn''t ask in public.


    Then several servants came forward and directly loaded the three women into three pig cages, put stones on them and sank to the bottom of the river.


    Because the river is too shallow and clear, just over the pig cage, everyone can see the struggling women inside.


    At the same time, the six inspectors also raised wooden sticks and began to execute the three kneeling men.


    A shrill scream and a cry for mercy were heard, and the three men were going to be killed with a living stick.


    Thousands of villagers watched the scene in silence. Some couldn''t bear to turn their heads, some looked frightened, and a few scolded the women for being shameless and deserved it.


    Only the villagers in Liujia village, Wangjia village and Huangjia village clenched their teeth, and some even squeezed their fists so that their nails were embedded in the meat.


    Because the six people executed were all from three villages.


    The tiger looked at his struggling aunt in the water. The green veins on his forehead were bulging, his fists were creaking, and his mouth and nose were breathing thick gas, like a fierce tiger that was about to run away at any time.


    "Tiger baby''s father, don''t be silly. You must hold back. Hold back. If something happens to you, how can we live..."


    The tiger sister-in-law standing on one side knew too much about her man''s temper. She hugged him tightly and begged softly.


    "This is the end of colluding with mountain bandits. They don''t know etiquette and shame and don''t distinguish right from wrong. If they are not executed, once the matter is spread, you can''t get rid of it..."


    Lord Wu, who is usually kind-hearted, is very strict today. After a hard-working education to the villagers, he asked them to collect the corpse. He also rewarded six coffins and gave each of them another steamed bread.


    Naturally, the villagers are grateful. It''s still Mr. Wu''s benevolence and righteousness. Those six people are lucky enough to enjoy the coffin when they die.


    After receiving the steamed bread, the villagers dispersed happily and didn''t forget to scold the three villages.


    The three villagers, however, had no steamed bread to get. In a white eye, they raised six coffins and went back to the village to do the funeral.


    Back to the house.


    The second childe of Wu began to ask what had happened and wanted to execute so many people at once.


    "The little thief in Heishan recruited nearby villagers to work in the mountain. He not only sent rice, but also ate white flour. If this evil trend is not killed, it will not be disorderly in the long run?"


    Master Wu said with a gloomy face.


    It doesn''t matter that the bandits kill and set fire. It doesn''t matter to catch the villagers to work, but they just can''t distribute food.


    "Father, it seems that those little thieves are not simple. If they are not removed as soon as possible, there will be endless trouble."


    "As a father, why don''t you know? But those little thieves obviously came from Gucheng. The Wufeng stronghold suffered a loss last time. Now, they don''t know their reality. It''s not appropriate to go to encircle and suppress them. "


    Master Wu sighed at the end.


    The actions of those little thieves have threatened the status of the Wu family and the order of Blackstone town for a hundred years.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    And this morning.


    On the wall of Heishan stronghold, the brow of leader Qin was wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    After the materials were transported back to the stronghold, they began to buy cotton padded clothes, cotton trousers and cotton shoes for the teenagers for the winter at the first time.


    These sewing jobs are all done by village women from three nearby villages. The six women are responsible for the management, and the villagers of the three villages are relieved.


    However, it was already bright that morning, and none of the villagers came to work, which surprised Qin Huan.


    "What the hell is going on? Have they become rich and powerful? Don''t you like my two meters? Or did you drift away after a few full meals? "


    "Chief, maybe they have something..."


    "Fart, three or five people have something to do. They still talk about the past. Have they all had something to do?"


    "Check, go and find out what happened to me right away."


    Qin Huan roared, and then kicked Qin tie''s ass.


    He can''t help but be in a hurry. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. The teenagers are still wearing single clothes, cloth shoes and straw sandals.


    Although there are cotton and cotton cloth, more than 200 sets of clothes are far from what a few women can do in a short time.


    "Childe, in my opinion, it''s probably the gentry and landlords in the town who intervened." Mrs. Li climbed up the walled wall with some difficulty, still holding her cloak in her hand.


    "The young master asked people to work. First, he didn''t force them, second, he didn''t let them work for nothing. What''s the matter with the gentry and landlords?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Alas!"


    Xiao Xinru sighed and spread her cloak over him to explain.


    As the hostess of the richest family in Gucheng, she naturally understood the thoughts of the gentry and landlords.


    "According to Madam, I can only do bad things, but I can''t do good things?"


    "Childe, it''s not impossible to understand like this." Xiao Xinru nodded.


    But he said in his heart, you mountain bandits and bandits do good deeds, distribute food to the people and give them * * food. Why do those gentlemen and lords of others feel embarrassed?


    Qin Huan''s face was as gloomy as water.


    The evil fire in the belly is burning vigorously.


    At noon, Qin tie came back with a look of indignation. He told Qin Huan that all the three villages were doing funerals this morning.


    Bang!


    "These animals, human face and beast heart, shameless people, should be killed, all the fucking should be killed..."


    Qin Huan smashed the tea cup heavily on the ground, beat the table and roared.


    Only at this moment did he understand that the gentry and landlords usually disguised benevolence, righteousness and kindness, but once their interests were touched, they would immediately show the tusks of animals and animals.


    The mother and daughter on one side were trembling with fear. They had never seen him so angry.


    "Chief, those gentry are so hateful. Why don''t we kill them now and kill them all." Qin tie also said fiercely.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. We are weak now. What''s urgent..."


    "Being a fart and not slaughtering all the people in that town can''t dispel my hatred. I wanted them to live longer. Unexpectedly, they wanted to die and fight against me. The young master will help them."


    As soon as Mrs. Li came forward and put her arms around him, she wanted to use her coaxing formula. Qin Huan threw her away and strode out.


    "Mom, brother Xiaoyu is angry. It''s scary. What should I do?"


    Li Waner shivered.


    "Wan''er, you stay in the house and your mother will persuade you again." Mrs. Li dropped a word, gritted her teeth and chased out again.

 Chapter 68

    Qin Huan is not a reckless man.


    If you are rash and impulsive, you will never live to this day.


    Now this family can''t stand the toss.


    He knew that it would be very difficult to attack the town with only the 200 people in the stronghold without fire and gunpowder, and even if they did, they would die and suffer heavy casualties.


    So he plans to take this opportunity to contact the people of the three villages to do it together. They will take revenge and make a fortune by themselves.


    But when they hurried to Liujia village with people, the villagers hid in their homes all the way, closed their doors, and didn''t come out or talk to anyone.


    Qin Huan was not angry on the spot.


    "You cowards deserve you to be poor and suffer and be eaten by others. Well, Liu Hu, you waste..."


    Qin Huan shouted and cursed wildly outside the village. He wanted to burn the village.


    Liu Hu squatted in the room. The nine foot tall man cried with a headache. On one side, his mother-in-law and a pair of children also cried around him.


    After venting his anger for a while, Qin Huan came to the other two villages with anger. The result was the same as that of Liu family village.


    Qin Huan was very disappointed with them. He hated them for being indisputable and angry about their weakness.


    At this moment, the anger towards them was even greater than that of the gentry and landlords.


    "Childe..."


    Mrs. Li stood at the door and saw Qin Huan''s face was black and frightening, and her mouth and nose were spraying white fog. She called weakly.


    "Madam, you testify to me that in the future, I will kill into the town and give them a grain of grain. I am a tortoise bastard."


    Qin Huan then pulled out his waist knife and hit the wooden wall.


    Where did Mrs. Li dare to answer, she hurriedly asked what was going on with Qin tie on one side. When she learned the truth, she didn''t know what to say.


    She understood the concerns of the people.


    The next day, no one came to work. Qin Huan had no hope for the villagers.


    While urging Dazhu to speed up the making of fire guns, she asked Mrs. Li to take six women to make cotton padded jackets. Even Li Waner went to help.


    He himself was busy making gunpowder. At the same time, he took time to train Musketeers with the built three pole musket.


    The stone Walled Village wall can only be temporarily stranded.


    After all, teenagers have to build houses for training, and even their reading of literature in the evening has stopped.


    The chickens and pigs bought were killed every day. It was only half a month. The teenagers were fierce one by one.


    Qin Huan also reorganized. Except the two brothers Dazhu and ten blacksmithing apprentices, there were just 200 young soldiers left.


    Each of Qin tie''s Pro guards was armed with a sword and shield, equipped with a fire fold and two five kilogram cannons and bamboos.


    Because powder cans are easy to break, less than 20% of them explode when thrown out. It''s better to put them in bamboo barrels and stuff some iron nails and iron filings. They are more lethal. At least one is thrown and exploded.


    Another 20 person fire gun team, led by Qin Shuang, is equipped with a fire gun and a waist knife.


    These fire guns are not bird guns more than one person tall, but half meter long lengthened hand guns, some like shotguns in previous lives.


    It was actually a modified version of the shotgun made by Qin Huan. The muzzle was thick, the barrel was thick, there was no butt, and the fire rope ignited.


    Thirty or fifty small iron beads can be stuffed into the barrel at a time. A large area can definitely fall within seven or eight meters.


    It''s actually a sharp weapon in close combat, but the recoil force is a little big. Of course, you can also fill an iron pill, and the lethality is about ten feet. If you shoot it down, cattle and horses will be killed.


    Tie the rope, hang it on your chest in wartime, rush up and shoot, and draw a knife to kill. It''s very convenient.


    The remaining 150 people were reduced to five long gun teams, with 30 people in each team. These talents are the main force.


    "Childe, please wait a while. Qin Feng sent a message yesterday. He has recruited more than 100 orphans, which is about to attract the attention of the government. The materials ordered last time should also arrive. Let me go again and bring back the orphans and materials first!"


    Mrs. Li became more and more worried when she saw that he had been making preparations for the past half month. She did not agree to hit Blackstone town now.


    Seeing his hesitation, he had to persuade him: "childe, now the government and all parties don''t know our reality, and we keep ourselves in line, we all choose to watch the change. Once you go to Blackstone Town, it''s good to win, but once you lose, it will expose the reality. What should we do then?"


    Qin Huan held Zhizhu in his hand and patted her on the back of her hand: "madam, don''t worry, I''ve already found out the reality of Blackstone town. That hundred patrols are a mob. It''s nothing to worry about!


    As for the 200 servants of each family, although they can fight, if I break the town, they will sweep the snow in front of the door and retreat to their houses to defend.


    At that time, I will first stabilize each family, fight the Wu family, fight the Wu family, and then turn around to clean up the rest. With this period of preparation, there is at least an 80% chance of winning the battle. "


    "But if you take all the people away, there will be no one to defend the stronghold. If the Wufeng stronghold takes the opportunity to attack, everything will stop!"


    Qin Huan frowned and thought of the Wufeng stronghold. Although it was quiet these days, strangers would be found at the foot of the mountain from time to time.


    The so-called dog that wants to bite doesn''t bark. Just like he has stopped fighting for half a month, he finally nods and says:


    "Well, madam has a point. Whether we win or lose, our nest can''t be lost. Anyway, madam will go to the county to transport the orphans and materials back, and then I will train them for half a month. At that time, let the orphans defend and make some big firecrackers."


    "You are wise!"


    Seeing that he had finally heard his advice, Mrs. Li couldn''t help smiling. She quickly took up the chicken soup on the table and fed it while blowing. It was really very realistic.


    "Madam, I''m tired these days. We should make up for it. Let''s drink together."


    Qin Huan felt distressed when he saw her haggard. For half a month, they made cotton padded jackets every day until midnight.


    "Childe, you and Wan''er are growing up. This is the last chicken. I left some for Wan''er and brought the rest to you. You can drink it quickly. If Wan''er comes back and sees me like this... It''s bad."


    Mrs. Li held up her spoon and looked at the door from time to time. She looked guilty.


    Since Qin Huan didn''t drink medicine and Mrs. Li fed it once, leader Qin ate Sui Zhiwei and seldom ate by himself.


    She looked like a thief, but Qin Huan felt itchy. He grabbed the spoon and said, "let me feed madam."


    "Ah! Young master, never use it! "


    Mrs. Li shook her head quickly and almost got up and ran away.


    But in the end, they were worried that their daughter would suddenly break in and had to compromise. In the end, they took one bite from each other and divided up a bowl of chicken soup.


    Mrs. Li''s face was so red that she could open the dyeing room.


    Although she bought a lot of rouge, gouache and other items in the county last time, Mrs. Li never used them. She continued to tie her breasts and wear coarse cloth clothes every day, but showed her daughter''s colorful dress every day.


    Everyone knows his mind.


    However, Li Waner hasn''t grown up after all.


    Her plump and delicate body, even the coarse cloth clothes, could not cover and decorate, but revealed the elegance of lotus in clear water everywhere.


    (thanks to Li Erwen, Shijia, 20200818091326012, book friends for their reward and support.)

 Chapter 69

    The next day.


    Before dawn, Mrs. Li set off for the county with five teenagers. This time Qin Huan planned to let her hire a carriage directly and come back to Blackstone town.


    Halfway through the journey, Qin Feng asked Qin Feng to take his more than 100 little screams disguised as them to rob the convoy and attract the big families in the town to rescue or rob materials.


    Then, he took the opportunity to kill the boy suddenly and attack the town in one fell swoop, which would be much easier.


    Although Qin Feng and those orphans will be in danger, if you want to join them, you have to pass the test. The first is the ability to escape.


    Qin Huan believed that with Qin Feng''s intelligence and Scud, it would be very difficult to catch him. Others would just listen to God and surrender on their knees.


    As for Mrs. Li and several other teenagers, they can fall last. As soon as Qin Feng came out to rob the road, they returned to the county, and then took the mountain road back.


    Qin Huan was full of confidence in his play of luring the tiger away from the mountain, and Mrs. Li agreed very much. They had a full discussion until midnight last night.


    When the rich landlords saw that the young people robbed under their eyes, there were only 180 people in broad daylight. No matter whose goods they were, they would kill them with their servants.


    Even if only a few dozen people were transferred, the probability of winning the town would be a little higher, but they never expected that the plan had been stranded before it began.


    This is not true. As soon as Xiao Xinru entered the city and came to the door of the shop, she was caught by Wu Jun and the second childe of Wu, who had been waiting for a rabbit for half a month.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m all right. Last time brother Xiao left in a hurry and didn''t have a drink. I''m very sorry. I''m sure he won''t refuse my kindness this time?"


    "Brother Wu Xiandi has a heart, but I also have urgent things to do this time. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you again. Why don''t I host it next time in three days?"


    Xiao Xinru replied calmly and politely on her face, but she was cluttering in her heart. The man obviously deliberately waited for her here, and he also brought ten attendants to protect the hospital. It was obvious that the visitor was not good.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t help brother Xiao this time." Wu Jun smiled and looked back and forth at her.


    "What does that mean, brother? Do you still want to force others? " Xiao Xinru''s tone became severe, but her heart began to feel empty. After all, she was still a woman.


    "Hehe, Mrs. Li is really good at camouflage. Not only did my father get cheated, but even the students didn''t recognize it last time. If the students hadn''t gone to Xiangyang and met your brother, I''m afraid I still don''t know your true identity."


    Wu Jun took a step forward and stared at her jokingly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If Mr. Wu has nothing else to do, I''ll leave."


    Xiao Xinru stepped back, his face changed greatly, a layer of fine sweat came out on his forehead, and immediately wanted to leave.


    "Alas, it seems that madam is really willing to follow the thief?"


    Wu Jun stepped forward and stood in front of her.


    The five teenagers were about to come forward, but they were surrounded by ten big men.


    "Wu, what do you want to do in broad daylight?"


    "Mrs. Li, I wanted to save you from fire and water, but you are ungrateful and willing to follow the thief. I have to ask you and me to go back to the Wu family."


    "No way!"


    Mrs. Li drank and was too lazy to disguise. She stretched out her hand and took out a hand gun from her arms and pointed at him.


    "You..."


    The second childe of Wu was also startled, and then he laughed and said coldly, "Madam Li, if you cooperate obediently, I don''t mind taking you in and let you continue to live a life of dignity and excellence in the future. Otherwise, I''ll expose your identity and publicize your scandal of committing yourself to a thief. At that time, not only the Li family will be laughed at by the world, but also the Xiao family and your brother won''t want to take off dry cleaning."


    "You spit blood!"


    Xiao Xinru blushed, but her hands hung down, and finally said with a dead gray face, "what do you want?"


    She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that the Li family will still be ridiculed by the world after there is no one, and she is even more afraid that the Xiao family will not be able to lift her head.


    "It seems that madam is not hopeless. Please get in the car."


    "Yes, but you have to let them go." Xiao Xinru nodded and looked at the five teenagers.


    "That won''t work!"


    Wu Jun shook his head.


    Finally, Xiao Xinru and the five teenagers were taken into the carriage and headed for Blackstone town outside the city.


    As everyone knows, this scene was clearly looked at by a little beggar squatting in a corner not far away.


    The little beggar was in a hurry, but the brothers in the city were taken away by the captain, leaving only three of them, so he ran quickly outside the city, ready to take the path to report the news.


    When the little beggar panted to the ambush site, Wu Jun happened to appear with the team.


    "Sanwa, didn''t I let you stay in the city? What are you doing here? "


    "Team... Team... Captain, no... no... no, madam, they were caught by the second childe of the Wu family and are coming this way."


    The little beggar was out of breath and obviously knew the second son of the Wu family.


    "What?"


    "Are they the carriages?" Qin Feng was shocked and pointed to the carriage road that was about to drive near.


    "Yes." The little beggar nodded quickly.


    "Shit, the plan has changed. Brothers, kill with me and save my wife first!"


    As soon as Qin Feng gritted his teeth, he raised his knife and shouted. He rushed down. More than 100 little beggars in rags also followed up with bamboo guns.


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    "No, the second childe has an ambush."


    "It seems to be the little thieves in Montenegro!"


    Ten servants on the rural road were shocked when they looked at the army rushing down.


    "No, these are just a bunch of little screams..."


    Wu Jun got out of the carriage and was also startled, but he immediately found that these people were just a group of little beggars.


    At this time, the servants also saw that these little guys were all ragged and had bamboo guns in their hands.


    Suddenly he was no longer afraid, so he rushed up with his knife and began to kill.


    More than a hundred little beggar, who had only had enough food for half a month, was simply trained by Qin Feng, which is far from comparable to that of young soldiers.


    For a time, the servants killed ghosts crying and wolves howling. If the number was not ten times that of the other party, and Qin Feng threatened to fire anyone who ran away, I''m afraid he would have scattered and fled long ago.


    This ambush site is only three or four miles away from the town. Even standing in the town, you can see the situation here and hear the cry of killing.


    "Sir, it seems that the young master was ambushed by those little thieves."


    The distance is too far, and the servants can only see the shadow. It seems that a group of young soldiers with long guns are besieging several carriages, which are clearly owned by their Wu family.


    "What?"


    "These little beasts are so arrogant that they deceive people too much! Wu Xiong, you hurry to take someone to the rescue. If something happens to the second young master, I''ll ask you. "


    Master Wu was furious. These thieves dared to rob his Wu family motorcade in broad daylight under the eyes of the town.


    Wu Xiong''s servant captain immediately rushed over with 40 people.


    Qin Huan, who had been lying in ambush all night in the woods to the north of the town, also heard the cry of killing from the East.


    "Chief, the people in the town have sent reinforcements. There are more than 40 people, all from the Wu family."


    "No, madam, they shouldn''t be so fast, and Qin Feng''s movement is too big. It''s like a real robbery!"


    Qin Huan frowned. He was experienced in many battles. The screams of killing and screaming were absolutely true.


    Is it Qin Feng who killed the coachman who drove the car?


    But the sound is obviously wrong!


    (thank you for your reward and support)

 Chapter 70

    "Qin Wu, take a team to the east to see what the devil Qin Feng is doing. The others will go out with me and attack the town!"


    Finally, Qin Huan decided to send a team to have a look. After all, there were variables in the plan, which made him a little worried.


    "Yes, chief!"


    Immediately, nearly 200 troops were divided into two. Qin Wu took 30 teenagers along the river to the East.


    Leader Qin and others rushed to the entrance of the town, howling like wild boars out of the forest, scaring the nearby villagers to flee one after another.


    Bang Bang


    The people in the town discovered this scene at the first time and immediately sounded the Gong warning.


    All the owners rushed to the gate of the town with their servants, and a hundred patrolmen hurried with knives and guns.


    "Yes! These little thieves still play such a trick with me. They really underestimate them! "


    Old man Wu looked at the young soldiers who rushed out of the forest several miles away, and looked at the fierce battle on the rural road in the East. Where did he not understand what was going on?


    "Brother Wu, these little thieves are really bold, but do they have anyone else? Why don''t you send two people to the county to report? "


    The members of the group were not afraid to see the soldiers of more than 100 years coming, but they were worried that there were other adult anti thieves, lying in ambush and peeping.


    "Yes!"


    In fact, Master Wu knew that even if someone was sent to the county for help, most of the county magistrate Lu would not send someone.


    Even if someone came and waited for those people to arrive, their bones would be cold, but they nodded in order to calm their hearts.


    Within a few miles, Qin Huan and his army arrived almost immediately. It was not that he didn''t want to make a sneak attack.


    It''s because the town is too open, and only the woods can hide people.


    As long as the other party is not blind, you can''t expect to succeed in the raid, so it''s better to shout and kill and rush over to strengthen the momentum.


    However, there are only a few hundred people, all of whom are 15 or 16 years old. Even if they roar again, how big can they be?


    No, the servants on the wooden board behind the wall didn''t look afraid, but looked a little disdainful.


    "Little thief surnamed Qin, I advise you to put down your weapons quickly. Don''t be good at taking death. I think you are young. At that time, I can intercede for you in front of the county Lord. If I can''t say that Lord Lu will open the net..."


    Master Wu recognized Qin Huan as the schoolboy who came to the door that day, and immediately shouted.


    "Net a chicken handle! Old man, don''t talk nonsense. You fish and meat the people of the Wu family and bully the neighbors. Today, I will act on behalf of heaven and open the door quickly. Maybe I can make you happy and leave your whole body. Otherwise, I''ll make you live better than die! "


    Qin Huan scolded fiercely.


    There''s no way. The Chinese people always pay attention to making their teachers famous in war. The leader of Qin is also vulgar. He gave himself a reason to get rich openly.


    In fact, I was afraid of nearby villagers to help.


    "How dare chizi an be so rampant?"


    Master Wu''s beard was so angry that he pointed to Qin Huan below. His face turned pig liver.


    "I''m Qin Huan, the king of China. Listen, I''m only looking for the Wu family to settle accounts today. It has nothing to do with others. If you''re smart, get home quickly and close the door. Otherwise, you won''t stay until I break the town."


    Qin Huan didn''t care about him, but threatened loudly inside.


    "Ha ha, little beast, I eat more salt than you eat rice. I dare to show off this trick in front of me. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Mr. Wu looked up and laughed, and the other landlords and gentry laughed, too. Would they be fooled?


    Besides, the reason why big families live together and finally form this Blackstone town is that they want to keep warm together.


    "It depends on who eats more salt. Kill me!"


    Qin Huan was no longer wordy. The long knife pointed forward and shouted violently.


    Qin tie immediately lit the cannon bamboo with 30 teenagers and threw it inside.


    Then ten teenagers rushed to the gate with shields, put a 20 kg gunpowder bag against the wooden door, lit the lead and ran to both sides.


    These patrolling servants are good at bullying the people. Where have they really fought a war? In terms of battlefield reaction speed, they are a lot worse than teenagers.


    Most of them are still looking up at the sky, thinking about what these boys threw in?


    Thirty bamboo tubes exploded in the air one after another. Suddenly, broken bamboo chips and iron nails and iron chips scattered and splashed. At least forty or fifty people were beaten with blood and flesh on their heads, and the pain was ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Even Lord Wu, who was about to scold Qin Huan, stood on the board behind the wall and was attacked.


    On an old face, there were several bamboo chips. He fell off the board and fell to the ground. The pain was straight rolling.


    He didn''t get up for a long time. He was still a few quick eyed servants. They jumped off the board to help him up and protect him back.


    Boom!


    Before they could react from the bamboo tube explosion, there was another startling noise at the gate. The thick and solid gate suddenly collapsed.


    "Don''t worry about me, hurry up and block the gate for me..." Master Wu covered his face with one hand and greeted the servants. He was calm and said to me on his back.


    All the servants rushed to the gate with their knives, while the inspectors shouted and shouted at the back and made soy sauce.


    Boom, boom, boom


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the gate collapsed, Qin Huan waved. Twenty firemen lined up in two rows and rushed up with a round of guns. The servant at the door was suddenly crying and howling, and fell into chaos.


    The Musketeers were forced to resist the pain from their arms, threw the gun behind them, took out the long knife at their waist and rushed in.


    "Kill in!"


    Qin Huan shouted violently, and the teenagers rushed in with long guns. They poked and cut people when they saw them.


    For a time, three or four hundred people crowded in the open space at the door, killing in full swing and screaming.


    Although the teenagers were short and not strong enough, they were brave enough to die. With the sharp head of the gun, they were fast and accurate. Just for a moment, a hundred patrolmen shouted and ran away.


    The servants of each family also protect their owners and flee to their houses, which is almost a subconscious behavior.


    Everyone panicked. No one thought that these little thieves not only had firearms, but also were so fierce. It was really careless!


    "Kill!"


    Qin Huan immediately chased the Wu family house with his army. He knew the way.


    Qin tie took his personal guard to treat the injured brother and mend the knife for the injured person of the other party.


    Because at least dozens of people were wounded and fell to the ground crying. It was a knife for these people.


    Master Wu fled back to the mansion with more than a dozen servants. As soon as he closed the door, Qin Huan followed him.


    The rest of the house owners were at least three or four people around them, and at most only five or six people, no more than eight, so they all trembled when they hid at home.


    Self protection is not enough. Where dare you go out to rescue the Wu family? They all prayed in their hearts. Those little evil stars really just came to trouble the Wu family.


    The patrolmen were more single and fled to the town. They took a ladder over the two meter high wall.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan almost didn''t delay for a moment, so he smashed the door of the Wu family with a gunpowder bag again, and then the army rushed in and killed the general.


    Suddenly, all the big girls, little daughters in law, pretty servant girls and your wife in the mansion screamed, and the whole mansion was in chaos.

 Chapter 71

    King Qin Hua, with his army, broke through the important town of Blackstone at a very small cost.


    And the fight on the rural road is basically divided.


    The orphans had been pressing the ten servants. After all, their fists were hard to beat four hands, not to mention 20 hands and more than ten bamboo guns. The servants were bleeding all over.


    But when the 40 family members arrived, the situation immediately reversed. Fortunately, Qin Wu arrived in time with the youth and joined the battlefield.


    Finally, the servants were defeated, and the second childe of Wu fled to the county with more than 20 Ding, because there were shouts of killing and fierce explosions in the direction of the town.


    "Stop chasing."


    The second general of Qin Feng and Qin Wu had a red eye and wanted to kill him. Mrs. Li, who was not tied, got out of the carriage and shouted quickly.


    Two generals and a group of teenagers stopped.


    Mrs. Li quickly ordered: "Qin Feng, you take people to treat the wounded and clean the battlefield. Qin Wu, go back to the town to see how the war is."


    "Yes, madam!"


    The two men immediately split up.


    In fact, there was a fart cleaning on the battlefield. There were only five or six servants who really died. Later, the young soldiers rushed to kill them. The rest were injured and didn''t escape.


    The orphans who were cut to death and injured lay on the ground for at least twenty or thirty years, which shows how fierce the war is.


    After a simple dressing, Mrs. Li took the orphans, dragged the bodies and carried the wounded to the town.


    When Mrs. Li came to the town, leader Qin was copying the house and arresting people. In the front courtyard, men and women, old and young, knelt on the ground.


    "Madam, you''ve come at the right time. This time it''s really big. The food of the Wu family is piled up like a mountain. You take over and copy the family. I''ll quickly take someone to bring the other families, so as not to be run away by them..."


    As soon as Mrs. Li came in, Qin Huan didn''t even have time to ask about the war on the rural road, so he took her to hurry.


    In that way, they all fight with Chuang Wang when they enter Beijing.


    "Childe, the Wu family is the largest rich family in Heishi town. The others are small families. I don''t think they have much money and food. It''s better to let them lose some money and food!"


    "What? Lose some money and food? "


    "Madam, aren''t you scared silly? Come on, hurry... "


    "Childe, please listen to me!"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to wait for a moment, Mrs. Li quickly pulled his sleeve.


    "Say it."


    "Childe, now that we have offended Wufeng stronghold, we are making friends with the bandits and bandits in Xiangyang. Now if we kill all the big families in the town, it is bound to cause panic in Nanzhang and even the gentry in Xiangyang. At that time, I''m afraid they will all unite to fight us..."


    "I''m afraid of farting. It''s just the mob. You didn''t see it just now. It''s vulnerable!"


    "Qin Zhong stays to help his wife copy the house, and the rest will follow me."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan dropped a word and shouted at the teenagers. He took the knife and killed them. It was obvious that he was addicted.


    "Male..."


    Mrs. Li looked at his back and opened her mouth. Finally, she could only sigh and count the money, grain and materials.


    At this time, some small businesses and households in the city had run away. Qin Huan didn''t care about them. There were only six landlords who were still shivering at home.


    Want to escape, but his wife and children are a lot, and they are reluctant to give up money and food.


    If you don''t escape, you''re afraid of killing the door. It''s really tangled.


    In fact, the main reason for them to stay was Qin Huan''s words outside the town, which made them have a little fantasy that they could lose some money and food.


    However.


    The leader of Qin was too murderous and had too much appetite. He hated these landlords for a long time.


    So I don''t bother to say half a word of nonsense. I''ll kill them directly, and those who dare to resist will be stabbed to death.


    It was not until an hour later that the whole town was under control, and all the prisoners were held separately.


    More than 50 housekeepers checked the housekeeper''s accounts, tied zongzi into a room, and seven adult men closed a room, tied their hands and feet.


    Adult female family members are confined to one room, boys and girls are confined to one room, and servant women are confined to one room.


    As for money, grain and materials, even those of the Wu family could not be counted. Anyway, they were all in the bowl, and Qin Huan was not in a hurry.


    Until these things were done, leader Qin was very relieved. He ordered people to kill pigs, sheep, eat, visit the wounded, and let Qin Feng take people back to the stronghold to defend.


    This time, only five teenagers were killed and more than 20 people were injured, but they were only slightly injured. On the contrary, more than 50 young beggars were killed and injured.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Jun fled back to the county with people, he directly killed and ran to the county government.


    County Magistrate Lu was shocked to see that he looked embarrassed and learned that the little thieves in Montenegro went down the mountain to attack Blackstone Town, but he was not in a hurry.


    But before long, when I learned from the patrol inspection port that Heishan town had been broken down, I couldn''t sit still anymore and scolded the little thieves for being so rampant.


    Compared with Lu county magistrate who was just angry, Wu Jun almost peed.


    His father, mother, wife, concubine, sister-in-law and two sisters are all at home.


    "Sir, please send troops quickly, otherwise it will be too late!"


    "Good nephew, take it easy! The situation is still unknown. Whether it is an anti thief or a mountain thief remains to be investigated. If you are an anti thief, you have to report it to the magistrate if you can''t deal with it only by the captors and yamen servants in the city. "


    County Magistrate Lu waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, there are really only two hundred little thieves!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my dear nephew. There are a hundred and ten servants in your Wu family alone. Can it be broken by only two hundred petty thieves?"


    "My Lord, the student is willing to use the head guarantee..."


    "Ah! How can we make fun of military affairs? My good nephew, I''ll go back first until I send someone to inquire about the situation. "


    "My Lord, please save my family. Students will remember it all their life."


    Plop!


    Wu Jun wanted to beat him to death, but he had to kneel down and beg.


    "Good nephew, what are you doing? Get up quickly... Ah, it''s not that I don''t send troops, but that I have no soldiers to send! "


    Magistrate Lu picked him up and sighed.


    Finally, Wu Jun went out of the county government and went to several other big families in the city to borrow soldiers.


    But the other party didn''t know the truth or the truth. They almost shook their head like a wave drum and didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Including shopkeeper Guo, who lives as a bodyguard. Well, his daughter is happy to help boxing, but she is locked up by her father.


    It''s night.


    In the Wu family''s mansion, Mrs. Li said that her identity had been exposed by Wu Jun and had been caught. Qin Huan was also afraid.


    "Madam, how does Wu know that you dress up as a man?"


    "If you saw last time, why didn''t you tear us down and wait in the county?"


    "I don''t know about this concubine. I think he should have inquired about my brother. He knows that there are only three brothers and sisters in my Xiao family, not three brothers. In addition, my accent is from Wuchang and I know my brother''s situation in detail, so I doubt me!"


    Mrs. Li shook her head, meditated for a while and said.


    "Well, madam, I''m frightened today. Have a rest early. I''ll try the old thing now and I''ll understand everything." Qin Huan waved his hand and no longer tangled.


    "Childe, the concubine surnamed Wu has known her identity and escaped today. She is bound to tell her about the thief. I''m worried that my brother and my mother''s family will be implicated, so I want to go back to Xiangyang..."


    Mrs. Li looked worried. After saying that, her eyes obviously begged.


    "Madam, you are stupid. If you don''t show up, Wu Jun will have no evidence. No one will believe his nonsense, and he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, otherwise your brother will spare him?


    But if you go back now, don''t you just fall into the trap? That will really affect your brother and the Xiao family. "


    Zhao Rui tapped her on the forehead.


    "Yes! The childe really woke up the dreamer. "


    Mrs. Li suddenly woke up and her face went away.


    Then he looked to get up and leave. He said, "childe, what are you going to do with Master Wu and them?"


    "The man will be handed over to the people tomorrow, and the woman... Let''s see!"


    As soon as Qin Huan waved his hand, he went out of the room and was ready to try his prisoners.


    (thanks to book friend Chen Xiaoyong 300381 for his reward support!)

 Chapter 72

    In the Wu family hall.


    What is different from last time is that today, sitting in that chair, is the former schoolboy.


    The old man in the daytime, the master of the Wu family, knelt on the ground with his hands tied, and more than a dozen women''s family members, both large and small, knelt behind him.


    These women''s family members are quite outstanding. Even Mrs. Wu, who was half a mother of Xu in her forties that year, is still charming.


    It can be seen that in this era, really beautiful women all enter the big account. They don''t go out of the door and don''t step in the second door, just for maintenance.


    "Old man, how about, who eats more salt?"


    "Now you know what is called don''t bully a young man who is poor?"


    "Little... Little king..."


    "Hua Wang."


    Seeing that he couldn''t even scream, Qin Huan had to correct him.


    "Xiao... Xiao Hua Wang, today is an old fool who offended Wang Hua. You can take all the money in the family and the old man''s head. Just let my family live."


    Master Wu said weakly. Obviously, the injury on his face has already overwhelmed him.


    "Hum! I''ll cook you later. Who''s the little lady Wu Er just married last year? "


    Qin Huan ignored him, but glanced at the women''s dependents.


    A young woman trembled when she heard the speech and subconsciously hid in Mrs. Wu''s arms.


    "Childe... Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. How can you treat Master Wu like this?"


    At this time, Mrs. Li ran in from the back hall and was startled by the scene in the hall and the miserable face of Master Wu.


    "Xiao... Mrs. Li, for the sake of my hospitality to you and the king of China that day, I will thank you very much for sparing my family''s life."


    "Mrs. Li, you were..."


    When Master Wu and Mrs. Wu saw Xiao Xinru coming, it was like seeing a straw.


    Xiao Xinru was embarrassed. She wanted to let the Wu family members live, but she also knew the childe''s temper. It was almost impossible.


    "Madam, you''re just in time. The man surnamed Wu threatened you in the city today. I''ll vent my anger and cut his little lady!"


    Qin Huan then got up and went to the hall. He grabbed the little lady, pinched her chin and said with a smile, "chick, where can you hide?"


    "Little beast, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost."


    When Master Wu saw him bullying his family members, he immediately scolded angrily.


    "Young master, if you really want to vent your anger for your concubine, you should go to find the young master Wu. Why are you a weak woman in a difficult family?"


    Seeing that he frightened the little lady into crying, Mrs. Li hurried forward and said angrily.


    "That''s right. Well, when I catch the man surnamed Wu one day, I will strip him of his skin and cramp and vent my anger on his wife."


    Then he looked at Wu paopi''s way.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I won''t kill you. I''ll let those villagers decide your life and death. I''m sure it will bring you a good end. As for you, if you don''t have children, I will give you a chance to abandon the secret. "


    "What about those with children?" Mrs. Li asked subconsciously.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Qin Huan returned to the throne and suddenly became the dignified king of China. How did that wretched look scare the little lady to cry?


    He really hasn''t figured out what to do with the wives and cubs with children.


    Wives and concubines without children can be recruited into the team and handed over to Mrs. Li for management. They should be well fed for a long time.


    But the wives with children and those cubs are definitely not familiar.


    All of them were killed. I''m afraid they will end up in the name of cruelty and waste food. It''s even more impossible to let them go directly, so it''s still a headache.


    "Madam, I''ll give you the women who are still saved. Have a good chat with them. I''ll ask them one by one tomorrow. I hope they all eat and toast."


    Qin Huan then waved his hand and asked someone to take Master Wu, Mrs. Wu and the women with children. The rest was taken away by Xiao Xinru.


    Then they interrogated several other companies one by one, and did the same.


    Those servant girls and women who had families outside the town were released, and the bought ones were also handed over to Mrs. Li.


    It was not until midnight that leader Qin yawned and went to bed.


    This night, the whole Nanzhang county was destined to fry. Almost all the discussion was that Blackstone town was beaten down by petty thieves, and all the big families in the town suffered.


    Sympathizers have it, schadenfreudes have it, but more people are forced by panic and can''t sleep!


    Wufeng village.


    In the hall, everyone in charge gathered together, surrounded by torches.


    Liu Xiaotian said with a complicated expression: "brothers, the brothers sent to Blackstone town to inquire about the news have returned. Those little thieves really beat down the town and brought all seven big families, including the Wu family."


    "Hiss!"


    "These little thieves are really bold!"


    Everyone in the hall immediately whispered and talked one after another.


    However, the red warbler stood up with a pretty face flushed with excitement: "great, the eight kings can''t help doing it after all, adoptive father. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The dog officer surnamed Lu will send troops to encircle and suppress the gang of thieves in the future. At that time, the county will be empty. We just take the opportunity to capture Nanzhang County..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Xiaotian burst into a drink, then stood up and denounced, "you know how to kill an official and rebel all day. Is it so easy for you to be that official? That can be made casually?


    Do you want thousands of people from the mountain stronghold to be buried with you?


    Hum, how many anti thieves are there in the world? Is there a way to make things happen?


    Now it''s not death, hiding, falling! "


    However, Hong Ying stepped forward and said hurriedly, "adoptive father, Ying Er knows that you have always wanted to find a way out for the stronghold and seek a future for the brothers in the stronghold. But today, the people are living in poverty. Chongzhen has no regard for the life and death of the people, and the officials are cruel and unkind. His descendants of the old Zhu family are arrogant, extravagant and debauchery all day and bully good people. What hope can the imperial court have for this? Even if we go down the mountain from good to good, what future will there be in the future?


    Now the eighth king is about to enter Huguang. It''s the best time to start fighting and respond. With your old prestige, just cheer up... "


    "Enough! Shut up. Whoever dares to say such treacherous words in the future will be expelled from the stronghold. "


    Liu Xiao had to drop a word and left.


    I can''t blame him for being timid.


    But now the anti thief situation in all directions is really not very good, and the situation in Huguang is relatively stable. As for the north, it''s just a rumor.


    Red warbler is different. She was originally from the north. At the beginning, she and her sister''s father went all the way from Shandong to the south to avoid the disaster of war.


    Everywhere I went, I saw ruins, starving people everywhere, people wandering everywhere and rising everywhere.


    After Liu Xiaotian left, the people in the hall also dispersed.


    The old masters of Liu Xiaotian''s generation looked at Xiang Hongying with disgust. It was obvious that they were dissatisfied with her all day long.


    The young and strong backbone, however, had the opposite attitude. They came one after another to hug the red warbler and comfort him before they left.


    The red warbler stood blankly in the hall, his eyes moist, his face absent-minded, and his hope was completely dashed.

 Chapter 73

    "Red girl, these old guys have long lost their enterprising spirit. They just want to recruit and be officials so that they can live a good life. If you expect them to kill officials and rebel, it''s a big joke. I''m afraid you can''t get revenge in your life."


    After everyone left, Yang Tianlin got up and came to the red warbler and said slowly.


    "What''s none of your business?"


    The red warbler turned and stared at him with a cold face.


    "Red girl, I also sympathize with you very much. At the same age as today''s sister, she was humiliated to death by the son of King Xiang, and uncle Hong died without a whole body..."


    "One more word. Believe it or not, I''ll break you into pieces now?"


    When the red warbler was stabbed to the pain, his anger suddenly gushed out, stretched out his hand to hold his neck and looked red.


    Has the final say, "cough, cough, red girl, really want to help you, if you help me marry my sister LAN, and then marry me, then you will have the final say in the business. Then we will rebel together and kill you in Xiangyang city. How can we revenge your blood hate?"


    "Is that true?"


    The red warbler moved in her heart, subconsciously released her hands and asked.


    "I, Yang Tianlin, swear here..."


    Yang Tianlin was overjoyed and immediately vowed to heaven.


    But the red warbler waved his hand and interrupted, "no, you mean person, I will never believe you. I can revenge myself."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yang Lintian didn''t give up, but hurriedly chased up and said: "don''t be naive, red girl. You are a daughter''s family after all. That old man will never let you be the master of the house. I heard that he has released the news and wants to recruit an uncle for sister Lan''er. In the future, the position of stronghold leader must be passed on to sister Lan''er''s husband, so helping me now is tantamount to helping yourself, In the future, if Yang Tianlin breaks his promise, he will die. "


    The red warbler was shocked all over, and her footsteps were silent. Yang Tianlin was not worried. He looked forward to her, but he was nervous to death.


    After half an hour, the red warbler took a deep breath and asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "It''s easy. Take sister Lan''er to your room and get drunk. Let me cook the raw rice first. The old thing has the best face. You can persuade him one or two times. He will push the boat with the flow..."


    Yang Tianlin''s eyes were shining, lowered his voice and said that his throat was crawling behind him.


    "Bah, shameless man."


    The red warbler was so angry that he kicked him out, hit the post heavily, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then he rushed up and stepped on his chest.


    "My surname is Yang. Even if I can''t avenge my deep blood in this life, I will never let you harm sister Lan''er. If I find out in the future, you dare to give her any idea and will strip your skin and cramp you!"


    "Red... Red girl, I don''t want to do it like this, but I have no other way. Besides, among the villages in Xiangyang, who else is worthy of sister Lan''er besides me?"


    Yang Tianlin hated, but he had to resist the pain in his chest and bite his teeth.


    "Hum, don''t think it''s great to know a few words. A despicable and shameless person like you can''t even compare with a black bull in my eyes."


    The red warbler snorted coldly, and then raised her feet and strode away.


    Yang Tianlin was so angry that his face twisted.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister, it''s so late. My father asked you to go to the hall. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the red warbler returned to the back house, the Lan''er sister with Yang Tianlin''s soul leading the dream came up.


    The young girl is only 15 or 16 years old. She looks delicate and weak. She reveals the temperament of a lady everywhere. This is really rare in the bandit''s nest.


    In fact, it''s not strange, because the girl''s mother is the wife of the big family that Liu Xiaotian robbed at the beginning.


    Therefore, under the guidance of her mother, young girls have been literate and familiar with women''s instructions since childhood, and the etiquette of ladies has also declined.


    Coupled with Liu Xiaotian''s love, life is almost the same as that of all young ladies. There are a lot of servant girls to serve.


    "Sister, my sister is here to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving." The red warbler held her shoulders and whispered.


    "Ah! Sister, why are you leaving? " Liu Ruolan looked surprised.


    "Well... I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind and don''t want to stay in the stronghold anymore." The red warbler waved and sat at the table.


    "Hey!"


    "Where does my sister want to go? Is it back to the north? "


    Liu Ruolan sighed and sat down slowly. In fact, she guessed why her sister had to go.


    At first, my sister, father and daughter had just arrived in Xiangyang from the north. They had no money and had to perform in the street.


    Who ever thought that he was bumped into by the son of King Xiang and wanted to take them back to the palace when he saw that both of their sisters were beautiful.


    But I didn''t know that the father and daughter were all armed with martial arts. After a fight, the scholar was kicked in the lower body by his sister, seriously injured and fell to the ground, which attracted the soldiers in the city to catch him.


    Finally, only her sister escaped outside the city and was rescued by her father. However, her sister and father were caught by officers and soldiers and failed to escape.


    Soon came the bad news that my sister''s sister was humiliated and killed by the son of the world and hung in the city. My father was also treated as an anti thief and executed late.


    Over the past year, my sister has been thinking about revenge and blood hatred all the time, but my father doesn''t want to take risks and just wants to be good.


    If my sister continues to stay in the stronghold, I''m afraid there will be no hope of revenge in this life. Thinking of this, I can''t help holding her hand.


    "There are no relatives in the north, and there is no revenge. What are you going to do?"


    The red warbler smiled bitterly and then said, "sister, do you remember the Xiaohua King I mentioned to you last time?"


    "Naturally, my sister and father scolded him a lot these days. Is that man really so shameless and hateful?" Liu Ruolan blinked. It''s strange.


    "No!"


    The red warbler blushed, shook her head quickly, and then said awkwardly, "I saw it. In fact, the boy is still very capable. You don''t know that they captured Blackstone town and brought all the big families in the town. It''s really happy!"


    "What?


    How dare they be so brave? There are many patrols in that town, and the eldest childe Wu is an official in the capital. This... Isn''t it killing officials and rebelling... "Liu Ruolan exclaimed.


    "Pa! What about killing officials and rebelling? People are anti thieves, not to mention just patrol inspection. With the personality of Xiaohua Wang, I''m afraid Nanzhang county magistrate also said to kill, and Wang Ye''s son also said to cut. "


    The red warbler patted the table and stood up. The more he said, the more excited he became.


    "Sister, didn''t you say that Hua Wang was only fourteen or five years old?" Liu Ruolan looked at her incredulously.


    "Sister, I tell you, although the boy is young, he is cruel, shameless and cunning. Maybe he can really succeed in the future."


    "Well, my sister has made up her mind, and it''s inconvenient for my sister to persuade me again, but does my father know about it?"


    Liu Ruolan took a deep breath and understood her plan. She knew that she was eager for revenge and rushed to hospital.


    "No, I''m going to leave tonight. No one will take it except those sisters." The red warbler shook her head.


    Liu Ruolan thought for a while, suddenly looked at her and said, "sister, why don''t I go with you."


    "What heart, how can this work?"


    "Sister, you know, I don''t want to marry those heroes, but my father will set up a challenge arena to recruit my husband and son-in-law in three days. Besides, I don''t want you. Just take me with you."


    Liu Ruolan held her arm and said that at last she was charming. She had never been down the mountain stronghold since she was a child.

 Chapter 74

    Ring noon.


    The small river outside Heishan town is still the last place. However, thousands of men, women, old and young have come this time.


    At the moment, the villagers are whispering, looking at the people tied to hundreds of pillars by the river and the teenagers on the high platform nearby.


    Of course, the child naturally looked at the meat cooked in the big pot and the steamed bread steamed in the steamer.


    Only the people in Wujia village clenched their fists and gnashed their teeth, but they were afraid of the long guns in the hands of the teenagers and dared not rush up to save people.


    This scene, naturally, could not escape the eyes of leader Qin. He sneered. If these people really dare to rush up to save people, he would not mind cutting the grass and uprooting the roots.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Li looked at the thousands of people around her. She could not help feeling a little worried and nervous. If there were any unrest, their more than 200 people would be unstoppable.


    "Madam, look, I''ll open your eyes today. How do our rebels recruit troops and horses!"


    With that, Qin tie immediately took out the gong and banged it.


    The people below immediately became quiet, and Mrs. Li had to step aside. Obviously, she didn''t want to appear in public, so she was still dressed in men''s clothes today.


    "Folks, I''m Qin Huan, king of the righteous army. Today I''m here to do justice for you. These big dogs, the villagers work hard every year to raise them, sell children and women to serve them, but how do they repay you?


    I guess I don''t have to say any more. Today, we have revenge for revenge, and we have revenge for injustice. After taking revenge, we divided their land and stopped paying rent and taxes from now on. Isn''t it fast?


    What are you waiting for?


    Go and tear up these evil dogs and big families, smash the mountains on your heads for generations, and then eat meat and divide the land. "


    Qin Huan waved his arm on the stage and became more and more excited. Finally, he roared hoarsely.


    "Come on! The meat in the pot is going to be rotten! "


    However, the villagers were motionless. Even if some people wanted to move, they were pressed by their relatives.


    For a time, only seven landlords and their families tied to the posts were abusing in the huge open space.


    "I''ll..."


    Qin Huan was very embarrassed and hated the weakness of these people. At last, two people rushed out of the crowd. They both looked very ugly, and one of them was pockmarked.


    "I''ll bite you, bitch..."


    "Smelly woman, you have today!"


    One of them rushed to Mrs. Wu, who was still charming, and the other rushed to the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wu family. They both scolded and beat. Finally, they opened their mouths and bit them indiscriminately. They looked like they had a deep hatred.


    But there was a commotion among the people below. Many people were indignant. Qin Huan was also stupid.


    What happened?


    Where is this?


    It''s obviously touching and pinching.


    Where are you biting?


    Clearly, it is special to arch around the chest, so that people can arch to death?


    Mrs. Li had already turned her head to one side. The scene was really ugly.


    "Chief, it was these two naughty men who beat us last time." A young man said angrily.


    "What?"


    "Shit."


    Qin Huan was furious. With a clang, he pulled out his long knife and strode over.


    But the two people didn''t know it. They were still enjoying themselves. They arched and drilled their hands into their clothes and skirts.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Qin Huan went up with two knives, chopped them to the ground, stepped on the chest of one of them and scolded, "something like a dog, fishing in troubled waters, touched my head. Is it really bad to be my knife?"


    Then he waved a knife and a good head rolled aside.


    The other man was so scared that his excrement and urine came out, and the dead rushed to beg for mercy: "little... Little king, spare your life! We are here to join the rebels. "


    "The next life, really when I want everyone?"


    Then he waved his knife again. He saw a lot of naughty scoundrels like this in the rebel army. Killing people, setting fire and robbing women were always in the front, charging into battle and running for life. They were all good players.


    After Qin Huan returned to the stage again, the eyes of the people around him changed, obviously with a trace of fear.


    "The two men just now are the villains in the town. They do all kinds of evil every day. I think everyone knows that our rebel army has never been soft on such people, and our king Hua can''t tolerate them."


    "Good! Yes, that''s great. Wang Xiaohua is worthy of being a true hero and righteous man. The little woman admires him very much. "


    Qin Yu just took a piece of cloth and wiped the waist knife back into the scabbard. A tall woman squeezed out of the crowd. It was the red warbler who came all night.


    "It''s you... Chick, when did you come? How many people did you bring? "


    Qin Huan was scared to death. He thought she had brought someone to take advantage of the fire. He even wondered if her nest had been secretly attacked by her Wufeng stronghold.


    "I just came here with only 13 people. King Xiaohua, I''m here today..."


    "Wait, what are you talking about? You only brought thirteen people?"


    "Yes, but although there are few people, all my sisters have excellent martial arts and are good at it. This is my sister Liu Ruolan. She is not only smart, but also literate."


    The red warbler thought he thought there were few people, so she quickly explained, and pulled up Liu Ruolan, who was literate behind her, and introduced him.


    "The little woman paid a visit to the king of China."


    Liu Ruolan was obviously frightened by someone''s killing just now. She saluted weakly. Her voice trembled and didn''t dare to look up at all.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Huan was stunned at first, then he laughed, which made both women frown slightly. I don''t know what he meant.


    Half a ring, Qin Yucai stopped laughing, stared at Liu Ruolan and asked, "by the way, your surname is Liu, and you are the mother''s sister. Isn''t it the daughter of the old thing?"


    "You are so rude."


    Liu Ruolan saw that he was white and handsome, but he was so rude that he couldn''t help but bow his head and scold him in a low voice.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Rude? Chick, I''ll let you taste what real rudeness is later. Ha ha, today is really a good day. All cattle, ghosts and snakes come to die! "


    Qin Huan laughed again and looked at them like a fool.


    "Boy, I''m here sincerely. What do you mean?" The red warbler took a step forward and blushed.


    "Hum, I eat more salt than you eat rice. It''s just a beauty trick. Gary should cooperate to steal the city, and dare to move the door and get an axe in front of the king of China. Do you really think I''m a beggar and haven''t seen a beauty? Come on, take them all down and tie them up. "


    Qin Huan sneered.


    The old man bought an honest official from somewhere and asked the red warbler to bring him and pretend to run away. At night, he cooperated inside and outside and robbed the town of money and food. If he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t die.


    "You... I see who dares to come?"


    The red warbler almost spewed blood at her mouth. She quickly pulled out the sword around her waist and stopped in front of Liu Ruolan, while more than a dozen other women rushed up one after another.


    The teenagers didn''t care whether good men didn''t fight with women. They immediately surrounded more than a dozen people with long guns.


    PS: I received Xiaobian''s push today. I think I want to share it with you. First of all, I thank my book friends for their constant support, which makes this book another step closer to the ultimate goal.


    Many book friends don''t think the update is too slow. In fact, I also want to be at three, four or even five every day, but the new book period is generally at two, and there were too many words at three, resulting in being squeezed out of the new book list in advance. The key is to see others compete for the new book list. They crowded the original third place to more than a dozen. As a result, as soon as they were hot headed, they directly rewarded an alliance leader and stabilized the top six, but they didn''t sit hot, and the number of words exceeded the next day. When they got off the new book list, the collection fell straight, and they were almost crying without tears!


    This is really stupid, and you have no experience. I hope you don''t mind. I make complaints about what I read after reading the strong points. So I urge you to support me every day. I also know that two is more painful than everyday. But it is really too important to read after reading. If we can advance the six frequency, we should say that we all read it in Sanjiang. So I beg you to follow up and recommend tickets for support. As for reward, you can do what you can. Make compensation after you get on the shelf and strive for more violence. Thank you!

 Chapter 75

    "Xiaohua Wang, I Hongying respect you as a character. I''ve come here specially. Who ever thought you were such a narrow-minded person and didn''t accept it? You have to attack weak women like me. Aren''t you afraid to be shamed by heroes all over the world?"


    "Send a..."


    Qin Yu was about to tell a fart. Even if I killed you, who knows, I found thousands of eyes staring at me and stopped talking.


    "Childe, whether they really defected or pretended to surrender, it''s really inappropriate to take them in public. I''m afraid it will really damage childe''s reputation."


    Mrs. Li came to him and whispered.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Yumei frowned and nodded. These women are no better than the two naughty women just now. They are recognized by everyone. Killing them will only make people happy.


    But just now, the red warbler kept saying that he wanted to go, and that he was so heroic and dry. If he took it, the villagers would certainly misunderstand and and spread it blindly.


    He can''t recruit people now. It''s really inappropriate for him to do such things that damage his image. If he wants to do it, he has to do it secretly, so he waved and said:


    "Our Chinese army has always accepted the sea and rivers. I Qin welcome all people with lofty ideals to come to join in the great cause. Although I know that you have no good intentions this time, today is a big day for our Chinese army. I won''t care about you. Step aside quickly. Don''t affect my major events, otherwise I won''t blame Qin''s ruthlessness."


    When the teenagers heard the speech, they took back the gun. The red warbler was relieved, but Liu Ruolan was frightened.


    "Sister... Sister, let''s go back. This... This Xiaohua king is so scary and unreasonable..."


    "It''s all right. We''ve had Liang Zi before. The boy is suspicious and suspects that we are normal. Let''s have a look first."


    The red warbler waved her hand and pulled her back into the crowd, but she didn''t give up.


    Although he was also angry and wanted to leave, he endured the tragic death of his sister and father in an instant.


    Qin Huan began to talk and encourage again. The delicious water was dry, and the villagers were indifferent. I''m afraid they were waiting for meat and steamed bread.


    of course.


    Those two naughty ladies dare not bite any more.


    "Hey, childe, these are all good people. There are people in our families. We only have so many people. They are all... They won''t rebel with us."


    Seeing that he was hoarse, Mrs. Li had to pour a cup of tea, came up to him and sighed.


    Qin Huan took the tea cup and drank it up. Now, where should she remind him?


    Although these people are exploited to eat bran and swallow vegetables, after all, Huguang is no better than the north, and the people have not reached the desperate step,


    In addition, they have only so many people, so people can''t see any hope, so these people dare not start even if they hate these big families.


    "Madam, step aside first. I don''t believe in evil today."


    Qin Huan threw the tea cup to her and decided to find a breakthrough, so he glanced around the crowd and finally fell in the direction of the people in Liujia village.


    "Liu Hu, it is said that your parents died from illness since childhood. Your aunt brought you up, didn''t she?


    Hum, it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer, but what''s in the river? That''s the soul of your aunt. She''s scolding you for your unfilial son and your soft bone.


    Thanks to you, a man nine feet tall, you watched your aunt tortured to death, but you were indifferent. Now all your enemies are tied to you, but you still dare not come forward for revenge. Are you still human? You''re not as good as... "


    "Ah!"


    When a long roar came, Liu Hu shook open, hugged his mother-in-law, and rushed to Wu PI with red eyes.


    Qin Huan was even more excited.


    "Daniel Wang, you soft goods without eggs. Your mother-in-law was drowned alive, but now she doesn''t dare to put one of her enemies'' farts. Why don''t you find a piece of tofu to kill?"


    "Ah!"


    Another big and thick man howled and rushed to the landlords tied to the pillars.


    "Old man Huang, you dog, your daughter was drowned in the river at the same age and dreamed back in the middle of the night. Have you ever dreamed of the tragedy when she died?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Qin Huan''s constant shouting and abuse, the three village men rushed out one after another, venting their anger and hatred towards the people on the pillars.


    "The people in Huangjia village rebelled from the thieves. Run, everyone!"


    "The people in Liujia village turned against..."


    People in other villages not only didn''t rush up to vent, but fled in fear.


    Only a few people covered their faces with clothes, picked up stones and rushed up, quickly smashed their enemies to death, then threw away the stones and ran away.


    The remaining old and weak women and children in the three villages stood where they were and did not escape.


    Because it''s no use running away. Even if there is only one person in a village, the whole village can''t run away unless they can tie that person to the county government.


    "Xiaohua Wang, what''s the matter? Do you know that Huguang is not easy to rebel now?


    However, your eloquence is not bad. You finally inspired several people, but it''s crazy to want to fight against the officials and army with these people, but I''m still willing to join. Do you want to? "


    "If you want a fart, go where it''s cool while I don''t have time to talk to you now, otherwise I won''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    Qin Yu is holding a stomach of evil fire. Seeing that she still dares to gloat, how can she have a good face.


    "You... OK, we''ll see."


    The red warbler really wanted to kill him with a sword, but when he saw his fierce face, he was inexplicably weak in his heart, so he had to leave with people''s hatred.


    "Childe, I don''t think the red girl is pretending to surrender, but really taking refuge. You shouldn''t have said so much just now."


    Mrs. Li looked at their backs and said slowly.


    "Why can''t I see it? But now we are walking on thin ice. I will not allow any potential threat, even a little. "


    Qin Huan rolled his eyes and explained that he would not let them go.


    At this time, Liu Hu and Wang Daniu had brought three village men to the stage and knelt down on one knee.


    "Xiao Hua Wang, I Liu Hu would like to join the rebel army."


    "I, Daniel Wang, would like to join."


    "I''ll wait..."


    "Good, good! They are all heroes. Please get up and drink this bowl of wine. In the future, everyone will be our brothers in the Chinese army. "


    Qin Huan quickly picked up Liu Hu and them one by one, and then each poured a bowl of wine, which was equivalent to the joining ceremony.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to recruit adults when he was in Gucheng. He was afraid he couldn''t keep up, but these people didn''t have such concerns.


    First, his young soldiers are almost mature. Second, these people bring their families. Third, these are honest farmers without the bad habits of the rebels.


    In addition, some time ago, when they were hired to work, they had established authority in their hearts, so they were not worried at all.


    Next, naturally, there were big bowls of wine and big mouthfuls of meat. Nearly 500 people in the three villages were open to eat.


    This may also be the fullest time they have eaten in their life.


    However, except for the children, the mood of adults is not very high, and there is a trace of anxiety on their faces.


    (thanks for the book friend''s support for flying and Li Erwen''s reward)

 Chapter 76

    Qin Huan naturally saw the worries of the three villagers.


    So it was announced on the spot that all the people of the three villages would be moved to the black mountain stronghold. When the officers and soldiers came, once they couldn''t win, they would return to the stronghold and live a happy life.


    After hearing this, the villagers dispelled their doubts and cheered thoroughly. Those who avenged themselves cried with joy.


    After eating and drinking, Qin Huan began to choose soldiers and make arrangements.


    Originally, he intended to encourage the young people of more than a dozen villages to join in and fight back the two attacks of the official Army, which depended on Heishi town.


    Neither openly pulling the flag to rebel, nor attacking everywhere. When the officers and soldiers come, they fight. If they don''t come, they will develop in the town for a while.


    But now the people are unwilling to join, let him also realize that it is really bad to rebel in Huguang.


    At least the time is not yet ripe, unless he can burn down the people''s houses and destroy the farmland like the eighth king and other rebel forces, making them completely desperate.


    However, although this snowball development speed is fast, it collapses equally fast.


    Countless predecessors have proved that this way of wandering is not feasible, so he plans to fight steadily.


    After all, he didn''t have the ability of eight kings and Chuang kings. He only killed more than a dozen horses and could make a comeback.


    Qin Huan first selected 100 strong men from three villages and organized them into two battle teams.


    All the others were brought back to the black mountain stronghold by Mrs. Li. The 14-year-old and 15-year-old trained with the little screams. The elderly and women were responsible for repairing the stronghold walls, building houses, sewing cotton clothes and trousers, and helping to forge iron.


    Among the seven families, nearly 30 concubines and servant girls were accepted by Mrs. Li and expressed their willingness to join the rebels, including the little wife of Wu Laoer.


    There''s no way. One side is huawang''s knife and the other is Mrs. Li''s soft words. Anyone who doesn''t want to die will know how to choose.


    In this way, in the next two days, carts of grain materials were transported to heishanzhai.


    Although the people in other villages did not dare to rebel, they finally couldn''t resist the temptation of food and silver and came to help work and receive the meager salary.


    After all, it was not voluntary, but the anti thief caught them.


    "Childe, the total amount of coarse and fine grain we obtained this time is about 15000 stones, more than 40000 liang of gold and silver, more than 200 mules, horses and animals, and 300 pieces of cotton, silk and satin..."


    With more than 20 literate concubines, Mrs. Li finally got out the material list.


    Looking at the list in his hand, Qin Huan was also ecstatic. These things were enough for them to develop for a year and a half.


    "In addition to leaving some grain and pig and chicken wine, all the others will be moved back to the stronghold. By the way, the stronghold wall should be repaired quickly, and all of them should be stained with glutinous rice juice."


    Qin Huan finally waved his hand.


    "Young master, would it be too extravagant to use all glutinous rice juice?" Mrs. Li is a little distressed. If she wants to finish repairing the walled wall, she must at least have a hundred loads of glutinous rice.


    "It''s all right. We can afford luxury now. The stronghold wall is related to the survival of the stronghold. We can''t be careless."


    "Well, don''t worry, childe. I''ll urge them. But the stronghold is too small after all. I''m afraid it can''t hold so many materials and food. There are also those villagers. It''s getting colder and colder these days. I''m afraid it''s going to snow."


    "The lady has done it by herself. Anyway, you are responsible for everything in the stronghold. If the house is not enough, you can repair it, if the warehouse is not enough, you can burn charcoal when it is cold. Cotton cloth should also be made into cotton padded jacket and quilt as soon as possible. The military uniforms of young people and soldiers are preferred."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and asked him to take care of these things. There would be no need to fight that war.


    "Well, the young master will concentrate on training and fighting. I will try my best to arrange these things."


    Mrs. Li obviously understood this, so she nodded and didn''t ask him how to solve these trivial things.


    "Madam, you''ve worked hard these two days. Come and show you two things. Do you like them?"


    "Ah! Childe, this... "


    Seeing that he took out a pair of exquisite earrings and a jade hairpin, Mrs. Li was surprised to cover her mouth and looked at him with complicated eyes.


    "Hehe, this is a reward for your wife. Come on, I''ll put it on you and see how it works."


    Qin Huan saw that she reacted so much that he couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to reach out to help her take it. Mrs. Li quickly shook her head and waved her hand, and then stepped back.


    "Childe, I don''t need these. You''d better take them to Wan''er!"


    "Wan''er is Wan''er''s. This is specially selected for you. Bring it quickly and let me have a look." Qin Huan looked forward.


    After all, he has never seen Mrs. Li wear jewelry, clothes and hair accessories except

 Chapter 77

    After Mrs. Li left, Qin Yu began to carry out simple reorganization and training for the 100 young people.


    One hundred big men were divided into two teams, one cattle team, temporarily led by Wang Daniu of Wangjia village, and one tiger team, led by Liu Hu of Liujia village.


    There are 51 people in each team, under the jurisdiction of ten soldiers, five people in each team, three with swords and shields, and two with long guns.


    Long knives are excellent waist knives seized from servants, and long guns are eliminated by teenagers. You only need to replace two meters of gun barrel with three meters.


    In the open space outside the town, a hundred big men stood in two, and the face of leader Qin was black at the bottom of the pot.


    One morning, more than half of the people couldn''t distinguish between the left and right. These big men were even more difficult to train than those teenagers.


    There was no choice but to tie a red cloth on each person''s left foot. Whoever turned it wrong gave a bamboo whip. Anyway, their family members were already holding it in their own hands and were not afraid of their rebellion.


    "The ten people who were beaten the most went to wash clothes for Lao Tze at night, and the ten people who were the least gave each of them a piece of meat at night. After half a month, the two teams had a big competition. The winning team rewarded ten chickens and two jars of wine. After one month, the assessment was carried out. The first two served as team leaders and the first 20 served as Wu chiefs. Do you hear clearly?"


    "Xiaohua Wang, the officers and soldiers are coming. We don''t practice knives and guns. It''s useless to practice this work every day!"


    "Yes, I''d better practice knife and gun quickly!"


    All the big men are full of complaints.


    "You know a fart. Knives and guns naturally need to be practiced, but the queue can''t fall. Who else dares to question the leader''s order and expel the whole family from the Chinese army in the future?"


    Qin Huan immediately pointed at them and scolded.


    All the big men quickly shut up and lowered their heads.


    Now they are all on the thief ship. Once they are driven out of the rebel army, the whole family will really die.


    Qin Huan saw that they were frightened. Then he nodded with satisfaction and began to let them practice their knives and guns.


    After all, it''s also necessary to sharpen your guns. But he received the news that the magistrate of Nalu county is convening people. I''m afraid he''s not coming these two days.


    Sword practice is very simple. Sword and shield hands cut each other off. Like teenagers, long gunmen practice fast, accurate and ruthless.


    For a time, the open space outside the town was full of shouts of training. The momentum caused by 200 young soldiers and 100 big men was quite spectacular.


    Many people are eager to try. They have an impulse to join, especially every time they have dinner.


    But when I think of my wife and children at home, I stubbornly stopped and swallowed my saliva.


    "This is a decapitated meal. What do you envy? When the officers and soldiers come, they will all be beheaded and go back. "


    An old man clubbed a crutch and beat back a group of boys with saliva.


    The red warbler in the distance was also envious. He had to sneak here almost every day these days.


    "Sister, you can''t go. Xiaohua Wang will catch you. It''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly!"


    When Liu Ruolan saw that she couldn''t help but go to run, she was so scared that she hugged her.


    "Hateful, blind guy, who among those people can beat me? Why can Liu Hu be the captain as soon as he joins? But I don''t even have the qualification to join? "


    The red warbler hammered his fist on the trunk beside him and said angrily.


    "Sister, if you go like this, he will naturally doubt."


    "Yes, look, I''m confused by his anger. I even forgot my name. Go back!"


    The red warbler patted her forehead, then put her on the horse''s back, turned over and sat behind her, and galloped away on a tall jujube horse.


    Nanzhang escort agency.


    Guo Biao looked at his daughter who was sharpening his sword and sighed. Then he said with a straight face: "Qing''er, this time Guo Zhi will lead the team, so you can stay at home!"


    "What, Dad, why don''t you let me go? This time, my daughter must personally kill the Xiaohua King... "


    "Nonsense, don''t you think the lesson last time was not enough? A daughter''s family knows how to dance guns and stick all day. In the future, they are not allowed to go out of the gate. "


    "Dad, just let your daughter go! With so many of us this time, will there be any danger? " Guo Qing immediately took his arm and spoiled it.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Although there are people in each family this time, they have their own thoughts. They may not be able to wipe out the gang of thieves."


    Guo Biao shook his head and then said to the big apprentice: "you should act according to your circumstances, okay? If one person is injured, break his legs. "


    "Don''t worry, master. The disciples must protect the younger martial brothers."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Biao nodded and saw that his daughter would make trouble again, but he ordered someone to shut her directly into the house.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qin Huan also received the news that the officers and soldiers were coming to encircle and suppress. Although the specific number of people was unknown, he guessed according to Xiao Jiaohua''s description.


    "Shit, why did the county magistrate gather so many people? Are you mistaken? Are they really all servants with knives and no guards with guns? "


    "Leader, I''m absolutely right. Except for dozens of Yamen constables, all the others are court guards. It''s said that the whole Nanzhang county is a little bigger this time. The landlords and restaurants have to pay."


    "Dog day, that dog official has a good fortune." Qin Huan scolded. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Li was right.


    "What can I do?"


    "Finished, where can so many people fight?"


    The young people in the hall were fine, but the backbone of the three villages fried the pot and shouted. Even Liu Hu frowned and worried.


    "Panic what panic? A mob is afraid of farts! "


    "However, just as the so-called ants gnaw more dead elephants, the other party is fierce. We still have to avoid the edge for a while. In this way, we''ll withdraw all to the stronghold tonight. Anyway, we should move almost as much as we should."


    "Chief, what about these houses? Why don''t you burn all the fire so that you don''t bargain with those bastards. "


    "Pig brain, why did you burn him in such a good house? Can''t those bastards stay here all the time? Even if I stay here, I can grind them to death. In the end, we don''t live here? "


    Qin Huan immediately blamed Qin Wu, who had a bad idea, and the latter retreated.


    Immediately, the young people carried the rest and lit a torch to return to heishanzhai.


    Qin Huan was always fighting to win. If he couldn''t win, he would go back to his old nest and enjoy happiness while training his soldiers and horses.


    So I heard that the other party came to more than 1000 servants and decided to grease the soles of their feet.


    He didn''t even want to try and ambush. If he was a guard, he wanted to ambush and boost morale, but the servant was much better than the guard.


    Anyway, houses and fields can''t be moved. It''s not too late to go down the mountain for a showdown when the grain is about to be harvested.


    Living in a big house in town is just more comfortable.


    But as long as there is a little daughter-in-law with delicate skin and tender meat and a charming lady''s pawnshop with pillows, even if she sleeps in a thatched house, it is very fragrant.


    (thanks to book friends Shajia and Li Erwen. I''m the declarant''s reward support.)

 Chapter 78

    The next day, Mr. Wu and a headconstable rushed to Blackstone town with more than a thousand people and horses. They found that the buildings in the town had already been empty.


    The punch hit the cotton, which almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at his house, he was devastated by the gang of thieves. All his former relatives were gone. Kneeling in the yard, he cried loudly.


    "Constable Liu, master Hou, those little thieves must have escaped back to the stronghold. We''ll kill them now and break them into pieces."


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s late today. You''d better have a rest and go again tomorrow." A middle-aged scribe touched his beard and said.


    "Good!"


    Wu Jun wiped the corners of his eyes and nodded. He was no longer in a hurry.


    Then he took his servant to the river to collect the corpse for his family. The coffin had already been ordered in the county.


    After the people had finished their revenge that day, Qin Huan just ordered people to dig a big pit on the side, and threw all their brains into the pit to bury them. The dust returned to the dust.


    The next day, after breakfast.


    More than a thousand people went to Heishan stronghold.


    A few miles away, the red warbler hiding in the forest was so angry that he scolded: "the little thief really bullied the soft and feared the hard. He ran away before he started fighting, which made me bring so many brothers."


    "Sister, I think that Xiaohua Wang is really very cunning. He doesn''t want to lose at all."


    "Alas! I don''t know what the eight kings think. They don''t send anyone to support them. Let these boys make a fuss. When can they break through Nanzhang county and enter Xiangyang mansion? "


    The red warbler hammered his fist on the tree trunk and was angry with the eight kings.


    "Sister, don''t worry about the eight kings first. It''s not convenient for us to follow them in the daytime. We''d better go back quickly. I''m afraid the Xiaohua King won''t go down the mountain in a short time."


    Liu Ruolan said, looking at the army in the distance, pulled her sleeve, obviously afraid of being caught after discovery.


    "Well, you and the black people go back first. I''ll take them to see if the boy can keep it." The red warbler waved helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Montenegro, a crowd looked at the unfinished stone walled wall on the hillside, which was only half repaired. It was dark and it was time to come.


    If these little thieves really repair the wall of the stronghold, thousands of troops must attack it.


    At this time, the people in the cottage had already fallen into chaos, all looked panicked, and some women cried loudly with their children in their arms.


    Qin Huan and Mrs. Li took a long time to appease them, and then organized them to work.


    Although the stone wall is only more than one meter high and there is a big gap in the middle, which is inconvenient to defend, the wooden wall behind it has not been demolished.


    The young men were waiting behind the wall, the young men were carrying stones and wood behind, and the women were cooking dung in a pot on the square.


    Thanks to the laying of Blackstone Town, 40 or 50 pots were set up in the square, and the two huts were almost scooped dry and mixed with a lot of water.


    Leader Qin looked at this scene with a smile on his face. There were more than 50 pots of dung, enough for the bastards below to take a hot bath.


    After arguing for more than half an hour, under the mediation of master Hou, it was finally determined that Wu Xiong would lead more than 20 servants of the Wu family. Each family would send two or three more people to gather enough 200 to take the lead.


    Although all the servants have knives and are tall, they are not even as good as the bandits in Wufeng stronghold.


    Halfway up the mountain, they stood behind the stone wall one by one and fought with the teenagers on the wooden wall ten feet away, but no one wanted to go first.


    Because everyone is not a fool, the stench from the mountain must be prepared for them.


    Wu Laoer was angry at the foot of the mountain. Finally, he had a quarrel with Wu shiye and Constable Liu and decided to offer a reward.


    Kill an ordinary anti thief, reward ten liang of silver, reward twenty liang of silver for the petty thief, and reward one hundred liang of silver for the first person to attack the stronghold.


    Catching and killing King Xiaohua is a reward for thousands of liang of silver. Anyway, as long as you attack the stronghold, there is plenty of silver.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. The words handed down by our ancestors will never be shot without an arrow.


    No, as the people at the foot of the mountain shouted the reward order, the eyes of the two hundred mountain attackers slowly turned red.


    "Brothers, follow me if you want to get rich."


    "Come on, chop these little thieves."


    I don''t know who took the head. Two hundred servants carried the ladder and swarmed in from the gap.


    Wooden ladders were built on the wall and began to climb up. They were greeted by stones, wood blocks and gun heads.


    Seeing that almost all the people came in and the dung in the pot was burning hot, Qin Shou immediately raised his hand.


    A woman scooped up the dung in the pot with a wooden bucket, then rushed under the wall and handed it to the man. The man then climbed a section down the ladder and handed it to the boy above.


    And the teenagers are forced to splash down, some can''t stop the momentum, and even the barrel flies out.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh..."


    In just one minute, a full 50 barrels of dung poured down, and there was a wail and scream below.


    Then the gate was wide open. Qin Shuang took the fire gun soldiers to fight a row of guns first, and then drew a knife and rushed out to kill.


    Liu Hu and Wang Daniu, with their own men, howled and rushed out behind the boy.


    The servants killed at one time were running around in panic.


    Although the distance between the two walls was not narrow, the gap was only more than Zhang wide. Nearly 200 people were crowded in a mess. Finally, only more than 50 people successfully escaped and climbed down the mountain.


    All the servants at the foot of the mountain were stunned by this scene. Constable Liu was fine, but master Hou and childe Wu opened their mouths and were stunned.


    In the first attack, three-quarters of the troops were lost, and no one was willing to go in the second attack.


    Even if the silver reward is rich, one by one still wants to shit or urinate urgently, or the mother-in-law is going to have a baby and yells to go back.


    In the face of this situation, even if the order of Wu county comes, it is useless. Unless their home owners are invited, they may be able to organize another wave or two of attacks.


    Finally, even if the second childe of Wu is no longer reconciled, he can only return to the town with everyone.


    The cottage was full of cheers. It easily defeated the encirclement and suppression of a thousand armies. Without any casualties, it killed more than 100 enemies, greatly increasing the confidence of all villagers.


    Almost every one of the more than 100 young soldiers had to deal with one wounded soldier, and the remaining little screams had to come up and stab two shots to try their hand.


    Those who spit fiercely should be responsible for dragging these servants to the side of the forest to bury them.


    In the evening, naturally, the bonfire is lit. Everyone sits around, eats meat and drinks in large bowls.


    In the laughter, it''s all about the war during the day and before. That''s fun!


    After the banquet, it''s more enjoyable.


    Not long ago, the annoying noise sounded everywhere around the whole mountain stronghold, almost one after another.


    At the beginning, there was some convergence, but at the back, there was a great trend of competition and couldn''t stop at all.


    This makes the teenagers miserable. They can''t sleep at all when they are noisy. They wonder where there are so many wild cats on the mountain tonight?


    Only leader Qin knew that this was not a cat''s cry at all. When he was angry, he was also tortured.


    Finally, he kicked the quilt open with one foot and touched the wooden bed on one side of the room with light feet and hands.

 Chapter 79

    "Childe, what are you doing?"


    Before Qin Huan approached the wooden bed, Mrs. Li opened her eyes and lowered her voice.


    Obviously, he didn''t sleep and knew what he was doing.


    "Madam, go to my side and discuss something." Qin Yu blushed, squatted by the bed and pushed her, whispering.


    "Don''t fool around, young master. What''s the matter tomorrow? Go back to bed."


    Mrs. Li was frightened by his eyes. She quickly stretched out a hand, pushed him and tensed her way.


    "Madam, the moonlight is so beautiful tonight. It''s too wasteful to sleep. Why don''t we go out and drink and enjoy the moon!"


    "There are no stars tonight. Where is the moon? Childe, don''t talk nonsense again... "


    "How about reciting poetry and drinking?"


    Leader Qin was really stimulated tonight. In addition, he drank a lot of wine. His attitude was very firm.


    As a result, the two pulled off and finally startled Li Waner on the inside. They turned over vaguely and muttered two words in their mouth.


    Both of them were startled. Mrs. Li was even more frightened into a cold sweat and looked at him with a pleading face and shook her head.


    Seeing that he squatted there and refused to go, he was afraid to wake up his daughter. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and get out of bed with light feet and hands.


    Qin Huan quickly took the cloak and put it on her. Before she could speak, he took her out.


    The monkey was so anxious that Mrs. Li bit blood from her lips. She was dragged out of the door by him.


    As soon as she pulled the door, a cold wind blew. Both of them trembled. Mrs. Li quickly wrapped her tight cloak.


    Qin Huan fought with his teeth and said, "husband... Madam, it''s so cold. Let''s... Let''s go back and discuss poetry in my bed!"


    "No, absolutely not."


    Mrs. Li''s tone was very firm, and then begged: "childe, it''s so cold that we''ll get sick. Let''s go back to bed?"


    "No! Absolutely not. We must reward you this month tonight! "


    Qin Huan''s tone was equally firm.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took her hand and walked forward. When he came to the square, his lips were blue with cold.


    Although Mrs. Li was nervous to death and 120 were reluctant, she was afraid that he would really freeze.


    He sighed, opened his cloak and whispered, "sir... Childe, you''d better go in... Come in and hide..."


    Qin Huan was so polite that he went in and hugged her tightly. Suddenly, the hot smell came to his face.


    Now Qin Yu is only 14 years old. He is a little shorter than her. He bows his waist. They wrap their cloak tightly and walk forward slowly.


    Qin Huan had planned to go between the two stronghold walls. It should be the least windy there. Unexpectedly, it was already overcrowded. He heard movement everywhere from a distance.


    We had to fight in Houshan again, but there was also movement everywhere in Houshan.


    If she wanted to pick a place at random, Mrs. Li was unwilling to live or die. She was so angry that leader Qin scolded: "these animals, I have to skin them tomorrow."


    "They are animals. What about the childe?"


    Mrs. Li couldn''t help complaining. Then she trembled and begged: "young master, spare me. I''m so cold. We''d better go back!"


    Qin Huan saw that her body was shaking, and he couldn''t bear it. In addition, he was calm by the cold wind. He just wanted to promise, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Madam, let''s go. There''s another good place."


    Mrs. Li also knew that she was afraid that she would be doomed tonight. She secretly decided that she could not lose her life anyway. This was her last bottom line.


    When Qin Huan took her to the toilet, he found that there were people in the toilet. He was so angry that he took off his shoes and smashed them. There was a scolding in the knot.


    "Who!"


    "Which guy who has no son does such an immoral thing?"


    "Woo...!"


    Qin Yu was about to open his mouth when Mrs. Li covered him and dragged him away desperately.


    "Young master, go to bed early!"


    As soon as she returned to the house, Mrs. Li patted her chest with lingering fear, then took off her cloak and climbed into bed. The whole person got into bed.


    "Madam... Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Qin Yugang wanted to discuss again. He sneezed. Then he jumped into bed and got into bed.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Leader Qin opened his eyes and was about to get up to cook the animals last night, especially the guy who occupied the toilet, when he found that he was dizzy and swollen, his nose blocked, weak and weak.


    Immediately secretly said that it was not good. I really caught a cold. I was angry in my heart! Hate!


    Leader Qin is far from alone, and at least dozens of men and women have been recruited.


    "Childe, I''ve boiled some ginger soup. Drink it quickly."


    "I told you last night. You just didn''t listen. Now you know it''s hard to feel?"


    Mrs. Li came to the head of the bed with a bowl and sat down. She didn''t forget to bury it.


    Thinking of the absurdity of last night, I finally went out with him, and my face was red.


    "Madam, Wan''er is not young anymore. It''s time to have her own boudoir." Qin Huan said seriously while drinking ginger soup. Obviously, he didn''t want to suffer the loss last night.


    "Young master, it''s easy to say. Now many people still live in straw huts. If they don''t burn charcoal fire at night, I''m afraid they will freeze to death. There are still extra rooms?"


    Mrs. Li naturally knew that he was so careful. She gave him a white look and said angrily.


    "Alas! Then bear it again, but that kind of thing last night can never happen again. "


    "Ah!"


    Mrs. Li''s beautiful eyes lit up and looked at him suspiciously. She thought she had heard wrong.


    "I''m talking about them, not me... Cough..." because I tried too hard, I was poured into the trachea by ginger soup. I choked and almost died.


    Mrs. Li quickly put down her bowl, took out her handkerchief, held her chest and patted her back, and said, "don''t worry, young master. I''ve been warned."


    "Warning is not enough. That''s good. Build ten small rooms in the back mountain. Couples can take turns to spend the night once a month.


    In the future, those who dare to cheat in the wild will be tied up for public display for one day. They will be tied up as they are caught. They will call the iron head and pro guard to patrol every night. This evil trend must be killed, otherwise in the long run, it will be a big deal! "


    Qin leader Yi Zhengyan roared, just like he didn''t attend last night.


    "That''s possible."


    Mrs. Li blushed and nodded. Seeing his appearance, she remembered what happened last night. This time, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiling.


    Nowadays, men and women sleep separately in the mountain stronghold, otherwise they can''t squeeze. After the order of leader Qin was issued, the villagers strongly supported it.


    After all, it''s freezing. If there''s no way, no one is willing to drill the woods. Once a month is enough for them who have just had a few full meals!


    However, everyone''s enthusiasm for work is still very high. They all want to build the house as soon as possible so that their wives and children can heat the Kang every day and live a fairy life.


    A large area of forest in the back mountain was cut down, and rows of simple wooden houses stood up.


    After staying in the town for a few days, the servants broke up and went back to their homes. After all, they finally drove the little thief back to the mountain, which can be explained.


    The second brother of Wu didn''t dare to stay in the town alone, so he had to go to the county and hire some Wu people to guard the old house.


    But as soon as he left the front foot, the clansmen returned to the village. Obviously, they were afraid that the little thieves would come back suddenly.


    For a time, such a big Blackstone town turned into a ghost town. It was gloomy and scary in the daytime. I really didn''t dare to go in alone.


    The people of shiliba village had to go to the market in the nearby town, or go directly to the county to buy daily necessities.


    Qin Huan didn''t move back either. He just sent someone around from time to time, as if to announce to others that this was the territory of King Qin Hua.

 Chapter 80

    Autumn comes before winter.


    The temperature is getting colder and colder. People who get up in the morning are shivering. It seems colder this year than in previous years.


    Countless people have been frozen to death in Nanzhang county and even Xiangyang Prefecture, while it is needless to say in several northern provinces.


    For more than half a month, county magistrate Lu was relieved to see the little thieves in Montenegro and always keep their own.


    He didn''t report the matter to the police. He treated it as a gang of mountain bandits.


    Otherwise, if there are anti thieves under the rule, they will not be able to eliminate them quickly, and they will certainly have to go.


    However, the remaining six families in the town are not worried, but the Wu family is a headache. In order to deal with the impeachment of the eldest son of Wu, county magistrate Lu also made a lot of money.


    He took out all the money he had collected in the past two years. He not only went to Xiangyang mansion and Wuchang for activities, but also sent someone with a lot of money to the capital to ask his mentor and classmates to help mediate.


    After such a great change in his family, Wu Laoer wrote to his brother in the capital at the same time.


    He went to Xiangyang mansion for another activity, but after all, the capital was limited and the reputation was not enough. In addition, Lu county magistrate deliberately suppressed it, so he had to return bitterly.


    Seeing that there was no hope of revenge, a family did not dare to go back. Next year''s rural examination was imminent. Finally, with the persuasion of my concubine, I decided to leave for Nanjing ahead of schedule.


    Leave this sad place for next year''s rural examination. After being born as an official in high school in the future, you can avenge the blood sea.


    Naturally, all the gentry saw him off in person, comforted him with good words, and funded a lot of silver as money. Some even wanted to marry their daughter to him.


    This is the advantage of fame in this era. Even if you are a lost dog and penniless, there are still countless people to make friends and invest.


    Wu Laoer''s missing fish left, which does not mean that Nanzhang county has calmed down.


    On the square of heishanzhai, a hundred big men dressed in brand-new cotton padded jackets stood upright.


    On the other side, two hundred young veterans and one hundred young recruits were equally energetic and motionless in the cold wind.


    In order to distinguish soldiers from ordinary villagers, military uniforms and boots are made of unified blue cotton.


    The lower body is modern style cotton trousers, with a fork in the middle for easy digging.


    The coat is a modified version of the flying fish suit of the royal guards in this era. The skirt only reaches the thigh and the belt is tied, which is both tall and straight and convenient.


    Military cap is a conical straw hat woven of bamboo. It is painted with a layer of paint and tung oil, and a cover is made of cotton cloth, which is warm and can shelter from the wind and rain.


    The villagers on one side, looking at the dress of their men or sons, all smiled and whispered.


    "The leader is here!"


    With the Qin leader crossing the knife, and the mother and daughter holding the booklet came to the temporary platform, everyone was quiet.


    Because my wife told me yesterday that there would be a big announcement today.


    "From now on, our Chinese army will implement a strict hierarchical system. Those who make great contributions will enjoy better treatment, and those who make less contributions will enjoy second-class treatment. Now the wife will announce the relevant provisions and treatment."


    Qin Huan, with a knife handle in his hand, a leather cloak and a big cornice hat on his head, glanced at the crowd with a dignified voice.


    On one side, Mrs. Li began to read out the book.


    As a modern man, Qin Huan naturally understood that a big pot of rice was not to be eaten, so he resolutely decided to reform after there was a sign of laziness.


    The regulations are very simple. For the time being, everyone is divided into seven grades, including recruits, soldiers, veterans, elite soldiers, team leaders, leaders and big leaders.


    Ordinary people and young people in the village are all granted recruits. They sleep in big shops, eat big pot rice, have three meals a day, a bowl of porridge in the morning, two steamed buns with vegetable soup at noon and coarse grain at night.


    One hundred young and strong soldiers, like the little screams, are awarded to soldiers. They also sleep in a big shop, have three meals a day, two bowls of porridge in the morning, three steamed buns and vegetable soup at noon, and have enough miscellaneous grains at night.


    Ordinary young soldiers and the ten blacksmith apprentices were given treatment to veterans. Each team had a separate barracks, three meals a day, and enough food.


    More than a dozen vice captains, plus teenagers who have made contributions to the enemy several times, are awarded to elite soldiers. In addition to the treatment of veterans, elite soldiers also have a separate bed and can eat meat in three days.


    Nine captains surnamed Qin, two brothers of Dazhu and Li Waner were granted the treatment of captains.


    The captain has a separate small room, has meat every noon, and has a high degree of freedom in the stronghold.


    Mrs. Li granted the leader to be responsible for the whole logistics of the stronghold, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    The chief executive wanted to be given to his ass. all the treatment was Qin Yu has the final say.


    As for what to eat and live together and set an example, go to him.


    After Mrs. Li read it out, the teenagers were naturally excited.


    The two brothers of Dazhu couldn''t close their mouths.


    Villagers were dissatisfied, but after all, it was countless times better than before, so no one stood up against it.


    Qin Huan then announced again that the subordinates would salute when they saw their superiors, the women would squat, and the men would hug. Except for the relationship between parents and grandchildren, everyone else should abide by it.


    At the same time, it was also announced that all grades can be promoted. Recruits can be promoted to soldiers after three months of training and passing the examination. Veterans need to have fought, killed one enemy or served as soldiers for two years.


    Elite soldiers should do meritorious service. In addition to doing meritorious service, the captain should also be literate. The leader should do great service, know all words and be proficient in some arithmetic.


    If the villagers want to be promoted, they can only endure time, and then look at their usual performance and choose the best to be promoted. All these are managed by Mrs. Li. It is much simpler to be promoted with skills.


    Finally, he began to confer the title and ordered people to carry a large basket of cloth strips of different colors. Everyone looked at them curiously.


    "Liu Hu!"


    "Here!" Liu Hu did not expect that the first one was himself. He hurried out of the line and knelt down on one knee in front of the stage.


    "During your hard training time on weekdays, you took the lead in the last war and killed six enemies. Now you are granted the treatment of elite soldiers!"


    Qin Huan then tied a green cloth strip to his chest, picked him up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, chief!" Liu Hu''s moving tone was choked. Obviously, these five big and three thick farmers didn''t understand the depth of leader Qin''s routine.


    Next, Wang Daniu, who also fought bravely, was awarded the title of elite soldier. The young soldier who killed an enemy was awarded the title of veteran, and the soldier who did not kill was awarded the title of soldier.


    Soldiers are white cloth strips, veterans are red cloth strips, elite soldiers are green cloth strips, captains are purple cloth strips, and recruits have no cloth strips.


    The leader wears a cloak, and the big leader adds a special treasure hat. He is really dignified, and the envious people drool.


    Mrs. Li looked at the colorful cloth strips on everyone''s chest and the red cloak Qin Huan was wearing on her. She also smiled bitterly.


    I don''t know how long the secret way childe''s head is. Although it seems funny, it''s really clear at a glance, simple and direct.


    "Spring peach!"


    "In the chief!" Chuntao was shocked. She didn''t expect that she also had cloth strips and walked up nervously.


    Suddenly, all the women looked at the past together. Both the village women and the other five women, as well as the concubines and servant girls who took refuge in the past, all looked envious.


    "Because you are looking for herbs, you have brought your sisters to save the lives and heal the wounded several times, which has greatly reduced the death of our rebel brothers. Now our leader has decided to grant you the treatment of Captain!"


    "Ah!"


    Chuntao was stunned, and the villagers were in an uproar, especially the women.


    But the teenagers don''t resist much, especially the injured.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the surprise of the people. He tied a purple cloth strip to her chest and gave treatment to five other women elite soldiers.


    Because these six people are now very skilled in suture technology, they must set an example and a benchmark.


    The thirty or so concubines and servant girls, literate and proficient in arithmetic, were also given the treatment of elite soldiers or veterans.


    There''s no way.


    There are hundreds of people in the stronghold. Mrs. Li can''t manage it alone. She must rely on them to help.


    Moreover, in the future, they will have to teach young people to be literate, so it is very necessary to improve their treatment and status.


    The villagers didn''t have much response this time. Instead, they took it for granted. Obviously, from the bottom of their heart, they still feel inferior to these noble people.


    (thank you for your reward.)

 Chapter 81

    The stronghold has a strict hierarchical system, and it is indeed full of vitality. The sharp contrast at dinner every day is endless power.


    "Childe, there is no shortage of money, grain and materials in the stronghold, and there are enough cotton clothes and quilts for the winter. Why do you have to take risks?"


    "Madam, this is not a risk, but Liwei. This time, I want the big dog families in Nanzhang county to know that my black mountain stronghold is not easy to provoke."


    Qin Huan punched him on the table. The landlords joined forces to beat him. They thought it would be all right to retreat. That was a big mistake.


    "Which one are you going to choose? Can''t Qin tie and Qin Feng lead the team? "


    As soon as Mrs. Li saw his appearance, she knew that she would kill another head this time.


    "The Qian family in Dongliu Town, the Qian family and the Wu family are in laws. The most people came last time, and they are also one of the largest families in the county. They just used it for surgery."


    "Well... Dongliu town is only ten miles away from the county. Is it too close?" Mrs. Li is worried.


    "Hum, is it possible that the constable and the Yamen in the city dare to go out of the city to support? Then I''m very welcome! "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. Now he has a strong army. If he was not afraid of tens of thousands of troops in Xiangyang City, he would dare to nibble at Nanzhang county.


    "Unexpectedly, the childe has decided, and I don''t say much anymore. I just want the childe to be careful and come back safely."


    Mrs. Li squeezed out a bitter smile.


    Now that she had a foothold, there was no shortage of money and food. She finally settled down, and the government was not looking for trouble. She really didn''t want Qin Huan to go out to fight again.


    I even thought that if I could spend the rest of my life in this stronghold, I would follow his wishes and have children for him in the future.


    "Well, as short as two days, as long as three days, I will come back. My wife has promised me, but it hasn''t been fulfilled yet. How can I be willing to die?"


    "Young master, don''t say such unlucky words. When you come back, I will... I will fulfill my promise on that day."


    Mrs. Li quickly put her hand over his mouth and nodded shyly. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    "Hehe, well, madam, please worry more about things in the stronghold. Anyone who doesn''t obey will fight. Now the stronghold wall is almost repaired. I''m not afraid of another sneak attack."


    Qin Huan grabbed her jade finger in his back hand and played with it. Looking at her shy appearance, he really didn''t want to go.


    After playing for a while, Qin Huan saw that it was late and didn''t delay any longer. At the service of Mrs. Li, he tied his waist knife, put on his cloak, put on his leader''s hat and came to the square.


    A hundred soldiers in the square also said hello to their families. A hundred young soldiers were impatient when they arrived.


    Besides Li Wei, Qin Huan also wanted to train soldiers, hand to hand combat soldiers and firearm soldiers.


    In the past month, due to the increase of manpower, nearly 60 long bird guns and 30 short fire guns have been made, and two young long gun teams have been replaced, each with a short sword.


    The hilt is cylindrical and the blade is three diamond shaped. The sword is half a meter long and can be directly inserted into the gun tube. In addition, the length of the firegun is just two meters, which is also convenient for teenagers to stab.


    The only disadvantage is that after inserting it, you need to use a hammer to knock it out, so each teenager is equipped with a small hammer, plus a poke bar and fixed gunpowder, fire rope and fire fold. His waist is almost full.


    The gunpowder is granular after secondary processing. It is wrapped in oil paper in advance, sealed with oil wax, and directly bitten open with your mouth.


    Twenty men of short muskets were abolished and incorporated into the pro guards. Later, fifty of the pro guards did not carry shields, but were equipped with a waist knife and a short muskets.


    As for the dangerous tasks of throwing firecrackers and blasting, they will be handed over to adult knife and shield soldiers in the future.


    After all, all the teenagers brought from Gucheng are his treasures. Now he doesn''t want to lose one.


    Two hundred people lit torches and went down the mountain in the cold wind. Seeing their relatives on the wall, they ran to the East.


    This time, Qin Huan brought two firearm teams and a long gun team. Qin Shuang led ten guards to protect him, and Qin tie and Qin Feng stayed behind.


    Dongliu town is in the east of Nanzhang City, seven or eight miles away from Heishan Town, but it was only one night, and the army touched the forest near the town.


    At this time, it was still dark before dawn. Although they were exhausted, Qin Huan decided to launch a surprise attack in the early morning.


    Go to the Qian family''s mansion to eat and sleep. After all, it''s too cold to spend the night in the field and it''s easy to get sick, and he has already found out about the Li family.


    There are hundreds of servants. The house is quite luxurious. It is also an official family. There are children serving as officials in other places. There are nearly 10000 mu of fertile land, more than the Wu family. It is the largest family in Nanzhang.


    "How''s it going? Are you all a little nervous? "


    "Yes!"


    More than 100 people nodded and didn''t deny it. After all, they were good people before. This is the first time to hit a big family.


    "It''s normal. You won''t be nervous after playing twice. You must listen to my orders later. Don''t panic, you know?"


    Qin Huan then patted them on the shoulder.


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the sky was already dimly bright and there was no delay, Qin Huan waved and took the army out of the woods and killed the Qian family house several miles away along the dirt road.


    This time there was no shouting. Two hundred people were buried in trotting.


    It''s so early and winter. Almost all the people are still in bed. There are only two servants on duty in the whole mansion. They are sleepy at the moment.


    Until the army ran a mile away, the two servants were startled by the footsteps.


    He opened his mouth and rubbed his eyes. He thought it was from where. He didn''t react until he saw that there were many teenagers in it.


    He immediately shouted, "no, the little thief from Montenegro is coming."


    "Come on, knock the Gong..."


    Clatter, clatter, clatter


    The harsh sound of gongs suddenly cut through the silent morning and awakened everyone who was hibernating in the house.


    However, due to the proliferation of bandits and mountain bandits in Nanzhang, the reaction of the housekeeper to protect the courtyard was not slow. In addition, they slept in cotton padded clothes and trousers. They opened the quilt and rushed out of the house with a knife.


    Outside, when you get close.


    Qin Huan pulled out his long knife, pointed to the gate more than ten feet away and roared, "the fire gun soldiers cover it. The sword shield soldiers come forward and blow up the gate to me first."


    Sixty Musketeers unloaded their muskets one after another, lit the fire rope, and stood ready to go behind the wall.


    Six sword and shield soldiers rushed towards the gate with fire medicine bags.


    At this time, the servants who came to the gate were moving things to block the door, and some were standing on the wooden board behind the wall and throwing stones at the young bamboo guns.


    Touch touch


    As a result, the teenagers fired a row of guns. Several people were beaten and fell down, and the rest dared not show their heads again.


    "Well, what''s the matter, Kiba? Blow up the door and linger. Hurry up. "


    Qin Huan saw that they were squatting at the door and hadn''t done well for a long time. He immediately scolded.


    Hearing the leader''s scolding, several big men became more nervous when they were in a hurry. The big man who lit the fire shook his hand and fell on the gunpowder bag.


    Scared a few people aside, they turned around and ran away, and the big man even ran away. Seeing this, the young people tens of meters away squatted down one after another.


    "Go back to me and see what''s going on."


    Qin Huan squatted on the ground and waited for a long time. He didn''t hear any noise. He immediately slapped the back of the knife on the ass of the ignition man.

 Chapter 82

    Touch


    "Master, it''s bad. The little thief from Montenegro is calling."


    "What?"


    "Come on, don''t let them rush in..."


    The housekeeper of the money house rushed into the bedroom in a panic and shouted that he would sit on the bed. He was scared to death by the servant girl waiting on old man Qian with shoes.


    "Ah..."


    The woman on the inner side was also frightened, and her face was instantly pale and trembling. She forgot that her bright red belly pocket and snow-white skin were still exposed.


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. Those little thieves can''t come in. Just block it for a moment. Reinforcements will come from the city. Madam, stay in the room and go to see for her husband..."


    In his 60s, master Qian patted his little wife on the arm, comforted her, and hurried out.


    "Master..."


    The woman pounced forward and cried out with worry, but because she leaned forward, the brocade slipped and a large amount of spring light leaked out.


    This made the housekeeper, who was about to turn around and follow up, stare straight in an instant, secretly looked at him again, and then hurried to chase him out. He was really timid.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    As soon as they left the door, a loud noise came, and soon there was another explosion.


    When they came to the front yard, Liu Hu and Wang Daniu were fighting with their servants with a hundred big men.


    Thirty youths with long guns were outside to help, while Qin Huan with ten guards blocked the gate and took the opportunity to shoot black guns from time to time.


    As for the 60 Musketeers, they did not come in, but guarded outside to prevent being stabbed.


    At least twenty or thirty people in the courtyard fell to the ground, held their heads and howled. It was obvious that Qin Huan had just set off firecrackers.


    "Surrender will save you from death!" Seeing that there were only thirty or forty people left, Qin Huan immediately shouted.


    The remaining servants also knew that they would die if they fought again. Hearing that surrender could save them from death, they threw down their knives and knelt on the ground.


    Master Qian and the housekeeper were so frightened that they ran to the inner house.


    Qin Huan didn''t see them, but let the cattle and tigers rush in and catch people.


    Thirty teenagers went to control the servants, and ten guards went to treat the injured brothers.


    The two soldiers only injured more than 20 people, almost not fatal. Only two people were cut in the neck and were convulsing. They were not saved.


    Because the servants took knives and cut them on the thick cotton padded jacket, they offset a lot of lethality. In addition, the bamboo hat on their head was large and elastic, which made more than 20 people less seriously injured.


    In just a quarter of an hour, all the people who didn''t escape from the Qian family''s mansion were controlled, tied up and thrown into the yard shivering.


    "Old man, do you recognize me?"


    "Little... Little king, all... Heroes, I have no grievances with your stronghold in the past and no hatred recently. Please spare my family''s life and take all my money."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Last time I sent 50 servants to beat me, but now I still say that there was no injustice in the past and no hatred recently?"


    "Old man, do you know that life is more important than money now? Why did you go? Even if you are a little less greedy, how can this great river and mountain finally fall into the hands of other nationalities?


    Do you think that the building is going to collapse and can''t collapse on your head? Do you think that no matter who comes, it''s just another emperor who can''t live without you and still enjoy happiness and be a master?


    I''ll let you taste the taste of family destruction and death today, so that you can also experience what people in troubled times are like grass. "


    Qin Huan said at last, when he thought of the miserable situation when he first came, these guys sat in the restaurant throwing bones, and their faces twisted,


    I also thought that this great country was devastated by these landlords, gentry and scholars, and it was tens of thousands of ordinary Han people who finally came to pay.


    Except for a few of them, most of them have changed, become Shun dogs and continue to live a good life.


    While carrying the ancestors and forgetting the Pope, he held his beautiful wife and concubine and shaved her head to test her fame.


    While shamelessly slandering the previous dynasty that raised them for 200 years and advocating their new master, the anger in their hearts erupted and burned.


    Old man Qian was completely scolded. I don''t know what the little thief is talking about?


    "Hehe, I''ve heard that you''re an old man and still eat tender grass. After your wife died, you found a little wife 20 years younger than you. Now it seems that it''s true!"


    Qin Huan looked at the beautiful woman who was hiding in his arms for only 30 years, then looked at him with white hair and beard, and immediately smiled. His face was cruel and frightening.


    "Qin Shuang!"


    "Here!"


    "Old rules!"


    "Yes!"


    "Big tiger, you take your men and escort these people to load all the seized materials. Daniel, you take your men to guard. The rest go to bed immediately and go back at noon."


    Qin yuphen asked his little wife to arrange a place to stay. It was too sleepy.


    Others are busy.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, when leader Qin slept soundly with a piece of nephrite like an octopus, Daniel rushed in in panic, out of breath.


    "Chief... Chief, no... no, the soldiers of the City Brigade are killing here. At least hundreds of people..."


    "Oh?"


    "What''s the panic? Look at your bear. How many times have I told you to calm down in case of trouble? A few hundred mobs scared you like this. How can you be a big general alone in the future?"


    Qin Huan rubbed his eyes, turned over and sat up, scolded, and then dressed quickly.


    Seeing that he lowered his head and blushed like a monkey''s ass, he immediately smiled and said, "how do you like this woman?"


    "Like..."


    "No, no, don''t dare... Leader..." Daniel nodded foolishly at first, then quickly waved his hand and shook his head in a panic. On a cold day, his forehead was sweating.


    "Look at your promise. As long as you behave well and follow me, are you afraid of no mother-in-law in the future?"


    "It''s the leader. In the future, you tell me to go west, and I Daniel will never go east..."


    Newton said excitedly when he thought that he could hold those charming ladies in the future.


    "All right, get up! Our leader has always been clear about rewards and punishments. You won''t suffer if you follow me. You did well this time. "


    Then he turned his head and asked the beautiful woman in bed, "madam, what are your plans in the future?"


    "I listen to the little king!"


    The beautiful woman''s head carefully stretched out from the quilt and said shyly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that madam has a lot of resentment against your white haired husband who has more than enough heart but can''t do what he wants! Then come back to the stronghold with me. I won''t treat you badly in the future! "


    Qin Huan laughed when he saw her reaction.


    However, this kind of beauty can''t get into his eyes. It''s OK to sleep with the pawnshop cover temporarily. There''s no need to waste energy again.


    The key is that this kind of push will fall down, and some take the initiative. It''s really not interesting. It may be that Mrs. Li raised her mouth.


    Qin Yu thought of it and strode out.


    In the future, there will only be more and more such women, and they will eventually be vulnerable. It is a pity to kill them. After all, beautiful women are also a kind of resource.

 Chapter 83

    Qin Huan only left more than 20 wounded to guard the house, so he took other people out.


    The materials in the yard had been loaded, and the men tied them up again and closed them back to the house. There could be no trouble.


    After walking a few hundred meters out of the gate, Qin Huan ordered to stop, then pulled out his waist knife and shouted.


    "All array to meet the enemy, sword and shield soldiers in front, spearmen in the middle, Musketeers in the back, come on..."


    Suddenly, more than 50 shield hands lined up in a row and stood in the front. More than 30 long gunmen and 30 young soldiers with long guns just formed the second row.


    The 60 Musketeers just formed the third row, and Qin Huan and ten guards stood at the end.


    Nearly 200 people formed a small defensive array after only five minutes, but Qin Huan was not satisfied at all.


    It took nearly five minutes for such a few people. If there were hundreds or thousands, it would take at least half an hour. If there were thousands, it would take an hour or two.


    In his opinion, the formation of 200 people must be completed within 30 seconds after his order is issued.


    After waiting for half a cup of tea, a large crowd appeared in the distance, shouting constantly.


    The servant took a knife in front of the constable, and the naughty rascal took a stick behind. Even some shop assistants and friends came to make soy sauce. They vaguely estimated that there were no less than a thousand people.


    The people nearby, however, hid aside and looked at the scene indifferently.


    When they approached, they saw that although there were few young thieves, the team was neat and quite imposing, and subconsciously stopped.


    "Bold thief, you dare to do this in broad daylight. I''m here. I don''t want to put down my weapon and kneel down to beg for surrender quickly. What''s more!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Dog officer, I underestimate you. I dare to come by myself. You''d better be sharp in your legs and feet later, or I''ll have to peel your skin and cramp you if I catch you."


    Qin Huan saw that the shouting was a middle-aged man in official clothes. He immediately pointed a long knife at him and smiled.


    Originally, the young and strong people were more or less afraid when they saw the official. They could see the performance of their own leaders, and their courage immediately strengthened again.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You are really hopeless. Your death is not worth regretting. Go up and take down all these thieves for my official. Catch the king Xiaohua alive and reward him with a hundred liang of silver."


    County Magistrate Lu was so angry that his beard turned up and pointed to Qin Huan and shouted.


    "Kill!"


    Perhaps because of the large number of people, or perhaps because they wanted to show themselves in front of the county magistrate, a group of naughty people took the lead in yelling and killing them.


    Suddenly, nearly a thousand people all howled and rushed up, while the naughty scoundrel ran more and more backward.


    "The first two rows squat down and raise their guns!"


    The two armies were only a hundred meters apart. Qin Huan shouted as soon as the other rushed.


    The sword shield soldiers and spearmen knelt on the ground together, the shield stood up, and the spear pointed obliquely forward from the gap.


    The 60 Musketeers had already finished loading, that is, the fire ropes were lit. At the moment, they brushed the butt of the gun against their right shoulder, tilted their heads, stared at the front from the cover door, and put their fingers on the trigger.


    "Let go!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin Yu didn''t drink until the crowd rushed thirty steps away. A burst of white smoke floated into the team, and there was a scream accompanied by the sound of exploding beans.


    Because the crowd was too crowded and close, the wave of guns came down, and forty or fifty people fell down. They were immediately stunned.


    "Ah!"


    Ten Pro guards took a short fire gun and took another step forward. They were so frightened that the crowd immediately shouted and fled in all directions. They were really naughty scoundrels who ran the fastest.


    "Well, all of you rush to kill me."


    Qin Huan scolded.


    He thought that the other party would rush to the front and be stabbed by a long gun for a while before he collapsed and ran away. Who ever thought it was just a row of guns, so he was very thin.


    "Kill!"


    The sword and shield soldiers immediately burst into a drink, stood up and rushed up. The long spearmen behind them also carried their guns and followed them. The fire spearmen put out the fire rope, carried the gun behind them and drew out their waist short sword.


    Seeing each other chasing, the crowd was even more flustered. One by one, they were desperate. Most of them even lost their shoes.


    Lu county magistrate was even dragged by two tall yamen servants, one left and one right, and fled to the city.


    "Come on! Come on... "


    For a moment, it was as if a hungry wolf was driving away a group of lambs. Qin Huan and his people did not chase the fugitives, but rushed to the city gate.


    Although the defeat of Nanzhang county will lead to the encirclement and suppression of Xiangyang army, he still dares to kill in and steal a wave and slip away.


    However, seven or eight miles was too short, and Lu county magistrate fled at the front, so he quickly fled to the gate of the city.


    "Quickly... Quickly... Put away the suspension bridge, close... Close the city gate, and don''t let these thieves rush in..."


    "But my Lord, there are still many people who haven''t escaped!"


    "I can''t control it. Close it quickly... Or I''ll ask you!"


    County Magistrate Lu shouted hoarsely.


    Naturally, they dared not disobey the order. They quickly turned the winch and crunched the suspension bridge.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Plop, plop!"


    Several people didn''t stop the car and fell into the moat. Two people climbed to the top of the suspension bridge, were slowly raised, their feet pedaled, and finally fell into the river.


    Seeing this, the people behind had to run to both sides.


    Seeing that the suspension bridge was finally put away in time, county magistrate Lu was terrified. He sorted out his official clothes and walked towards the city.


    "Dog officer, your legs are fast this time!"


    Qin Huan saw that he was still a step slow and said it was a pity. He had to look at the river and the wall, sigh and scold.


    "The little thief surnamed Qin, don''t be rampant. I will write to the governor tomorrow. As soon as the Imperial Army arrives, you will be called to die without a burial place."


    "Fuck you, are you really scared to be a little master? If you have a seed, just put your horse here and see who dies without a burial place. "


    All the old men above looked at each other and didn''t dare to scold back. They blushed, but then there was the cry of the thief''s head.


    "Listen, I''m Qin Huan, the king of China. You''ve seen the fate of the Qian family. Think it over!


    Yo, isn''t that escort Guo? Be safe... What are you hiding from? Think I didn''t see it? "


    "Go!"


    Then he waved and took people back to Qian''s house. He didn''t bother to mend the knives for the wounded all the way, but just picked up the useful things.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan, with his army and more than 30 carts, drove animals and poultry, as well as more than a dozen concubines and servant girls to the West.


    And he also kept his promise and released the servants and some idle people, so that everyone could actively surrender in the future.


    There are too many things this time, and the chariots and livestock of the Qian family are limited, so they can only be loaded with gold, silver and iron, then pen, ink, paper, inkstone, cotton and cotton, and finally refined grain.


    This made Qin Huan realize that in the future, a team should be established, otherwise it would be too wasteful.


    Looking at the direction of Qian''s mansion, there was a black smoke, and Lu county magistrate''s face was very angry.


    In fact, he just burned a horse shed and pretended that Qin Yu would not do such a stupid thing as burning houses, because those houses will be his in the future.


    The gentry and large merchants did not think so. They frowned and worried.


    Only Miss Guo scolded angrily, "these little hairy thieves are so hateful. I blame my father for stopping me and not letting me go, otherwise I have to kill several of them."


    "Shut up!"


    Guo Biao raised his hand, bit his teeth and roared.


    At the moment, I was worried that my daughter still said such words and almost couldn''t help fighting.


    Just now that Xiaohua Wang called his name, plus the last time, and the people who had his mark both times, he was definitely focused by the other party.

 Chapter 84

    It''s night!


    In the study of the inner hall of the county government.


    The vase and teacup were broken on the ground, and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were scattered all over the wall, but the anger in Lu county magistrate''s heart still couldn''t be vented.


    "Damn little beast, I must break them into pieces and cut them into pieces to vent my hatred!"


    "My Lord, although those petty thieves are hateful and bold, they are only a group of bandits who occupy the mountain as the king after all. If you really write to the governor, most of them will let Xiangyang deal with it by themselves. At that time, I''m afraid you will have a loose and incompetent handle, which is very unfavorable to your future career!"


    Hou shiye, an aide on one side, is much calmer. He knows that these little thieves are nothing but revenge today. They can''t do big things like this every day.


    "Hum! Is it difficult for them to continue to be so arrogant? Do you want this face? "


    Although Lu county magistrate calmed down a lot, he still gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    The little thief is really damn and hateful. He has left and has to scold him. He has lost face and can''t stand down now.


    Master Hou''s eyebrows also wrinkled. He also felt that the little thief was too ill bred. After thinking for a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Sir, why not treat thieves with thieves?"


    "You mean... Let the Wufeng stronghold deal with the black mountain stronghold?"


    "Yes, it is said that the Wufeng stronghold had a festival with the little thieves of the black mountain stronghold, and Liu Xiaotian wanted to go down the mountain to be good, but he was suffering from no door. Why not use this to make him work hard?"


    "Well, the gang of thieves in Wufeng stronghold still talk about some rules. The one surnamed Liu is also very knowledgeable. They have been in line for the past two years, but they failed to attack the black stronghold last time. I''m afraid they may not be able to deal with the gang of petty thieves."


    County Magistrate Lu touched his beard and nodded. He had a good impression of Liu Xiaotian.


    After all, when he first arrived, he sent a large sum of money, and his annual filial piety was no less than that of other large gentry.


    "My Lord, I think it''s better to give him a patrol Dang in Blackstone town without reporting. Even if they can''t beat the black mountain stronghold, as long as they are stationed in the town, Liang''s gang of petty thieves won''t dare to fight like this in the future."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a wonderful plan!"


    "It''s up to you to do it. Well, although this patrol inspection post is small, it also needs to go around Xiangyang to lobby for one or two. It still needs a lot of expenses. I need to make it clear to him."


    As soon as Lu county magistrate''s eyes lit up, he quickly nodded his head. He almost slapped and danced.


    As long as those petty thieves don''t rob in broad daylight in the future, he won''t bother.


    Anyway, half a year later, his term of office will come. At that time, he will take the silver and hold his concubine to make a fortune elsewhere. What does the life and death of the gentry in Nanzhang county have to do with him?


    The reason why they are so angry is that those little thieves don''t understand the rules and are reckless!


    I don''t care about him at all.


    Early in the morning, in full view of the public, he did this kind of murder and arson, and he still did it under his nose. As a result, he had to go out of the city to rescue. As a result, he came back with shit in his crotch.


    If it were night, he would never send someone out of the city. At most, he would take someone to have a look at it at dawn the next day.


    "Students understand!"


    Master Hou quickly replied that Lu county magistrate didn''t remind him of such a thing. He also knew what to do.


    At this time, the little thief head thief hated by Lu county magistrate has arrived at Blackstone town with the army.


    They are killing pigs and sheep and holding a celebration banquet. Everyone is excited and full of energy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before dawn, near the gate of Blackstone Town, several people were sneaking around.


    These people lingered for a long time, and finally gritted their teeth and walked up.


    In the Wu family hall.


    The leader of Qin yawned, looked at the trembling more than ten people below, narrowed his eyes and said, "why did those old men send you here? Don''t you give me the afternoon? "


    "No, no, don''t misunderstand me, little king. My master is very frightened about the two previous attacks on your stronghold, so he specially sent a villain to explain and apologize. I hope the little king will raise his hand."


    "Yes, yes, my master sent villains to explain to the little king that it was the magistrate of Nalu who oppressed people by force. My master had to send someone now..."


    All the servants hurriedly said, but their timid legs trembled. They were afraid that they would be pulled out and cut in the next second.


    After all, these little evil stars are famous for their ruthlessness.


    The Xiaohua King above is said to eat children''s heart and liver raw every day. It is rumored that he is the reincarnation of the demon king.


    "Well, well, your meaning is clear to the king. First take up the gift list and have a look!"


    Qin Huan was annoyed by their quarrel. He waved his hand as if he had perspective eyes. He knew they were hiding gift lists.


    The people were overjoyed and quickly took out the gift list from their sleeves and handed it to a little thief who came up.


    Qin Huan looked through a dozen of them one by one. From time to time, he would write and revise them, crossing out those useless things and replacing them with useful ones.


    After a incense stick, he put down his pen, threw the list back to them, waved and said, "go back and tell your master that since they are so sincere, my king is not the kind of unreasonable and unforgiving people. Let''s write off the past!"


    Everyone was greatly relieved, hurried to thank them, and then picked up their gift slips and left.


    "Chief, why do you promise them? Isn''t it fun for us to rob one every few days? "


    Qin Shuang said with a puzzled face. Today he took the opportunity to pinch a little servant girl for a while.


    "It''s fun. I really think people are lambs to be slaughtered. You can eat the fat in the pot if you want?"


    Qin Huan pointed at him and scolded, then followed his instructions.


    "Remember, everything has to be measured. Arrogance is OK, but the degree of arrogance must match your own strength, otherwise you will suffer a big setback,


    Besides, there are too many things in the mountain stronghold. Tell me, where do you put them when you rob them every day? "


    "Chief, my subordinates understand." Qin Shuang scratched his head and replied thoughtfully.


    "Well, there will be an endless stream of people coming to deliver things these nights. Let''s all pay attention."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    After the establishment of Wei, it is natural to appease the gentry and landlords for the time being, otherwise they will be forced to jump over the wall and fight for their lives, which is still very troublesome.


    Those guys want money, food and people. Once they really go out and unite with him, I''m afraid they can''t organize tens of thousands of horses, and their power is far from that of Nalu county magistrate.


    Therefore, when there is no strength to kill them all at once, the exposed fangs should be taken away to let others know that he is not a mad dog.


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry. He has the right to be a fat pig kept in the fence. It''s not too late to kill him again during the new year''s festival.


    The next few days.


    Leader Qin sat in Heishi town and his hands softened when he received the gift.


    Silk and satin, gold and silver jewelry, precious medicinal materials, salt grain, chicken, duck and fish are almost everything.


    There were more than ten beautiful maidservants, but Qin Huan returned them. He wouldn''t want a woman sent by others.


    Although county magistrate Lu was angry and greedy, he could do nothing. After all, all families went secretly at night. Moreover, if he interfered, it would cause public anger.

 Chapter 85

    Nanzhang standard bank.


    Looking at the empty handed return of more and more gentry and merchants, Guo Biao''s urine was about to come out.


    Because he has sent people twice, but everything has been returned completely. How can he not be in a hurry?


    "Guo Zhi, did you see the Xiaohua king this time?"


    "I saw the master, and the other party was very polite. He gave me a cup of tea. He just said that he wanted the master to go there in person. It doesn''t matter whether there were gifts or not." The big disciple on one side replied honestly.


    "If you are courteous, you will steal! It seems that Xiaohua Wang is not as arrogant and reckless as he appears! " Guo Biao touched his beard and looked dignified.


    At this time, Guo Qing rushed in from the door and said angrily, "Dad, are you old and confused? Did you send someone to give gifts to the Xiaohua king? "


    "You... How dare you scold dad for being stupid? I''ll kill you, a dead girl... "


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you just kill both of us? Now the business is in a slump. That group of thieves not only caught Qing''er, but also wounded several disciples last time. You have to spend money to make peace?"


    Guo Qing followed her neck, but Mrs. Guo rushed up from behind and protected her daughter.


    "You woman, what do people know?"


    "Is Guo Biao the only one in Nanzhang County who is timid and afraid of those petty thieves? Tell you two, the last time I sent someone, almost none of them didn''t give gifts and make amends. "


    "Ah! This... Are they all crazy? "


    "Dad, they want to farm. We don''t want to go out of the city to farm. What are you afraid of the thieves doing? Can they still fight into the city with their little people? "


    Mrs. Guo opened her mouth in surprise, but Guo Qing looked despised and disdained.


    "We really don''t have to farm, but we have to take the standard to transport goods. It''s the so-called fear of thieves and thieves. Now we are concerned by the Xiaohua king. Alas!"


    Guo Biao said finally and sighed on his back.


    "Sir, what happened?"


    Seeing that her master was so worried, Mrs. Guo couldn''t help worrying. She also heard about the fate of the Qian family.


    So she''s still afraid of those little thieves. She doesn''t want to be old and have to warm their beds one day.


    Guo Biao sighed again and explained the rejection.


    "It''s so hateful. It''s deceptive!" Guo Qing''s teeth suddenly clenched.


    "Master, you mustn''t go. If you have something wrong, how can we live together?"


    "What are you crying for? I''m not dead yet. I''ll take care of it myself. Go back to my room. No one is allowed to take a step inside in the future. "


    Seeing that he was really angry, the mother and daughter were also a little afraid and obediently returned to the inner house.


    But Guo Biao was pacing back and forth in the hall.


    As he travels around all year round, he knows more about the situation in various places than those gentry and landlords.


    Although Nanzhang county is tall, it may not be able to stop the thief army.


    Finally, I clenched my teeth and decided to go there secretly, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t do business in the future.


    The only thing to worry about is that Liu Xiaotian will hate him when he learns.


    After all, the last time he helped himself out, now he came to visit in person, no doubt beating him in the face.


    But as the saying goes, it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. The harm of the two powers is the lesser. He thinks that the king of Xiaohua is much more threatening than Liu Xiaotian.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Biao also chose to go in the evening. He only took two disciples and covered his face. It can be seen how cautious he was.


    "King Qin, the last time he caused a lot of trouble to your village because of his little daughter, and because the county magistrate forced him hard, Guo had to send someone to participate in the previous two events. Today, he specially came to apologize. I hope..."


    "Ah! It''s important, it''s important! "


    "Unexpectedly, lead escort Guo came in person. His previous unhappiness was written off. No one is allowed to mention it again. How about it?"


    "Then thank you, Lord Qin. Guo is very grateful!"


    Guo Biao hurriedly hugged Kungfu and looked at Qin Huan, who was only 14 or 15 years old. He was surprised and filled with emotion.


    "Escort Guo, it is said that the business of your escort agency is not very prosperous now? I wonder if it''s true. When was your escort agency founded? "


    Qin Huan was interested in the escort agency in the late Ming Dynasty. He wanted to know how the ancient express company developed.


    "Let King Qin laugh. Guo is a rough man. He can''t do anything except boxing. When he was young, he liked to make friends with some Jianghu people. Later, he opened a martial arts school in Nanzhang city to make a living.


    A few years ago, the world became more and more unstable. Some merchants saw that Guo and his disciples were good at boxing and foot skills and were quite familiar with their friends on the road, so they hired Guo and his disciples to accompany them.


    Gradually, those merchants felt troublesome and simply asked Guo to escort them alone, which formed today''s standard bank. However, in the past two years, the North has been in chaos, and the business has also plummeted. "


    "I see!"


    Qin Huan nodded, then directly opened the door to the mountain: "this time we invite escort Guo to buy something for us."


    "I don''t know what king Qin wants to buy?"


    Guo Biao is also a bachelor. He had already guessed that this would be the case. He chose to come and didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    "OK, escort Guo is really quick talking. My king likes doing business with cheerful people. I don''t have many items to buy, just three.


    First, the more sulfur, the better. I will be 20% more than the market price. Second, copper, also 20% higher than the market price. How much is needed. Third, for small beggars or orphans aged 14 to 16, the more, the better. "


    "Is king Qin serious?"


    When Guo Biao heard the last, he was so surprised that he stood up.


    The little king is not surprised to buy sulfur. These thieves are equipped with a lot of firearms and know how to prepare gunpowder.


    Although it''s ridiculous to buy a bronze cannon, the little king himself has some demons, and he can accept it.


    To his surprise, he was willing to pay 20% higher than the market price. What shocked him more was that he was an orphan and a little beggar.


    "I''ve always been honest with both the old and the young in my work. If lead escort Guo doesn''t trust me, I can pay you a deposit of 1000 Liang. What about it?" Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "King Qin''s reputation is naturally believed by Guo." Guo Biao was very happy in his heart, but his face was calm and hurried to answer.


    Immediately, they discussed the details and place of delivery, and Guo Biao left.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was more thoughtful than himself, Guo Biao was relieved and admired him.


    Qin Huan also waved his hand and gave him a deposit of 3000 Liang silver. After all, the silver piled up in the warehouse is a pile of stones.


    As long as he can buy what he needs urgently, it doesn''t matter if the price is a little expensive. If there is no silver, just go and raise it.


    (thanks to the book friend tyrantking Yi, 20181030131502221, Li Erwen for his reward support.)

 Chapter 86

    People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong.


    He beat down Heishi Town, destroyed Qian''s family, and almost caught the county magistrate alive and killed him in Nanzhang county.


    For a time, the name of Xiaohua Wang was almost unknown in Nanzhang County!


    To stop children crying at night.


    It even spread to other states and counties. After hearing about it, ambitious people in all counties went to heishanzhai to defecte.


    At this time, the child cried so much that King Qin looked at the uninvited guest under the hall and touched his chin.


    "You''re really haunted. You dare to come. Haven''t you heard that someone in Qin likes to drink women''s blood?"


    Qin Huan was so depressed that he didn''t know which bastard had so rich imagination.


    He was portrayed as a demon king with three heads and six arms. He likes to eat children''s hearts and liver raw and drink women''s blood too much.


    This is good. The name of Hua Wang, which has always been expected, has been played out. After having a reputation, it is also practical and twice the effort.


    But how can he win the support of the people in the future?


    At the same time, we also understand that the public opinion of this era is indeed in the hands of the large gentry.


    They say you are the devil, you are the devil. They say you have a few hands, so you have a few hands.


    "Come and drink if you have the ability!"


    The red warbler Shua stood up, held her hand on the hilt of the sword and stared at him. She was still afraid. Obviously, she was more or less affected by the rumor.


    "Come on, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that even she was so nervous, Qin Huan waved his hand in a boring way. He knew that the reputation would be over in a short time.


    "I''m here to remind you that my adoptive father has secretly accepted the invitation of dog county magistrate and is ready to deal with you..."


    Hongying sat back, took a deep breath, and then explained that Wufeng stronghold was recruited by the imperial court to deal with Heishan stronghold.


    "Yes! The old man really doesn''t know how to die. I haven''t settled accounts with him yet. He dares to meddle in his own business! "


    Qin Huan patted on the handrail and stood up in the hall. He also served the old man surnamed Liu.


    Now he has got rid of the great trouble on the side of his bed in Heishi Town, and has temporarily honest all the gentry and landlords in Nanzhang county. He is about to sharpen his knife and turn around to clean up Wufeng stronghold. Who ever thought of the old thing as if he had guessed his idea.


    "What official did you give him?"


    "Blackstone... Patrol!" The red warbler blushed a little when she finished.


    "What? On-Site Inspection? Is the old man crazy? Just a broken patrol and sell yourself? "


    Qin Huan almost lost his chin.


    According to the reputation of the old man and the strength of Wufeng stronghold, if the imperial court wants to recruit security, it must give a thousand households, or even a hundred households at the worst!


    However, Lao Shizi still hasn''t figured out who is the boss of the constable?


    "Not only that, but also spent 10000 liang of silver."


    The red warbler said that at last, her teeth all clenched and hammered on the table. It was clear that the dog official was using them. The hateful adoptive father was fascinated.


    "How big is this official addiction to do such a stupid thing?"


    Qin Huan shook his head with emotion and then gave a cold hum: "hum, but even if it''s a broken patrol, I''ll let him buy it and sit down!"


    "What are you staring at me for? What''s none of my business?" When the red warbler saw that he stared at himself unkindly, he immediately said nervously.


    "Aren''t you his adopted daughter?"


    "It''s not anymore. Hehe, you''re killing me now. He''s afraid he won''t just thank you for removing a headache and eye obstruction for him. The fact is that I''ve been expelled from Wufeng stronghold."


    The red warbler laughed at herself in a lonely and bitter tone.


    "I told you how you came to report. It turned out that you were driven out by the old man."


    Qin Huan gloated, then sat aside and stared at her sharply.


    "Go ahead! Why did you come to me? "


    The red warbler looked directly at him with the same bright eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "because you dare to kill officials and rebel, and you are cunning and shameless, I think you are a character, so I want to join you. I hope to kill all the dog officials in Xiangyang in the future."


    "Have a grudge?"


    Qin Huan was shocked by the murderous intention in her eyes, but he asked quietly.


    "Yes!"


    The red warbler nodded, explained what had happened to her sister and her father, and looked at him expectantly.


    Seeing his obvious heart, he was still hesitating, and hurriedly said, "I heard that you destroyed Qian''s house a few days ago and almost entered Nanzhang county?"


    "Yes, if the dog officer hadn''t run fast, I would have killed him earlier."


    "Yes, so if you had cavalry at that time, even if you rode more than a dozen, the dog officer wouldn''t want to leave. Maybe you could take the opportunity to rush into the city."


    The red warbler patted the table and looked at him.


    The reason why she made up her mind to report to her husband this time was that she didn''t agree that Zhao''an was expelled from the stronghold and had no place to go.


    But mainly a few days ago, they almost laid down Nanzhang County, allowing her to see the hope of revenge.


    "You''re right! Can you kill on a horse? "


    Qin Huan looked at her and nodded. The woman almost talked to him.


    All along, the most frustrating thing for him is that no one can ride the more than 50 war horses.


    Riding and walking are completely different from fighting and running.


    The former can barely ride a trot in a month or two, but if the latter does not have professional cavalry training and just rely on their own exploration, it may take one or two years, or even longer.


    Because of this, after several teenagers broke their legs, he gave up his plan to form a cavalry temporarily.


    However, cavalry is definitely the most important branch of the army in this era. It is indispensable for hunting and running for life.


    If the eighth king and Chuang Wang could not ride a horse and had no confidant cavalry protection, they would be cold if they only relied on two legs.


    So he also thought that his pro guards could mount a horse and protect him to escape and make a comeback in case of defeat that day.


    Instead of walking on thin ice every step like this, it''s because he can''t gallop!


    "Of course, I''m from the north. My ancestors are still horse households. Look at your more than 50 war horses. I''m afraid no one can ride them?"


    The red warbler bent his mouth with a trace of pride, and then reminded him, "also, don''t blame me for not reminding you. War horses can''t be raised indiscriminately, otherwise they will be abandoned."


    "Oh? What''s more, isn''t it that you give them some hay every day, sprinkle a handful of beans, let them eat, and then pull them out for a walk? "


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    "When do you raise pigs?"


    "It''s over, you black sheep. I''m afraid not many of those war horses have been abandoned." The red warbler looked sad.


    "Nonsense, I''ve never asked them to eat. They are strong like cattle. How can they waste?"


    Qin Huan was very angry. Those war horses were his treasures. Each horse ate three kilograms of beans and twenty kilograms of hay every day, which was more than three strong men, but he still clenched his teeth and didn''t treat them badly.


    "Can cattle run?"


    The red warbler rolled her eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Qin Huan frowned, thought for a moment and stared at her: "how many people did you bring?"


    "Just the thirteen sisters last time, and my date red horse." The red warbler looked at him carefully for fear that he didn''t ride a horse because he didn''t think there were enough people.


    "Hum, the old man is really hypocritical. He let you clean out of the house. If I hadn''t given you the BMW, I''m afraid he would have to be left!"


    The red warbler silently lowered her head. It was absolutely false to say that she was not sad, but she didn''t blame Liu Xiaotian.


    Wufeng stronghold wants to go down the mountain from Liang. If she is allowed to stay in the stronghold, once the people in Xiangwang mansion know her identity, it will bring trouble to the stronghold. At the beginning, she went up the mountain alone.


    "I didn''t intend to recruit reckless people in the Jianghu for the time being, but you are few and all women. I''ll make an exception. In this way, I''ll give you more than 50 war horses in the future. If you raise or abolish one, let me ask you."


    "What? You let me raise horses? "


    "If you don''t, who will? Didn''t you say your ancestor was Mahu? Isn''t this just useful?


    Besides, we''re going to fight against Wufeng stronghold. I''ll tell you the ugly story first. I''ll send someone to monitor your every move on the mountain. By the way, was that little white girl really the old man''s daughter last time? "


    "Yes!"


    The red warbler nodded. As long as she could join, she didn''t want to worry about it for the time being. Keep a horse.


    "Did you bring it?" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool!" The red warbler has no good airway.


    The boy is cruel and ruthless. Wufeng stronghold wants to deal with black mountain stronghold. How could she bring sister Lan''er and let him spoil her?

 Chapter 87

    Outside town.


    Qin Huan was quite satisfied with the red warblers after they tested and taught them equestrian skills one by one.


    Although those women are a little strange, they can barely be called strange soldiers. The key is that these people''s equestrian skills are taught by the red warbler for a short time.


    So she gave the red warbler a treatment of elite soldiers, and other women also gave the treatment of veterans or soldiers.


    Looking at the red warbler galloping in the field, Qin Huan said he didn''t envy it. It was absolutely false. However, he didn''t have time to learn equestrian now.


    On the same day, he returned to Heishan stronghold with his men and horses. As for those things and women, they had long been sent away.


    "Xiaohua Wang, are you going to be a shrinking turtle again?"


    "Pa! Can you speak human words? It''s called retreat for progress. Do you understand? "


    "You..."


    Qin Huan whipped his horse, and the red warbler, who was leading the horse, turned back and glared angrily. He almost couldn''t help rushing up and pulling him down.


    "What are you?"


    "Didn''t you say that old man would hold the green forest conference again? I''ll avoid the edge first. It''s not too late for me to go down the mountain to pick up the old thing after those bullshit heroes all over the country break up. "


    "Come on, that''s not what you should ask. Run."


    Qin Huan then hurried and raised his whip.


    The red warbler''s teeth were clucking, but he could only trot with his BMW. There was no way. Revenge depended on this guy.


    The Qin leader on the horse waved his whip, shouted to drive, and kept urging. His cloak waved in the wind.


    The young men and the big men trotted behind. Within a moment, the thirteen women fell last, out of breath one by one.


    When she trotted to the foot of Heishan in one breath, the red warbler fell soft to the ground, gasped and was soaked.


    Even she was so tired that thirteen other women could imagine lying on the ground one by one and almost losing their breath.


    If they had not been rescued by the red warbler from the stronghold, I''m afraid they would have run away secretly.


    "Look at all of you. You still call yourself a heroine among women. You''ve only been running for 20 miles. You''re soft like this. If you don''t get up again, go and serve men!"


    However, the leader of Qin didn''t know anything about pity on Xiangxi and jade. He turned over and dismounted. When he went up, he caught them again with a whip.


    All the women were panting, pinching their small fists and staring at him. As soon as the red warbler spoke, they rushed up and killed the little demon king alive.


    "Why, not convinced? Look what they are doing... "Qin Huan pointed to the young soldiers and big men beside him.


    The girls looked back and found that although these big men and teenagers were sweating on their foreheads, they were still standing upright.


    Breathing was only a little short, and they all lowered their heads in shame, especially the red warbler, who was so ashamed that he was red to the root of his neck.


    The big men and teenagers are happy and laugh.


    "I''ll do it every morning in the future. Let''s go! Go up the mountain. "


    Qin Huan waved after saying that. In fact, he was very satisfied with their performance.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The villagers on the mountain cheered when they saw their man''s son''s safe return, and ran out of the stronghold door to meet him.


    "Young master, red girl, they are..."


    "Isn''t this a cottage? No one can raise horses? It happened that she would, so she brought it back. Madam, in the future, those war horses will be responsible for them and prepare a room for them. The chicks are elite soldiers, and those are veterans... "


    Qin Huan smiled and pointed to the red warbler to introduce them.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. I think you''re tired these days. You''d better go back and take a bath and change your clothes!"


    Mrs. Li nodded and hurriedly greeted.


    Suddenly, people swarmed into the stronghold.


    When the red warblers looked at the cloth tied on their chest, they were curious about the use. It was ugly.


    But when we had lunch, we finally understood the use of these cloth strips.


    I saw no cloth tied on my chest. No matter men, women, old and young, there were only two steamed buns and a bowl of vegetable soup, either sitting on a low stool or sitting on a wood.


    Those with cloth strips obviously eat differently. Those with white and red cloth strips sit around the long table. There are not only soup but also vegetables on the table.


    There are three steamed buns in the white bowl. Although there are only two red ones, they can still get them after eating.


    The one wearing green and purple cloth strips sat around a few small tables, almost all of which had meat in the bowl.


    Xiao Hua Wang and his wife sat alone at a table with not only a chicken and a bowl of meat, but also three dishes, a soup and a jar of wine.


    It''s really extravagant.


    Looking at a piece of meat in his bowl and the purple cloth next door, there were three pieces of meat in the bowl.


    The red warbler couldn''t help but asked a young man beside her, "why do we eat differently? Do you black mountain stronghold treat each other so favorably every day? Aren''t you afraid that someone won''t accept it? "


    "You''re a newcomer. Some of them are good to eat. How can you talk so much? No, give it to me... "


    The boy had already eaten his own meat. He was greedy for the meat in her bowl. Seeing her dawdling, he not only didn''t eat quickly, but also asked East and West. He didn''t have a good airway immediately. He also stretched out his chopsticks to grab it.


    "Go away!"


    The red warbler is also the leader of the family. How can a small soldier take his meat and kick him over with one foot.


    Seeing the six people at their table, they almost stared at the meat in her bowl and hurriedly sat down with the bowl to a nearby table.


    The table was full of women. The cloth was tied like her. They were chewing and swallowing carefully, but no one dared to grab it.


    "Big dog!"


    "I''ve noticed you for a long time. Well, I''ve received nine steamed buns three times. Are you blind when I''m the leader?


    If you eat all by yourself, I have nothing to say, so I''ll raise a bucket, but you''re good enough to secretly give it to others. "


    Qin Huan threw down the dishes and chopsticks, suddenly rushed behind a big man who was receiving steamed bread and kicked it.


    "Leader, they are not others, but my baby and daughter..."


    The man was so frightened that the steamed bread almost fell to the ground.


    "Of course I know they are your children and mothers, but if they all do like you, what''s the use of this rule?" Qin Huan''s face was black.


    "Chief... I... I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time."


    "There''s no next time. You openly violated the regulations formulated by the leader and gave food to others. From now on, you have been demoted from a veteran to a soldier as an example."


    Qin Huan left a word and then returned to the table.


    "Madam, I''ve only been away for a few days. Look what''s going on. Why don''t you care?"


    "Childe, it''s really inhumane. Those children are watching eagerly after their father, and their father doesn''t dare to give them food. Isn''t it torture?


    Also, look at those teenagers. They are still laughing. In the long run, everyone is afraid that they will not become cold and heartless. "


    Mrs. Li said slowly, her face full of worry, and the rice in the bowl hardly moved.


    Qin Huan looked over and saw that it was true. His eyebrows were also frowned.


    If this goes on, these teenagers may not become cold-blooded killing machines when they grow up. This is not what he wants.


    But if food is allowed to be distributed to others, the hierarchy is completely in vain.


    It was a little difficult for a while.

 Chapter 88

    The bad things about Shanzhai are not only as simple as secretly taking it to your family at dinner, but also a lot of painful things.


    For example, those village women often make the teenagers blush. One widow even almost pulled Qin tie to the woods for justice.


    There are also those wretched uncles and strong men who usually peek at concubines and servant girls taking baths and going to the toilet from time to time. Those who are more brave still use their hands and feet.


    Go back to the room.


    After listening to Mrs. Li''s narration, Qin Huan was very frightened. This was definitely going to end. He regretted accepting these villagers.


    "Madam, didn''t you manage a large family in the Li family in good order? Why is it like this now? What about your wife''s means? Didn''t I tell you to let go of punishment? "


    "Ah! Why not punish? But the cottage is so small that everyone is crowded together. It''s impossible to prevent it. Moreover, the villagers now feel that they have become anti thieves and don''t have many previous concerns. "


    Mrs. Li sighed. Dealing with these trifles these days has exhausted her.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this!" Qin Huan touched his chin and bit his teeth. Those teenagers were his treasures.


    Before the age of 18, they will never let them touch women, otherwise, after eating marrow and knowing taste, how can they still have the mind to train and study?


    "So..."


    Finally, Qin Huan decided to speed up the construction of houses in the back mountain, drive the old, the weak, women and children there, and fight for a house for each family.


    Only adult men and young soldiers live in the stronghold. In addition to training and helping with work, they are not allowed to run around. They must ask for leave to go back to see their families.


    Women are strictly forbidden to wander around the former stronghold. Those concubines are not allowed to come except to teach teenagers to read at night. They must wear men''s clothes. Where they should be wrapped, they must be wrapped tightly.


    "This is feasible. The back mountain is still very rich. It should be able to live and open up some wasteland to grow vegetables."


    Xiao Xinru nodded. She had long felt that it was inappropriate to live together, and then looked at him again.


    "How to solve the problem of eating?"


    "As usual, the hierarchical system must not be bad. We must be strict. However, in the past, we were all full and the whole family was not hungry. Now those soldiers have families and rooms


    That''s good. In addition to promotion, you can also reward some silver. Those who study and train hard will also be rewarded with some copper every month. My wife opens a grocery store on the mountain and allows each family to build small stoves occasionally to improve their food. "


    "Well! So wonderful... "


    Xiao Xinru''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she also admired his ghost ideas. Then she asked, "what about the woman? They usually wash and cook, sew and mend, and they strike iron with big columns. How about those old people preparing gunpowder? "


    "This..." Qin Huan immediately felt as big as a fight. He also understood why the eight kings wanted extensive management.


    It''s not that they don''t understand.


    But I can''t manage it at all, and I don''t know how to manage it.


    There are only seven or eight hundred people. It''s so difficult to manage. There are so many things. How can thousands of people be confused?


    Fortunately, Qin Huan could learn from many things in his previous life.


    Mrs. Li used to have rich management experience in this era, and the two complement each other.


    Finally, they buried themselves in the room for a long time and finally worked out a complete management plan.


    First of all, remove those who are soldiers and divide the people in Shanzhai into several pieces according to their age and what they are good at.


    There are three workshops and seven rooms, including iron workshop, carpentry workshop, firearms workshop, miscellaneous room, horse house, medical room, study room, accounting room, warehouse, prison room and shop room.


    One steward and one or two deputy stewards will be selected for each room and workshop. The Steward will give 100 Wen a month and the deputy steward will give 50 Wen.


    The ordinary members of each room are selected once a month. According to the ratio of five to one, those who work hard and make no mistakes are selected and rewarded with 50 Wen.


    Needless to say, the three workshops make iron and do carpentry, while the firearm workshop is responsible for preparing gunpowder and assembling firecrackers and bullets, mainly the elderly and children.


    Miscellaneous rooms include washing and cooking, sewing and mending, raising poultry, leveling the foundation, logging, etc. women are the main, and the number is also the largest.


    Naturally, the stable was responsible for raising horses. All the war horses, mules, horses and cattle were stuffed to 13 women such as red warbler.


    The medical room is responsible for treating the wounded, mainly the six girls of Chuntao, plus dozens of girls. They help sew clothes in peacetime and sew wounds in wartime.


    The study room, accounting room and warehouse are mainly literate concubines and servant girls. During the day, Xiao Xinru assists Xiao Xinru in managing the money, grain, materials and rooms of the stronghold. At night, he teaches young people to practice writing and literacy.


    The prison is responsible for supervising and punishing those who make mistakes. It is composed of ten personal guards led by Qin Shuang. At the same time, it protects the mother and daughter and the concubines and servant girls.


    To this end, the two gave non combatants and formulated many civil laws. Xiao Xinru moved half of the set of large families.


    Qin Huan abolished some unreasonable, added more than ten, and made hundreds.


    The last shop, that is, the small shop, is in the charge of Li Waner with two little servant girls.


    Food, clothing, playing, gold and silver jewelry are sold as long as they are sold in the cottage. They are priced clearly and are very cheap.


    After the decision was made, Qin Huan called everyone together, announced it, and then elected the steward.


    The miscellaneous rooms will start moving tomorrow, and all other rooms will be moved to Houshan, even the iron shop.


    At the same time, Qin Huan also formulated several military laws and regulations.


    First of all, the captain has one or two silver army rings every month, including 500 elite soldiers, 100 veterans, 10 soldiers and no recruits.


    Secondly, when the young soldier reaches the age of 18, he can apply to beg for his mother-in-law. The object is those young concubines and servant girls.


    The unmarried adult soldiers can also apply for women after they reach the leader, targeting the older concubines.


    Married people also have hope, that is, after sitting as a big leader, they can apply for a concubine, who is also a delicate lady.


    As soon as these articles were announced, whether young soldiers or young soldiers, their eyes were red and they were secretly gnashing their teeth.


    The dozens of concubines and servant girls were not reluctant, but secretly happy. After all, they were still young, and no one wanted to be alone for life.


    Moreover, the leader also said that it was up to them to choose men, not men to choose them.


    But then, when Qin Huan began to read out the military law and civil law, everyone held their breath and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    The hundreds of civil laws are good. They are generally playing board, but although there are only a few military laws, they are frightening.


    Those who disobey King Hua''s orders, those who disobey orders on the battlefield, those who fear the enemy, those who seize private possession, those who rape silver women, those who rob and steal, and those who fight privately with weapons.


    Those who speak frivolously to women will hit the thirty army staff, those who use their hands and feet to peep, the fifty army staff, those who fight privately, the thirty army staff, those who are slack in training and learning, the five to twenty army staff, and those who disrespect their superiors, the twenty Army staff.


    Seven cuts and five dozen in total! Simple and easy to remember.


    "Xiao Wang Hua, what is our stable? Is it the army or the people? "


    Red Ying bowed her head and thought for a long time. She didn''t understand. She had to come to Qin Huan and asked. But she thought, there are so many rules in this broken mountain stronghold.


    "For the people, I will allocate some women and old men for you. When you teach them to raise war horses, you can become soldiers."

 Chapter 89

    In the next few days, everyone performed their duties, and the cottage was finally in order. Those bad things rarely happened.


    The teenagers trained in the morning and learned Chinese characters in the afternoon. In the evening, the leader of Qin told the romance of the Three Kingdoms and war stories to instill loyalty.


    Adult soldiers don''t get such good treatment. They train in the morning, carry wood in the afternoon and listen to stories in the evening.


    However, after ten days of such a stable and simple life, more than 3000 heroes came to Blackstone town.


    Three thousand men and horses really startled leader Qin. Secretly, the old man''s face was really big.


    Among the 3000 people, only more than 700 belong to Wufeng village, and the other more than 2000, half of them are bandits and mountain thieves in Nanzhang county and half are bandits and mountain thieves in other counties.


    Almost all the shanzhais in Xiangyang Prefecture sent people more or less, which shows the importance of reputation in this era.


    As the Taishan Beidou in the green forest of Xiangyang, old Liu, who has the highest seniority, speaks at home. No cottage dare not give face.


    After eating and drinking in the sea of Heishi town for two days, the bandits chased the big girls and daughters-in-law of each village and village everywhere, hid in the mountains, and then killed them in Heishan stronghold.


    Looking at all the heads at the foot of the mountain, it was noisy like a huge construction site. Leader Qin had no fear in his heart.


    Don''t say that these guys don''t have strong siege equipment. Even if they have artillery and stone throwing machines, they can''t chew on his stone stronghold wall.


    This walled wall is made of glutinous rice juice mixed with mud. He tried. It''s as strong as cement. Besides, he''s equipped with a bird gun team these days, so he''s afraid of farting.


    "Old hero Liu, these little thieves have built such a high stone wall. I''m afraid it can''t be less than two feet!"


    "Alas! Just a stone wall, how can I stop the heroes of Xiangyang? " Liu Xiaotian waved his hand and then pointed to the mountain to introduce him.


    "You don''t know. These little thieves have destroyed several landlords and gentry in the past two months, including big families such as Wu and Qian. Money and grain have already piled up in the stronghold, and there are countless beautiful wives and concubines!"


    "Hiss!"


    The heroes inhaled and their eyes lit up. The reason why they responded so positively was that they heard the rumors these days, so they knew that what Liu Xiaotian said was true.


    "Old hero Liu, if you send a word, everyone dares not to obey."


    "Yes, old hero Liu will do whatever he says."


    "Good! Thank you for your respect. I''m not hypocritical anymore. After the stronghold was broken, we only took 20% of the money and grain from Wufeng stronghold, and the remaining 80% will be distributed according to the amount of contribution. As for the woman, except the wife of King Xiaohua, who will grab it? "


    "Good! That''s it. "


    "The old man upholds justice and listens to the old man."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Then the heroes of the strongholds were all ready to fight. They obviously didn''t know Qin Huan''s strength.


    Liu Xiaotian naturally wouldn''t tell them. He just said that the other party was only about 300 people, most of whom were 14 or 15 years old.


    So many people, these heroes, where will they pay attention?


    Not long after, more than two heroes from the five strongholds rushed up with ladders and shields.


    Liu Xiaotian was too lazy to scold again to avoid losing face again.


    Looking at the bandits rushing up, the teenagers and young people on the wall are in no hurry. The tall stone walled wall gives people a sense of security.


    The bandits didn''t even have bows and arrows. They had no choice but to climb the wall with a ladder. The result was self-evident. Naturally, they bumped into a nose and the gray wolf went down the mountain.


    Qin Huan even couldn''t bear to throw away firecrackers. He fought back the first wave of attack only by rolling logs and thunder stones, and then the dung on the square began to boil.


    People die for money and birds die for food. Compared with the family members who have a stable life, these bandits and mountain bandits are outlaws and have no timidity.


    Several waves of attacks were organized in a row, with two or three hundred casualties. They couldn''t even go up the wall. They were also hit back by the other party. The people of each stronghold calmed down a lot and began to prevaricate with each other.


    The Wufeng stronghold was hardly damaged. Liu Xiaotian didn''t have much hope. Seeing this, he had to withdraw troops and go back to town. It was an explanation to the magistrate of Nalu county.


    In the next few days, Liu Xiaotian and the heroes of each village were busy counting the fields in the town while drinking and eating meat in the town. At the same time, they did not forget to closely monitor the black mountain stronghold.


    Liu Xiaotian dare not occupy the Wu family''s fields and houses. After all, the eldest Wu is still an official in the capital, and the second Wu has just gone to Nanjing for the exam.


    Don''t say that magistrate Lu has explained it again and again. Even if he didn''t, Liu Xiaotian won''t move.


    After staying in the town for only a few days, the heroes of each village broke up and went back to their homes.


    Because Liu Xiaotian can''t afford it.


    Nearly two thousand people ate three meals a day, and the backbone had to eat wine and meat. The head of the family wanted to play with women. In just half a month, they almost ran out of the bottom of Wufeng stronghold.


    The whole Blackstone town is plagued with miasma. This is the result of Liu Xiaotian''s restraint. After all, Blackstone town will be his territory in the future.


    This is not true. After the heroes of each village left, Liu Xiaotian comforted the people of each village. Unexpectedly, he was busy restoring the market and planned to collect taxes.


    Not to mention, it really attracted many vendors to set up stalls, and the people of shiliba village gradually began to go to the market, which restored a lot of popularity in the formerly prosperous Blackstone town.


    In the hall of black mountain stronghold.


    Qin Huan also sneered at the people who had been sent out to inquire about the news.


    "That old man is really naive. He thinks that if he puts 500 men and horses in the town, he can rest easy and be a local emperor. The older he is, the more confused he is."


    "Do you still want to go down the mountain and attack Blackstone town?" The red warbler looked at him awkwardly.


    "What do you say? That''s Lao Tzu''s territory. Let them live for two days. They are not satisfied with the addiction to the landlord''s wealth. They still want to occupy it for a long time. How can I allow them? "


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good airway.


    He also wants to do business with Guo Biao. If the old guy stays in the town for a long time, he will really become a king.


    "Don''t talk big, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s natural for us to rely on stone walls to defend. But now we have to go down the mountain to attack the town. I''m afraid we can''t get much cheaper.


    Those 500 people are all brave men who dare to fight and fight. Many of them have excellent martial arts. They are not comparable to the previous servants and those patrolmen. "


    "Damn hero, do you recognize the black tiger? It can be regarded as a generation with excellent martial arts. Do you know how he died? "


    "Did you kill it?" The red warbler asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t have that ability, and I was almost killed by him. Ha ha, but he was shot by his wife in the end, and he doubted life, ha ha!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing when he remembered the look of the black tiger when he died.


    The red warbler opened her mouth in surprise and looked at Xiao Xinru incredulously. The black tiger was the third leader of their Wufeng stronghold.


    "Is what he said true, madam? Did you really kill the black tiger? "


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Xinru nodded awkwardly and couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. She blamed him for not opening the pot. She just didn''t have a nightmare recently.

 Chapter 90

    Qin Huan had the courage to deal with Liu Xiaotian''s five hundred heroes because their strength had increased again in the past half a month.


    First of all, after a month''s training, more than 100 new teenagers have been decent. They have eliminated some bad performers to forge iron, and there are just nearly 100 left.


    Instead of regrouping, the 100 men were divided among five veterans.


    With the old leading the new and three leading two, the number of each team also reached 50.


    The scale of the young soldiers also reached the 300 mark again. The pro guard of 50 people, Qin tie as the captain and Qin Wenqin as the vice captain.


    The other five teams are Mengdui, Yongdui, zhongdui, yidui and wudui. The team leaders are Qin Meng, Qin Yong, Qin Zhong, Qin Yi and Qin Wu.


    Among the ten people who gave the name at the beginning, except Qin Wu, who died before he left school, and Qin Feng, who was responsible for inquiring about the news, the other eight became team leaders.


    In addition to the pro guards, three of the other five teams are all equipped with long muskets, and the remaining two are still armed with long muskets.


    The wounded of the tigers and the bulls have also recovered. After adding two people, they have reached a full staffing of 102 people. It can be said that they are strong and have a large number of generals.


    "Girl, are you going to fight this time? If I go to war, I''ll form another cavalry warbler team. "


    "I... I won''t participate. Anyway, you don''t believe me. I''ll participate in other wars in the future."


    Red Ying bowed her head and bit her lips. She wanted to be the captain of the cavalry Ying, but she didn''t want to meet her former brother swordsman. Besides, Liu Xiaotian expelled her from the stronghold and cut off the adoptive daughter relationship, but he finally took her in.


    "Well, then go back and keep the horses." Qin Huan was not forced either. He was also a little tangled.


    She wanted to take the cavalry with her and chase Liu Xiaotian to pee. She was also worried that she was pretending to take refuge in the battlefield and betrayed him.


    "Well, why don''t I follow you? In case you lose the battle, I''ll come and carry you away." The red warbler thought for a moment and said uneasily.


    "Go away... Well, hide better. You''ll have to move more quickly then."


    Qin Huan was furious, but when he saw no one around, he remembered that the other party had cavalry. He nodded and whispered an instruction.


    Qin Huan didn''t make any sneak attacks this time. The other party stared at them every day. Sneak attacks were a joke.


    As for the night attack, I''m afraid it won''t be ambushed by the other party, so I took the army down the mountain and killed it to Heishan town.


    With the exception of Qin Shuang and ten people left behind, the army almost poured out, even the women''s ambulance team.


    The vast army stretches for hundreds of meters and walks on the mountain road with neat steps. It is so frightened that the wild animals on the mountain escape one after another, and the birds in the forest scream and fly away.


    The Chinese flag with red background and black characters sounded against the mountain wind, and the army was like a rainbow.


    As soon as Qin Huan took the army down the mountain and a cup of tea, the cavalry who watched him reported it to Liu Xiaotian in Heishi town.


    Touch!


    "How dare you! The little thief is really rampant. I really think I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    Liu Xiao smashed his cup to the ground, and his beard turned up. He thought Qin Huan was too much and didn''t know what to do.


    After robbing so much money and food, the beautiful woman was not satisfied. She didn''t hide in the mountain for happiness, but went down the mountain to find something.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan lived in the mountains and enjoyed peace and happiness. He became a rich man in the town. After the news, they discussed that the well water would not invade the river in the future.


    Qin Huan, don''t rob the people of Blackstone town. He turned a blind eye and didn''t affect them to go down the mountain to do business. Wouldn''t he be happy?


    "Stronghold leader, those little animals really don''t know how to die. They nest in the mountain. We can''t help them. Now we dare to take the initiative to go down the mountain to find something. We just took the opportunity to kill them."


    "Yes, they don''t speak any rules. Letting them nest in Montenegro is always a threat to us."


    "Good! The boy doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Don''t blame me for bullying the small. Send orders and everyone will go out of town to meet the enemy. "


    Liu Xiaotian''s face was gloomy.


    Although he lost face last time and was very angry, he actually appreciated Qin Huan.


    He even wanted to find out about him for a while. If he didn''t really rebel, he would marry his daughter to him and form a family from then on, which also solved his worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Blackstone.


    When Qin Huan arrived with the army, he was slightly surprised to find that they were waiting outside the town rather than in the town.


    As everyone knows, Liu Xiaotian looked at the big flag and was also slightly shocked. Then he sneered: "boy, I advise you to take the big flag and return to Montenegro. Don''t do the way of taking death again."


    "Hum! Old man, you''d better worry about yourself. For your age''s sake, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. As long as you obediently take people back to Wufeng stronghold, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I can''t say today. I want you to be a companion to old man Wu surnamed. "


    "Well, well, young people are terrible. In that case, don''t blame me for bullying you!"


    Liu Xiaotian rode on his horse. Seeing that he was still so rampant, he also put out his mind of negotiation, choked and pulled out his long knife.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to work hard for that dog official. See a real chapter under your hand!"


    Qin Huan rode on a mule, pulled out his waist knife, and shouted, "array to meet the enemy!"


    In fact, the military array has already been arranged. Nearly 400 people are divided into four parts, and 200 sword shield soldiers and spearmen are still in front, lined up in line.


    Nearly two hundred Musketeers were behind.


    Three fire gun teams of 150 people and 40 Pro guards formed three small squares.


    The left and right two are a row of five people, a total of ten rows, all of which are bird gunners. The square array in the middle is composed of three rows. The first row is composed of 40 Pro guards, and the last two rows are composed of 25 bird gunners, standing cross.


    The reason why the two hundred fire spear soldiers form three square arrays rather than line up is to prevent the other party''s more than 50 horses from rushing from the left and right wings.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Xiaotian drank violently. More than 500 heroes waved big knives, maces, iron forks and so on, howling and rushed forward.


    He himself rushed up from the left and right wings with 50 cavalry. It seemed that Qin Huan and his 400 young farmers were not in his eyes at all.


    Indeed, in his opinion, these little thieves can''t even beat his 50 cavalry, not to mention 500 heroes.


    The other party nests in the mountain stronghold and throws stones and casts dung against the stronghold wall. It''s really scary. In order to take into account the casualties of his brothers, there''s no way to take them. In terms of fighting in the wild, the heroes of his Wufeng stronghold can kill several of them alone.


    That''s why he didn''t choose to defend in the town. After all, he''s not shameless like those little thieves.


    The other side only had more than 400 crops, Hanjia young Lang, and took the initiative to beat him, but he had 500 heroes and 50 cavalry.


    If he still shrinks in the town and dare not fight, even if he wins in the end, he will become a laughing stock if it comes out.

 Chapter 91

    "Get down!"


    Looking at the bandits who rushed up, Qin Huan burst into a drink. The first two rows of sword shield spearmen and 40 close guards squatted down together.


    The 50 firemen in the back raised their guns together, and Qin Huan didn''t need to order the square array on the left and right.


    Qin Meng and Qin Yong immediately ordered to turn to the side, then the first row and the second row raised their guns staggered and squatted down, the third row and the fourth row stood raising their guns, and the fifth row put their guns on the shoulders of the fourth row.


    Bang Bang


    The front 50 Musketeers took the lead in pulling the trigger, then did not continue to load, but quickly pulled out the short sword at the waist and inserted it into the barrel.


    Due to the sufficient iron material, thick and solid barrel, the range of the bird gun can reach 100 steps. In addition, it is also a fire rope. There is no situation that it can''t make a sound or explode the bore. A hundred bullets knocked down at least a dozen people at a distance of 50 steps.


    But five hundred heroes are outlaws. Naturally, they will not turn around and run away because they fall, but cry more fiercely.


    But when they rushed to the front and back, they were almost suspicious of life by the short fire guns of 40 Pro guards. At least hundreds of people were attacked, but except for 20 or 30 people who fell on their faces, others jumped up with pain and shouted.


    As soon as the pro guard''s gunshot sounded, the knife and shield soldiers in the front row rushed up against the shield. The more than 100 spearmen in the back also followed up quickly. The adult strong soldiers stabbed from above the shield with a gun, and the teenagers stabbed from under the shield, killing a group of heroes and had to retreat.


    On the left and right wings, a hundred teenagers also fired a volley. Unexpectedly, they knocked down more than 20 war horses at once, but the rest rushed straight up.


    After firing their guns, the teenagers pulled out their short swords and inserted them into the barrel of the gun at the first time. With a pestle, they rushed up with their guns. It took almost two seconds.


    Of course, it was limited to the 60 old teenagers standing in the back row and the 40 new teenagers squatting on the ground in the front row. They were frightened and shouted at the cavalry rushing up.


    Many of them threw away their guns and fled to both sides, but they were hit by the rushing war horses and broke their bones and tendons. They were slow in legs and feet and didn''t stand up. They were trampled directly by the war horses, which just gave a cushion to the old boys in the back three rows.


    More than 60 teenagers with guns besieged more than 20 war horses. The front battlefield was also extremely fierce.


    Although the bandits are brave, the young and young are deadly. They all fight with their lives.


    The spear goes straight, and the long knife cleaves fiercely. It doesn''t block or dodge, because leader Qin hasn''t taught it.


    In addition, the shield and spear cooperate with each other, and the heroes killed fell to the ground again and again. I can''t believe it.


    Less than a moment.


    Hundreds of heroes were killed and fled one after another.


    The sword shield soldiers and spearmen roared and chased them. At this time, they saw the benefits of running every morning.


    Liu Xiaotian rode on his horse and was surrounded by young fire gun soldiers.


    Looking at his five hundred heroes who were killed, he fled in confusion and screamed repeatedly. He was also full of disbelief.


    But at this time, although he had cut down two teenagers and knocked down one person, the war horse under his crotch was also shot, and even his thigh was shot, which was so painful that he almost lost his breath.


    As soon as he finally bit his teeth, he had to turn his horse''s head and escape. He didn''t expect that these teenagers were brave enough to die. They were trying to be trampled to death by the war horse and had to rush up and poke a gun.


    If you don''t go again, I can''t say today. These newborn calves will be killed here by these little hairy thieves who are not afraid of tigers.


    Only a dozen riders ran away with Liu Xiaotian and rushed straight along the official road in the East. The heroes without horses were miserable.


    Because the town is open and full of paddy fields, you can''t escape to the mountains and woods, and you will be caught up by the young people who practice running every day.


    Only hundreds of heroes who fled to the town, hiding in several rooms, are still fighting to the death.


    After Qin Huan arrived, he immediately stopped the attack of the young and strong boys. They stopped panting and almost killed their red eyes.


    "Go get some firewood and hay and burn these bastards. I don''t think they should be shrinking turtles."


    Qin Huan saw several young men and youths lying in front of the door. He bared his teeth and roared. His face was full of murderous spirit.


    "Xiaohua Wang, what are you doing? Tell them to surrender! "


    When the red warbler rushed in, a pile of hay and firewood had been piled at the door of several houses. Several teenagers, holding torches, smiled.


    "When you come, why do I want them to surrender?" Qin Huan didn''t have a good airway. Although he hasn''t counted the first war just now, I''m afraid the casualties will not be small.


    "These are all good hands. Isn''t it good to take them back?"


    "Hum, a mouse excrement spoils a pot of porridge. I don''t like these so-called good players. If you weren''t a woman, you would raise horses. Even you and I wouldn''t want it. Step aside!"


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. He wouldn''t want these bandit heroes in the Jianghu at all. It''s impossible to let them go and waste food and manpower.


    "Wait, isn''t the cottage short of hands to repair the house? Let them help lift the wood! "


    The red warbler hurriedly stopped in front of him.


    I couldn''t bear to see my former brothers burned alive by them.


    "Yes, Xiaohua Wang, we are willing to surrender..."


    "I''m willing to do anything!"


    "Young lady, please beg for mercy like these little evil stars!"


    The heroes in the house were scared silly when they saw that the other party didn''t want to surrender and didn''t dare to rush out. After hearing the voice of the red warbler, they shouted one after another.


    "It''s OK to carry wood, but what should they do when they make trouble and rebel?" Qin Huan frowned and looked at her.


    "No, no, I promise they will be honest and obedient."


    The red warbler quickly waved her hand and shook her head, and then shouted at the house, "brothers, swear quickly!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    All the heroes quickly swore to heaven.


    "Well, I''ll spare your life for the time being and get out!"


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, then nodded and asked these guys to dig a pit and carry the corpse first.


    A group of heroes, relieved, came out one after another and threw their weapons on the ground.


    At this time, several young men from the nearby village ran over.


    "Little king, do you want to help carry the corpse and dig the pit?"


    "There are still boards in my house. Do you want to nail the coffin?"


    "Get out!"


    Qin Huan was so angry that he didn''t like these villagers. He helped Liu Xiaotian cut wood and build ladders last time. Now he still has the face to eat and drink here.


    Several villagers were so frightened that they didn''t dare to talk any more and left.


    Immediately, Qin Huan ordered people to clean the battlefield and escort the 100 prisoners to carry corpses and dig pits.


    The spring peach hiding in the forest also rushed up with the rescue team and began to treat the wounded.


    After counting the war damage ratio, Qin Huan was also frightened and hurt.


    On their side, there were 31 young men and 22 big men who died in the war, and up to 100 wounded. Fortunately, only five veterans and young men died in the war.


    Nearly 300 bandits were killed and wounded, plus 100 prisoners, and only more than 100 escaped.


    It can be seen that field warfare is really no better than offensive and defensive warfare. Even if the two sides only fought for a minute or two, the casualties can be compared with several offensive and defensive battles.

 Chapter 92

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Ruolan hurried to the hall when she heard the news. She saw that her father and others were embarrassed, and the doctor in the cottage was squatting on the ground to bandage her father''s feet. She was stunned.


    "Lan''er, what are you doing out here? Go back. " Liu Xiaotian leaned against the tiger skin chair, gasped and waved his hand.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    Liu Ruolan hurried to his side, squatted down to check his injury, and burst into tears.


    "Lan''er, don''t worry. My father is fine. It''s just a small injury."


    Liu Xiaotian quickly pulled her up, patted her arm, squeezed out a smile and comforted her.


    Then let everyone back down, and then sighed.


    "Ah! Dad is really old... "


    After explaining today''s war, Liu Xiaotian''s face was also decadent. The whole person seemed to be ten years old.


    The battle of Wufeng stronghold was very debilitating. Although 500 people stayed in the stronghold to look after the house, he took away all the real elite. Now only nearly 100 people have returned.


    In particular, the more than 50 cavalry are the assassin''s mace of the stronghold. Now there are only more than ten cavalry left, and most of the war horses are injured and abandoned.


    At the beginning, the reason why he risked to take in the red warbler and take her as his adoptive daughter was that he took a fancy to her equestrian skills and horse skills. That''s why he spent a lot of money to buy more than 50 war horses and let her form cavalry.


    For more than a year, with more than 50 cavalry, his Wufeng stronghold has really shocked all over the world. No one dares to provoke it. Who would have thought that it was defeated by a group of hairy children and farmers today.


    After hearing this, Liu Ruolan was stunned. Except for her sister, her father was the most powerful in her mind. Now she was defeated by the Xiaohua king.


    "Dad, I''d better get my sister back!"


    "Lan''er, don''t be afraid. Although his father was defeated and his strength was greatly damaged, the cool boy didn''t dare to attack."


    Then he sighed, "Hey! Dad wanted to recruit the boy as his son-in-law, but now he has formed a death feud, which is impossible. You don''t like any of the heroes who come this time. Nephew Yang Xian has always cherished your memory and looks like a talent. His performance is OK these days. My father plans to recruit him to come to the door and give him the foundation... "


    "Dad, even if she dies, her daughter won''t marry a mean man like him." Liu Ruolan bit her lip and said. Obviously, the red warbler told her about that night.


    "But my father is old. You always want to get married. The stronghold can''t be without a principal in the future!"


    "Don''t you have a sister? You can call her back! " Liu Ruolan held his arm and looked forward to it.


    "Don''t mention her to me!"


    Liu Xiaotian was furious. Seeing that he frightened his daughter, he slowed down his voice: "you don''t want to marry him, but you have to choose one. I''m afraid... Cough..."


    "Daddy..."


    Seeing that the wrinkles on his forehead were deeper and his temples were whiter than before, Liu Ruolan found that the burly father who carried himself on his shoulder when he was a child was really old. He rushed into his arms and couldn''t stop his tears.


    Finally, he took a deep breath, raised his head and said, "Dad, marry your daughter to the leader of Shuizhai Li that day!"


    "What? Absolutely not. How can Li Meng''s vulgar and foolish goods deserve my daughter? "


    "Dad, the strength of the mountain stronghold has been greatly damaged. The water stronghold was strong that day, second only to our Wufeng stronghold. If my daughter married, the two families can merge. Dad doesn''t have to worry about it in the future."


    "But..."


    Liu Xiaotian also knows that marrying Tianshui stronghold is the best choice now, but looking at his beautiful daughter, he is really cruel to marry her to the black pig.


    "Dad has loved his daughter since childhood. No matter what his daughter wants, dad will try his best to get it. Now that his daughter has grown up, he also wants to contribute to the cottage and his father, and hope his father can complete it!" Liu Ruolan said, got up and knelt down in tears.


    "Ah! It seems that my Lan''er has really grown up. Well, although Li Meng is vulgar and much older than you, if you marry him, he will love you and won''t let you be wronged in the future. "


    Liu Xiaotian looked at his daughter whose eyes would turn red when he spoke a little louder. This time, his face was unusually stubborn. After a sigh of relief, he helped her up.


    The next day.


    Liu Xiaotian went to the county with more than a dozen horsemen to report the war to Lu county magistrate. After all, he is an official now.


    At the same time, see if you can replace the patrol inspection in Heishi town with that in the towns near Wufeng stronghold.


    Although he didn''t win and lost Blackstone Town, he gave county magistrate Lu a full ten thousand liang of silver and brought another five thousand Liang today. It should be OK to change a patrol.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about the mere patrol, but he wants to find a serious family background for his daughter and the old brothers in the stronghold.


    As long as we can wash away the bandit''s name, in the future, our daughter and Li Meng can build houses and buy fields at the foot of the mountain.


    In the future, grandchildren can study and test their achievements, and old brothers can also take their families to farm and live in peace.


    But he never expected that he would be taken down as soon as he entered the county yamen. He was shocked and said, "Lord Lu, what do you mean?"


    "Hum, Liu Xiaotian, let me ask you, do you have an adopted daughter named Hong Ying?"


    "Lord Hui, I did accept an adopted daughter, but I had already driven her out of the stronghold and cut off the relationship." Liu Xiaotian was surprised and hurriedly replied.


    "Pa! Do you know who the red warbler is? " County Magistrate Lu was shocked.


    "I only knew that she was from the north and wandered to the foot of Wufeng mountain. Seeing her pity, I took her in."


    "If you dare to argue, I''ll tell you who the red warbler is. Her original name is Hong Luan Ying. Her father Hong Bo is the leader of anti thief. In the spring of last year, their father and daughter assassinated King Xiang''s son in Xiangyang City, causing his highness to be seriously injured and disabled.


    I''m still going around to catch her. Who ever thought you could hide her in Wufeng stronghold? You''re really brave. If the prince knows about it, even I will be implicated. "


    When Lu county magistrate finished, he slapped again with a heavy shock, and his face was gloomy and frightening. He had known that Liu Xiaotian was so bold. At the beginning, he would never surrender. He could not afford to offend King Xiang.


    It is said that Hong Luan Ying kicked his Highness the prince into bed for three months at the beginning, but he can''t be humane from now on. We can see the anger in King Xiang''s heart.


    "My Lord, I really don''t know. I hope you can see clearly." Liu Xiaotian really didn''t know that Hong Ying had kicked the Shizi out of his disability. He was also a little anxious.


    "Hum! The mud can''t help up the wall. I thought you were a man who knows how to advance and retreat, so I praised you. Who thought you harbored the imperial court''s invasion and colluded with the anti thief of black mountain stronghold to play a good play for me? Do you really think I''m stupid and incompetent? "


    "My Lord, where does this collusion against thieves start?"


    When Liu Xiaotian saw that another big hat was buttoned down, he really wanted to cry without tears.


    "Hum, don''t quibble. I ask you where the red Luan Ying is now?"


    "This... I don''t know."


    "Good! I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Bring a witness! "


    County Magistrate Lu gave a big drink.


    Then a young man and a short and thin man were taken into the lobby.

 Chapter 93

    "Uncle, don''t deny it. You and sister Lan''er already know that Hongying took refuge in Heishan stronghold. Moreover, I also know that Hongying once took sister Lan''er to Heishi town and wanted to go to the Xiaohua king, er Hei. Tell adults what you saw that day."


    "Yes! "Sir..."


    After calling Er Hei finished, Liu Xiaotian directly collapsed on the ground, then stared at Yang Tianlin and said in a hate voice: "I''m not kind to you. Why betray me?"


    "Hum, old man, you not only ruin your marriage, but also guard against me everywhere. Do you mean to treat me well?


    And that little bitch, I''m in love with her in vain, but she would rather marry Li Meng''s black pig than me. Well, well, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of sister Lan''er for you, ha ha... "


    Yang Tianlin said, laughing up to the sky, but his face was ferocious and frightening.


    "You beast, so you last night..."


    Her daughter was the flesh in Liu Xiaotian''s heart. When she heard the speech, she suddenly wanted to crack her eyes. She suddenly burst up and hit Yang Tianlin fiercely. The thin rope of her little finger was broken.


    "Protect adults..."


    The Yamen in the hall was startled and hurriedly stopped in front of county magistrate Lu. The constables outside also drew their knives and rushed in.


    Puff! Puff


    Unfortunately, Liu Xiaotian had injuries on his feet and no weapons. He couldn''t play 30% of his force.


    Although he bumped Yang Tianlin out and broke the necks of two yamen servants, he was slashed to the ground by the constables who rushed in, his eyes wide open and convulsed.


    "Pull... Pull out and hang your head at the gate of the city."


    County Magistrate Lu regained his composure, waved his hand, and then looked coldly at Yang Tianlin who got up.


    "Can you really help me capture the Wufeng stronghold?"


    "Yes, sir, most of the people loyal to Liu Xiaotian in the stronghold were killed and injured yesterday. The rest are over half a hundred years old. With the help of those people who are attracted by villains, they will be able to break Wufeng stronghold in one fell swoop!"


    County Magistrate Lu''s tone slowed down a little: "well, if you can really break Wufeng stronghold, I don''t mind letting you take the post of patrol inspector in Blackstone town."


    "Thank you, my Lord. I''m willing to die for my Lord in the future!"


    Yang Tianlin hurriedly got excited.


    Lu county magistrate thought that Liu Xiaotian easily took out 10000 Liang last time and 5000 Liang this time, and there was no further delay.


    Immediately mobilized three classes of Yamen service captains and hundreds of young men recruited, and asked master Hou and Yang Tianlin to attack Wufeng stronghold.


    In order to settle the Wu family''s affairs, he has almost spent all his savings in recent years, and now the major families don''t give much confession, so they have to subsidize these bandits.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Blackstone Town, Wu family mansion.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s report, Qin Huan was stunned and said again, "are you right? Is it really the head of the old man? "


    "The leader can''t be wrong, and there are yamen servants explaining that Liu Xiaotian, the bandit leader of Wufeng stronghold, harboured the imperial court''s invasion, colluded with the anti thief and plotted against the law. He attacked the county magistrate in the court yesterday. Who else can it be if it''s not the old guy?"


    "Deserved it, the old man would not die if he didn''t do it."


    Qin Huan sneered. Liu Xiaotian was defeated in the war and dared to go to the county government. The older he was, the more confused he became.


    The red warbler on the side almost broke her teeth, smashed the table beside her with a punch, and stood up with a Shua.


    "Xiaohua Wang, let''s go to Nanzhang county and kill the dog Officer..."


    "Niu, don''t say that we haven''t been able to capture the county, but if we do, it''s none of my business?"


    Qin Huan looked at her like a fool. The old man''s death did him no harm.


    Apart from other things, just because he raised his arms, he attracted two or three thousand heroes, which was a great threat to him.


    Who knows that magistrate Lu thought so.


    The red warbler blushed, stared at him, opened her mouth, and finally fell back to the chair.


    Remembering that Liu Xiaotian had treated her fairly well before, but now he ended up like this, his eyes were red.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Just about to stand up, Qin tie trotted in and reported: "leader, the patrolling brothers caught a little girl and a big black man in the woods outside the town."


    "Oh, little ladies?"


    "Bring it in."


    Qin Huan was surprised and waved.


    After a while, a girl with broken clothes was brought in, followed by a big man like a black bear.


    "Sister..."


    The red warbler looked at Liu Ruolan who was brought in. She was shocked and rushed up immediately. The latter rushed into her arms and cried.


    "Sister, Dad... Dad, he... He sobbed..."


    "Sister, stop crying. I will avenge my adoptive father and tear the dog official to pieces."


    The red warbler held her in her arms, patted her back, pushed her away for a long time, wiped her red and swollen eyes, comforted, and then looked at the black bear.


    "Why did you make it like this?"


    "Young lady, it was Yang Tianlin who betrayed the stronghold leader. He not only informed the dog officer surnamed Lu, but also took the officers and soldiers to break our Wufeng stronghold overnight. He killed all the second leader. Seeing that the situation was bad, I took the young lady to escape from the secret road down the mountain..." black bear explained with a sad and angry face.


    "That beast, I should have killed him." The red warbler hated so much that her pink fists were almost crushed, but Liu Ruolan hugged her and began to cry.


    "Well, stop crying, little white girl, this is not your Wufeng stronghold. I don''t believe in tears."


    Qin Huan was upset by her crying and stared at her and began to figure out what to do.


    As soon as Liu Ruolan heard his voice, she trembled all over her body and her shoulders trembled, but she didn''t dare to cry again. She had to bury her head in the arms of the red warbler and sob.


    "Xiaohua Wang, let''s send troops to recapture Wufeng stronghold now. It''s as easy as a palm with our strength."


    Although the red warbler was angry that this guy had no compassion, she had to comfort her sister and say to him.


    "What''s worth fighting in Wufeng stronghold? I don''t need money and food. I don''t like those heroes. Now the old man is dead and doesn''t threaten me. Tell me, why do I have to fight this unjust war? "


    Qin Huan rolled his eyes.


    The most taboo of rebellion is that one hammer in the East and one hammer in the West. It is like a mad dog. Instead, each war should have a clear purpose.


    Moreover, Guo Biao has written to him that sulfur and orphans will arrive soon. It is a good time to conserve energy and expand troops. Unless his head is caught in the door, he will fight those useless wars again.


    "OK, then lend me some people and I''ll go to the head office myself?"


    "Next time I hear that again, you''ll find another job! My little temple can''t accommodate you as a heroine. " Qin Huan''s face suddenly sank and said coldly.


    "You..."


    The red warbler gasped and stared at him. His lips almost bit and bled. Finally, he didn''t dare to say more.


    Instead, he comforted Liu Ruolan in his arms: "sister, don''t worry, my adoptive father''s sister Qiu will repay you in the future. You follow me first, and no one dares to bully you."


    "Well! Listen to your sister. "


    Liu Ruolan lightly nodded her forehead, secretly glanced at the little hairy thieves in the hall, and hid in her arms.


    PS: (I''ve been on the sixth frequency today. Let''s say something. At present, I''m still very satisfied. It''s much better than the previous one. However, if I can go to Sanjiang with this achievement, I won''t believe it, but even if there is a glimmer of hope, I don''t want to give up.


    Although this book is not divided into volumes, the draft is actually divided into volumes, which is very regretful. Many book friends say that the author was influenced by his book friends. Here we explain that this is not the case. In fact, it was influenced by myself. To be exact, it was influenced by my previous book. The beggar book borrowed from my book in many places, which led to my coming to Nanzhang, I always think about the plot of the book on the street, and even want to be lazy and use the draft of the book directly. Now it seems that this idea can''t kill people. Fortunately,

 Chapter 94

    "Little white girl, your name is Liu Ruolan, isn''t it? I don''t support idle people here. Your sister can raise horses and horses. The big black man is also a good hand to carry wood. How about you? What will you do? "


    "My sister knows all the words and her knowledge is no worse than your wife." Said the red warbler proudly, as if she knew it herself.


    "Is it great to know all the words? The stronghold is not short of literate women now. Besides, look at her. Can I let her teach? "


    "Sister, do you dare to go to class for them at night?" The red warbler looked at her in her arms and whispered.


    Liu Ruolan shook her head quickly.


    Hong Ying''s eyebrows are also wrinkled. She also knows the rules of the mountain stronghold. If her sister doesn''t dare to teach, she''s afraid she can only get the treatment of a recruit or soldier. Now she''s only a hundred Wen a month. Even if she wants to take care of it, she''s afraid it''s difficult.


    "By the way, my sister can also embroider needlework. The embroidered things are much better than those concubines and servant girls."


    "Oh? Yeah! But when I look at her hands, I can embroider belly pockets at most. Let alone sew wounds for the wounded, I''m afraid I can''t sew cotton padded jackets. Unfortunately, the stronghold doesn''t lack belly pockets now. What it lacks is cotton padded jacket military uniforms. "


    Qin Huan nodded and then shook his head.


    Seeing what he said was so straightforward, not to mention Liu Ruolan, even the pretty faces of the red warbler were hot.


    Qin Huan waved again, just like a strange millet holding a lollipop to trick a little girl.


    "Come on, last time you bowed your head, I didn''t see it clearly. Come and let me have a good look and see what work I can arrange for you."


    "Sister..."


    Liu ruolanton was so frightened that he held the red warbler and shook his head.


    The red warbler patted her on the back: "sister, don''t be afraid. Those rumors are false. Besides, with his sister here, he doesn''t dare do anything to you. Let him see. Maybe he can seal you a veteran."


    Seeing that she didn''t let go, he sighed and brought her to Qin Huan.


    "Boy, look carefully. Just like my sister, do you have the heart to let her sew a cotton padded jacket for rough work?"


    "Well, good! The small shape is really lovely. It''s tender and white. Unfortunately, it hasn''t grown yet. Otherwise, it''s suitable to warm the quilt. "


    Qin Huan picked up her chin and shook it from side to side. Finally, he could see the little lady clearly.


    A melon face was crying with pear flowers and rain, cherry small mouth, red lips tightly closed, Qian thin eyebrows crowded together, and only eyelashes trembled.


    "Open your eyes."


    "Boy, don''t go too far."


    The red warbler knocked his hand off and pulled Liu Ruolan into his arms again.


    "Hum, am I too much? What about her father? He was raised as a lady without the life of a lady of a family. Look, he still tied his feet. Do you still want to marry his daughter to a rich family as a wife? What''s your identity? Don''t you have a little force in your heart? "


    Qin Huan got up and snorted coldly.


    Such a delicate little lady with a heinous weak temper can only sleep with her. Even so, it''s not cost-effective to raise her for two years.


    But for the sake of Hong Ying, he thought about it and said, "send her to the stronghold and give her to his wife. Seal a soldier for the time being. If you don''t dare to teach after half a month, wash your feet and rub your back."


    The red warbler was relieved to see that he had finally sealed a soldier.


    She also knows that her sister''s temperament is not easy to survive in this troubled world without the protection of the cottage.


    She is also a daughter''s family and needs revenge. It is impossible to protect her all the time. Therefore, if she can really be a concubine for this boy, it will be a way out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Night.


    On the mountain road connecting Xiangyang official road in the north of Heishan Town, the large open space where grain was robbed for the first time was bright with torches.


    "King Qin, due to the limited time, Guo only raised 500 kilograms of sulfur, 1000 kilograms of copper and more than 500 teenagers."


    "OK, OK, escort Guo is really good-looking. He has found it for so many years in more than half a month. Where is it? Let me see... "


    Qin Huan was overjoyed. The orphans in Nanzhang county had been scraped away by them, and they only scraped more than 100. Who thought this guy got more than 500 in half a month? Why didn''t he get excited?


    Compared with the teenagers in the three villages, he wanted these orphans and little screams more. Besides, there was not much gunpowder left. Five hundred kilograms of sulfur was enough to match his three or four thousand kilograms.


    Then Guo Biao took Qin Huan to one side and saw that all the young people squatting on the ground were in rags and trembling.


    His face was very clean. Obviously, although Guo Biao was reluctant to buy them cotton padded jackets, he still washed his face.


    "Escort Guo, tell me how many people died on the road?"


    "This... Back to King Qin, these teenagers were found by Guo entrusted his friends from Xiangyang counties. When Guo sent someone to pick them up, he didn''t prepare so many cotton clothes. It snowed these two days, so almost half of them!" Guo Biao replied carefully.


    Qin Huan felt a pang of pain after hearing this. He bit his teeth and said, "escort Guo, I''ll give you another silver or two to bring all the teenagers I found alive. Can you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, King Qin. Guo will do his best." Guo Biao hurriedly replied, with some shame in his heart.


    "Well, in addition, you can get me some blacksmiths. I''ll give you thirty Liang. Of course, I''ll have to assess the teacher who has been forging iron for at least ten years. If any family brings their family together, they will compensate two liang of silver each."


    "OK!" Guo Biao has already let go. Even if he is kidnapped, he will do it.


    Seeing that most of these teenagers were dying of cold, they didn''t delay any more. They quickly settled accounts with him and settled the balance.


    Finally, he paid a large deposit and asked him to find another batch to bring in at the beginning of next spring. He quickly ordered people to cut wood and make a fire, and asked people to go back to town to carry the pot and get the quilt.


    There was something to ignite the fire. Soon a pile of fires burned up. The teenagers didn''t need to say hello at all. As long as they could move, they quickly surrounded them.


    After dawn, the sent talents returned and drank a bowl of hot broth. Five hundred teenagers, wearing a quilt, began to step on the snow.


    After climbing out of the death line, the teenagers had the heart to look at the people around them and began to talk carefully.


    After returning to the town, everyone took a comfortable hot bath and washed himself clean. At this time, the fake cotton clothes, cotton trousers and cotton shoes have also been sent.


    After another delicious meal, five hundred teenagers dressed up and regained some energy, they were concentrated in the open space in the town.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the leader of the rebel army, Qin Huan, the king of China. I''m your life-saving benefactor and the only way for you to live in the future


    Let''s talk about what you used to do... Let''s start with you. Come on, don''t be afraid, come up... Here, you won''t suffer from hunger and cold in the future... "

 Chapter 95

    The howling cold wind hit his face like a knife. The snow around him was swept and piled on the edge, and the open space was full of firewood.


    Five hundred young men sat around Qin Huan, talking about their past experiences while baking on the fire.


    More than half of the 500 people were beggars and orphans, and some even escaped from the north. They cried at last!


    Of course, some teenagers with relatives were cheated.


    "Hey, I thought my experience was terrible. I didn''t expect that they were even worse than me. It''s natural that the damn imperial court will not die."


    I don''t know when, the red warbler came from behind, sat on a bench and sighed.


    "Who can compare with me?"


    Qin Huan thought of his first half month and his first three days in the rebel army.


    In those three days, he raised several times to cheer himself up and see if he could wear it back. He almost couldn''t resist several times and went to eat meat with others, but finally he insisted on relying on those cakes.


    Because of this, he had an unspeakable feeling for Mrs. Li. At the beginning, he did not hesitate to violate his reason several times and took risks to keep her and the last trace of conscience in his heart.


    If he doesn''t revolt now, maybe he is working as a servant in the Li family. He looks at the mature and attractive mistress drooling every day and hides in the quilt at night.


    But now the plot is reversed. The noble lady has lost her temper when he rubbed her, and the delicate young lady is called by him as a servant girl. Therefore, in this era, only killing officials and rebelling is the only way to turn over.


    "You?"


    The red warbler stared at him with wide eyes. His face was full of doubt. Will he suffer for his cunning?


    Qin Huan ignored her. Seeing that the complaint meeting was almost over, he stood up and said in a loud voice:


    "I meant to ask dart leader Guo to rescue orphans like me. He spent thousands of liang of silver for this. Who would have thought that he had a heart of snake and scorpion. He not only embezzled a lot of my silver, resulting in the freezing death of many of your companions, but also engaged in fraud. It''s really hateful! Shame! "


    "However, it''s my poor supervision after all. Well, if you want to go back, I''ll send you some food, and the cotton clothes, cotton trousers and cotton shoes should also be given to you. How about it?"


    All the teenagers shook their heads and said nothing else. Just the two meals they ate and their clothes, no one wanted to go back, even those with family.


    However, the red warbler turned her lips. Now she knows something about the Xiaohua king. It''s shameless to be heinous. I''m afraid even he won''t believe this except to deceive these newcomers.


    Also hair cotton padded clothes, hair eating? She was sure that if someone really wanted to go, they would be dragged into the snow, stripped of their clothes and buried as soon as they left town.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what she thought, so he nodded: "well, since everyone doesn''t want to go, it''s cold, so stay.


    But I have to talk about it. Once I join, I will be an anti thief in the future! If you are caught by the imperial court, you will kill your head. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "I''m not afraid. As long as I have food, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Yes, just give me a piece of meat and rebel."


    "Kill your head."


    A group of teenagers shouted one after another. Obviously, they who have been struggling with death for a long time can not care about anything as long as they have food.


    "Good! I appreciate your willingness to cut all over and pull the landlord off his horse. Why can they eat meat, drink and hold women every day, but we have to go hungry, cold and eat mud? They are all people with two shoulders and one head. Is this particularly fair? "


    Qin Huan roared at the top of his voice. The young people below were aroused and shouted.


    "Unfair!"


    "Yes, it''s not fair."


    "Well, in the future, I will lead you to kill a fair day with the knife in our hands, and a good day with meat, wine and women''s arms every day..."


    Qin Huan said finally, he pulled out his long knife and waved it.


    A group of teenagers were completely crazy and waved their fists in response.


    The red warbler on the side had long been tongue tied and muttered, "the original rebellion not only needs high martial arts, but also can talk and deceive people."


    The roaring faces of all the teenagers were red. Leader Qin returned the knife to the scabbard and restrained his expression.


    "Life is between heaven and earth. No matter poor or rich, we should pay attention to a reward for kindness. We must not forget our roots. Otherwise, it is no different from animals. After death, we will go to 18 levels of hell. Even if we are reincarnated in the afterlife, we will still be beggars..."


    After a loud and eloquent speech, the teenagers understood what is the kindness of dripping water and the truth of life when Yongquan reports.


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction and explained the rules of the mountain stronghold and the hierarchical reward system. He sent them to the black mountain stronghold to raise their body, study and carry out basic training.


    After all, staying in the town, some big trees attract the wind, and suddenly appear for so many years. If someone with a heart makes a little investigation, he can find Guo Biao''s head.


    With the approaching of the new year, the weather is getting colder and colder, and more and more villagers come to the nearby villages with their families.


    First, the food in the family was robbed by the bandits a while ago. Second, the villagers in the three villages are still safe. It is said that they can eat enough every day, so some people who can''t live can''t help but think of defecting.


    For these honest people, leader Qin naturally refused to come. Young people stayed in the town as soldiers, and their families were sent to the stronghold for resettlement.


    Finally, we accepted 200 families and selected 200 adult soldiers from them. On a cold day, there was still a constant cry of killing and training outside the town every day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drive! Drive... "


    The tall jujube horse galloped through the snow. The snow splashed away with its four hoofs. The cold wind hit his face, but Qin Huan still howled.


    This was the first time he realized the speed of the Ming Dynasty. It was at least thirty or forty yards. The excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    The only regret was that there was a woman in the back, but he believed that in a while, he would be able to gallop alone.


    "Polder..."


    Seeing that he was endless, the red warbler had to pull the reins, the war horse hissed, and the front hoofs jumped high. If someone hadn''t stopped him, Qin Yufei would have to fall down.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say I''d ride by myself and you didn''t do it until the key time?"


    "It''s not your horse. Of course you don''t care. That''s all for today!"


    The red warbler blushed and didn''t have a good airway. Then she got off the horse and walked to the town with the reins. She wanted to reduce some burden for the horse. In fact, her chest was hurt by someone just now.


    Qin Huan didn''t realize it. He still sat on his horse and thought about what he had just felt.


    "There should be more than ten war horses in Wufeng stronghold. Why don''t we grab them?" Walking, the red warbler suddenly turned back.


    Obviously, he still wants to avenge Liu Xiaotian.


    "Pa! How many times have I told you? "


    Qin Yu had just found a feeling when he was interrupted by her. He was upset. Seeing that she mentioned it again, he immediately whipped it.


    "Don''t you want those horses? If you are afraid of casualties, give me the 100 brothers captured last time, and I will take them to lead the battle! "


    Although he was not hurt, he worked hard to teach him to ride a horse. As a result, he was whipped every day. The red warbler was also wronged, and his tone was also a little angry.


    "Well, this can be considered. Let''s talk about it after the beginning of the new year."


    Qin Huan touched his chin and nodded after thinking for a moment.


    Not to mention that it is too difficult to obtain war horses, even the 200 young recruits need to practice their skills. With cannon fodder, it is also worth doing him a vote.


    After all, the man surnamed Yang also has a grudge against him. His eldest brother shot him himself. He will eventually get rid of him and avoid future trouble.


    The red warbler was disappointed when she heard that she would wait until the beginning of spring next year, but at least she agreed, so she didn''t say any more.

 Chapter 96

    Winter goes and spring comes.


    Time also came to the first month of the 11th year of Chongzhen.


    The second half of the tenth year of Chongzhen and the first half of the eleventh year of Chongzhen were the lowest tide in the history of the refugee army.


    Every rebel army will die and fall. How miserable it will be.


    For a time, Chongzhen, the princes of the temple, and the talented people who instructed the rivers and mountains in the sound of songs and dances in the south of the Yangtze River believed that the anti thieves who had plagued the Ming Dynasty for more than ten years would be completely extinguished.


    Or they think they are not worried, and then make a wrong judgment and transfer a large number of elite to the north.


    This led to the resurgence of the dying rebel army, and this time the momentum was unprecedented ferocity, reversing the long-standing offensive and defensive situation of both sides.


    Finally out of control, the Ming Dynasty was completely sent to the grave, and hundreds of millions of Han people were pushed into an endless abyss, which had not climbed out for hundreds of years.


    He is really incompetent and tired to death.


    A king is incompetent and exhausts all the people.


    Although the Ming Dynasty perished, Manchu and Qing took the opportunity to steal artifacts, and there were too many executioners and coincidences, Chongzhen, as the helmsman, definitely played a vital role.


    However, what Chongzhen, Hong Chengchou and everyone would not think of is that when all anti thieves are going downhill.


    In a corner in the southwest of Xiangyang, a small anti thief is climbing the slope, rising like the rising sun and beginning to emerge.


    The south is no better than the north. After the Lantern Festival, the temperature has warmed up. The people began to repair farm tools and prepare for farming, while the winter wheat planted in the dry land is growing rapidly.


    Blackstone.


    In the open space outside the town, early in the morning, people shouted and horses hissed, knives and guns stood and flags danced.


    In the middle of the open space, 250 teenagers with fire guns on their shoulders were divided into five standing posts, with straight and unified military uniforms, military boots and military hats. Anyone who saw them would think it was an army.


    On the left, 300 young and strong soldiers, also dressed in standard military uniforms, were divided into two parts. The knives and guns in their hands glittered and made people shudder.


    On the right, there are also a hundred big men with swords and shields, but their clothes are five or eight.


    In front of the team, leader Qin rode on a tall horse. Behind him were 13 female cavalry led by Hong Ying, and on the left were 30 Pro guards carrying flags and drums.


    On the right are 60 rescue teams in white strong skirts. Each of them has a small box for storing medicine powder, needle and thread and liquor white cloth.


    Looking at seven or eight hundred people, Qin Huan was really excited. He suppressed it for a long time before his heart beat smoothly and drank a big drink.


    "Red warbler!"


    "The end will come!"


    "Let you be the vanguard, lead the cavalry and bear team one step ahead, and open the way for the army."


    "The end will take command!"


    As soon as the red warbler hugged his fist, he quickly took the small flag he handed, took a horse belly, and galloped towards the north mountain road with 13 cavalry.


    The black bear also hurried with a hundred bandits.


    "Liu Hu!"


    "The end will come!" Liu Hu hurriedly took the first few steps to the horse and knelt down on one knee with a solemn face.


    "Make you lead the tiger team to stay in the town. There must be no mistake!"


    "Yes!"


    Although Liu Hu was disappointed, he hurriedly took the small flag and replied.


    "Daniel Wang!"


    "At the end of the year."


    "Let you lead the cattle team as the rear team of the army and be responsible for protecting the logistics personnel escorting the grain, grass and baggage. If one of the rescue team loses a hair, you are the only one who asks."


    "Yes!"


    After Daniel Wang took the flag and went back, Qin Huan pulled out his long knife, pointed to the north and shouted, "beat the drum and go on a war!"


    Dong Dong


    The five Pro guards beat the small drum hanging on their chest, then followed leader Qin''s horse ass and walked forward slowly. The pro guards carrying the military flag and other pro guards empty handed also hurried to follow.


    The second is the five young fire gun teams. Each team also has a small team FLAG embroidered with the names of each team, which is carried by the vice captain.


    Then there were 60 rescue women, 500 cart men, mixed with dozens of mules and horses, and finally 150 soldiers of the cattle team.


    Until the whole army went up the mountain road in the north, the people watching nearby dispersed.


    "Mom, brother Xiaoyu just looked like the general, marshal and sister Lan''er in the book. Are you right?"


    Li Waner was still staring at the mountain road and pulled Liu Ruolan on the side.


    "Well! It''s quite similar. " Liu Ruolan nodded shyly. Her voice was thin and only she could hear it.


    "Well, go back!"


    Mrs. Li smiled bitterly, held her daughter''s shoulder and urged.


    Obviously, leader Qin''s trick is still very destructive to the inexperienced girls, but it has little impact on Mrs. Li''s ripe apples.


    The spies in charge of monitoring Blackstone town in the distance were scared and hurried to the city to repay.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Did those little thieves go to Xiangyang City? Did you read it wrong? "


    "Report back to your excellency. The little one can see clearly. The long knife of the thief''s head refers to the direction of Xiangyang, and the army is also like going north."


    "It''s over. These little thieves are crazy dogs who don''t know the heaven and earth. They went to fight Xiangyang City. This time, I have to be killed by them... By the way, how many people do they have?"


    County Magistrate Lu was angry and gnashed his teeth. He would rather that gang of petty thieves hit Nanzhang county.


    "My Lord, there should be thousands! And cavalry. " The spy thought for a moment and replied.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, which makes me report? Or not? "


    County Magistrate Lu was so anxious that he turned around. Master Hou on the side also frowned into dead tree skin and said after a long time.


    "My Lord, in the opinion of students, I''d better take another look. Although Wang Xiaohua is arrogant, he is not stupid. He shouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    "That said, how big is the thief? A group of young thieves, can you know how high the sky is and how big the earth is?


    I''m afraid that the landlords and gentry in the whole county are afraid of them and think they are invincible. Don''t you know the idiom of arrogance? "


    "This..."


    Master Hou was speechless when he saw that he was so anxious.


    The heart said that Xiaohua Wang is much smarter than you. If you want to fight, you also want to fight Nanzhang county. How can you give up the near and seek the far and lead thousands of people to fight Xiangyang City, which has the reputation of being the first city in the world?


    As everyone knows, there are people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    After the army arrived at the foot of Wufeng mountain, the red warbler looked at the officials in the north and said, "Alas, King Xiaohua, do you think it''s possible to attack Xiangyang City with our current strength?"


    "Silly girl, don''t be next to me, lest you lower my IQ!"


    Qin Huan hurriedly pulled his horse''s head and said to Qin tie, "tie tou, ask the brothers to put away the flags for me and have fun in their own home. This is not like Blackstone town. It would be bad if people saw it and spread it to Xiangyang City."

 Chapter 97

    Touch!


    "The second master is bad. The gang of little thieves from Montenegro are coming."


    "Oh? How many people have come? "


    A bandit knocked open the door and rushed in flustered to report. Yang tianlinton was stunned in bed and asked.


    The two naked women hurriedly pulled the quilt and covered their bodies. It was obvious that they were doing bad things in broad daylight.


    "Estimated... Estimated that there should be thousands of people."


    The man wiped the sweat on his forehead and his face was nervous. Even the two women in bed didn''t have the heart to see it.


    "You look like a bear. Those little thieves are really powerful, but it also depends on the situation. Can these Wufeng strongholds be beaten down by only a thousand people?"


    Yang Tianlin scolded, turned over and sat up. The two women had to resist shame, climbed up uneasily, knelt down and put on shoes and clothes for him.


    The big man finally couldn''t stop the thick spring. His throat wriggled, but he said, "second Lord, but their battle was too scary. You''d better go and have a look."


    "You''re a worthless thing. A mere battle will scare you like this. How can you do great things with the second master in the future?"


    Yang Tianlin got up and scolded, and then kicked away the woman kneeling beside him.


    "These two women, you and ER Hei, take it to play alone. Remember, don''t be crippled. There are brothers behind."


    Then he strode out.


    Although the two women are beautiful, they are both big wives and concubines who robbed the mountain recently, they are still far from Hong Ying and Liu Ruolan. Therefore, Yang Tianlin only played for a few days and was tasteless.


    If it were normal, the man would be happy for a while, but he was not in the mood at this time. He just rushed up and chased out after his mouth addiction.


    ¡­¡­


    Walled walls.


    Yang Tianlin looked at the formation below, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    Because the other party is not like a mountain thief at all, but more like a well-trained army. No wonder it will scare the brothers.


    "Brothers, don''t worry. The walls of our stronghold are tall and strong, and the terrain is steep. They can''t attack. They all cheer up for me. When we beat back these little animals, the women of the stronghold have fun!"


    "Good!"


    A group of heroes immediately howled that they had nothing else to ask for except wine and meat and women. Compared with wine and meat, women are more attractive.


    After Yang Tianlin led his officers and soldiers to break Wufeng stronghold, except for young women, almost all the old and weak in the stronghold were killed. In addition, there were almost more than 200 big men who surrendered and wooed him.


    In recent months, Yang Tianlin has done several more businesses and recruited some people, making his men reach more than 700.


    It was a mess that ruined more than a dozen nearby villages. Even big families robbed two. Although they didn''t kill people, the women''s family robbed a lot. As for gold and silver, more than half of them were handed over to master Hou.


    At this time, the foot of the mountain was ready to attack the mountain, and hundreds of ladders were brought from Blackstone town.


    "Girl, do you really want to lead the team yourself?"


    "Well, I must kill Yang Tianlin himself." The red warbler held a sword and said with a murderous face.


    "Well, just supervise the war in the back. Don''t be silly. Go climb the wall. The rolling wood and Thunder Stone don''t distinguish between male and female."


    Qin Huan saw that she was determined to lead the team, so he had to nod his head and told her that the future cavalry would depend on this girl, so he still didn''t want her to take risks.


    "Brothers, kill with me, break Yang Tianlin''s thief to pieces and avenge the old master and the brothers in the stronghold!"


    The red Yingjiao drank and rushed to the hillside with her sword. The black bear and a hundred bandits were all red eyed and murderous.


    Because most of the 100 bandits had relatives who died in Yang Tianlin''s hands, the mother-in-law and daughter were afraid that they were not being devastated on the mountain, so the hatred in their hearts can be imagined.


    "The loyal team goes up to cover, the cow team follows up, and the other teams are on guard." Qin Huan waved his orders.


    Immediately fifty Musketeers followed, and Daniel followed with 150 soldiers.


    Although Wufeng stronghold has wooden walls, it is called a strong and tall stronghold operated by Liu Xiaotian!


    The more than 100 bandits rushed to the front and just got up the ladder. They were screamed by the falling rolling logs and thunder stones, but no one stepped back.


    Fortunately, it was attacked as soon as it came, so that the dung in the pot on the mountain had not been boiled, which prevented the fierce bandits from suffering.


    Qin Huan was also shocked at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t expect that the more than 100 bandits were so desperate.


    Touch touch


    The pressure on the bandits was greatly reduced until the teenagers arrived and shot and covered ten feet away.


    After the defenders on the wall were killed, the others did not dare to throw wood and stones recklessly.


    Finally, Daniel sent several people to blow up the stronghold gate, and the bandits attacked it.


    The people in the stronghold saw that when the stronghold door was broken, the other party killed them and fled in all directions. They were not the opponents of the fierce bandits at all, not to mention the young soldiers and cattle team.


    Yang Tianlin didn''t expect that the other party could blow up the village gate. When he saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately took more than 20 confidants and went straight to the back mountain path.


    But the terrain of Wufeng stronghold, Hongying is more familiar than him. He had expected that he would escape, so when he attacked the stronghold, he didn''t care about other bandits, and took people straight to the back mountain.


    Qin Huan was furious in the stronghold.


    The house of Wufeng stronghold is magnificent, big and spacious, which is no worse than that of Sirius stronghold.


    But apart from thousands of grain and more than three hundred unformed women tossed about, gold and silver are thin and weak.


    Only eight of the dozen war horses mentioned by the red warbler were captured, but they were useless. They didn''t bother to dig a hole to kill him.


    "How''s it going? Didn''t catch up with the man surnamed Yang? "


    Looking at the red warbler, Qin Huan frowned.


    "The dog thief was so cunning that he let his brothers run along the path and led me to chase him, but he climbed the rope from the cliff and ran away. Hateful!"


    The red warbler''s clothes and skirts were scratched several places by thorns, carrying a sword, panting and hating.


    "Look, don''t be impulsive, or you won''t be fooled like this? It''s only his life. "


    Qin Yu is also Tucao unceasingly, the five peaks of the terrain, the red warbler can make complaints about Yang Tianlin than he knows.


    "I''ll take the cavalry along the official road. If I don''t believe him, I won''t go down the mountain." The red warbler was embarrassed and then gnashed her teeth.


    "What else? It will be dark soon. Well, go and identify the prisoners. Our leader is going to train. " Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Although she was no longer reconciled, the red warbler knew it was difficult to catch Yang Tianlin again. She had to carry a sword and walk towards the 500 prisoners squatting on one side.


    Yang Tianlin took his confidant, er Hei, and ran away in the mountains all night before he dared to go out and kill near the official road to find food.


    "Second master, where are we going now? Are you going back to the county, or to other cottages? "


    "Nalu county magistrate is black and greedy. There is no doubt that he will die when he goes back. I''m afraid other mountain strongholds can''t stop that group of little animals."


    Yang Tianlin shook his head and then looked at Xiangyang City in the north. His eyes suddenly brightened and scolded: "Mom, go to Xiangyang!"


    (thanks to Li Erwen, the book friend, the monk who asked for a marriage, and the future civilization, Chen Xiaoyong 3303812019122121830379, Zhang Longxiang, who loved quiet and strawberries, for his reward and support.)

 Chapter 98

    After a night''s rest in Wufeng stronghold, the army returned the next day.


    Wufeng stronghold is too close to Xiangyang City to attract the attention of the great men in the city.


    But when dogs bite dogs, those guys are happy to go to the theatre and even want to throw bones.


    This time, except for the 100 fierce bandits, more than 30 people were killed and more than 20 injured. There were no casualties in the cattle team and the loyal team.


    This made Qin Huan feel comfortable, so after killing more than 100 bandits, the remaining 400 people joined the cannon fodder team with honor.


    The more than 300 women also took them back. After all, those who were robbed up the mountain by bandits are still somewhat beautiful. It''s good to keep them for a while and be concubines for their men in the future.


    Due to the full preparation for this time, more than 500 big men were hired to carry carts, plus the first mules and horses in the Central Plains of the mountain stronghold, and borrowed some from nearby big families, which almost emptied the Wufeng stronghold.


    Even leader Qin wanted to remove the door panel, and the red warbler was gnashing his teeth.


    "Niu, are there any war horses in other mountain strongholds in Nanzhang?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Hum! What do you care about me? Just answer the questions. This time I only got eight war horses. I haven''t investigated you for lying to me. "


    "There must be. The masters usually get a war horse to ride as a hero, but there are not many, only three or four at most. Some cottages are poor, maybe one."


    "As long as there are mosquitoes, no matter how small they are, they are also meat. Next, you will take the bear team and those captives to sweep all the bandit strongholds in Nanzhang County for me and grab all the horses. In addition, maybe Yang Tianlin will go to other strongholds."


    Qin Huan waved his hand, then stared at her and said with a smile.


    He decided to kill all the bandit strongholds in Nanzhang with grass and rabbits.


    Because the war horses in the south are too difficult to get, even Guo Biao said that he could do one or two, and there would be nothing he could do if there were more.


    In large families, only mules and horses and short legged horses pull carts, and only a few people will buy war horses.


    It can be seen that the literati have lost all the blood of their ancestors and can''t even ride a horse.


    Big families despise riding, and those who want to ride can''t afford it. Only some military officials and Cao mangzhong are willing to spend money on Mongolian horses.


    Now, all the Mongolian in Monan have been conquered by JianNu, and there are fewer Mongolian horses flowing into the pass.


    "Good!"


    Hong Ying had some resistance. After all, each village had a good relationship with Wufeng village in the past, and some masters knew her better. But when they heard that Yang Tianlin might be caught, they gritted their teeth and nodded.


    So, in the next half month, the bandits and mountain bandits in Nanzhang county also followed the footsteps of the same people in Gucheng.


    Bandit strongholds were broken down, and money, grain, cattle and women were taken captive. They were constantly escorted to Blackstone town.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to go in person. He just asked Hong Ying to fight with the bandits who had surrendered.


    The five Musketeers took turns to help, and the bulls and tigers also played alternately. Finally, even 500 new teenagers went to collect the bodies.


    The heroes of each stronghold were crying for their parents and fled to other states and counties. Leader Qin stopped.


    The county gentry were naturally happy to watch the play, but county magistrate Lu frowned and worried.


    Although all the bandits and mountain bandits of the county magistrate were exterminated, they expanded the gang of petty thieves, so they knew it was not a good thing, but they finally endured it when they thought that they would leave office in March.


    On the grass beside the river outside Heishi Town, Qin Huan was very happy to see horses eating grass.


    With more than 50 horses from the mountain stronghold, there are enough 100 war horses.


    However, when I caught a glimpse of nearly two thousand men who were digging rice in the open space not far away, I couldn''t help frowning.


    These two thousand people are heroes of each stronghold captured by Hong Ying these days. He killed some crafty and cunning people and the backbone of the family, otherwise there would only be more.


    For these people, Qin Huan was really tasteless to eat, but it was a pity to abandon them.


    After all, these guys are big and have seen blood. Many of them are outlaws. It''s very suitable to make cannon fodder.


    But they all stay, and the goal is too big, which is easy to arouse the suspicion of the imperial court. Moreover, it is not easy to manage. The key is to be afraid of damaging his young soldiers and crop soldiers.


    If it hadn''t been for the 500 teenagers who were about to leave school last time, he would never want them.


    "How''s it going? Are these horses all good? " The red warbler came up from behind with a smile. For a while, she was in high spirits.


    "Well, yes, you''ve really done well these days." Qin Huan nodded.


    Young soldiers and young soldiers have hardly lost, have been trained, and have spent so much money, food, materials, horses and women. What else is he dissatisfied with?


    "Alas! If it hadn''t been for my adoptive father, I wouldn''t have done it. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have fought down in Nanzhang county. "


    The red warbler sighed, then looked at him and said nervously, "discuss a matter. I want to pick a hundred people from those rescued sisters and form a cavalry?"


    "Choose women to form cavalry?"


    Qin Huan looked at her like a fool. He couldn''t help recalling the scene when he asked the eighth king to set up a firearms camp and then recruit orphans.


    Does this girl also have a bone in her head and want to start a new stove in the future?


    The red warbler didn''t know what he thought, but said angrily, "don''t look down on women. I tell you, in fact, cavalry, women are more suitable than men."


    "Fart, just those charming little women. I can cut her ten or 100 by myself!"


    "You..."


    The red warbler blushed and put her hand on the handle of the sword. She wanted to draw the sword and compare with him, but she finally suppressed her anger.


    "Don''t believe it. Just like a black bear, a war horse carrying him for a quarter of an hour at most will be tired and out of breath. However, carrying a woman can run for an hour at a time, and it is more flexible, greatly reducing the risk of horse slip.


    In addition, women are thin and small. Riding on horses is easier than men to avoid knives and guns and reduce damage. If you don''t believe me, I''ll try to show you... "


    The red warbler called the black bear not far away, then turned on his horse and galloped back and forth on the grass.


    Sometimes hidden under the horse''s belly, sometimes hidden on the side, and sometimes driving the war horse to jump high, at least three or four meters, one meter and five meters high.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the black bear. He had to admit that there was some truth in what the woman said.


    "Black bear, tell the leader, can you do as I did just now?"


    "No, no, if I don''t fall to death, the war horse will fall to death!"


    The black bear shook his head like a wave drum.


    "How''s it going? Now believe it! "


    "Well, compared with riding, women do have an advantage over men. However, women''s strength is much smaller than men. How many times can they wave a knife?"


    "You don''t understand. Who told you that cavalry should cut like infantry with a knife? Watch... "


    Said the red warbler, putting on a saber, holding the horse''s belly, she ran out and ran to a group of sheep in the distance.


    I saw blood splashing. In less than a moment, more than a dozen sheep fell on the grass. There was a long and deep blood mouth on their bodies, and the red warbler didn''t raise his knife at all.


    "You stinky bitch, you just kill one. Why did you kill them all?"


    Qin Huan was so angry that he jumped to his feet and scolded. These sheep are all used to make up for the young people.


    However, he also saw that the cavalry really didn''t need to raise a knife to chop. They just needed to aim the blade at the target and drag the strap with the speed of the horse.


    Therefore, the strength can really be ignored. Moreover, he knows that the real cavalry duel is only one or two rounds.


    Like that on the horse, hundreds of rounds of war are just legends.


    If the horses are the same, there is little difference in riding skills. Tall and powerful men ride on horses and kill both sides, they may not be able to beat petite women.


    Moreover, once you can''t fight, you can''t run away. Chasing and killing the defeated soldiers is definitely a good player. As for riding and shooting, not many people have to play in Daming.

 Chapter 99

    "How? Now believe that women are better suited to be cavalry than men? "


    The red warbler led the horse back to Qin Huan, threw the bloody saber to the black bear and continued to deceive him.


    "Well, I''ll give you 300 places to try first. You should train their equestrian skills in the shortest time. As for courage, you don''t have to worry about it. No matter how cowardly a woman is, I have a way to turn her into a poisonous rose."


    Qin Huan touched his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Three hundred?"


    The red warbler was overjoyed and secretly said that the boy was really bold and was a man who did great things. Then she said, "but we only have a hundred war horses?"


    "Hehe, the mountain stronghold has won thousands of mules and horses and ponies. Make do with it first!"


    "Well, that''s all I can do. I''ll pick the best 200 now."


    "It''s not 200, it''s 300. In the future, all female soldiers will ride ponies."


    "What? Riding a pony? What about these horses? " The red warbler opened her mouth and stared at him.


    "These war horses will be allocated to the pro guards. Then I will learn equestrian with you. If I find that they don''t learn as well and fast as those women, those women soldiers will serve the men."


    Qin Huan turned his back and squinted at her.


    "You... You... Are so mean. How can those ponies be war horses?"


    The red warbler pointed at him and held his breath for a long time before he said that he really trusted others and was angry everywhere.


    "Why not?


    Those tall ponies are not much shorter than Mongolian horses, and they are more suitable for mountain roads. Ponies carry women and Mongolian horses carry men. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand, and the red warbler really reminded him that the female soldiers on short legged horses are definitely good at chasing and killing the defeated soldiers in the future.


    They don''t need to rush into battle. They just need to chase and kill the enemy when they escape, and they can also work as a part-time ambulance team. It''s like matching each ambulance team with a horse.


    When fighting a downwind battle, he carries his knife and rushes to pursue and kill. If he loses the battle, he can run away on a horse, but he won''t be able to run away. The male soldier is caught by the enemy.


    The key is that ponies, that is, local horses in the south, are slightly larger than mules and much better than Mongolian war horses.


    "Good! A pony is a pony. You''re cruel! "


    The red warbler angrily dropped a sentence and turned to leave. Her saliva was dry and she performed hard. Who ever thought it would end like this.


    "Eldest lady, the boy is on guard against us everywhere. The brothers eat differently from them. Now we have more people than them. Why should we stay here to be angry? Why don''t we do it alone?"


    The black bear came up with a buzzing voice. It was obvious that there was a bone in the back of his head.


    The red warbler stepped down, waved his hand and said, "rebellion is not just for many people, and not everyone can be a king. Although this boy is shameless and treacherous, he is born to be a king. Don''t say this later. Let''s stop thinking and stay at ease."


    She has self-knowledge and works alone. She is sure to beat Nanzhang County, but she can''t beat Xiangyang City.


    "Oh!"


    The black bear drooped his head and nodded, somewhat unwilling.


    The red warbler first rode back to Heishan stronghold and selected 300 thin women who had not wrapped their feet from the 600 women rescued.


    Either the village girl or the little daughter-in-law in the village are under 20 and weigh no more than 90 kilograms.


    Then he picked more than 300 legged horses with strong limbs and began to teach them riding with the 13 female soldiers.


    Qin Huan also selected 100 of the 500 teenagers he bought last time to join the pro guard.


    Fifty people were led by Qin Shuang to stay in the stronghold, and one hundred people were led by Qin tie and Qin Wen to learn equestrian skills with Hongying.


    Even the dozens of rescue teams in Chuntao have to learn to ride horses with them. If the girl is allowed to teach these women''s rescue teams and young soldiers to ride horses alone, I''m afraid she won''t pay attention, so she has to adapt and give her some sweets.


    Looking at the 300 models who were pretty and young, Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction.


    After the red warbler taught them equestrian skills, she was just betrothed to the guard as a concubine and wanted to play with him. That was to play with an axe in front of Lu Ban and a broadsword in front of Guan Gong.


    Finally, she will cry and find that women can''t tie women. Only men can tie women and let them die.


    Similarly, to make those heroes work for their loyalty, in addition to wine and meat, women also need to be tied.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, in the open space outside the town, two thousand heroes surrounded a challenge arena. They were more noisy than going to the market.


    Bang Bang


    The gongs were almost broken, and the crowd was completely quiet.


    Looking at the legendary King Xiaohua on the stage, everyone has different expressions, some disdain, some curiosity, some fear, but there is no admiration.


    "Listen, you people, the king will reorganize into four teams with 500 people in each team, with one captain and two vice captains. Each team has five hundred, one hundred leader and one deputy hundred leader. Each hundred has ten titles, one title, one title and two five captains. These captains, one hundred leader, one title and five captains will be selected in this challenge arena today, The winner is the leader, and the loser is the soldier... "


    "Good! I''m the first to agree. I''ll come first. Who dares... Touch! "


    Before Qin Huan finished speaking, a tall man rushed out of the crowd and jumped into the challenge arena. But halfway through his words, he was struck by a fire gun and fell down.


    Suddenly, all the heroes made a commotion. Some even clenched their weapons and glared at Qin Huan on the stage.


    "Drag it down."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and looked at the heroes under the stage and said coldly, "see, this is the end of disobedience. I haven''t finished my words yet. I''m in a hurry?"


    "Listen, the fifth commander grants the treatment to veterans, the first commander grants the treatment to elite soldiers, the hundred commander grants the treatment to small captains, and the captain grants the treatment to large captains. Then there is the small commander, the big commander and the king."


    In order to adapt to the development of the Chinese army, Qin Huan slightly modified the hierarchy, added a small captain and a king, and changed the leader into a commander, from the original seven levels to the current nine levels.


    After all, the leader is easily misunderstood as the leader of an army and is suspected of taking off the order, while the commander can be understood as managing a team of people or a team of people or a battalion of people, which is much better.


    They have been here for a few days. They have long understood the hierarchy of the Chinese army. They are angry that King Xiaohua has delayed giving them a title to eat meat. Now they are looking forward to it.


    "Each of the four captains who won in the end will be rewarded with a mother-in-law. Of course, people should look up to you."


    "OK..."


    "OK..."


    "OK..."


    "Xiao Hua, Wang Weiwu!"


    "Xiaohua king is a great hero!"


    Qin Huan''s voice had just dropped, which made everyone around him shout and shout. He almost patted Wang Xiaohua''s ass. as for the man who was killed just now, I still remember.


    Then the martial arts competition began. Two thousand big men beat their heads and blood. There are many Wulin experts who roll on the ground and have black hands.


    First there is a one-on-one draw for the knockout, then there is a level-by-level promotion, which is not finished until dark.


    The next day, Qin Huan first conferred the title. The team leader was still a purple cloth, but the team leader was a black cloth.


    Nine teenagers surnamed Qin were promoted to captain. The old boys brought from Gucheng were promoted to the first level. Liu Hu and Wang Daniu were also promoted to captain.


    There were still only 150 cattle and tigers. Qin Huan would not let these bandits mix up with those farmers.


    But it seems that the weather is getting hot and the wheat is green. No one from each village has come to join him. Even if he wants to expand, he can''t expand. He is really speechless to the extreme.


    Five young firearm teams, but each team added 80 people, reaching more than 130 people, a total of more than 650 people.


    Plus 150 Pro guards, there are just more than 800, but only half of them can carry bird guns, and the other half can only carry long guns.

 Chapter 100

    Xiangyang City.


    In the study of the governor''s office, Xiong Wencan, governor of the five provinces, was also slightly surprised after listening to the report of his staff.


    "Yao Zhi, is the king of Xiang really willing to donate 1000 liang of silver and 1000 tons of grain to suppress thieves?"


    "Yes, sir, that''s what the governor of the Royal Palace said. It''s just a hint in words. I hope you can send troops to eliminate the small anti thieves entrenched in Nanzhang County as soon as possible."


    "Oh?"


    Xiong Wencan was even more surprised when he heard the speech. At the same time, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Yesterday, governor Shi invited his staff to a banquet, and he felt something wrong.


    It''s reasonable to say that the king of Xiang should avoid contact with him, let alone intervene in the suppression of thieves. Your majesty is famous for his suspicion. Doesn''t he know?


    Or do you want to harm others and yourself?


    Besides, we should also care about the big anti thieves in Gucheng, not a group of unknown small anti thieves.


    "My lord doesn''t know. Recently, there is a rumor in Xiangyang City that Hong Luan Ying, the imperial prisoner who wounded the son of King Xiang last year, is one of the leaders of the gang of small anti thieves."


    "How can you believe such rumors? Besides, the king of Xiang is also a man who knows the weight. How can he fight for a Qin prisoner? " Xiong Wencan shook his head.


    "It''s true, but the student inquired about it. There was a rumor that the son was injured in his lower body and didn''t get better until he was in bed for three months. Since then, his temperament has changed greatly, and the king and Princess of Xiang loved the son. If the rumor is true, it can be justified."


    "If so, the governor is really not easy to treat at will!"


    Xiong Wencan gets up with his hands on his back and frowns more tightly. If the Xiangyang king is just dissatisfied with the local public security and complains, it''s a big deal to let Xiangyang guard go.


    But now he is giving money and food, and the son of the world may not be humane. If he is perfunctory again, he may write a letter to impeach himself for indulgence and inaction.


    In fact, he had noticed the gang of petty thieves for a long time. He began to think that they were sent by the eight kings to fight the front station, so he planned to take the opportunity to surround and annihilate them after they took the path into Nanzhang.


    Later, there was no movement, and what those little thieves did was purely mountain bandits. They didn''t seem to have anything to do with the eight kings, but rather like bold thieves from elsewhere, so they didn''t bother to pay more attention.


    Who would have thought that in recent months, they have become more and more intense and developed rapidly, which attracted his attention again. He was also surprised to send someone to Gucheng to inquire.


    Originally, if those little thieves were really the hands of the eighth king of Gucheng, they would have to put them out, cut off the tentacle of the eighth king and continue to surround them in Gucheng.


    But the fact is quite the opposite. The gang of petty thieves not only didn''t work for the eight kings, but also escaped. There was a big battle on the road, which could be done for.


    What the Xiaohua king has done these days can''t be concealed from him. It''s not too much to describe it as a demon. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to comfort them and take the Xiaohua king back to himself.


    In this way, we can not only prevent the army from exterminating, but also scare them to make trouble elsewhere, stir up the wind and rain, and get a confidant in vain.


    Wang can, the aide, had already seen the governor''s careful thinking, otherwise he would not pay so much attention to the gang of thieves after the beginning of the new year.


    So he thought about it and said, "my Lord, why don''t the students go there in person and ask the Xiaohua king to hand over the hongluan Ying, and then explain the kindness of my lord..."


    "Wrong, wrong!"


    Xiong Wencan quickly waves his hand to interrupt. He is the governor of five provinces and takes the initiative to appease a group of little-known anti thieves, which will definitely make people laugh.


    In his capacity, he wants to appease the world-famous thief like the eighth king and the king of Chuang.


    Wang can is also in great pain. The governor wants to comfort others and is afraid of losing his worth. He really hurts his head.


    The last two sum up.


    He decided to use both soft and hard, advance with grace and power, let the garrison Liu Guoneng lead the army to Nanzhang, and then let him persuade Wang Xiaohua to submit to the court.


    After all, Liu Guoneng used to be an anti thief. He was only caressed in Suizhou in the first month of this year. He has also performed quite well in recent months. It is most appropriate for him to come forward.


    "Yao Zhi, you go to Suizhou in person, so that Liu Guoneng must master the scale, and let Wang Xiaohua know that the governor is not unable to destroy them, but cherish their talents, and can''t scare them away."


    "Students remember, this is the start!" Wang can bows his hand, but he is also surprised that the governor pays so much attention to the thieves.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    There were a lot of people outside Heishi town. Looking at the four captains, two of them came from Wufeng stronghold. The black bear was among them. Qin Huan was in pain.


    However, it was decided by the competition. He couldn''t change the pressure obviously, so he had to look at the other two people.


    "Black dog, my king is now promoting you to captain. His unit is named dog team. Come up and lead the team flag."


    "Ha ha..."


    All the heroes laughed when they heard that the dog team was calling. Even the red warbler couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly covered his mouth and tilted his head.


    The big man named black dog, whose face was as black as charcoal, came forward and knelt on one knee, scratched his head and said, "King Xiaohua, can you change your name? The dog team is so fucking ugly. "


    "You know it''s ugly?"


    "Then why did you have such a nickname?"


    "This is not what the brothers shouted at the beginning!" The black dog''s face turned red.


    "Well, the king will change your name. In the future, you will be called the black wolf. How about changing to the wolf team?" Qin Huan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, king!" The black dog was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. Even his name changed. After all, if he really called the dog team, he wouldn''t be able to lift his head in the future.


    But all the teams were named according to their names, so they could only blame themselves for not naming well. Now Qin Huan changed his name, which was very agreeable to him. He was very grateful.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan was satisfied with his reaction. The reason why he didn''t change at the beginning was to make him ashamed first.


    "Thin monkey."


    "Yes!"


    A short and thin man with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s face came out, which provoked a burst of contempt, because this guy defeated all his opponents completely by Yin and bad moves.


    Unexpectedly, leader Qin liked this kind of vicious character, so he nodded.


    "Yesterday''s performance was good. In the future, your team will be called the monkey team."


    "Thank you, king." The thin monkey is obviously satisfied with his nickname.


    Later, Qin Huan gave the black bear and another hero named Pangshan leopard the team flag, named bear team and leopard team.


    Red warbler''s female cavalry also awarded the name of the warbler team and promoted red warbler to captain.


    So far, there are seven adult combat teams of the Chinese army, namely the tiger team, the cow team, the wolf team, the monkey team, the bear team, the leopard team and the cavalry warbler team, with a total of seven generals.


    It''s not that Qin Huan didn''t think of elegant names, but he had to use such vulgar names with these bandits and mountain bandits, because everyone remembered them and could distinguish them clearly.


    Finally, Qin Huan called up hundreds of women in their thirties and asked the four captains and Daniel to choose one. Daniel''s wife was killed by the gentry, so he planned to compensate one.


    A hundred women had concubines of eight landlords he had taken in himself.


    There are also people rescued from various mountain strongholds. Even if they were not your wife before, they are all good-looking.


    Naturally, the five men ran to those delicate ladies first, but they had to be seen by others. These women were also literate, and Qin Huan didn''t want to force them.


    So in the end, only Daniel and thin monkey held two charming ladies and couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    Qin Huan looked at the two women who were ashamed to cover their faces. He could only secretly say that radishes and cabbages loved each other. The taste of the two ladies was really different.


    The rest of the heroes were envious.


    Leader Qin also took the opportunity to announce that in the future, as long as he is promoted to captain, unmarried people at the age of 18 can have a chance. The little commander can take concubines and the big commander can choose servant girls.


    However, in a short period of time, he can''t let people be promoted to commander, and it''s even more impossible to be commander.


    Because the brigade commander commands 500 people, the small commander needs to command at least three or four thousand, and the big commander needs tens of thousands, so it''s nothing more than drawing them a big cake, which can be seen but can''t be touched.

 Chapter 101

    It was the last open space, or at night. Looking at nearly a thousand teenagers and more than 20 blacksmiths, leader Qin was very happy.


    Send charcoal in the snow.


    Although two and a half months had passed from last December to the end of the next year, Qin Huan still didn''t say anything.


    After checking whether the teenagers were short of arms and legs, he personally assessed the more than 20 blacksmiths and settled the bill after confirming that they were correct.


    After the transaction, Guo Biao thought about it and said, "King Qin, when Guo passed by Xiangyang, he got some news. I don''t know if it''s useful to you."


    "Oh? What''s the news? "


    "Three days ago, Liu shoubei, who had just returned to the imperial court last month, was transferred from Suizhou to Xiangyang. The teahouses and restaurants in the city were talking about that the governor wanted the big anti thief to clean up the small anti thief."


    "Oh? Liu shoubei of Suizhou just returned last month. Is it Liu Guoneng with the nickname of breaking through the sky? "


    Qin Huan was shocked. He had heard of Liu Guoneng''s previous life. It was really the first month of Chongzhen''s 11th year.


    Moreover, this guy not only didn''t surrender and rebel like Zhang Xianzhong, but also helped the imperial court actively suppress thieves. He was very loyal.


    "It seems to be called Chuang Ruitian."


    "Well, I''ll be reminded by escort Guo." Qin Huan gave him a fist.


    They were polite again. Guo Biao took people back to the county overnight. He had planned to leave Nanzhang, a place of right and wrong, and go elsewhere to avoid the limelight.


    It''s really frightening that these little thieves have developed.


    After returning to Blackstone Town, Qin Huan sent a boy disguised as a little beggar to Xiangyang to inquire about the news.


    After a lively thought class, a thousand new teenagers were sent to the stronghold with the blacksmith.


    Two days later, Qin Feng returned to Heishi town and gathered the nebula in the Wu family hall.


    "Qin Feng, does the other party really have more than 5000 people?"


    "Yes, chief. There are more than 5000 strong people. Almost all of them have guys and more than 300 cavalry. The flag is Liu. If you don''t delay, you should be able to arrive in Nanzhang tomorrow afternoon."


    "That can''t be wrong. It seems that Xiong Wencan is good at breaking the sky. He should add some weapons to him."


    Qin Huan nodded. He was really worried about other officers and soldiers, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Xiao Hua Wang, it''s abominable to break into the sky. He came to beat us as soon as he returned to the court. What I hate most is such spineless people. I just killed them this time and took the opportunity to kill them into Nanzhang city."


    "Yes, kill them."


    "Let them have no return."


    Red Ying and the four bandit captains were shouting. On the contrary, the young captains were indifferent, while Liu Hu and Daniel were dignified.


    Qin Huan pressed his hand to keep everyone quiet. He knew the urination of the bandits. Now he was crying fiercely, but if the situation was wrong, he might not run fastest.


    "How does Xiaohua Wang fight? Why don''t you just take advantage of them and beat down Nanzhang County tonight? "


    "It''s down, and then?"


    "Then open the warehouse to release grain, recruit troops and buy horses, and finally..."


    The more the red warbler said, the more excited he seemed to see that Xiangyang City had been broken by them. Qin Huan roared, "I''ve been opening my warehouse in Heishi town for several months. Do you see any people coming?"


    "This... This place is too small."


    "Is it a matter of the size of the place?"


    Qin Huan turned his eyes and regretted taking her and the bandits.


    He is sure that Xiong Wencan has definitely watched them and defeated Liu Guoneng. He is afraid that more officials and troops will encircle and suppress them. He can''t think of a peaceful life in the future.


    "What do you say?"


    The red warbler was calmed down by his pouring cold water. The others also looked at Qin Huan.


    "Liu Guoneng is not worried. Wait until he comes."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He was already planning a way out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, five thousand troops opened to Nanzhang city. County magistrate Lu had already closed the gate and didn''t even have the least reward.


    Liu Guoneng also knew that these civil servants despised him, but he didn''t care. Anyway, grain, grass and ordnance had been replenished under Xiangyang City.


    He just restrained his men from running around, so he began to set up camp. At the same time, he sent a little leader to Heishi town to deliver a letter and talk to the king of Xiaohua.


    Originally, Liu Guo could feel that with his generation and status in the rebel army, even the eighth king and Chuang king had to give him a thin face. Anyone who wanted to be sent was directly cut off and hung at the gate of the town.


    His face turned blue with anger.


    "Brother, there is no one in the eyes of King Xiaohua. Damn it, I have to teach them a hard lesson."


    "Yes, he''s a king. When I killed officials and rebelled, I''m afraid he was still wearing open crotch pants. My eldest brother asked him to meet. He looked up to him."


    "Well, I''ll meet him tomorrow to see if he really has three heads and six arms."


    Liu Guoneng hammered the table and was despised by civil servants. He also recognized it, but an unknown little anti thief dared to humiliate him like this.


    Originally, Xiong Wencan, the governor of the five provinces, asked him to appease these small rebels and return them to a guerrilla general. He was a little jealous, but now he has become jealous.


    the second day.


    The army went down the river to the valley. There were large paddy fields on both sides of the river. The terrain was flat and open. Liu Guoneng was not afraid of being ambushed by the other party.


    Within half an hour, Qin Huan received the news and immediately made arrangements.


    The reason why he beheaded the messenger yesterday was that the other party not only relied on the old to sell the old, but also asked him to hand over the red warbler.


    For such people, he has always done things with a knife, not to mention that he has no good feelings for the day.


    "Niu, you stay in the town. We will coordinate outside. When they are blocked from attacking the town, I will take the opportunity to kill them. When they are in a mess, you will immediately take people back to kill them out of the town and attack them inside and outside. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, but what if they don''t attack the town and attack the black mountain stronghold?" The red warbler nodded and asked.


    "Don''t ask such idiots again in the future. The town hasn''t won it. Even if Sun Wu comes, he doesn''t dare to fight the black mountain stronghold. By the way, how are the female cavalry?"


    The red warbler blushed when he said, "I''ve just learned to ride a horse. I''m afraid I can''t fight yet."


    "Then let them stay in town. The pro guards don''t ride horses either." Qin Huan had to wave helplessly.


    If 300 female soldiers and his pro guards can ride horses and kill them, he will definitely kill all the urine in the sky this time.


    The only thing he was afraid of was the three hundred cavalry. The last time Liu Xiaotian rode fifty, he was hit by a round of fire gun and still trampled to death and injured dozens of teenagers.


    Immediately.


    Qin Huan took five youth teams, the pro guard, the cattle team and the tiger team, out of the town and went to the mountain path in the north.


    The red warbler, with 300 female soldiers and more than 2000 bandits, began to work in the town.


    SP: let me share with you. Today, I went to the home page to scroll the text. It''s said to be very awesome. It''s too unexpected and surprising. Add more and ask for a recommendation ticket.)

 Chapter 102

    Thirty miles away, the army set out in the morning and arrived in the afternoon.


    It may be that he has just returned to the army. If he wants to perform well, the discipline of the army is better than that of the officers and soldiers.


    Liu Guoneng smiled when he looked at the wall outside the town, which was less than ten feet away.


    While sending people to explore around, they buried a pot to cook, and ordered people to shout outside the town to let the Xiaohua King come out to meet the elder.


    "Die, listen to the thieves inside. My left behind adult asked your Xiaohua king to come out and answer."


    "Bullshit garrison, egg free counsellors, don''t put garlic in my pig''s nose here."


    "Tell the man who broke the sky to attack the town. If he doesn''t have the seed, go back to the court and continue to be a dog!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Behind the wall, a group of bandits scolded and laughed, smashing the bowls to the ground in the distance.


    His face was red and green.


    As the saying goes, swearing does not expose shortcomings. The words of the bandits just poked his heart.


    But people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. How can these little thieves know the hardships of wandering around the world for more than ten years?


    "Brother, what else can I say with these bastards? I''ll take people to rush in and kill hundreds of them first. "


    "Dog bastard, if you catch the Xiaohua king, I have to teach him. What is an elder!"


    The two brothers who broke into the waste day were gnashing their teeth.


    Liu Guoneng waved his hand: "don''t worry, we''re not familiar with our lives. First cut some wood and sharpen it. Wait a minute to hit the wall, and then wait until the old fourth inquires about the surrounding situation."


    Liu Guoneng was cautious, but Qin Huan and his friends knew this area too well and hid in the woods on the mountain long ago.


    After some inquiry, I found that the nearby villages and woods were no different, and at this time, the army also finished eating.


    At Liu Guoneng''s command, more than 1000 men rushed towards the wall with wood on their shoulders and weapons.


    Of the five thousand men and horses, more than three hundred cavalry were old thieves, and more than one thousand were old soldiers brought from the north. The remaining three thousand were recruited in Suizhou. They had just raised their swords.


    "Go!"


    "Kill!"


    Neither side had any long-range weapons, so the bandits in the town just stood on the board behind the wall and threw a round of bamboo guns first.


    Although Qin Huan left more than 500 firecrackers, Hong Ying also knew that it was impossible for the other party to throw firecrackers at the beginning of the attack.


    The perimeter of the earth wall in the town was only two or three miles. More than 1000 people attacked only a section more than 300 meters wide in the East, and soon rushed under the earth wall.


    Several people worked together to carry a log and constantly hit the wall. Some held shields for cover, while the spearmen stabbed at it, and the people behind picked up stones and smashed it.


    While the bandits also jabbed down with long guns and threw stones, both sides were happy to fight.


    For a time, it was full of shouting, swearing and roaring, as well as the sound of hitting the wall. Occasionally, it was mixed with one or two screams.


    WOW!


    A section of the earth wall finally fell back after being hit with several big holes. Several bandits on the board were directly pressed under it and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Go!"


    Several big men rushed in with wood on their shoulders, and others also stepped on the earth and howled to squeeze in.


    "Kill!"


    The bandits and heroes who had been waiting behind the wall immediately killed them at the gap.


    The bandits were really good at this kind of disorderly fighting. In addition, the gap was narrow. In less than a moment, they killed the people who rushed in and escaped.


    In other places, although more than ten sections collapsed, they were almost the same. Seeing that the defenders were fierce and couldn''t rush in, the attackers rushed back.


    After a quarter of an hour of war, only more than 100 bodies were left behind. However, only more than 20 bandits died and more than 50 were injured. At the first time, they were dragged into the house by female soldiers for rescue by the ambulance team.


    "Brother, it seems that Xiaohua Wang still has two brushes. It''s better to attack both sides at the same time!"


    "Well! The other party has plenty of hands. Tell the brothers not to rush in. First hit the gap wider, and it''s best to collapse all the walls in the East. "


    Liu Guoneng nodded, and then said, it was just a test attack. Although the other party''s combat effectiveness was good, it was just like that.


    Suddenly, another two thousand people were selected and attacked from the East and North with wood on their shoulders. The cavalry and confidants still didn''t play, but supervised the war behind.


    The red warbler is really well staffed.


    Two thousand people, more than half of them were standing behind the wall, and the dung burned.


    Therefore, although the wall in the East was hit beyond recognition, and the other party did not rush in, three or four hundred casualties were killed, but the wounded were dragged back.


    "Ready to throw firecrackers."


    Looking at several gaps more than ten meters wide and more than ten small gaps, the red warbler knew that it was time to throw firecrackers.


    Otherwise, the other party''s cavalry and elite veterans will rush in through the gap and fight street battles in the town.


    Liu Guoneng didn''t send cavalry to kill him. That''s his housekeeping cost. He would never go there unless he had to.


    So they just sent 500 veterans and led 3000 people to kill the broken wall.


    Before the attack, he gave a final warning. Unfortunately, he thought that Xiaohua Wang, who was arrogant and disrespectful to his predecessors, was not in the town at all.


    At this time, Qin Huan had been killed from the north mountain and was coming to the town quickly.


    Although I wanted to take the other party by surprise, the terrain around the town was open, and more than 1000 people had a big goal. They hid and hid, but they were found by the cavalry all the way.


    "Big brother, there''s a team of people in the north. There are about a thousand people. Damn it, you still want to sneak attack."


    "When I sneaked into the army, he didn''t know where Xiaohua Wang was. He played this trick with me. Hehe, are there any cavalry?"


    "There''s a base. It seems that there are more than half of the boys who don''t have long hair, but they have great momentum. They wear the same clothes and hats."


    "No matter how well dressed, it''s useless. It should be Xiaohua Wang and his little soldiers."


    Liu Guoneng said with disdain that he was about to let the 3000 attacking people back first. There was a continuous explosion in front of him, and he was stunned.


    Five hundred firecrackers blew up more than three thousand heroes. Hundreds of people fell to the ground and screamed. Even some veterans were recruited and ran back one after another.


    At this time, the bandits on guard in the town also found Qin Huan''s army several miles away and immediately reported it to Hong Ying.


    "Brothers, come out with me!"


    The red warbler rode on the horse, waved a long gun, and took the lead in killing thirteen female cavalry.


    "Go!"


    Two thousand bandits also howled and rushed out of the gap. They killed more than two thousand defeated people and fled in all directions.


    "Fourth, take a thousand people to meet the second and third, and the others will meet the Xiaohua king with me."


    Liu Guoneng also reacted from the firecracker explosion just now. Seeing that the other party took the opportunity to kill him, he immediately gave an order and rushed north with 300 cavalry and 1000 horses.


    Liu Guoneng knows that we must not retreat at this time, otherwise the people and horses in the north of the other party will rush up, and the loss will be great. I''m afraid we can only escape half.


    Besides, he didn''t think they would lose.


    Although the people who attacked the town were defeated and the situation was a little unfavorable, a thousand people could still hold their ground.


    They have more troops than the other side. With his 300 Pro guard cavalry, they are enough to kill the thousands of people from the north, not to mention a thousand infantry.


    It''s not too late to clean up the people in the north and then go back to clean up the people in the town. The guy named Lao Si also took the last 1000 people to meet the defeated soldiers who fled in rout.

 Chapter 103

    Qin Huan trotted forward with the army.


    However, it is a horizontal team, not a column. If you run hundreds of meters, you have to stop and run on the drum. With the usual training, the team is not far away.


    Four hundred young men with long guns were in front of each other in four rows, and four hundred soldiers with fire guns were also in the back. On the left was the cattle team, on the right was the tiger team, and the last row was Qin Huan and the pro guards.


    "Stop moving forward and meet the enemy in a whole team."


    Looking at the cavalry running in the distance, Qin Huan immediately shouted.


    As soon as the drum stopped, everyone subconsciously stopped and stood in the starting formation.


    A thousand people only took twenty or thirty seconds, and the cavalry a few miles away ran hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye and roared straight up.


    "The Spearman squats down and the firearm is ready."


    Although it was only three hundred rides, the momentum was still amazing. The teenagers in the first four rows half knelt down and pointed their long guns obliquely to the front, with the tail of the gun on the ground.


    The four rows of firemen in the back quickly lit the fire rope. The 300 adult soldiers on the left and right wings were still standing, with the sword shield hand in front and the Spearman behind.


    The leader of Qin was condescending on his horse and was shocked by the noise caused by the three hundred horses running fast.


    But he didn''t believe the other party would rush up directly, so he kept howling: "don''t be afraid, they''re scaring people, steady!"


    "I''ll kill whoever moves me."


    Although leader Qin encouraged and threatened, the teenagers in the first four rows still showed panic.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan always told him that the cavalry was just a paper tiger and that the cavalry was a living target in the face of fire guns, so the teenagers gritted their teeth and insisted.


    Boom!


    The cavalry soon rushed to a hundred meters. When they saw that the other party was still stable, the cavalry in front of them were very surprised and ran again. When they saw that the formation was not disordered, they were no longer calm.


    Looking at the dense and glittering gun tips, the leading cavalry turned their horses and rushed to both sides.


    At this time, a burst of pea explosion sounded. The first two rows of firemen pulled the trigger only one second apart. Two hundred bullets immediately made the horses neigh and overturn.


    More than 40 riders fell down. The reason was that the cavalry in front of him just turned sharply, which surprised Liu Guoneng and quickly avoided to the left.


    He didn''t expect that the other party was equipped with so many fire guns and was so sharp that his intestines were almost regretful. He quickly summoned cavalry to make a detour and rush from behind.


    Qin Huan immediately responded and asked the last two rows of teenagers to turn back. One hundred guards squatted down with short fire guns, and the first two rows of fire guns filled quickly.


    On the defensive side of the cattle and tigers, the first four rows of young spearmen also stood up.


    Qin Huan was struggling to command more than a thousand people. His throat was almost broken.


    Fortunately, the team leaders are not fools. In addition, they have practiced at ordinary times. Even if they don''t hear clearly, they probably guess what to do.


    After all, people''s cavalry are circuitous to the side. It''s impossible for cattle and tigers. They are silly and stand still facing the front.


    Liu Guoneng thought he started from behind. The other party was infantry. He couldn''t react as fast as their cavalry. Seeing that there was no long gun behind him, he rushed up as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    As a result, the two rows of musketeers in the back opened fire together and knocked down more than 20 horses. Then the pro guard knocked the trigger again.


    After the last two rows finished, they quickly put on bayonets, while the first two rows also finished loading, turned the muzzle and fired freely back.


    After losing more than 60 riders, Liu Guoneng was as worried as a knife. He was no longer willing to hit each other''s muzzle.


    Although you rush up recklessly and can definitely rush into the array, even if you destroy the whole army of the other party, it''s not worth losing half if you ride these 300 horses.


    I wanted to try again from the left and right wings, looked at the dense shield and spear, and finally gave up.


    In this way, more than 200 riders surrounded the square array, spinning more than 100 steps away, looking for each other''s loopholes.


    It''s a pity that they can''t ride and shoot, otherwise Qin Huan and them will suffer a lot.


    Qin Huan kept encouraging everyone to hold on, but he was in a panic.


    He found that his understanding of cavalry was still insufficient, and he far underestimated the role and deterrence of cavalry in this era.


    Let alone attack each other''s infantry now. More than 1000 people are surrounded by more than 200 cavalry running at high speed. They dare not move.


    At the same time, he made up his mind to vigorously develop cavalry. If he had cavalry now, even if it was only 100, no, as long as 50, infantry could follow the cavalry and fight to the death with each other.


    Although he knows that the round array of long spear, knife and shield soldiers and fire spear soldiers are tightly bound together, which is much safer, but under the eyes of the other party, changing the array is a dead end.


    At this time, a thousand infantry also came. Seeing that the war horse was also weak, Liu Guoneng slowed down the horse speed and retreated with the cavalry.


    He was ready to let the infantry rush. Anyway, he didn''t care that all the 1000 infantry died.


    Qin Huan also quickly took the opportunity to change the formation. The cattle and tigers expanded back and forth. The young long spearmen in the third and fourth rows ran back from the gap of the firemen, and the firemen closed in the middle.


    Fortunately, there are only a thousand people, and the action of changing the formation is not complicated. Only two minutes, a rectangular array becomes an ellipse.


    With Qin Huan''s constant roar and adjustment, the oval shape slowly closed to the middle, shrinking smaller and smaller, and finally became a small circular array with a diameter of tens of meters.


    "Hoo!"


    "The sword and shield soldiers, the long spearmen squat down for me, and the Musketeers knock out the short swords for me and fill them with ammunition."


    Qin Huan was relieved and rode on his horse again.


    A thousand infantry hundreds of meters away were all stupid.


    Liu Guoneng was equally shocked as if he had seen a ghost. He just greeted the infantry and told them to divide into two teams and rush from both sides of the left wing.


    But in the blink of an eye, the other party was like a magic trick, shrinking from a rectangular array nearly 200 meters wide to a small circular array.


    "Brother, this... This... This is too evil!"


    "Send a brother to shout, ask the Xiaohua king to pay 10000 liang of silver, and then hand over the hongluan Ying. I can not only withdraw the troops immediately, but also make him a guerrilla general. I say this is what the governor means."


    Liu Guoneng took a deep breath and said to the pro guard on the side.


    At this time, the fight near the town was also very lively.


    Two thousand bandits and more than three thousand heroes chased each other, and I don''t know who had the upper hand. It was a terrible battle.


    If the Chinese Army hadn''t had cloth around their necks, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to distinguish between the enemy and us.


    The red warbler rode on his horse and looked into the distance, but he found Qin Huan''s dilemma. He ordered the black bear and ran towards the town with thirteen cavalry.


    Not long after, he took 300 female soldiers riding ponies and killed them in the north. The horses were just trotting.


    Even so, there are still many women staggering around, holding the saddle and reins tightly, but their faces are as white as paper.


    (thanks to the book friends: Jinsha Liushui, Li Erwen, Mingfan 008, Chen Xiaoyong 330318, for their reward support.)

 Chapter 104

    "Is the little brother riding on the horse Xiaohua Wang, who is said to like eating children''s heart and liver?"


    "Yes, is your Excellency the one who almost broke the sky?"


    "It''s a certain family, little brother. For the sake of everyone who used to belong to the rebel army, if you are willing to surrender to the imperial court and hand over the red Luan Ying today, how about my old Liu recommending you as a guerrilla general in front of the governor?"


    "Chuang Ruitian, do you think you can be reused if you obey the imperial court? Will those officials look up to you?


    Don''t be silly. They''re just taking advantage of you. Why don''t you join me in the business of killing officials and rebelling with unlimited future? "


    Qin Yulang said loudly.


    The other party didn''t talk just now. Now his round array is set up. Where are you afraid of him?


    Not to mention that there were only more than 200 cavalry, even if the 1000 infantry were cavalry, he was not afraid now.


    Although the round array is inconvenient to move, it doesn''t matter. It will be dark in more than half an hour. The other party must withdraw troops. He will never be so passive again if he fights again tomorrow.


    "Hum, what a big tone, boy. I''ve been running around the world for more than ten years. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s not so easy to make it. I''d better surrender to the imperial court and live in glory and wealth. You can be a general at a young age. Why are you dissatisfied?"


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. The way is different. Don''t plot against each other. Have the seed to attack, or stop the troops and fight again tomorrow!"


    Qin Huan was too lazy to be wordy. A guerrilla general sent ghosts? Besides, this guy doesn''t necessarily count.


    Liu Guoneng''s face was very ugly. He looked at the sky and was about to let the infantry rush up to try to see if he could disturb the other party''s formation.


    A cavalry suddenly shouted, "brother, no, there''s a team of cavalry running for us to kill."


    "What?"


    Liu Guoneng was almost scared when he peed. He quickly turned his horse''s head and ran back. He found that there were three or four hundred horses killing them.


    Suddenly he was shocked. The boys opposite were evil. He had been afraid for a long time. If those cavalry rushed up and entangled them again, they would have to peel off their skin today.


    With more than 200 riders, he didn''t want to lose any more, so he ordered without hesitation: "hurry, withdraw!"


    Then, with a fierce whip, he took more than 200 cavalry at the bottom of the box and ran to the East.


    And the infantry of a thousand Stephens also saw the cavalry killed in the distance.


    Seeing that all their cavalry ran away, they panicked one by one, and immediately spread Yazi and followed up.


    Qin Shi''s back was cold for a while. He secretly said that the girl was too brave. If Liu Guo could find out, he had to kill them completely.


    Fortunately, he knew that the more than two hundred cavalry were Liu Guoneng''s housekeeping capital. The infantry were reluctant to attack them. How dare they dare to kill the cavalry?


    So he shouted, "brothers, our cavalry is here. Kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    The long spearmen with swords and shields in the periphery immediately shouted and rushed up, all of them like beating chicken blood.


    Qin Huan also took the fire gun soldiers to follow him. From time to time, he would put two guns, which scared a thousand people. The dead ran away to the East.


    Not long ago, he was caught up by the energetic adult soldiers, who killed his ass urination and threw his body all the way.


    Liu Guoneng not only did not turn back to cover, but ran faster, because the red warbler had turned his horse''s head and trotted to kill them.


    Even without cavalry pursuit, Liu Guoneng would not take his confidants and old brothers to cover these recruits.


    It was precisely because Liu Guoneng was reluctant to give up his capital and dared not fight with his confidants.


    As a result, the whole army was defeated in the end.


    People near the town saw that Liu Guoneng ran away on horseback, and the other party''s army hid and killed from the north, as if there were cavalry. They suddenly collapsed and ran east along the river.


    The leader of Qin pursued and killed until it was dark. There were corpses everywhere on both sides of the river, and the river was dyed red.


    Liu Guoneng took the cavalry and fled to the camp under Nanzhang city. He was relieved and began to close down the defeated soldiers.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "How about Xiaohua Wang? Now you know the power of cavalry? "


    "Chick, how dare you risk me?"


    Qin Huan saw that she was riding a horse and was still complacent. He rushed up and pulled her off, pressed her on the ground, and roared.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Is it reasonable?"


    "If I hadn''t taken my sisters out on horseback and scared away each other''s cavalry, I would have won today''s victory?"


    The red warbler was startled at first, and then roared with a red face.


    "I would rather not win such a big victory. Do you know that if Liu Guo could leave later, you would find that you are all women and ride ponies. Can one of you live?"


    Qin Huan''s nostrils spewed fire. After today''s cavalry rushed into the array, he paid more attention to the three hundred female cavalry. It can be said that his position in his heart was no lower than those young soldiers.


    "Their virtue of fearing wolves and tigers is an insult to the cavalry. I knew they would be scared away all the way. As expected, hum!"


    The red warbler hummed proudly.


    Then he turned his head to one side, obviously unconvinced.


    "Girl, don''t be unconvinced. If you take risks like you, you will die miserably one day and kill all your men. If you don''t come today, everyone can draw at most. Fight again tomorrow. Remember that this is the first and last time."


    Qin Huan let her go. For a cautious person like him, red Ying''s behavior is unforgivable.


    At the same time, I also understand that the reason why Zhuge Liang didn''t want to see Wei Yan was not that the guy had a bone in his head, but that the guy was bold and adventurous.


    The red warbler turned over and sat up, staring at him with big eyes, his chest undulating regularly.


    "I can''t get up yet. It''s getting dark. I''m going to spend the night here!" Qin Huan stretched out his hand to pull her up.


    Knowing a person''s character, you can''t change it for a while. You can only adjust it slowly in the future.


    "Aren''t you the same yourself? It was agreed to attack on both sides, but they were surrounded by 300 cavalry and didn''t dare to move. It''s better for everyone to stay in the town! "


    The red warbler patted the soil on her body and whispered.


    "It''s a little hasty, but that''s my wrong estimation of the role of cavalry. It''s not risk gambling. War is always changing rapidly, which is very normal. Although it can''t achieve the expected effect, at least it won''t lose the soldiers!"


    "If you change me, I''ll directly take cavalry to kill you from the left and right wings at the beginning, and see if you lose your troops." The red warbler turned over and climbed onto the horse''s back and said fiercely.


    "In that way, although I will lose two or three hundred people, your three hundred horses will be finished after they are entangled, so it is said that Liu Guo can be more sophisticated and stable than you..."


    "He is a steady ghost. He is greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to protect his confidants, he allows his men to be slaughtered. Later, the ghost will work for him."


    The red warbler rolled her eyes and looked contemptuous.


    In this way, they rode all the way back to the town. Qin Huan preached all the way, and the results can be imagined.


    Others just carried the scattered weapons and injured brothers back. As for the other party''s bodies, they had to wait until tomorrow.


    When Qin Huan went back in the evening, of course, he would not say that the red warbler was dangerous in public. Instead, he announced that he had won a great victory, put out wine to celebrate, and reward him tomorrow.

 Chapter 105

    The next day, at dawn, Qin Huan ordered the army to clean the battlefield.


    The 300 women were taken care of and tortured so much that they couldn''t eat for several days that they became sick at the sight of meat.


    According to statistics, more than 2000 enemies were killed, more than 1000 prisoners were captured, and more than 4000 waist knives and long guns were seized.


    He killed more than 300 bandits and injured more than 500. They were treated in time.


    Qin Huan asked one by one about the 1000 prisoners on a voluntary basis. Those who wanted to join would be able to marry their mother-in-law after eating wine, drinking meat and making meritorious contributions to the promotion of the captain.


    If you don''t want to join, you can leave by yourself after repairing the wall.


    Finally, all of them are willing to join. There''s no way. We''re not stupid. We won''t believe the little leader''s nonsense and will really let them go.


    Qin Huan added 300 veterans to four bandits and more than 600 recruits to the cattle and tigers.


    Because these people are farmers just recruited by Liu Guoneng, and their bad habits are not serious.


    Liu Guoneng once again gathered nearly a thousand infantry, most of which were veterans. With sufficient food and grass, he felt a little comforted.


    Seeing that Nalu county magistrate refused to let them enter the city, and worried that the other party would take advantage of the victory and kill, he immediately took people back to Yicheng in the East, and didn''t forget to write a war report to Xiong Wencan.


    Seeing that the other party ran away, county magistrate Lu also scolded, but more flustered, and quickly organized people to defend the city.


    Master Hou on the side turned his eyes and said secretly that you don''t let others go into the city and want them to be a barrier outside. Do you really think others owe you?


    In the governor''s house.


    Xiong Wencan was also slightly surprised after receiving the war report, but he didn''t care much.


    Another purpose of sending Liu Guo is to see which of the two anti thieves is more powerful, and who ever thought that the little thieves were so fierce.


    Even Liu Guoneng, an old anti thief, is not his opponent, so he pays more attention to it in his heart.


    "My Lord, although Chuang Wantian was not as good as the Chuang eight king in the anti thief before, he can be regarded as an important person. Now he has been defeated by the gang of petty thieves. The name of the Xiaohua king is enough."


    "Well, first publicize it in the city, and then you go there in person and ask the Xiaohua king to send someone to ask for surrender. The governor can allow him a general first! In the future, the imperial court will give a commendation for meritorious service. "


    Xiong Wencan nodded. As the governor of the five provinces, he was embarrassed that he didn''t have a confidant in his hand.


    Most of the generals are either incompetent or unruly.


    Both obedient and able to fight, they were subdued by Hong Chengchou and sun chuanting. Don''t say he couldn''t win over. Even if he did, he would offend them.


    Therefore, we can only cultivate a legitimate force by ourselves, and from the current situation, the Xiaohua king is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    Now, your majesty is mean and ungrateful, and in the face of domestic and foreign troubles, it is very dangerous if there is no fighting army in the hands of a senior official.


    In particular, a short governor like him, who is responsible for suppressing bandits, has drawn lessons from several cases.


    With Xiong Wencan adding fuel to the flames, the name of Xiaohua Wang is a household name in Xiangyang mansion.


    He just stepped on the head of Chuang Wantian and climbed up a large part. In the anti thief list, he was only one level lower than the eighth king, Chuang king and Cao Cao.


    Those who were defeated were also anti thieves who had just returned to China, so they would not affect the majesty of the imperial army. They didn''t even have to report to the capital.


    However, Xiaohua Wang, whom Xiong Wencan wants to recruit, has another plan at the moment.


    In the cottage room.


    Mrs. Li sat in front of the bronze mirror, nervous and shy, but she didn''t want to get up.


    She was wearing a red floor mopping plum blossom open thin shirt, lined with light pink brocade wrapped around her chest. On her exposed chest skin, there was a emerald jade pendant hanging from her, and a purple ribbon was tied around her waist.


    Her face was slightly powdered, and a pair of silver exquisite earrings were hanging beside her ears. A jade hairpin hung down her waist, wrapped into a delicate willow leaf hairpin, and several small and exquisite headdresses were inserted in it.


    The whole person looks noble, beautiful and moving. He exudes a faint and sweet aroma of orchids, elegant and refined, but without losing a trace of charm.


    It really opened King Qin''s eyes. The whole person was stupid.


    He has seen many ancient costume beauties on the screen in previous lives, but compared with Mrs. Li now, it is really firefly and bright moon, especially in temperament.


    "Sir... Sir, are you ready? I''m a little cold and want to change... "


    Mrs. Li bowed her head and saw him look around her. A pair of jade hands were placed in front of her knees, and she was nervous and pinched into small fists.


    "Madam, don''t talk nonsense."


    "How can it be cold when it''s so warm?"


    "Come on, stand up and let me have a good look. You promised it. You can''t deny it."


    Then he picked her up and pulled her to the middle of the house, but he was still wearing a thick cotton padded jacket and trousers.


    After appreciating her for a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan saw that she was holding her hands in front of her chest, her face was nervous and her body was trembling slightly. Qin Huan then took her to the bed and sat down.


    "Madam, am I so terrible? Look at you. Do you doubt that I like drinking women''s blood? "


    "I know what kind of person you are, but I don''t believe those rumors?"


    The implication is that although I know you don''t drink women''s blood, I know better what kind of person you are.


    "Well, madam, I have something important to discuss with you." Qin Huan didn''t want to tease her anymore and held her hand in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    Mrs. Li was stunned. Just now she was nervous and thought about how he would molest and take advantage of her. Now she found that he looked a little abnormal today.


    "I''m afraid we''ve been on Xiong Wencan''s blacklist. Nanzhang county is next to Xiangyang City. With our current strength, it''s like a thorn in the back. Xiong Wencan can can''t let it go and will send a large army to encircle and suppress it in the future."


    Qin Huan was also helpless. He wanted to develop low-key, but to a certain extent, it was inevitable to attract the government''s attention.


    Although such civil servants do not act, it does not mean that they are stupid. Instead, they use the wrong place.


    Ignore you, that''s because you can''t threaten them and don''t bother to fight, so as not to be caught by political enemies and impeached. You can hide it if you can, and never report it if you can''t.


    Although he knows their urine, so many people just want to hide in the stronghold, but they can''t hide it. If they don''t develop in order to take into account the suspicion of the government, it''s absolutely impossible.


    "What should I do? I shouldn''t have accepted those bandits at the beginning. Now it''s good. It''s only been a few months! "


    Mrs. Li forgot to take back her hand, and her face was full of worry.


    "Madam, don''t be afraid. I already care about it in my heart. In any case, I will never let you and Wan''er suffer again."


    Qin Huan took her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    "I believe in childe. As long as childe and Wan''er are safe, my safety doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Xinru just struggled a little and leaned against his chest.


    At this moment, the feeling in my heart is far greater than shyness and tension.


    "Nonsense, my wife''s safety is as important as my own. I won''t hurt my wife any more in this life. Don''t say such nonsense again in the future, you know?"


    Qin Huan pretended to be angry.


    Of course, as for someone''s urine nature of cherishing his life, he would not believe it. Modern women would scoff at it. However, ancient women just ate it.


    Especially a sentimental mature and beautiful woman like Mrs. Li.


    No, his eyes turned red, and two tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He was moved to bury his head in his chest. He gave a gentle, um, sound, and his hands were involuntarily around his waist.

 Chapter 106

    "Nanzhang is rich. Although the landform of this valley is good, the exit is in the shape of a trumpet. It''s too wide to deal with the encirclement and suppression of the army, so I plan to attack Baokang. There will be a way back at that time!"


    On the edge of the bed, the two snuggled together for a long time, and Qin Yucai said slowly.


    Although Baokang is barren and has a small population, it is located in deep mountains. The terrain is complex, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is very suitable as a root base.


    When the future strength allows, you can attack Nanzhang first, then Xiangyang, and then seek Huguang in order to dominate the industry.


    To the north, you can take Gucheng first, attack Xiangyang along the river, and to the north, you can also seize Nanyang, so as to compete with the Central Plains and win the world.


    Even if we take Yunyang to the northwest, whether we go to Hanzhong or Bashu, it is the way of Pianan Wang Ye.


    So Qin Huan had planned Baokang County for a long time, which was why he collected so much cannon fodder.


    "Young master, can''t you take refuge in the stronghold like you did twice before?"


    Hearing that he wanted to fight Baokang, Xiao Xinru trembled and looked up weakly at him. Once he hit Baokang, he really became an anti thief and had no way back.


    "Madam, I was just a bandit''s servant two times ago. I''m not worried about it, but the officers and soldiers are different. In my name now, if I really hide in Montenegro and become a little king, I''m afraid I won''t just die. Besides, I can''t live in the mountain stronghold. Madam, do you know how many soldiers I have now?"


    Mrs. Li shook her head. For a while, she stayed in the back mountain to deal with affairs. She only came to the qianzhai every night to learn literature with the 1000 new teenagers taught by those women. Although she knew that he had recruited many bandits, she didn''t know the specific number.


    "Three thousand young soldiers, nearly a thousand young soldiers and three hundred women soldiers. If you add the one thousand young men and their families in the stronghold, I''m afraid there are not seven or eight thousand people. How can you live in this small black stronghold?


    Even if you can squeeze it, if the officers and soldiers are besieged for a long time at the foot of the mountain, so many people will eat nothing every day. I''m afraid they will have to run out of food and salt in less than half a year. "


    "How... How could there be so many more people?" Mrs. Li opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Hehe, a while ago, madam didn''t just remember to count silver and grain?" Zhao Rui smiled.


    Xiao Xinru also understood that they were all bandits of the annexed villages. So many people really couldn''t live.


    Although he wanted to live a stable life, he also knew that he had great ambitions in his heart and he was afraid he couldn''t persuade him.


    So he didn''t say any more. He sighed and asked, "when are you going to attack Baokang?"


    "I''ll leave tomorrow. After I leave, all the affairs of the stronghold will be decided by my wife. I''ll leave Qin Wen. There are 100 old boys and 1000 new boys, plus the young women in the stronghold, which is enough to protect myself."


    There are stone walls and firecrackers in the mountain stronghold, and there is no shortage of all kinds of materials. Once the officers and soldiers attack, the people in the mountain stronghold must unite as one and stick to it for a year and a half.


    Moreover, with Qin Shuang and Qin Wen leading a hundred old and young people to help Mrs. Li manage, there will be no trouble.


    After all, these teenagers regard her as a teacher, and their status is only slightly lower than that of his leader.


    "Take care of yourself, young master. I will guard the stronghold for you." Xiao Xinru nodded. During this time, they got together less and left more. Now when he saw that he was going to other counties, he was reluctant to give up.


    "Well! Don''t worry, madam. I''ll pick you up and Wan''er to Baokang in January at most. "


    Qin Huan held her shoulders and nodded, then leaned close to her ear and whispered, "madam, why don''t you leave tonight!"


    Qin Huan decided to eat her.


    Even if you don''t eat, you have to strip her naked and sleep all night, destroy her innocence, and let her follow herself wholeheartedly in the future, so as not to run away with her back feet as soon as her front feet go.


    "No, absolutely not. Childe promised me not to mess around. If you break your promise and cheat like this, I will never follow you in the future."


    Mrs. Li was so frightened that she hurriedly pushed him away, shook her head and waved her hands, and did not forget to threaten him.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Just sleep and don''t do anything else, I promise." Qin Huan hurriedly pulled her over and coaxed her in a low voice.


    "Young master, please spare my body. I''m like a willow. I''m still alive. I''m so much older than the young master. I really can''t..."


    Mrs. Li looked at his cannibal eyes. How could she believe his nonsense? There was a trace of crying in the anxious tone.


    "Nonsense, madam is not only beautiful and moving, but also kind-hearted, gentle, virtuous and considerate. If a beauty like madam is accompanied every day in this life, I Qin Huan will have no regrets in this life."


    Qin Huan looked directly at her and then clasped her slender jade finger with his own. In addition to sincerity, where was there any silver evil on his face?


    "Childe..."


    Sure enough, when Mrs. Li saw what he said, she was so moved that her hands were held by him. She was so ashamed that her face was almost bleeding.


    But there was a trace of sweetness in his heart, and his eyes became blurred. He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his cheek and whispered.


    Qin Huan could not help seeing that she looked like Ren Jun picking?


    "No... no..."


    "Childe, we can''t do this."


    Mrs. Li was hurt by his rudeness and instantly recovered from the Qingming Festival. Thinking of her daughter, she quickly tilted her head and put her hand against his mouth, with tears in her eyes:


    "You love me dearly. I''m deeply impressed. However, I''ve married someone else as my wife. I can only report your kindness in the afterlife. I hope you won''t force me any more. Will you let Wan''er accompany you in this life?"


    As a mother, she could not see that her daughter had already fallen in love with Qin Huan. That was why she gave up the idea of sending her daughter away.


    "Don''t you know what I mean, madam? Madam, don''t worry. I will treat Wan''er like a sister in the future... "


    Qin Huan was also very angry. He was in a hurry just now, so he threw his arms around her and fell to the bed together.


    "Young master, don''t... let go, or I''ll stab you."


    Mrs. Li was so frightened that she quickly pulled out the jade hairpin on her head and tried to stab it into his back.


    Qin Huan ignored her at all.


    After all, Mrs. Li still couldn''t get down. She just stabbed her hand twice. She didn''t even prick the skin, and her jade hand slipped onto the edge of the bed.


    The resigned closed his eyes, but the tears overflowed and fell on his cheeks.


    "Don''t cry, madam. Just hold it and sleep all night?"


    Seeing her appearance, Qin Huan turned over and lay down, hugged her in his arms and coaxed her in a low voice.


    "Are you serious?"


    Xiao Xinru opened her eyes and looked at him with tears, as if she were grasping a straw.


    "Well, I said before that I wouldn''t let my wife suffer any more grievances. Since my wife doesn''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Qin Huan really didn''t want to force her. First, he was still young and could taste it slowly. Second, he wanted to set an example for the young people.


    If you have to, I''m afraid it won''t be like this tonight. At most, I''ll hold my hand and chew two more.


    But in order to let her follow herself wholeheartedly, I can''t say that I''m going to use all the means of modern people on her tonight.


    "Well, as long as you keep your promise and don''t harm my innocence, I''ll let you sleep with me like this."


    Xiao Xinru didn''t know what modern means were. She naively thought Qin Huan would hold her like this.


    In addition, lying in his arms, there was a trace of unprecedented comfort and peace. At last, he bit his red lips and agreed. His voice was as thin as mosquito singing.


    At this time, after the mind was relaxed, he was shy again. Finally, he was trembling all over, and his body was hot like a stove.


    Qin Huan pulled the quilt over the two people and comforted them constantly, figuring out where to start.

 Chapter 107

    The next morning.


    As soon as Mrs. Li opened her beautiful eyes, she found Qin Huan holding his chin in one hand and staring at her straight, while the other hand was playing with her hair.


    Suddenly startled, the whole head retracted into the quilt, and obviously remembered what happened last night.


    "Did you sleep well last night, madam? But you don''t think I''m young? "


    Qin Huan said with a smile. Seeing that she was still hiding, he had to sit up and take the clothes aside.


    "It''s getting late. I''m leaving. I just didn''t expect my wife to be so adult. She''s as shy as her daughter''s house, but I like it, ha ha!"


    "Bah! You didn''t learn well at a young age, but you learned so many ways to humiliate women with the eight kings. My body... My body doesn''t live. "


    Mrs. Li hid under the quilt and sobbed at last.


    She thought Qin Huan was a rough boy who didn''t know how to have sex. She coaxed him and would fall asleep soon.


    Who thought he had learned badly in the rebel army? He was confused and promised everything step by step last night. Now I think of it. I''m really ashamed to want to die.


    "Nonsense, where is humiliation? Obviously, it''s a means to love the lady. Madam, don''t get cheap and sell well. Besides, his eight kings don''t deserve to mention shoes to me. I need to learn from him? "


    Qin Huan immediately slapped him on the quilt. He looked affectionate yesterday and looked like a villain who succeeded in a trick.


    But Mrs. Li could only admit her fate, wiped her tears, quietly put out her head, saw that he was really dressing and sighed.


    Or he opened the quilt and drilled out. He grabbed a piece of clothing in front of him, but the other hand helped him wear it and began to fulfill his mother''s obligations.


    When Qin Huan was ready to leave, Mrs. Li couldn''t help hugging him from behind and crying.


    "You must take care and come back safely..." he took the jade pendant off his neck and put it on his chest.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up and Wan''er in January at most. Madam must have been tired last night. I''ll sleep a little longer. There''s no need to get up and see you off."


    Qin Huan looked at her with an air of tenderness that he had never seen before, and sighed in his heart.


    Ancient women were really simple and infatuated, especially like Mrs. Li. He just used a little means, so he obediently took out his heart, lungs and love keepsake, like waiting for you all your life.


    "The childe also said..."


    Mrs. Li remembered that she had been tossed about by him last night. Her face suddenly became hot again. She hung her head and didn''t dare to look at him directly. She whispered angrily.


    Qin Huan almost tore off his clothes and jumped on him.


    Finally, he just kissed her for a while, released her and strode away.


    This time, Mrs. Li not only didn''t resist, but also held Qin Huan in her arms and refused to give up.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t lose his life last night, there was no difference between what Qin Huan did to her and losing his life. At the moment, he always insisted on it. Even if it didn''t collapse completely, it was full of holes.


    When they came to the square, the cattle and Tigers had said goodbye to their families and were having breakfast. The red warbler whispered something to Liu Ruolan.


    Qin Huan hurried to have breakfast and explained to Qin Shuang and Qin Wen again. Then he took his men and horses out of the stronghold with the fire guns and ammunition.


    "Childe..."


    "Brother Xiaoyu, take care!"


    The mother and daughter did not know when they had come to the wall. Li Waner waved her small hands and cried. Mrs. Li also cried with tears in her eyes, but only softly.


    Until the team left, Li Waner pulled Xiao Xinru''s sleeve and wanted to return.


    But she found that her mother was still looking at the East with tears on her cheeks. She suddenly said strangely, "mother, I can''t see brother Xiaoyu. What''s the matter with you today?"


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Xinru reacted, quickly wiped her eyes, casually explained a few words, and pulled her down the walled wall.


    "Mom, why didn''t you go back to Houshan last night? Sister Lan''er and I were too scared to sleep. "


    "Well... My mother discussed with my childe about the important affairs of the stronghold last night. It was too late, so she made a floor shop. Wan''er, you have grown up, and you can''t sleep with your mother in the future."


    "Oh! Can I sleep with sister Lan''er? " Li Waner bowed her head, obviously unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan and the army in the town had joined, and thousands of people and horses went to Baokang along the mountain road in the southwest.


    Qin Huan took almost all his troops away this time.


    The four bandit teams with 2000 people, the cattle team and the tiger team with a total of nearly 1000 people, five young fire gun teams, 800 people, 300 women cavalry, 50 Pro guards, 60 ambulance teams and even carpenters have brought ten. They are ready to cut wood and build ladders, attack the city and pull out the stronghold at that time.


    A total of more than 4100 people, nearly 1000 war horses, mules and horses, and the team lasted for more than ten miles. It was really a great momentum, with the momentum of attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold.


    In Blackstone Town, however, only a few old men were left to guard. When officers and soldiers came, they ran away. If they didn''t come, they stayed in the town. Others were determined not to make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan and Wang can came to Heishi town after they had only been away for a day.


    "Madam, old man Liu in the town came and said that someone came to the town to see the leader. It seems that he should still be a scholar, with two attendants and five guards."


    "Oh, where are people now? Have you brought them?" Xiao Xinru was slightly surprised, put down her brush and asked.


    "Madam, I''m still in town." Qin Wen replied respectfully.


    "Well, you take some people to the town with me. Let''s go now."


    Xiao Xinru thought a little and guessed the identity and intention of the coming person. She was very happy and hurriedly got up and said.


    "I''ll go and bring the man to see his wife. Why should my wife go in person?" Qin Wen was puzzled.


    "No, that man should have been sent by the imperial court. Maybe he came to surrender. Don''t neglect it."


    As Mrs. Li said this, she took her skirt and walked out quickly. She looked even more anxious than Qin Huan last night.


    Qin Wen had to trot to keep up, then ordered twenty teenagers and two big men, and hurried to Heishi town with Mrs. Li.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wu family hall, Wang can squints and sits alone in a chair without a cup of tea. A guard and entourage stand behind him.


    On the other side stood several uneasy old men. They wanted to run. Who had thought that there were too few people? It was too late to find it. Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to have any malice.


    "Sir, my subordinates have inquired everywhere. There are only a few of them left in the town. Looking at the ashes in the stove and the traces everywhere, the army should only have walked for a day or two, and the nearby villages are just some people."


    Four bodyguards hurried in to report.


    Wang can''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled into Sichuan characters. He stared at the old men in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "do you know where Xiaohua Wang''s army has gone? When did you leave? "


    "This... Back to your honor, little king. They left yesterday. I really don''t know where to go."


    Several old men were trembling and suspected that they were from the government.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''m not here to catch you. Go down first. When the people of black mountain stronghold come, bring them here to see me immediately."


    Wang can waved his hand, but his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    According to reason, if the Imperial Army didn''t come, the king Xiaohua wouldn''t move out of town. Even if there was something wrong, he wouldn''t leave only a few old men to guard?


    £¨

 Chapter 108

    In the hall.


    Wang can looks at the woman with elegant temperament and beautiful appearance opposite. Her chin almost doesn''t fall off.


    I really don''t understand that there is such an educated and reasonable lady in the anti thief team.


    Fortunately, I have a very high self-restraint at ordinary times, so I didn''t lose my manners. I bowed my hand and asked, "I''m bold. What''s the relationship between my wife and the Xiaohua king?"


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''m the steward of my childe."


    Xiao Xinru returned a salute. After a long time, she reluctantly thought of a fairly reasonable identity. She wanted to say that she was a maid. She was afraid that her identity would be low and the other party would be unhappy. She wanted to think of herself as an elder, but he ruined her innocence last night.


    "In charge?"


    Even if Wang can is highly cultivated, she looks at the lady in front of her, and her face is also very wonderful.


    "Exactly. I don''t know your name, sir?" Mrs. Li has recovered from her embarrassment.


    "Don''t take your surname Wang." Wang can also restrained his expression. Although he had countless questions in his heart, he didn''t want to lose etiquette in front of the precious lady.


    "It''s Mr. Wang!"


    "Please sit down, sir. My childe is in a hurry and can''t come. Please forgive me. What''s the matter with your coming this time?"


    Xiao Xinru made an invitation gesture and asked directly. Obviously, she wanted to find out the other party''s intention quickly so that she could send someone to repay Qin Huan.


    "Madam, please!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m entrusted by the governor this time, so I hope your wife will hurry to inform your Xiaohua king and ask him to come to see me quickly, otherwise I''ll miss the big event!"


    After sitting down, Wang can is not wordy, and his tone is a little unhappy. Obviously, he thinks that Xiaohua Wang is deliberately putting on airs.


    If he didn''t know that these anti thieves had nothing to show up for, he would just send a woman and leave.


    Xiao Xinru was overjoyed when she heard that he was sent by the governor. She quickly explained, "don''t blame me, sir. My son was injured the day before yesterday and is recuperating in the stronghold. I just sent my concubine here. I don''t know whether the governor sent Mr..." Then he looked at him with a little tension.


    Wang can frowned. Although he knew it was the other party''s excuse, he finally had a step down and couldn''t attack in front of the woman, so he said in a deep voice: "even so, madam can be the Lord?"


    "Well done, sir, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Xiao Xinru threw herself out in order to find out his intention.


    "Well, I''m here to persuade you to surrender this time. As long as your childe is willing to submit to the imperial court, the governor can ignore the past and grant your childe a military officer."


    "I don''t know what the official is?"


    Xiao Xinru asked excitedly. The jade hands in front of her couldn''t help pinching into small fists.


    "Madam, you''d better report to your childe quickly! Or you can go down to the cottage. "


    Wang can''s face was very ugly. If the governor didn''t attach great importance to the Xiaohua king, he really wanted to leave with his sleeve.


    Mrs. Li also knows that it''s not appropriate for her to ask more questions. If you come here, you should come and talk to him in detail, but the childe left yesterday!


    I sent someone to catch up without asking clearly. I''m afraid I won''t come back with the childe''s character, so I promised with a little apology: "Sir, don''t worry, although I can''t make full decisions on this matter, my childe always listens to my words."


    "Oh?"


    Wang can stares at her in disbelief this time. Seeing that she doesn''t look like a fake, thinking of her temperament and appearance, Xiao Hua Wang must have loved her, so he hesitates for a moment and nods:


    "Unexpectedly, madam has such a relationship with the king Xiaohua, so I''ll tell you straight. The governor wants to accept your childe as the governor''s standard camp to serve the general. Madam, do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see. Well, sir, you''re tired on the way. Please take a rest in the town first. I''ll order someone to prepare a thin banquet. Qin Wen, take Mr. down to have a rest quickly. Don''t neglect it."


    Xiao Xinru heard that the governor valued the childe so much. He nodded excitedly, then got up and said hello.


    "Hum, there''s no need for a banquet. I have limited patience. Madam, I''d better go and report back to your childe!"


    Wang can''s face was green with anger. She didn''t know that she had been cheated by this lady. She could be the master of ghosts, but when she saw several young men crossing the knife coming over, she had to hum coldly and follow them down.


    After Xiao Xinru left the hall, he immediately sent two teenagers to chase Qin Huan on mules and horses. He was afraid they couldn''t explain clearly, so he wrote a letter.


    Seeing that it was almost dark, Wang can was completely angry before the Xiaohua King appeared. However, seeing that Xiao Xinru had prepared a rich banquet, it was not good to brush the kindness of others, so he had to suppress his anger.


    In the past, Mrs. Li might have had two drinks with him to inquire about the news, but now she has regarded herself as Qin Huan''s woman. It''s not right to appear in public. She won''t accompany the banquet anymore, but let two maidens wait by.


    Wang can originally wanted to ask the lady for some information at the banquet. Who ever thought it was such a result? When he saw the two maids asking three questions, he was angry. If it wasn''t late, he might not have to go.


    The next morning.


    When Wang can sees that Xiaohua wang hasn''t appeared yet, he thinks that the town is empty when he arrives, and his heart is suspicious.


    "Madam, tell me honestly, is Xiaohua Wang not in Blackstone town?"


    "Well... My childe is really out. Please wait another day."


    Xiao Xinru also knows that she can''t hide it. After all, no matter how arrogant and cautious she is, whether she is willing to accept the court''s invitation or not, she should always appear today.


    "Madam, don''t tell me that your childe led troops to attack Baokang?"


    Wang can''s face changed greatly, staring at her and biting her teeth.


    With xiaohua Wang''s current strength, he will not work hard to fight bandits and landlords in person. However, there is no news in Nanzhang county. The only explanation is to fight Baokang County.


    "Don''t think about it, sir. My childe will be back soon." Xiao Xinru was shocked to see that this man was so smart, and quickly waved her hand.


    "Yes! It''s really brave, you... You... "


    When Wang can saw her reaction, he didn''t know he had guessed right. He was anxious and angry, and his beard turned up angrily.


    "Mr. Wang, I didn''t think the imperial court would come to recruit you before. I sent someone to inform you yesterday. I think I''ve caught up with you at this time. It should be in time."


    "Hum! I hope your childe knows the current affairs like his wife and can turn back in time, otherwise he will die himself. If your childe comes back, ask him to come to Nanzhang county to find me! "


    Wang can drops a sentence and goes away, ready to return to Nanzhang County for a day. As for the news, it is obviously too late.


    Moreover, he felt that the Xiaohua king knew that the governor wanted to comfort him and would certainly return with people. After all, not everyone can become the standard camp General of the governor.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t catch a cold. He wanted to rebel and become a king, and even win the world in the future.


    So after receiving the letter, he just sneered and asked them to return. He told Xiao Xinru to drive the man away, guard the stronghold and continue to take the army.


    Baokang is only a hundred miles away from Nanzhang, and only 70 or 80 miles away from Heishi town.


    However, there was no official road for carriages to pass through. In addition, the mountain road was rugged and crossed mountains. The distance had doubled. It had only been two days.


    However, at this time, the army was only more than 50 miles away from the county.

 Chapter 109

    In Blackstone.


    Xiao Xinru was waiting nervously. She really wanted to catch up with Qin Huan herself unless she was inconvenient.


    From Mr. Wang''s reaction, she could see that Xiong Wencan, the governor of the five provinces, really took a fancy to the childe, otherwise the other party would not stay in the county to wait.


    With the support of Xiong Wencan and the talent of the childe, the future will be boundless. Maybe he can become a famous general like Qi Shaobao.


    If so, I will secretly accompany him for a few years and entrust Wan''er to him after he is bored.


    Then leave quietly, so that he can live up to his kindness, and her daughter''s future happiness can be settled, and she can also be carefree.


    Xiao Xinru thought of it in her heart.


    However, I thought more than once that it would be nice if Wan''er didn''t like the childe.


    But the fact is that her daughter''s heart is afraid that she can no longer accommodate other men in this life. She knows the feelings of a girl. If she is not married, she must promise each other until she dies.


    However, God''s will makes fun of people. The childe doesn''t like young girls. He never forgets her and wants to play tricks on her.


    And I was also teased by him. Unconsciously, I was deeply in love. After that night, I couldn''t continue to deceive myself.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xinru received Qin Huan''s words, she was also distressed, but she was helpless. She knew Qin Huan''s temper too well.


    Finally, the endless sadness and fantasy can only turn into a sigh. I wanted to send someone to tell Mr. Wang, but I''ll forget it.


    But Wang can was left waiting and right waiting. No one came. He was in a hurry.


    Regardless of his reserve, he hurried to the town again.


    But this time I didn''t even see the lady. Why don''t you understand what''s going on?


    Wang Xiaohua was obviously determined to fight the imperial court to the end, and immediately killed and ran back to Xiangyang.


    Mrs. Li did not embarrass him.


    meanwhile.


    In a valley twenty miles east of Baokang City, Qin Huan and his army were repairing, but when the man sent to inquire about the news came back, he suddenly lost his chin.


    "What are you talking about? There is also a large group of people heading for Baokang County in the north? "


    "Yes, chief, they have more people than us, at least 10000 or 20000, men, women, young and old. They are mighty. I''m afraid they will arrive at the bottom of the city tomorrow."


    "Dog day, it must be the bastard of the eighth king. Shit, he doesn''t fight early or late. It''s just that I want to fight, and he also plays. He''s so big and coerces the people. I''m angry!"


    Qin Huan beat his chest and feet and scolded. To the north of Baokang was Gucheng, which was almost close to Nanzhang.


    Moreover, there are official ways to go up the river from the valley city. It''s not the people of the eighth king. He chopped his head off.


    "Aren''t you the servant of the eight kings? Isn''t that just right? "


    The red warbler looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "Silly girl, my name is Hua Wang and his name is eight kings. Do you think I''m his subordinate?"


    "I see. You want to do it alone. That''s why you escaped from Gucheng to Nanzhang. Good! You shameless little thief, you''ve been bluffing and scaring people. "


    The red warbler suddenly woke up and thought that everyone had been cheated by him. He was worried for several days that the army of the eight kings would suddenly kill him, so he wanted to rush up and give him two.


    "This is called never tired of deception, okay?"


    "What now? Why don''t we sneak attack all night and beat down Baokang city first? "


    The red warbler was also half dead. At the beginning, he went to him, but a large part of the reason was to look at the name of the eight kings, but now it''s done, so he had to ask.


    "And sneak attack. Those guys must have come all the way. Do you think the people in the city will be unprepared?


    And I''m afraid that the Tangma who didn''t ask for help had already been sent. Hatefully, his eight kings ruined my great event. "


    Qin Yu hates the itchy teeth. He was going to sneak into Baokang and take it in one fell swoop.


    Then recruit soldiers, train soldiers and block roads.


    With the speed of information transmission in this era, it will take at least ten days for officials in Xiangyang and Yunyang to react and send reinforcements again. He has at least one and a half months to prepare.


    During this time, he not only took the opportunity to win Fang county again, but also had sufficient strength to deal with the encirclement and suppression of the Xiangyang Yunyang army. As long as he beat them back once, he would stand on his feet.


    Who would have thought that now he had a collision with the eighth king? Really, the whole plan was beaten to pieces.


    "Do you want to take a taxi?"


    "Why don''t we just go back to Nanzhang county?" The red warbler''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Nonsense, is there a reason to turn back when you open the bow? Also, how many times have I told you that now the time is not ripe to play Nanzhang, why don''t you listen? "


    Qin Huan scolded him, then touched his chin and thought, "well, let''s keep the order and let everyone hide. First touch the strength of the eight kings."


    Baokang is no better than Nanzhang. There are poor mountains and rivers. Almost all the gentry and landlords live in the city. Even if ordinary people find them, they will not report to the county.


    Similarly, since the gentry and landlords all lived in the city, it would be several times more difficult to attack openly without sneaking attacks than Nanzhang county.


    Moreover, Baokang County is still built by the river, with its back against the mountains. Although the city wall is low, it is made of stone.


    He could only attack from the north and south. When he was in Blackstone Town, he had already sent someone to inquire.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, afternoon.


    Sun expected to coerce a large number of people to the north of Baokang city. Looking around, it was full of cattle and horses.


    This time, Lao sun not only brought 3000 troops from his headquarters, but also four leaders, with a combined force of more than 8000, plus the young women and children, the old and the weak, a total of 16000 troops.


    But Lao sun was still dissatisfied. He felt that his troops were too few. While camping and building siege equipment, he sent people to attack everywhere to search for more people to serve as cannon fodder.


    In the original history, the eight kings would not go south to Baokang and take Fangxian until at least next year, but now they are ahead of schedule.


    Obviously, Qin Huan''s small wings finally incited the wheel of history to deviate from the track.


    Maybe Qin Huan''s insistence that he wanted to fight Baokang and seek Yunyang in order to dominate the industry left a deep impression on the eight kings.


    So after Qin Huan left, Luo Rucai, Ma Shouying and other thirteen families also went to Junzhou. After swinging for half a year, Zhang Xianzhong finally made up his mind to take Baokang from the south, think of the way out, and then cross the river to fight to the death with Zuo Liangyu.


    And just who was sent to fight, they quarreled for half a month. Finally, Li Dingguo, who was strong and powerful, still failed to win his eldest brother, sun Qiwang.


    Three days ago, sun expected to lift his troops up the river, burning houses and destroying farmland all the way, and coerced half of Baokang''s population in a short time.

 Chapter 110

    "What are you talking about? Did you see the turtle grandson? "


    "Yes, there are four other leaders, including Niu Er, who has a good relationship with the leader."


    Two teenagers dressed like little beggars replied.


    Obviously, they both came from Gucheng and knew sun Wang and others.


    "Did you see Dingguo and the eight kings?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were shining. If Mrs. Li and Li Dingguo were present, he would know that he was trying to deceive others.


    "I don''t seem to see it." The young soldier scratched his head.


    "If you go to inquire again, you must find out for me how many leaders have come and how many soldiers to fight? By the way, we should also find out whether there are cavalry and how many they are. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand.


    The two teenagers quickly responded. After eating, they returned to the nearby county again.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry that they would be caught or couldn''t get in. Just the virtue of the eight kings in managing the team. Anyone can get in.


    At the beginning, he took eleven little beggars and easily joined the team. He ate rice porridge, but he couldn''t get away when he wanted to attack the city.


    "Xiaohua Wang, what are you going to do? Are you still fighting? The brothers are impatient. "


    "Who is impatient to tell him to go away? I don''t have enough food and drink for them?" Qin Huan''s face was as black as charcoal.


    "But you have to tell your brothers when to wait?" The red warbler cried. It was really his fierce habit that made it natural.


    "Wait until they beat down the county."


    Qin Huan looked at Baokang and said with his back.


    "What? When they fight down, don''t we... They robbed everything?


    Besides, those guys have been catching people and burning houses everywhere these two days. Where is this rebel army? It''s worse than our bandits. "


    Said the red warbler, and finally despised and indignant.


    Qin Huan smiled: "you know now? I tell you, apart from our Chinese army, the other rebel armies are worse than this. Do you still think I am shameless and cruel? "


    "Compared with them, you really have a little conscience."


    The red warbler nodded heartily this time. At least he didn''t burn down all the houses in Blackstone town and forced the people to revolt together.


    Sun dashai, who forced the people to rebel, did not know that others were scolding him and sharpening his knife.


    After two days, the shield wooden ladder had been built enough, and there were almost 8000 strong men and women. Early in the morning on the third day, they launched an attack.


    To the west of Baokang city is a large river, and to the East is a high mountain. Sun hope didn''t bother to cross the river and bypass, and attacked directly from the north.


    At the finger of the long knife, more than 2000 young people rushed towards the two foot high wall with ladders and shields. If they didn''t rush, their wives, children, old and young would rush.


    For the first time, sun hope didn''t send a supervision team, and he only wanted to test the defensive army''s combat effectiveness.


    It''s true that there are crafty people in the mountains. More than half of the more than 2000 young people were born as hunters. Although they were afraid, they were much better than Qin Huan''s first attack on the city.


    The constable in the city, the Yamen servicemen and servants have been waiting for the courtyard, and the pile at the head of the Rolling Thunder Stone City can''t be put down.


    There was a frenzy of bombing and smashing. Just as 2000 people put up the ladder on the head of the city, they screamed and fled back in confusion.


    "Shit, you don''t work for me, do you? Third, you personally bring 500 people to me to fight behind. "


    Sun Hui''s face was as gloomy as water. Although he knew it was impossible to attack at one time, he was still very angry with these guys for their perfunctory work.


    "OK, big brother!" Liu Wenxiu answered, pulled out the long knife at his waist, ordered 500 troops and horses, and drove 2000 people up again.


    ¡­¡­


    On a mountain in the East, the red warbler was shocked and angry when he looked at the siege scene below.


    "Is that how your rebel army attacked the city? Let those ordinary people die, but hide behind them? "


    "Niu, it''s pretty good. There''s no moat in Baokang County. Otherwise, the first wave is definitely the uncle and aunt carrying the sack cart."


    "Are you still not human? Is your heart made of stone? "


    At the moment, the red warbler''s rebellion has completely collapsed. He also sees what the rebel army is. He looks indifferent and can''t help staring at him.


    "Niu, I know you have some sense of justice, but when you see more in the future, your heart will naturally become numb and won''t say such words again." Qin Huan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "If you dare to do this in the future, even if you don''t take revenge, I will never do it with you." The red warbler gasped.


    "Don''t worry, the leader can''t do such a thing."


    Qin Huan looked righteous and said in his heart: it must be done, but it''s not the old and weak women and children who fill the moat, but you bandits and mountain thieves.


    "That''s about the same."


    The red warbler didn''t know what he was thinking, nodded happily, and then said, "are we just doing this? Those young people were forced to death. What''s the use of taking Baokang County in the end? "


    "What do you say? Is it difficult to go down and discuss with Lao sun and ask him to keep all his youth for me? Let his own men go? "


    Qin Huan turned his eyes. He wished sun could kill him first.


    In this way, Lao sun can be a villain, and then he can be a good man. It is the so-called no comparison, no harm.


    At that time, both the ladies in the city and the young people outside the city will find that Qin Huan, the king of China, is so kind and kind.


    "Why don''t I bring all the men and horses here and kill them suddenly when they are not prepared?" The red warbler is holding a sword and eager to try.


    "Blind? Don''t you see the battle below? Do you really think Lao sun is a cook? " Qin Huan pointed to the two or three thousand elite soldiers waiting solemnly below.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The red warbler opened her mouth and finally could only look at the war below like a vented ball.


    "The eight kings are really damn!


    But just at noon, I couldn''t see it anymore. I left a sentence and walked back.


    Because at this time, the bodies under the city wall have already piled up like a mountain.


    The shrill scream could be heard clearly from so far away, and the strong smell of blood floated with the mountain wind, making people sick. At least five or six hundred young people died in a morning.


    afternoon.


    Sun hope and the soldiers of the other four leaders finally began to participate in the war, but the pro guards still didn''t move.


    At this time, all the rolling wood and thunder stones in the city have been thrown away and began to demolish houses and smash walls, but the killing power of brick house columns is far from that of special rolling wood and thunder stones.


    After all, there are nails on the professional rolling wood and ropes at both ends. After being smashed, they can be pulled up and used again and again. Of course, the premise is that the ropes are not cut off.


    Thunder Stone is polished as smooth as possible, sliding down the slope of the wall root, and one can crush a large number of people.


    Until dusk, the rebels outside the city swarmed back, and the defenders in the city were relieved and paralyzed at the head of the city.


    The county magistrate and a large family also planned to go down the wall for dinner.


    "My Lord, it''s getting late and the thief army camp has smoke. I think I won''t attack again today."


    "Well, don''t worry, these anti thieves are not strong. We just need to stick to it for another three or five days. The reinforcements from Xiangyang and Yunyang will arrive. After defeating the anti thieves, I will play the imperial court at the meeting and report your achievements to the governor."


    County Magistrate Liu nodded and took people to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    When the county magistrate and a group of gentry just returned to the county government and sat around the wine table, ready to push cups for lamps, there was another startling cry of killing outside the city.


    The people immediately fell on the ground, rushed out of the county government and killed in the north of the city.

 Chapter 111

    "Well... Didn''t they all withdraw just now? How can you attack the city in the blink of an eye? "


    Hearing the startling cry of killing again below, the returning red warbler immediately ran over again, looking at the countless rebel troops who had climbed up the city, opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    "It seems that Lao sun still has two tricks. I thought he couldn''t attack the door without gunpowder. Who thought he played such a trick."


    Qin Huan turned his back and said with emotion.


    The sun was afraid that he didn''t let the young men consume the strength and equipment of the garrison early in the morning.


    Then let the old thieves take turns to fight, so that the defenders feel that the anti thieves are just like this. They can''t attack, so they take it lightly.


    Finally, at dusk, after the other party completely relaxed, he organized a thousand Pro guards and killed the city in one fell swoop.


    Just now, even he thought that sun hope must withdraw his troops and return to the camp and fight again tomorrow.


    After all, it''s getting dark. Once you don''t attack, it''s hard to retreat. Even if you attack the city, it''s easy to fall into a scuffle when it''s dark.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you hurry to the south to block the road? The big fish is about to slip away. "


    "Oh!"


    The red warbler also reacted that it was a foregone conclusion that the city was broken. The big families in the city were bound to flee from Nancheng in a hurry, so he immediately killed them at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, the guard yard at the head of the city had begun to collapse into the city, and the pro guards followed and killed.


    Not long after, the city fell into a panic and chaos, and more anti thieves continued to climb up the city.


    "Ha ha! It''s still my eldest brother Yingming. He took this Baokang County in one fell swoop. It''s much easier than playing Gucheng at the beginning. "


    "Young general, I really expect things like God. I admire it!"


    Several leaders, AI nengqi and Liu Wenxiu were excited to flatter sun Wangwang, but Niu Er on one side smiled a little far fetched.


    Because whether it was the attack in the afternoon or the last wave of elite siege just now, the people and horses in his camp invested the most. Even if they were stupid, they knew that sun expected to take the opportunity to weaken his strength.


    Sun is expected to see Niu Er''s expression in his eyes. Don''t say that this guy used to have a good relationship with the boy. He can''t tolerate him just because he is getting closer and closer to the second child.


    Among the leaders, except him and his second son, Niu Er had the largest number of troops and horses, a total of two thousand.


    So this time he not only wanted to take the opportunity to weaken Niu Er, but even wanted to find a suitable opportunity to kill him and swallow his troops.


    "Let''s go! Go to town! "


    Sun expected to enjoy the praise of the people. With a wave of his hand, he took his men and horses to the city.


    Night fell.


    The whole Baokang City, inside and outside the city, was illuminated by fire.


    There were shrill cries and screams everywhere in the city. It lasted for an hour before it gradually stopped.


    Followed by countless wild laughter, and the heroic sound of silver laughter when drinking and eating meat.


    In the county government hall.


    Sun Wanggao sat on the county magistrate''s big chair, learning from the eight kings who held a beautiful woman in one hand and drank with several leaders.


    Play until midnight.


    The leaders returned to their stations with women in their arms and went to the happy immortal days.


    As soon as Niu Er returned to the yard, a confidant came up and whispered in his ear.


    Niu Er''s eyes brightened fiercely and pushed away the beautiful woman in his arms. It was a little drunk.


    In the room, looking at the young man covered with dirt below, Niu Er frowned slightly: "what''s your name? Brother Qin really sent you? How is he now? "


    "My name is Qin Wu. My king is nearby. I''ve been sent to the city to see leader Niu."


    "Oh? Brother Qin also came to Baokang? "


    Niu Er sat up straight and said in surprise.


    "Elder brother, this boy''s name is really Qin Wu. He is the confidant of leader Xiao Qin. I had a drink with him at the beginning."


    A big man replied, and the others nodded.


    Niu Er was deeply impressed by Qin tie and Qin Feng. Seeing that several of his subordinates said so, his doubts went away.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, on the mountain in the East.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, you really came to Baokang, but you miss your brother..."


    "Brother Niu, I miss you too, ha ha!"


    The difference in size between the two is too big. Holding hands is really funny, but they don''t look like fraud.


    "Brother Qin, you don''t stand up for justice. You didn''t inform me when you left. I''ve been sad for a long time. I heard you''re doing well in Nanzhang. I envy you."


    "Hehe, it''s OK, brother Niu. How are you now? How are you doing?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Since you left, the grandson has become more and more arrogant with the trust of the king. He makes trouble for me everywhere. I didn''t want to come to fight Baokang this time, but he finally got me. More than 300 old brothers died in the daytime..."


    Niu Er sighed. The more he said, the more angry he became, as if he wanted to pour out all the grievances he had suffered these days.


    "That dog is really hateful. Doesn''t Dingguo stand up and speak?"


    "Hey, the Dingguo boy is a little thick after all. Where is the opponent of the grandson? Brother Qin, you should clean him up!"


    Niu Er shook his head, finally patted him on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Ha ha, brother Niu, didn''t I come to clean him up?" Qin Huan laughed.


    "By the way, brother Qin, how did you come to Baokang?" Niu Er was surprised to see that there were only a dozen people around him.


    "Brother Niu, to tell you the truth, brother, I''m also here to attack Baokang this time. I just crashed with you. I learned that it was the team led by sun Wang''s dog. I just stood still."


    "Oh? Brother, tell me honestly, how many soldiers and horses have you brought? "


    Niu Er was not stupid. Qin Huan called him outside the city in the middle of the night and threatened to attack Baokang. In addition, he wanted to spend the holidays with sun Wang. What did he want to do?


    "There are 800 elite soldiers, 300 cavalry, 1000 veterans and 2000 people who dare to fight."


    "What? Brother, don''t deceive me. How long has it been? Why have you pulled so many people? "


    "Brother Niu, how could you lie to me? If you don''t believe it, you can go to the valley in the South with me and have a look. It''s only ten miles away. Besides, don''t you know your brother''s ability? Nanzhang is so rich that with my skills, if only a few thousand people can''t pull it out, I''ll fart alone! "


    "That''s also my brother''s ability. I admire it, brother. Go ahead! How? My brother listens to you. "


    Niu Er was right when he thought about it. He didn''t doubt it. He gritted his teeth and said.


    He was already dissatisfied with the fact that the eighth king was always partial to his adopted sons. In addition, sun expected to make difficulties everywhere. He knew that if he continued to stay, he would never make a head start.


    If Qin Huan had not known when he left, he would have left with him.


    "Good! Brother Niu is still as cheerful as before, ha ha! "


    Qin Huan praised him and said his plan again. Niu Er hurried away with excitement and returned to the city.


    Make complaints about books, friends, strawberry Zhang Longxiang, adorable readers, Li Erwen, Tucao Han, 20200921831420747, SHAJIA, 20181031013150221.

 Chapter 112

    In the early morning.


    In the noisy battlefield during the day, only snoring remained silent, and at night, it was particularly frightening.


    In the dark night, the fire at the head of the city was particularly eye-catching. A large group of people and horses were touching the South Gate with light feet and hands.


    The rebel troops on the wall have long snored like thunder.


    At this time, a team of more than 100 men, holding a knife, touched it, and mercilessly killed their former colleagues.


    For a moment.


    Dozens of defenders had their necks wiped in a dream. A big man at the head of the city shook a torch a few times, and the knife in his left hand was still dripping with blood.


    Then there was a squeak.


    The two city gates below were also pushed open slowly. In a moment, countless torches suddenly rose several miles outside the city and were pouring towards the city gate.


    "Leader Qin!"


    At the gate of the city, one of Niu Er''s confidants threw a fist at Qin Huan who came in. When he saw that there were all torch heads behind him, he was very determined.


    "Well, brother, how''s your big brother?"


    "Elder brother took other brothers to seize the north gate. He should have succeeded and left the city."


    "OK, all teams act according to the original plan. You lead the way."


    "Brothers, the reward for meritorious service is right now. Kill me..."


    Qin Yu choked, pulled out his waist knife and pointed at the end of the street.


    Suddenly, the army rushed to the city to kill. For a time, it was all the sound of footsteps and the impact of weapons.


    Qin Huan rushed to the county government with 800 teenagers and tigers. The cattle team guarded the Nancheng gate. The red Ying took the other four teams and more than 2000 bandits to surround and kill the rest of the houses in the city.


    Niu Er took his confidants and horses, stole the north gate, left a team to guard the north gate, and then went out of the city to control the camp outside the city.


    Sun Wang and the leaders just brought their best friends and some veterans into the city. There are at least 3000 veterans and more than 10000 people outside the city.


    "Kill!"


    Before long, there was a startling cry of killing in the city, and then it got out of control. At this time, it was already dawn.


    Countless drunken men were awakened and dizzy. They didn''t know what had happened, but they were cut to pieces by the bandits who rushed in suddenly.


    The more elite men are, the more drunk they are, and the softer their hands and feet are, because they get the most wine and the most beautiful women.


    The most beautiful woman is naturally in sun Wang''s arms. In the most luxurious bedroom of the county government, sun Wang is finally awakened and is about to ask what happened.


    The door was knocked open. Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi stumbled in and hurriedly said, "brother, it''s not good. I don''t know where the soldiers and horses attacked us and have been killed in the city."


    "It must be the reinforcements of officers and soldiers. What do you do now, brother?"


    "What?"


    "Impossible, the reinforcements of officers and soldiers will never arrive so soon..."


    Sun was so surprised that he rushed out of bed without wearing any clothes. He grabbed a pair of shorts and put them on his legs. He lifted a big knife and rushed out.


    The two brothers also wore only one pair of trousers and bare upper body. They quickly took up their knives and followed them.


    At this time, the elite Pro guards in the county yamen also pushed away the women in their arms and scrambled up.


    A little ashamed, he also wore a pair of pants and killed them with a knife, but more of them were killed directly like that.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as sun Wang rushed to the front yard with people, the gate collapsed with a bang, and then countless teenagers with guns rushed in.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Sun could see Qin Huan wearing a red cloak and a king''s straw hat. He suddenly broke his eyes and burst into a drink.


    It sounded like thunder.


    Let the young people''s footsteps have a subconscious meal.


    "Ha ha! Lao sun, you''re all right. Did you sleep well last night? "


    Qin Huan laughed when he saw that sun Wang and his men didn''t even have time to wear clothes.


    Then the long knife pointed and shouted, "kill me and leave none!"


    "Go out with me!"


    The enemy was particularly jealous when he met, and sun expected no nonsense.


    A group of naked heroes, seeing that all the young people rushed in, rushed up one by one with twisted faces and knives.


    Bang Bang


    A fierce gunshot rang out. The man fell in pieces, and the people behind him were surprised.


    "Go! Back... "


    Sun Wang was also surprised and angry, but he didn''t lose his sense. With one move, he took people to the backyard.


    Hundreds of teenagers immediately chased and killed them. The two sides chased and killed the hero who was killed by gunfire from the front yard to the backyard.


    Sun expected to take dozens of people out of the back door and hit the waiting tigers'' knives and guns.


    Seeing that the back door was blocked, sun expected to be in a hurry. He took the knife and rushed up first.


    The two brothers and other elite also worked hard. They all knew that if they didn''t work hard today, they would be finished.


    Sun hope was also really brave, shirtless, wearing shorts, barefoot, waving a long knife, chopping left and right, and hard fought a bloody way.


    Then he fled to the street with his brothers and only a few confidants.


    "Pro guards chasing me..."


    Qin Yu just came after him. Seeing this scene, he saw at least 100 tiger team members. He was also surprised secretly. At the same time, he roared and chased them.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What about big brother?"


    "Jump!"


    Lao sun ran all the way to the west wall with people. Looking at the two Zhang high wall, both brothers were at a loss, but Lao sun jumped directly.


    Seeing this, the two brothers had to bite their teeth, throw down the knife first, and then jump down. As for the others, they were all killed by bandits on the way.


    The three rolled on the ground for several times before they got up. Then they didn''t forget to pick up their knives and limped to the beach dozens of meters away.


    "Go find the rope..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin Huan chased people to the wall, but he didn''t dare to jump directly. He fired his gun at the three people twenty or thirty meters away, and jumped in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, there is no gate in the West.


    Unfortunately, the pro guards were holding short fire guns and long knives. When several teenagers found some wood and sticks to return, sun expected and the three were almost at the river.


    As soon as Qin Huan gritted his teeth, he asked several teenagers to pull a three meter long stick, then climbed down the stick and jumped down directly. He still fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    His cloak was wrapped around his feet. He didn''t get up for a long time. He tore it and threw it away. He ran after it with a gun and a knife.


    Other teenagers also jumped down like dumplings.


    "Big... Big brother, there''s no way again. What should I do?"


    "It''s over, then... The little beast caught up."


    "Swim over, or you''ll die... Plop!"


    Both brothers were pale, but Sun expected to hold the waist knife in his mouth and jump into the rolling river.


    The brothers were not as good at water as he was, but when they looked back, they threw away their knives and jumped into the water without hesitation.

 Chapter 113

    "Come on, find the boat!"


    Qin Huan came to the bank and looked at the river one or two hundred meters wide. The three men loomed in the rolling river and quickly went downstream. They looked unwilling and anxious.


    Dozens of teenagers hurried along the river bank to both ends, looking for boats.


    The leader dared not swim in such a ferocious river with such good water quality. They certainly did not dare.


    However, the ships near the shore had already been gathered into the city. When the teenagers brought several small boats to the shore, the three had already disappeared.


    But Qin Huan still took a boat to catch up. He would never give up such a good opportunity.


    On the other side, more than 50 people divided into two groups. More than a dozen people continued to search down the river by boat, while Qin Huan took others to search for traces along the bank.


    "Dog, I see where you''re going. Follow me!"


    After searching for several miles, Qin Huan really found traces of the three people ashore. Qin Huan immediately sneered and chased along the mountain not far from the footprints.


    At this time, in the woods at the foot of the mountain, the three were sitting on the boulder, panting, one by one, blue and purple, full of scars.


    "Big... Big brother, no, that boy caught up again."


    Liu Wenxiu probably drank too much last night and got up to pee. But just halfway through the pee, he found Qin Huan and them in the field below. He immediately turned around and shouted, and sprinkled them directly on Sun Wang.


    "Ah... Third, I cut you..."


    Sun expected a sharp pain in his drenched wound and kicked Liu Wenxiu over with one foot.


    Then he looked at the foot of the mountain and said, "little beast, fuck your ancestors of 18 generations, let''s go!" Then he took his knife and ran up the mountain.


    AI nengqi quickly picked up his third brother and chased him.


    All three were shirtless and barefoot, so sun expected still had a knife in his hand. He just climbed halfway up the mountain. The three were caught by thorns, and there was no good meat.


    Fortunately, shorts protect the crotch, so the problem is not serious.


    Qin Huan followed the trail and chased three mountains. He was also embarrassed and exhausted.


    At this time, the trace had disappeared. The sky around was covered with ancient trees, and the leaves on the ground were a foot thick.


    "Chief, what should I do? Do you want to chase? "


    "Search nearby and be careful."


    Qin Huan gasped. His face was so ugly.


    Thirty teenagers immediately raised their knives and searched. However, there were no experts in this field. After looking for half an hour, they still couldn''t find any trace.


    "Count that dog''s life. Go back."


    Qin Huan roared angrily and had to take people back along the road.


    It was not until Qin Huan and his disciples had left for half a quarter of an hour that three people, who were not human, climbed out of the leaves on the ground not far away.


    "If it weren''t for this pit today, our brothers would be finished. Little bastard, I will pay back this account ten times in the future, otherwise..."


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    The two brothers saw that he was still talking hard about Qin Huan''s disappearance, and hurriedly urged him.


    "Go!"


    Sun expected to choose a direction and limped with his knife.


    Until the sun went down, the three returned to the river again, searched all the way down the beach, finally found a broken boat before dark, and then took the boat down the river and returned to Gucheng.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan returned to the city, it was already afternoon, and the war in the city had already ended.


    Nearly five thousand Pro Weijia veterans were cut down and killed more than three thousand, and 1500 people were tied by ropes and thrown into the house. If the red warbler hadn''t stopped them in time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have to be killed by these bandits.


    Niu Er also controlled the people outside the city and more than 3000 rebels. After all, the elite backbone and leaders entered the city. Niu Er only killed dozens of people, and the rest obeyed.


    In the county government hall.


    Red Ying was also drinking and eating meat with a group of bandits. They were happy to drink one by one. Looking at Qin Huan who came in with a embarrassed face, everyone was stunned.


    "Xiaohua Wang, are you...?" The red warbler quickly got up from the county magistrate''s chair and let him aside.


    Qin Huan glared at her, sat down, took a drink from the wine jar, then grabbed a pig''s hoof and ate it. He was obviously hungry.


    Seeing this, they began to eat again. They just ate and began to shout that they were not satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, we have captured many women today. Let''s get two to frighten our brothers!"


    "Yes! There is no woman to pour wine. He doesn''t drink well. "


    "No! Who dares to make such an idea again? Be careful that my sword doesn''t recognize him. "


    However, the red warbler stood up. Everyone had to shrink their necks and looked at Qin Huan eagerly.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    "Niu, first report the capture and war damage."


    Qin Huan pulled her back to sit down and waved to the others to continue drinking first.


    "I killed more than 3000 enemies, captured more than 1500, and nearly 1000 women. They were all placed in a house by me. More than 300 brothers died in the war and more than 400 were injured. I don''t have statistics on money, food and other things."


    The red warbler trembled with excitement.


    "Well, you can''t count money, grain and other things. I''ll find someone to count them later." Qin Huan nodded.


    At this time, Niu Er strode in with people. He laughed and said: "brother Qin, you''re back. How about it? Did you catch up with the grandson? "


    "Hey, don''t mention it. The grandson really has a hard life."


    Qin Huan asked Niu Er to sit next to him. At the same time, he ordered someone to carry more tables, chairs and benches and bring some wine and meat.


    "That''s really a pity."


    Niu Er and Qin Huan had a drink before they sighed.


    "Brother Niu, what are your plans in the future?"


    As soon as Qin Huan finished asking, the audience was strangely quiet. The heroes on both sides were wide eyed.


    "Brother Qin, I know my old cow''s ability. If I work alone, I''m afraid I won''t have to be surrounded by the officers and soldiers in March and may. Now I''ll offend the eight kings to death, so I discussed with my brothers and wanted to run a future with brother Qin in the future. I don''t know if brother Qin is willing to accept it?"


    Niu Er really knows his ability. To go it alone is to die. Just like his more than 2000 men and horses in Gucheng, he is still bullied to death by sun hope.


    But Qin Huan only had two or three hundred teenagers, but he could suppress sun Wang. So he knew to play tricks. He couldn''t compare with Qin Huan and sun Wang.


    "Ha ha, brother Niu, you are too outspoken. With the help of my brother, why don''t you talk about hegemony in the future? It''s just... I have a lot of rules in the Chinese army. I''m afraid my brother and brothers are not used to it! "


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. My cow chose to follow you. In the future, it will be obedient. If you have two hearts, it will be like this altar."


    Niu Er brush stood up, lifted the wine jar, took a fierce sip, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing this, several of his men also took up wine bowls and came to the hall to worship Qin Huan.


    "See King Hua!"


    "All right, all brothers, please get up."


    Qin Huan himself came to the hall, picked them up, worked with them again, and then returned to their places.

 Chapter 114

    After Niu Er took people to the hall, the atmosphere in the hall was lively!


    Unfortunately, there is something missing, which makes everyone feel a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Huan explained the hierarchy of the Chinese army and the military laws and regulations with Niu Er. Finally, he said, "brother Niu, let you be a leader for the time being. Your original two thousand troops and three thousand veterans outside the city are under your command. How about dividing into ten teams?"


    "Brother Qin, you can say what you want. I have nothing to say."


    Niu Er patted his chest and said.


    He thought Qin Huan would divide some of the three thousand captives, but he gave them all to him.


    Qin Huan also had a hard time saying that those prisoners would not bring them to him. Who would they bring them to?


    "Hua Wang, where are all the women in the city? Have they all been killed? "


    "No, which animal did it?"


    "No, no, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t kill any."


    More than a dozen big men drank and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Take it easy, brothers. It''s like this. Our Chinese Army doesn''t eat a big pot of rice. You can choose one above the captain. In addition, after winning such a big battle this time, I decided to choose 50 meritorious brothers and let them choose one each. As for others, they can only wait until they are promoted to the captain or their performance in the next war."


    Qin Huan pressed his hands down. Women can play, but they must not play around. They have to make a rule, or the army will be finished. If these guys don''t agree, he''d rather not.


    "This... Hua Wang, brothers, don''t they just want those charming women to pin their heads on their pants and belts and work hard?"


    Several big men were reluctant and looked at Niu Er one after another, while the four bandit captains were also angry.


    "Brother Qin, look at this...?"


    Niu Er is also a little embarrassed. Where is enough for so many people to choose only 50? The brothers at the bottom don''t fry yet.


    "Brother Niu, this matter is not negotiable. The army must look like an army. I, Qin Huan, rebelled in order to fight the world and live a happy life in the future, not now. If brother Niu and your brothers can''t accept it, I won''t force it."


    Qin Huan said with a solemn look on his face that although the reason why Sun could be killed by him this time was that they were too indulgent. He didn''t want to be like old sun one day. He didn''t have his ability.


    "All right! Then listen to brother Qin. Come and drink. "


    Niu Er was also a little embarrassed. Finally, he gritted his teeth and waved. Although his brother was not talking, the atmosphere in the field was obviously not as lively as before.


    After a while, the banquet was over. Niu Er took his men back and prepared to divide them into ten teams according to Qin Huan''s instructions and select fifty heroes.


    Qin Huan came to the place where the prisoners were held, picked out more than 100 craftsmen and some small heads, and then began to consult them.


    They naturally expressed their willingness to drink and eat meat with King Qin in the future.


    These people were either guards or veterans. Qin Huan didn''t want to kill them all, so he divided the remaining 1200 people to four bandits.


    So that the number of each team, excluding the seriously injured, reached 800, and the four captains were happy.


    Then, under the leadership of Hong Ying, he came to the place where the women were detained. There were thousands of Yingyan, one by one.


    Leader Qin immediately turned into a savior, comforted them with soft words, and assured them that no one would bully them in the future. Only then did the women''s mood stabilize a little. They knelt down and cried with gratitude.


    Qin Huan first picked out more than a dozen wives and ladies, because these talents are the talents she really needs.


    Previously, these women would not have taken refuge in him. Now, their husbands and sons have been killed by sun hope, and their innocence has been destroyed. They can only hang out with Qin Huan.


    If one or two people, I''m afraid they won''t want to commit suicide, but so many people are better. After all, people have herd mentality.


    No, just a little to clean up their mood. Each of the fifteen ladies assigned ten literate servant girls, concubines and their daughters. With tears in their eyes, they began to count all the seized items.


    Qin Huan picked out more than 300 young ladies and little servant girls who were young and good-looking, and sent them to the county government to hide.


    The rest can only wait for the evening to date a man. There are 50 people on Niu Er, plus 10 team leaders. The bandits also choose 50 people. There are also 50 people from the cattle team and the tigers who have never been married. There is not much left.


    The two women occupied by sun hope were given to Niu Er. Brother Niu was happy to call brother Qin for justice!


    As for where all the men in the city have gone, I can only ask Lao sun!


    He was worried that the young people were unbalanced. Qin Huan made another promise to appease them, suggesting that the young and beautiful should be kept for them as long as they were 18 years old, so don''t worry.


    After handling the affairs in the city, Qin Huan took people to the refugee camp outside the city.


    Of the more than 10000 people, there are only 3000 young men left, and the other 8000 are all old, weak, women and children.


    Three thousand men, apart from more than a thousand weak craftsmen, the remaining two thousand were all supplemented to the cattle team and the tiger team, making the two teams reach 1400 people respectively.


    Among the more than 10000 people, teenagers from 14 to 16 years old are selected as young soldiers as long as they have no physical defects. More than 1000 people are trained intensively and then assigned to each team.


    "Niu, more than 3000 mules and ponies have been seized this time. I''ll give you another 1000 places to select people from these village aunts to join the warbler team. It''s better to be the little daughter-in-law who died yesterday."


    "Did I hear you right! A thousand, seriously? "


    The red warbler took a breath and looked at him straight, with a little shortness of breath.


    "Not yet?"


    "After selecting the candidates, quickly take them and those teenagers to bury the bodies. They must be able to ride horses within half a month."


    "OK, OK, let''s go..."


    The red warbler was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. The female soldiers beside her were equally excited.


    Looking at their backs, King Qin also smiled bitterly and helpless.


    Although there are more than ten thousand soldiers and horses in his hands, brother Niu alone accounts for five thousand. He doesn''t think these guys will really give up to him, just for a while.


    Whoever is serious will lose.


    Although the four bandit teams with more than 3200 people are slightly reliable, they are also strong and limited. Once the situation is wrong, it can''t be said when they will break up.


    Therefore, it is still the farmers of cattle and tigers who can be trusted, because these people have families and are relatively easy to manage and train.


    The 800 old and young people are the real lineage, and the 1000 new young people can be trusted in the future, but whether they are newly joined farmers or young soldiers, they all need time to grow up.


    Even so, the total is only 5000 people. On the contrary, Niu Er and the four bandits add up to more than 8000. That''s why I want the red warbler to form more cavalry and balance it.


    After all, the red warbler and his ideas are still more or less on the same line, which is obedient. The key is that women have no ambition, and other women can survive only by relying on him.


    If he now has more than a thousand mature female soldiers riding ponies and carrying knives, and a thousand young fire unified soldiers trained, it will be a great deterrent to Niu Er, them and the four bandits.


    At least let them have two hearts and go away secretly, instead of making a ghost idea and facing each other.

 Chapter 115

    "Who?"


    "It''s me, open the door!"


    "Ah! Little... Little general, you... You... "


    On the south wall of Gucheng, early in the morning, when the rebels were still yawning, they found three sloppy beggars who were almost inhuman, and immediately drank.


    After hearing the sound, sun expected, several people on the wall looked like ghosts and opened their mouths. But when they reacted, they hurried down the city to open the door.


    "Young general, didn''t you go to fight Baokang? How did you get into this? What about the other brothers? "


    "Go away, is that what you should ask?"


    A small leader looked at the three, looked back and asked carefully, but he was still kicked out by sun hopefully.


    "Do you have anything to eat? Take it out and take off your clothes and shoes. Who dares to divulge a word about it? I''ll make his life worse than death. "


    Sun Ke saw that the people in the city were not up yet, and said to several minions with a ferocious face.


    When several minions dared to say no, they nodded quickly, quickly took off their clothes and shoes, and took out the big cake that they had only chewed half last night.


    They didn''t feel dirty or smelly. They quickly dressed up while holding a cake in their mouth. After they felt good about themselves, they walked towards the city with a knife.


    It''s not terrible to lose the war.


    The terrible thing is that you can''t escape back naked, so you really can''t lift your head in the future.


    When Zhang Xianzhong learned that the three adopted sons had returned alone, he was shocked and rushed out without clothes.


    "Adoptive father..."


    The two brothers were still young and out of control. They suddenly burst into tears. Sun expected to bow his head and kneel on the ground to explain.


    After listening to the 8000 troops, the whole army was destroyed. Zhang Xianzhong stumbled and almost didn''t fall.


    Fortunately, after experiencing many storms and waves, he immediately calmed his mind and asked, "how many soldiers and horses did the little beast bring? How can we easily attack the city? What are you doing? "


    "Adoptive father, it must be Niu Er. The bastard colluded with the little beast in advance. Then he opened the city gate at night and caught us by surprise. There should be 5000 people and horses, and his young soldiers were equipped with firearms."


    Sun Wang finally gnashed his teeth. Although he didn''t know how Qin Huan killed him into the city, he had already thought about it on the way.


    "Useless things, why don''t you send more people on duty at night? Why not inquire about the situation nearby in advance? "


    Zhang Xianzhong kicked him over with one kick and wanted to go up and smoke again, but after looking at the ghost appearance of the three people, he held back after all.


    At the moment, Zhang Xianzhong''s face was almost black, and he wanted to swallow Qin Huan alive and tear Niu Er to pieces.


    "Adoptive father, if you don''t take revenge, the child will be in vain. Before they get a foothold, let''s wave our troops to recapture Baokang!"


    Sun expected to get up and said with red eyes.


    "Adoptive father..."


    "Brother, you... How did you get into this situation? Have you lost the war, but you won''t... "


    At this time, Li Dingguo hurried in from the outside. As soon as he saw the appearance of the three, he was startled.


    Obviously, I got the news that sun expected the three to come back alone, so I hurried over.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s face was gloomy, while sun expected to turn his head to one side. Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi had to explain to their second brother.


    After listening.


    Li Dingguo almost lost his chin. He couldn''t believe it and said, "brother, you brought a full 8000 troops. How could you be killed by Xiao Yu..."


    "Second brother, don''t gloat here. If you hadn''t protected the little beast everywhere, I would have killed him earlier. How could he have succeeded in sneaking attack this time?"


    Sun expected to rush up, twist Li Dingguo''s collar, stare at a pair of ox eyes and roar.


    "That''s enough. This is not the time to say this. I was blind at the beginning. This account must be settled with him sooner or later."


    Zhang Xianzhong burst into a drink, then waved his hand: "talk about it, what should we do now?"


    "My adoptive father, of course, waved his troops to kill him and skinned and cramped the little beast and the cow."


    "Yes, adoptive father, if you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!"


    Both Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi have a resentful face.


    "No, now our strength is almost half lost. The left thief will surely notice that once we cross the river, we are afraid that we are not enough to protect ourselves. If we attack Baokang again, we will seek our own death."


    Li Dingguo quickly shook his head and advised.


    "What do you say now, Dick? The lower reaches are Xiangyang and the upper reaches are Yunyang in Junzhou. Now even Baokang''s retreat is occupied by the little beast. Once the left thief crosses the river to attack, I''m afraid it''s not all in Gucheng. "


    Zhang Xianzhong also calmed down and realized the crisis they were facing.


    Now, except for the 3000 men and horses of the second child and his more than 100 guards, most of the 7000 men and horses of the other leaders have no weapons and are unreliable. I can''t tell when they were secretly attracted by the boy and Niu Er.


    Sun hope also became silent. He was not a fool. He was just angry. Going to fight Baokang at this time is really the way to die.


    "Adoptive father, didn''t the bear announce a placation last year? I heard that Chuang Wantian was in Suizhou in the first month of this year, so I accepted the invitation of the imperial court. Why don''t we avoid the edge and submit to the imperial court for the time being, as long as we keep the soldiers and horses in our hands and go again if we are unhappy in the future. "


    Li Dingguo thought for a moment. Recently, the left thieves on the other side have made frequent movements, and there are obvious signs of crossing the river.


    Now the retreat has been cut off, and the soldiers have lost their generals. In addition to temporarily taking refuge in the imperial court, that is, taking refuge in Xiaoyu.


    But he knew that his adoptive father would not go if he was killed, his eldest brother would not, and Xiao Yu would never want it, so there was only one way to obey the imperial court.


    "Well, it''s feasible. Anyway, the gold and silver can''t be spent there. It''s better to take it to Xiangyang and let the Chuang waste the day lead a line."


    This time, sun is expected to be the first to agree with Li Dingguo''s words and nod.


    Obviously, he calmed down completely.


    Now he doesn''t even have a soldier under him, so he also wants to live a stable life, and then slowly seize the soldiers of the leaders and take them as his own.


    "Ah! Now, that''s the only way. "


    After pondering for a long time, Zhang Xianzhong finally sighed.


    Then the five began to discuss, and finally decided to let Sun hope leave for Xiangyang tomorrow with gold, silver and jewelry.


    From beginning to end, no one mentioned it. Do you want to consult other leaders.


    Obviously, after Qin Huan ran away and betrayed Niu Er, the eight kings didn''t believe anyone except their four adopted sons.

 Chapter 116

    More than a dozen ladies took their servant girls and concubines to help count, but the next day, all the items were counted, compiled and sent to Qin Huan''s desk.


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion when he looked at the wide range of items on it, from grain, gold, silver and cloth, to weapons, iron, salt and even needles and thread.


    I feel more and more wise. These women are obedient and easy to use, especially the wives of large families in their 30s and 40s. They are absolutely all talents.


    The experience of dealing with daily things and management is only as good as that of scholars in this era.


    Because the young ladies of this era not only have to learn three obediences and four virtues, but also learn how to run a family and teach their husband and children.


    The housekeeping here is not laundry and cooking. These chores.


    But to manage the servants and clansmen in the family and the tenants.


    If you have business at home, you should take care of shops and other matters.


    Although there are housekeepers, accountants and managers who are specifically responsible, as the mother of a family, if you don''t understand anything and don''t have some means, it''s absolutely impossible.


    What do men do?


    Of course, it is to read only the books of sages and sages, test their achievements and honor their ancestors, travel with classmates and friends all day, discuss world events in brothel restaurants, and worry about the country and the people.


    Therefore, in Qin Huan''s opinion, the right wife born in a big family in this era is the CEO of a company.


    There are many things to learn, especially arithmetic and how to manage people.


    On the contrary, those scholars are more like soft eaters. They study with four books and five classics all day. They have to be served when they eat, sleep, dress and comb their hair. They also eat openly and confidently.


    If you like a beautiful woman, just hint that your wife has to take the initiative to marry her home.


    Think about it. It''s really very happy.


    This also led to the fact that ancient men generally did not value their appearance when they married, but valued their origin and self-restraint, and paid attention to being a good match.


    Because you are a man with a big family and a big career. If you marry a woman from a small family, they simply have no ability to handle such a big housework.


    Generally, as long as the right wife gives birth to a boy, the mother-in-law absolutely wants to delegate power, and modern bad things rarely happen.


    Close the ledger.


    Qin Huan was also overjoyed.


    Although Baokang County is small, it still obtains more than 100000 silver Liang, more than 40000 stone coarse and fine grain, thousands of livestock, tens of thousands of poultry, and countless cloth, cotton and iron tools.


    With so many materials, there are enough for 10000 or 20000 people to eat for a year and a half. Moreover, rice has already been planted in the farmland on both sides of the river, so the next step is the crazy development of military training.


    He doesn''t care whether the four bandits and Niu Er''s men are dead or alive. He sends them all to camp outside the north city so as not to affect others.


    Young soldiers, cattle and tigers, plus more than 1000 female cavalry, practice every day outside Nancheng, and have a meal of meat every day.


    As for wine, after refining some spirits, the rest will be thrown to Niu Er. They will get drunk and dream of death. Of course, they will send some pigs and sheep every three or five times. Food can''t be less for a day!


    Other old and weak women and children moved to live in the city. The elderly were responsible for weaving military hats, or leading children to prepare gunpowder and make firecrackers and bullets.


    Aunt and aunt are responsible for sewing military uniforms and boots. Hundreds of blacksmiths and carpenters do not stop for a moment to make fire guns and sabers.


    "Xiaohua Wang, my sisters will kill people with knives in the future. What do you want them to learn to save people? Also, what does it look like for everyone to carry a small burden? "


    "Is there a conflict between killing people with a knife and saving people with a needle and thread? As the saying goes, "one side is a devil and the other side is an angel, so both killing and saving people should be grasped."


    Qin Huan raised his hands and shook them into fists. He smiled.


    More than 1000 female soldiers practice equestrian skills during the day and learn to clean wounds, apply medicine, sew and bandage at night, and identify basic trauma herbs. It can be said that there is no break time for a moment.


    And for convenience, they each sewed a small backpack on their back.


    Inside, you can put some needles, thread, white cloth, liquor, sore medicine, knife, scissors, etc. for simple surgery, or you can put some women''s personal products.


    Although it affects the beauty, it is very practical. Other women didn''t say anything, but the red warbler felt that carrying a small bag on her back affected her chivalrous demeanor.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart. I dare to use my cavalry as an ambulance team. Anyway, I will never carry this cloth bag."


    "If you don''t carry it, don''t carry it. You''re also the captain now. You''re about to wear a cloak. It''s really inappropriate to carry a cloth bag." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "How long will it take?"


    The red warbler''s eyes were bright. She was angry with Qin Huan for taking away her cloak and not allowing her to do anything else. How can the cavalry have no cloak?


    "I''m going to take brother Niu and them to fight Fangxian. After leaving, you will be responsible for Baokang. You can''t slack off in training. You have to pay close attention to building fire guns and sewing military uniforms. When I come back, if I''m satisfied, I''ll promote you to commander."


    "I''ve just hit Baokang. I have food and drink. I''m going to fight Fangxian again. Is it too urgent?"


    The red warbler was a little worried. He asked him to fight Nanzhang. He didn''t want to die. Now it''s better.


    "If you don''t go to Fangxian County, will you let those guys eat and drink for nothing every day?"


    Qin Huan lowered his voice, bit his teeth and roared. Obviously, he was very distressed.


    "What''s more, it''s a big taboo for strategists to guard a County alone. At this time, if you don''t take the houses and counties as horns, when will you wait?"


    "Well, you can handle these things by yourself. Don''t worry, I will keep Baokang, but don''t break your promise when you come back."


    The red warbler nodded and almost patted her chest.


    "There are no jokes in the army. Remember not to make any trouble. If you come out, give me honest training. Watch the county, Gucheng and Nanzhang. Don''t be attacked."


    Qin Huan said with a serious face. Although he was worried about her, he was helpless.


    Besides this girl, he really didn''t know who should stay. After all, this girl used to be the leader of the family, and her level was still some.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be as stupid as the one surnamed sun. Not only did I get a bargain for nothing, but I almost lost my life."


    Make complaints about red warblers.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to talk to her anymore.


    It''s not stupid, but a habit.


    After a while, he returned to the city and called Niu Er and more than a dozen captains.


    Although everyone was reluctant to go to Fangxian County, King Qin said that he was going to eat up all the wine and meat. He also promised that each team leader could choose another beauty and each team would choose ten brave men to go out for a blind date. Everyone''s interest rose.


    The next day.


    On the fifth day after he captured Baokang, Qin Huan took his army to the West and took Fang County.


    This time, apart from Niu Er''s 5000 troops and four bandit teams of more than 3200 people, Qin Huan also took more than 400 years of fire gun soldiers and some carpenters. He didn''t even bother to take the ambulance team.

 Chapter 117

    Fangxian County is located more than 120 miles west of Baokang. The terrain of the two counties is similar to the situation. They are built according to the river, with Canyon and hilly landform, and both are under the jurisdiction of Yunyang government.


    Starting from Baokang, the army first goes northward to the confluence of the big river Sancha, then goes upstream along the river, goes westward for hundreds of miles, and then reaches Fangxian County, and marches down for hundreds of miles, which is the valley city.


    Both sides of the river are covered with mountains and dense forests. The river winds westward in the canyon, sometimes wide, the water flow is gentle, sometimes narrow and the water flow is turbulent.


    There are farmland on both sides of the wide place. Villages and terraced fields can be seen on the hillside.


    The dirt road about two feet wide is uneven. Fortunately, it hasn''t rained recently, but it can barely pass through the army.


    Qin Huan was also frightened all the way.


    In this terrain, the army is really frightened when walking in it. If it is not good, it will be pinched and broken, and the whole army will be destroyed.


    Although we know that Fangxian is impossible and no army will dare to ambush them, there is no big mistake. After all, there are thousands of households in Fangxian.


    Therefore, Qin Huan divided eight thousand troops into three parts. One thousand people were responsible for exploring the way and two thousand people were responsible for the rear of the hall. They were more than ten miles away from the Chinese army.


    Qin Huan really didn''t care about burning houses, destroying fields and threatening the people like sun Wang. Those people were the first to leave when fighting.


    In fact, he knew that only half of the people in Baokang were caught by sun hope, and the other half hid in the mountains.


    From where their army passed, the people could see that he had tasted the evil consequences planted by Lao sun. After all, everyone is a rebel!


    As they entered along the river, they did not climb mountains and mountains, but on the afternoon of the third day, the army arrived in the north of Fangxian city.


    At this moment, the city has long been solemn and ready, like a great enemy. The East and West gates are closed to death, and the four fields have long been empty.


    The garrison on the wall looked at the dense heads outside the city and the loud and wild laughter. Their faces were as gray as death.


    County Magistrate Wu Sheng and all the gentry were frightened and worried. After all, Baokang city was broken recently, and they were not sure they could guard the Housing County.


    "Sir, the thief army is powerful. When will the reinforcements come?"


    "Don''t worry, Liu Zhi county sent a fast horse to Yunyang for help ten days ago, and six days ago, I also reported the news of the destruction of Baokang city to the governor. At this time, the reinforcements must have set out already. There are thousands of soldiers and horses in history. We just need to work together and stick to it for three or five days, and the reinforcements will arrive."


    The people looked much better when they heard the county magistrate say so, but they lost confidence when they thought that Baokang was broken in only one day.


    As for the guards of qianhusuo in Fangxian County, they just looked at it and didn''t hold much hope.


    The fact is also true. Except for dozens of Ding kekan, the other soldiers and horses of the Shi Qianhu are worse than the young and strong in the city, just one more landlord and gentry.


    Qin Huan ordered his troops to camp outside the city. While burying pots for cooking and cutting wood to build siege equipment, he sent small troops to explore and search around.


    He doesn''t want to be caught by his own Mantis like Lao sun. He will undoubtedly cry to death.


    The county magistrate and a group of gentry in the city were very busy when they saw the anti thieves outside the city. They also knew that they would not attack today, so they went back after watching it for a while.


    It''s night.


    The camp outside the city was brightly lit. Qin Huan was worried. He sent a young man to patrol the night in person. He led the army to attack the city for the first time. He was excited and careful. He was meticulous.


    Even so, many heroes still sneak out of the camp at night and go to the nearby villages to steal incense and jade.


    In this regard, leader Qin can only turn a blind eye and go to bed early. As long as he doesn''t bring it to the camp, he doesn''t know.


    As for catching several heroes to kill Liwei, I didn''t think about it. If I did that, it would be a big deal for him to leave class.


    There''s no way. When they don''t have enough strength to deter these guys, they can only mess with them for the time being.


    Anyway, if anyone dares to disobey the order of King Hua, he will definitely be killed. It''s hard for others to say anything at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after breakfast, the army began to attack the city. There was no nonsense and no conspiracy.


    Eight thousand people were divided into eight groups, one by one, four hundred young fire spear soldiers, and two hundred and one teams took turns to cover.


    For a time, there were shouts of killing and fierce gunfire. A hero, carrying a ladder and a shield, rushed down the wall. The boy shot and covered with a firegun 50 steps away.


    One wave just retreated and another wave was connected, which did not give the defenders a chance to breathe.


    It is undoubtedly ten times more intense than sun expected to play Baokang.


    However, there were no casualties.


    Marshal Qin was holding a knife handle and his face was as black as carbon. Five waves of attack came down, and no one climbed a ladder to attack the city.


    Almost all rushed to the root of the wall, put up the ladder, held up the shield and shouted for a while. When they heard the scream, they went home.


    "If the order goes on, all those who dare to throw their shields will be beheaded!"


    "Brother Qin, I''m afraid this won''t work. Otherwise, I''d better promise that after the city is broken, the women will go to whoever gets it, or the brothers won''t work hard!"


    Niu Er also held the knife handle and went to Qin Huan to persuade him.


    "Isn''t there a woman who won''t fucking fight?"


    Qin Huan scolded, then waved his hand and said, "it''s almost noon. Call the golden bell first and finish lunch!"


    "Well, let''s have dinner. I''m really a little hungry!"


    Niu Er touched the round belly, nodded and said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing the sound of gold, more than a thousand heroes who had just rushed to half stopped and turned around one after another.


    Smelling the smell of rice, everyone''s belly is quack and yelling. There''s also the appearance of just idling away. They scramble one by one for fear that they won''t have a meal late.


    "Chief, it''s not easy for these guys to attack the city. Why don''t I take my brothers this afternoon!"


    Qin tie looked at the big men in the camp, and his eyes were full of contempt and disdain. Qin Wu and Qin Zhong also secretly Pooh.


    "Well, but you can''t do it alone. You have to pick two hundred more people who dare to die."


    Qin Huan then went to the high platform and ordered someone to knock on the Gong twice. Then he announced loudly: "my king is going to choose 200 warriors to come out. In the afternoon, he will climb the ladder with my guards. After the city is broken, these two hundred people will all be promoted to one level and will become my king''s guards. Everyone can choose a woman to date. But if you dare to step back and loose when attacking the city, you will be killed without mercy, Does anyone want to sign up? "


    When the voice fell, the surrounding heroes immediately fried the pot. One spread ten, ten spread a hundred. Soon the whole camp learned that King Qin wanted to pick a pro guard.


    Although most people don''t think it''s worth fighting for a woman, it doesn''t matter whether they eat or drink to become the personal guard of the Xiaohua king, but a small number of people are eager to try.


    Almost all of these people were the former close guards of sun Wang and the four leaders. They used to be superior, but now they are inferior to the veterans. Naturally, they are unwilling.


    "I sign up. Dead birds are afraid of eggs."


    "Count me in."


    This is not because more and more people sign up with a tall man taking the lead.


    Not long after, Qin Huan picked out more than 200 angry men.


    SP: I''m worried about going to Sanjiang next week. If I can, I''m afraid I''ll have to endure another week. Please bear with me. It''s really not easy to get to this step. I''m worried about breaking the push every week. When I come to the recommendation, I''m worried that my grades are bad and I can''t be promoted again. When I get to the promotion, I''m worried that it will take too long, Book friends ran away again, which affected the first order score. It was really torture. Well, I recommend two books written before. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. One is called young warlord in the late Qing Dynasty and early Ming Dynasty, with more than two million words. Of course, a copy of "Anti Japanese sniper God system" during the Anti Japanese war has been sealed, so we need to go to Baidu search to see a copy, ha ha!

 Chapter 118

    Dong Dong


    When the war drums sounded, five hundred rebel troops pushed ten six meter high shelves slowly towards the wall.


    At the top of each shelf stood twenty young firemen, just in line with the two Zhang wall.


    Two hundred strong men and fifty young guards, armed with swords and shields, slowly followed the shelf.


    The guards and servants on the wall were flustered by this scene, but no one dared to use the broken guns and fire guns pulled by Shi Qianhu.


    Bows and arrows are also wet for a long time. The arrows are sparse and have no lethality at all. They can only watch the tall and simple wooden frame close.


    Ten shelves were pushed twenty steps away before they stopped, and the fire gun soldiers on them immediately fired freely at the defenders on the wall.


    For a time, the servants on the wall, the court guards, the Sheriff of the Yamen service and the soldiers of the guard station fled one after another.


    "Go!"


    Five hundred people immediately rushed up with ladders on their shoulders. As soon as the ladder reached the head of the city, two hundred strong men and 50 Pro guards quickly climbed up.


    The sound of gunfire also became more dense. The defenders who had just stood up on the wall and were ready to throw rolling logs and thunder stones, pour dung and push wooden ladders screamed repeatedly.


    As several heroes took the lead in climbing to the top of the city, the defenders on the wall suddenly collapsed and fled down one after another. The guards who fled called hurry and shouted while running.


    The big and small businesses in the city almost rushed to the west gate at the first time.


    Similarly, the Shi Qianhu slipped the fastest with his servants and killed many people in the way because they were riding horses!


    Large families can only carry carriages, but small families carry bags. Some carry women and children on mules and horses, and those without mules and horses use trolleys. Obviously, they packed up their business last night and drove away when things were bad.


    After all, there is no thief army in Xicheng. This is also the reason why a large number of gentry and Shi Qianhu did not let county magistrate Wu block the Xicheng gate yesterday.


    Because there is a way to live, even if only a few thieves attack the city, no one is willing to keep it. They all choose to run for their lives.


    First, there are thousands of troops outside the city. Second, this gang of anti thieves is famous for their ferocity. I heard that no one in Baokang survived.


    Niu Er and thousands of heroes who watched the war in the rear were stupid. Only about 200 people easily attacked the city?


    It can be seen that attacking this county with no elite defense is not because there are many people, but because of the courage to work hard.


    "Brother Niu, to prevent us from following in Lao sun''s footsteps, you take people to stay in the camp and guard, and the rest follow me into the city."


    The crowd then reacted. The four bandit captains howled one after another and followed King Qin to kill and run to the city.


    "Brother, this boy is obviously afraid that we will follow him to get rich. We''d better kill him together!"


    "Yes! It''s late. They''ll take all the women in the city. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Qin is not such a person. I believe he won''t lose our share."


    Faced with the anxiety and encouragement of his subordinates, Niu Er hesitated for a long time, and finally waved his hand.


    He believed that Qin Huan was not the kind of person who favoured one over the other. Besides, Qin Huan told him to stay outside and guard. If he had to follow in, he would not be able to continue.


    All the confidants were unwilling, but they didn''t dare to listen to Niu Er''s orders, so they had to sulk in the camp.


    At this time, the streets in the city were already in a mess, almost all the big families ran away, and the rest of the people were running towards the south gate.


    Only the county magistrate Wu Sheng held two concubines and shivered in the county yamen. It was not that he didn''t want to run, but that he couldn''t run.


    If you don''t run, he is the only one who will die, and you can win a good reputation. But if you want to run, according to your Majesty''s temper, you will definitely copy your family and destroy your family. Therefore, even if you are afraid, you tremble and want to hang yourself.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about those who ran away, but went straight to the county government. When he couldn''t control these heroes, he wanted all the people in the city to run away.


    Otherwise, the last group of guys were happy and had a good time, but they scolded him and asked him to carry it. He wouldn''t do such a loss making business if he was killed.


    Do you think if you let them play comfortably, they will die hard on themselves? Go to hell!


    That''s why they deliberately let the people in the city live. The first wave only sent more than 200 people into the city.


    Anyway, those big families at most fled with their wives, children, children, gold and silver, and all other things had to be left.


    What they can''t take away is what they really need, such as grain, cloth, salt, iron, livestock and poultry, medicinal materials in medicine shops, especially sulfur.


    Qin Huan could barely control the more than 3000 people entering the city, but he still killed nearly a thousand people and caught many slow-moving vendors and servant women.


    Fortunately, there were two hundred Pro guards and teenagers with fire guns to maintain order. Half an hour later, the riots in the whole county were completely controlled.


    Qin Huan asked the boy to take the men to count the goods and materials, while screening the nearly 1000 people who were caught.


    In the evening, when more than 5000 heroes outside the city saw that they had only brought wine and meat, but there were no women, they quit one by one.


    "Elder brother, that Qin is too much. I think we should kill ourselves and go to the city to grab it."


    "Hum! Shit Hua Wang, if you do like him, the devil is willing to work for him and follow him, damn... "


    "You stay outside first. I''ll go to the city and have a look." Niu Er''s face was also a little ugly. He left a sentence and took his pro guard to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Niu, why are you here?"


    "Brother Qin, I know you have your own ideas and do the right thing, but you should also understand my difficulties. I don''t care, but my brothers are not satisfied. What should I do?" When you meet a cow, you pour bitter water.


    "Brother Niu, when all the big families in the city ran away, I caught some old women and little servant girls. I promised in advance that the 200 heroes who attacked the city would give priority to wine and meat. What else would they refuse?"


    Qin Huan said at last, his face also sank. If those guys want to make trouble, he doesn''t mind going his separate ways with Niu Er.


    "Oh? How could this happen? Didn''t brother Qin send someone to chase him? " Niu Eryi looked surprised and thought that with the shrewdness of the Qin brothers, how could he make such a mistake?


    "Brother Niu, what we need now is food, weapons, gunpowder, salt, and people willing to work with us, not those charming women."


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good airway.


    He was really speechless to these guys. Then he waved his hand again: "if brother Niu doesn''t believe it, you can go to the place where the prisoners are held."


    Niu Er was a little embarrassed and quickly waved his hand and said, "Alas, brother Qin''s words, how can I not believe it? Since that''s the case, I''ll go back and explain the situation to my brothers. If I dare to make a noise, I don''t need my brother to speak. I''ll deal with him myself."


    Seeing what he said, Qin Huan''s face looked much better. He talked again and Niu Ercai took people out of the city.


    A group of heroes heard that they didn''t catch many women, especially those expensive ladies, Jiao. While yelling at them, they had to drink and eat meat.


    Qin Huan was also helpless. He knew that Niu Er was actually pretty good. He really wanted to work with him.


    However, he is not good at himself, his strength is too weak, and his reputation is not as good as that of the eighth king. He has the deterrent power in the rebel army like Chuang king, and his qualifications are even more incomparable.


    But now in this situation, people have to be willing to go if they want to go their separate ways and drive them away!


    Another purpose of bringing them to Fangxian this time is to take the opportunity to reduce their number.


    Who would have thought that these guys were as good as ghosts, and they even gave him foreign work. However, when these guys keep it, they will eventually be useful.

 Chapter 119

    Gucheng County.


    At the ferry more than ten miles upstream of the county seat, people shouted and horses hissed in the early morning. Looking around, hundreds of large and small ships came and went across the river. Countless people on both sides were surging across the river.


    It took only one day for more than 20000 troops to cross the Hanjiang River. It can be seen that Zuo Liangyu has made full preparations although he has stood still in Guanghua County for more than half a year.


    It is true.


    In the past six months, Zuo Liangyu has been recruiting soldiers and horses while wantonly collecting and scraping, asking for rewards and food.


    In a short period of six months, not only the army and horses have been doubled, but also the elite cavalry has reached the scale of 1000 people.


    It can be said that compared with other generals in the late Ming Dynasty, Zuo Liangyu was definitely most willing to spend his money on his troops, not on the house and land.


    "Father Shuai, the eight kings have given up the Valley City, retreated to the foot of Sirius mountain twenty miles away, and sent ten beauties, ten thousand liang of silver and a box of jewelry."


    "Hum! I''ll let him go for the time being. Tomorrow you''ll take 10000 horses to the valley city and go to Baokang to meet the Xiaohua king for your father. "


    Zuo Liangyu snorted coldly. If Xiong Wencan hadn''t hurried, the eight kings would have obeyed the imperial court and let Gucheng out, so that he couldn''t find an excuse. He had to kill the eight kings first.


    The day before yesterday, Xiong Wencan just allocated a batch of money and food to him, and Baokang was attacked by a newly rising anti thief.


    At this time, instead of fighting Baokang, he went to fight the eight kings who were subordinated to the imperial court. The one surnamed Xiong would write to impeach him.


    Now that all kinds of anti thieves have been eliminated, all kinds of anti thief armies of the imperial court have freed up their hands, and he doesn''t dare to violate the Yin and Yang as before.


    So even if Xiong Wencan doesn''t give him money and food, he will cross the river and attack. The key is that there is no oil and water in Guanghua county.


    The eight kings, who live in Sirius stronghold, were really shocked by Zuo Liangyu''s strength after hearing the report from the people who came back.


    One thousand elite cavalry, twenty thousand men and horses, all armed with weapons, half of them still have cotton armor. Even in his heyday, he can''t see enough!


    Similarly, the red warbler, who was training soldiers and horses in Baokang, was half scared to death.


    "Are you right? Are you sure it''s the imperial army? "


    "Sister Hong, we are absolutely right. It must be the army of the imperial court, not the thief army of the eight kings. The eight kings'' men evacuated Gucheng yesterday and went downstream."


    Two female soldiers who ran all the way from Gucheng to report the news quickly replied with sweat.


    "How many people are there in each other? Do you see?" The red warbler has a dignified face.


    Both women shook their heads together.


    Then one of them said: "anyway, there are many, many to countless. We have been crossing the river from morning to afternoon. When we came, there are still soldiers and horses crossing the river."


    "By the way, there seem to be cavalry." Another female soldier added.


    "And cavalry, how many?" As soon as the red warbler breathed tight, she hurried.


    "Should... Should not be less than us. They ride tall horses and have armor."


    "Bad, that means there are nearly a thousand riders at the lowest?"


    The red warbler''s face changed greatly.


    If that group of officers and soldiers really came to fight them, I''m afraid the 1000 cavalry will be in the city by noon tomorrow at the latest.


    "What about sister Hong? That group of officers and soldiers must have come to fight us, or let''s run quickly. "


    "Yes, before the cavalry arrive, let''s take the path and run back to the black mountain stronghold all night."


    Both women were in a panic. Obviously, when they were in Gucheng, they were frightened by the endless battle of the government and army.


    "The boy is still in Fangxian County. What if we run away?"


    The red warbler didn''t have a good airway, and then shouted outside. A beautiful female soldier came in.


    "Xiaocui, you take your three sisters to report to Fangxian immediately. One person and three horses must arrive before dark. Don''t cherish the war horses, you know?"


    "Yes, sister Hong."


    "Well..."


    The red warbler explained to her again, and the woman named Xiaocui left in a hurry.


    It was less than an hour before dark.


    Immediately, the red warbler called Liu Hu, Wang Daniu and three other young captains to discuss.


    The three captains were still young. Qin Huan used to do whatever he said, and Liu Hu and Wang Daniu were farmers.


    The five people heard that a large army was coming, and they were all in a panic. Where could they come up with any ideas?


    Finally, the red warbler had to decide to take 200 young soldiers and cattle to ambush the other cavalry at the Sancha estuary all night.


    In any case, we can''t let the other cavalry kill under Baokang city tomorrow. As for whether to fight or go, we have to wait until Qin Huan comes back.


    The five people naturally have no opinion. At the moment, they are all six gods. What the red warbler says is what. In fact, the red warbler also doesn''t know what to do.


    "By the way, the news of the attack by officers and soldiers must be kept confidential and cannot be told to others for the time being."


    As soon as the five got up to go down to work, the red warbler patted his forehead and said again.


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred and twenty miles, the army walked for three days, but Xiaocui took three female soldiers and changed horses instead of people. It took only more than an hour to run to Fangxian County.


    It was just getting dark.


    If it''s in the plain, it''s normal, but in the hills, it''s terrible.


    If it weren''t for the four women''s short stature, they only had more than 80 kilograms and three horses, I''m afraid they would die if they weren''t fighting on the road.


    Even so, after arriving, the war horse under the crotch of the three fell to the ground with white foam because of running at high speed for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Huan was drinking with Niu Er in the county government room.


    One by one, they hugged the two concubines of Wu county magistrate and pushed cups for lamps. They had a good time.


    The Wu County order was trembling and responsible for pouring wine. It was obvious that the processed one had lost a bit of backbone.


    Qin tie hurried in and whispered a few words in Qin Huan''s ear. The leader''s face changed greatly.


    Then he adjusted and said with a smile, "brother Niu, drink first. Brother, there''s something to deal with. Come as soon as you go."


    "Oh, brother, go and come back quickly. Brother is waiting for you." Niu Er was having a good time. He didn''t notice the change in his face just now. He waved his hand and smiled.


    Qin Huan hurried out of the room and came to the hall. Looking at the embarrassed four women, he hurried.


    "Xiaocui, what happened?"


    "Xiao Hua... Hua Wang, no good..."


    Xiaocui quickly said what the red warbler told her.


    "How is that possible? How could the eighth King give up Gucheng and let Zuo Liangyu''s army cross the river? "


    "I see. It must be the obedience of the eight kings to the imperial court."


    Qin Huan was also shocked and woke up with a slap on his forehead.


    In history, although the eight kings also submitted to the imperial court at this time, it was because their strength was weakened to the extreme.


    After his rebirth, he not only ambushed the two Ming armies and won a complete victory, but also wiped out the bandit stronghold.


    Therefore, the strength of the eight kings is absolutely several times stronger than that of their previous lives. They never had the idea of submitting to the imperial court, and even wanted to fight with Zuo Liangyu more than once.


    However.


    A while ago, he wooed Niu Er and sneaked into sun Wang. In one fell swoop, he beat the eight kings back to their original shape and the same way.

 Chapter 120

    Zuo Liangyu and his army only rested overnight in Gucheng. The next day, after breakfast, the army went up the river.


    However, Zuo Liangyu did not send elite cavalry to raid Baokang.


    Instead, the cavalry was placed in the middle, and only more than a thousand heads were sent to explore the way, ten miles away from the army.


    Qin Huan left last night.


    With 400 young soldiers, 200 Pro guards just collected, and four bandit teams, they roared back to Baokang with torches.


    As for Fangxian County, Niu Er was stationed with his 5000 troops.


    At this time, Qin Huan was also a little flustered because the situation was too different from what he expected.


    His original plan was that the eighth king would occupy the valley city and block Zuo Liangyu for at least a period of time, so there was no worry in the north for the time being.


    The red warbler took people to garrison Baokang, training troops and guarding against possible reinforcements from Xiangyang.


    He himself took Niu Er to attack Fang County and recruited troops to deal with the officials coming from Yunyang.


    In his opinion, the officers and soldiers in Yunyang direction are definitely faster than Xiangyang, because Baokang and Fangxian are under the jurisdiction of Yunyang. After receiving the request for help, the governor of Yunyang will send troops to rescue at the first time.


    Most of the soldiers came from Weisuo. After he defeated the Yunyang army, he turned back to pick up the reinforcements in Xiangyang.


    After defeating the two armies, he stood still. At this time, Zuo Liangyu was not afraid of crossing the river to fight.


    But he never thought that Zuo Liangyu''s army was the first to attack, and it came so quickly.


    After he attacked Fang County, even soldiers and horses had no time to recruit, let alone train. Compared with the two routes of officials in Xiangyang in the northeast and Yunyang in the northwest, Zuo Liangyu''s army in the North threatened several times more.


    First, Zuo Liangyu has been fighting for more than ten years. He has killed all kinds of anti thieves and has rich experience in battle.


    Second, Gucheng goes upstream along the river. There is an avenue, and the terrain is far less complex than the other two roads.


    It was more than a hundred miles from Fang county to Sancha estuary. Nearly 4000 people and horses moved forward lightly and arrived the next afternoon.


    One by one was already exhausted and yawned. More than 3000 bandits and old thieves complained endlessly.


    "You are back at last. Zuo Liangyu''s army has set out this morning. There are not only cavalry, but also artillery..."


    Seeing that Qin Huan finally arrived with his men and horses, the red warbler immediately clapped his horse and greeted him. He was surprised at their speed.


    Qin Huan waved his hand, gasped, and looked at the fortifications they had built not far away.


    The ten meter wide official road was completely blocked by stones and wood. It was at least two meters high. On the inside was a steep hillside and on the outside was a paddy field. It extended to the river for only about a mile.


    Qin Huan gasped for breath after reading it. He couldn''t help scolding: "dog day, Zuo Liangyu was very diligent this time. He didn''t stop for a night."


    "By the way, do you know how many troops they have?"


    "This... There are so many people. Where can you count them? Anyway, there are more people than us, the team stretches for more than 20 miles, and a large number of soldiers and horses are left in the city. "


    The red warbler was a little embarrassed, and then explained.


    "At least give a rough figure?"


    "There should be... There should be tens of thousands."


    The red warbler thought and gave a rough figure.


    "Thirty or forty thousand is tens of thousands, seventy or seventy thousand is tens of thousands, alas! Forget it, I''ll see for myself when they come! "


    Qin Huan was so angry that he turned his eyes and finally had to wave his hand.


    I know I can''t blame them. A group of women who don''t know big words are used to keep them that night. When they can find out these news in time, they have burned Gao Xiang.


    "Xiaohua Wang, are you sure to stop them?" The red warbler looked around secretly, then leaned close to his ear, lowered his voice and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to block them. We have to defeat them. Otherwise, the officials and troops of Xiangyang and Yunyang will also come. We have no troops to stop them." Qin Huan looked dignified.


    "So what? They have nearly a thousand elite cavalry, and all the troops have knives and guns. If you want to defeat them, you can only take the initiative. Can you win? "


    The red warbler glanced back. The more than 3000 heroes who were paralyzed on the ground looked at the nearly 600 teenagers on one side. She really didn''t know how to defeat Zuo Liangyu with this man and horse?


    "Let''s wait for two days first. Many of them are slow. They have to wait until the afternoon the day after tomorrow. You can take someone to make some anti horse stakes and put them in the field. There are more rolling logs and thunder stones on the hillside. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He was also not sure to defeat Zuo Liangyu, because Zuo Liangyu came so fast that he was not prepared.


    According to the news that the red warbler came back, the other party''s march was very cautious. It was very difficult and risky to ambush. If it was not good, you had to get in by yourself.


    "Well, you have a rest first."


    The red warbler nodded and continued to work with others.


    But Qin Yu didn''t sleep long before Qin Feng came with some young people. Qin Yu was not scared to death by the time difference.


    "Qin Feng, why are you here? Is something wrong with the cottage? "


    "Mountain... The stronghold is fine. Leader, more than 10000 troops came from Xiangyang three days ago and rushed to Nanzhang. Four days ago, Liu Guoneng returned to Nanzhang again with his men and horses. My wife was worried that she was coming to beat you, so she sent me down the path to report." Qin Feng gasped and hurriedly said.


    "What? Xiangyang''s army set out three days ago? How could it be so fast? This is fucking hell. "


    Qin Huan was really in a hurry this time. It was less than half a month since Baokang was broken. The two armies of the imperial court were coming to the city. When were the civil and military officials of the Ming Dynasty so efficient?


    "Xiaohua Wang, what''s the matter? What happened again? " The red warbler also saw Qin Feng and hurried over.


    Qin Huan didn''t hide it from her.


    After hearing this, the red warbler was also stunned, and then took a deep breath: "why don''t I take the cavalry and cattle team and tiger team to stop the officers and soldiers in Xiangyang, and then support me when you defeat Zuo Liangyu?"


    "This is a dead end for passive defense. Maybe Yunyang''s officers and soldiers are on the way. At that time, we will be attacked on three sides. Our troops are too scattered to defend everywhere. In the end, we can''t defend one side."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and stopped her absurd suggestion.


    If 800 teenagers have fire guns, and 1000 new teenagers also train several, and more than 3000 heroes obey him, he is also 50% sure to defeat Zuo Liangyu.


    But those heroes fight alone. They are all good players. If they come together, they will become a mob, so they have no confidence at all.


    Even he has no confidence to win Zuo Liangyu, not to mention Niu Er and Hong Ying can win the other two. I''m afraid the 1000 teenagers in Heishan stronghold have just practiced shooting and assassination.

 Chapter 121

    "What now? According to the distance, the officers and soldiers in Xiangyang may not have passed Nanzhang and are coming to Baokang. Even if the road is no longer easy, they will surely come to the city in three days. "


    When the red warbler saw what he said so frightening, she was so anxious that she was completely flustered. She was not worried about herself, but about the thousands of old and weak people in the city.


    Zuo Liangyu likes to kill Liang and take risks. She has also heard that those old and weak have been coerced by sun hope to beat Baokang. Even if they want to defend, they can''t defend.


    "For today''s sake, only by temporarily abandoning Baokang and retreating to Fangxian County to concentrate our troops can we have the opportunity of World War I."


    At this moment, Qin Huan also calmed down completely. He carefully analyzed the current situation and the general trend of the world. It seemed that he also understood why the officers and soldiers were so fast.


    I also understand that they are definitely out of the way now.


    Because now almost all the rebel armies have stopped. The shield of Chuang Wang killed by Hong Chengchou went deep into the mountains and disappeared.


    Liu Guo, who broke the sky, was able to comfort him in Suizhou and shoot the sky. Li Wanqing and several families were living in runing mansion in Henan Province. They were discussing whether to submit to the imperial court or shield to Dabie Mountain.


    Cao Cao, Luo Rucai and Ma Shouying also took more than ten families and worked hard in the mountainous areas of Junzhou. Now even the eight kings with the highest reputation and the strongest strength have been spared in Gucheng.


    Looking around the world, the peasant uprising that has raged in the Ming Dynasty for more than ten years has really been extinguished. Only a few sparks are left, and it is about to be completely extinguished.


    At this time, Qin Huan, the king of China, attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold. In just half a month, he even went to two counties.


    It can be seen how angry Chongzhen will be when the war report is played to the court?


    I''m afraid Xiong Wencan has peed out.


    Indeed, Xiong Wencan was shocked. Although he didn''t pee in a hurry, he was almost there.


    Because Qin Huan grew up under his nose. Now he''s fighting Baokang and taking Fangxian. If he doesn''t eliminate it in time, he''ll definitely be overwhelmed.


    Let''s not say anything else, then Xiang King tie must write a letter to impeach him, and if the county is broken by the thief army, it must be reported to the court. Whoever hides it will die.


    That''s why.


    The eight kings sent someone to ask for surrender. He agreed without hesitation, and allocated most of the food, grass and military pay he had worked hard to raise since he took office to Zuo Liangyu to March immediately, recover Baokang and destroy King Xiaohua.


    And those provisions and military pay were originally prepared by him for his standard camp.


    "So..."


    Although Qin Huan understood that he had become a leading bird, he knew that up to now, he could only go against the trend.


    It''s impossible to obey the imperial court now. Even if he can, he won''t be such a fickle villain.


    Because such people can''t achieve great things in the end.


    It has not been heard in history that any peasant uprising army, after returning to the imperial court, surrendered and rebelled, and finally won the world.


    After Chuang Wang came out of the mountains again, there were countless heroes, writers and scholars who came to defecte. In contrast, the eighth king did not have anyone to defecte, which can well prove this.


    So he immediately made some arrangements and asked Qin Feng to take the old and weak in the city, the ladies and ladies, and the thin and soft gold and silver to hide in the black mountain stronghold all night and get rid of the burden.


    The red warbler took other young men and women, young girls and craftsmen in the city to pack and move all things such as grain, iron, salt, cloth, mules, horses and livestock to Fang County.


    Finally, he asked: "Niu, we must explain to those young men and women that it is too dangerous for their parents and children to stay. It will only be safer to go to heishanzhai. We should also explain the situation of heishanzhai to them."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll make it clear to them. I believe they prefer their parents and children to move to heishanzhai."


    The red warbler nodded, and then asked with some worry, "what do you do? When will you withdraw? "


    "I''ll block Zuo Liangyu for two more days to buy you some time to move things."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and told him that he shouldn''t have beaten Lao sun so badly. He should have let him take two or three thousand people back, but this kind of thing can''t be controlled.


    "Be careful yourself. I''ll go and leave my war horse for you."


    With that, Hong Ying and Qin Feng hurried back to Baokang County with more than 1000 female cavalry and cattle, while the tigers stayed in the county.


    Qin Huan also took the big man and 600 teenagers who had only slept for a few hours and began to set up a defense line to stop Zuo Liangyu.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day, noon.


    Looking at the more than a thousand vanguard troops in the distance, Qin Huan was also secretly shocked. He came so fast. He thought the other party would arrive at least in the afternoon.


    Half an hour later, when Zuo Liangyu''s army arrived, Qin Huan was relieved.


    There are more than 1000 cavalry, which looks good, but this is a mountainous area, and the cavalry has little effect.


    As for the dozen bowl guns, they are purely frightening things, but he knows that there may be the door he left last time.


    Although they all have weapons, and their faces and spirits are good, they are far from as terrible as the red warbler said.


    There are tens of thousands of people.


    Not counting cavalry and handyman, thousands of soldiers will come if they die.


    Therefore, he had some doubts. In the early stage, all rebel forces fled in a panic when they were killed by the officials, and thousands of people often killed more than 100000 people.


    Do they scare themselves, send people to inquire about information, and turn thousands of people into tens of thousands?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! The Xiaohua king also has some courage. He neither runs nor shrinks in the city. He dares to intercept here, but the position is well chosen and has some military knowledge. "


    Zuo Dashuai rode on his horse and watched the front mountain protrude to the middle, and the river became turbulent and fierce. The terrain that was more than ten miles wide was only two or three miles here, while the other side of the river accounted for half. He couldn''t help nodding and looked at each other.


    "Marshal, a mob of mobs took advantage of opportunism to win Baokang County. When our army came, we dared to stop it. At the end, the general is willing to take the lead. We will capture Wang Xiaohua alive and offer him to marshal."


    The big man with a full face and beard hugged fist and disdained in his eyes.


    If King Qin were here, he would surely recognize this man as the horse riding Qianzong who killed him.


    "Good! Ben Shuai ordered you to take the lead. It''s still early. Try to kill in Baokang city for the night before dark. "


    Zuo Liangyu praised and pointed the whip in his hand towards Baokang.


    Then the army spread out. The bearded thousand family, with a thousand people, carried more than a dozen bowl guns and more than 20 tiger squatting guns, and killed them along the official road.


    Zuo Liangyu looked at the narrow official road and the rolling logs and thunder stones arranged on the hillside. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He asked 2000 people to bypass the field to attack, including hundreds of musketeers and archers.

 Chapter 122

    Officialdom.


    Qin Huan was already ready.


    Two hundred Pro guards and one hundred young firearm soldiers were responsible for rolling wood and stones on the hillside.


    Five hundred youths were ready to fire a row of guns on the official road. In order to prevent the other party from shelling, rows of sacks were piled behind the stones for shelter.


    The 3200 old bandits and thieves are responsible for defending the paddy field and the river bank, about three or four hundred meters.


    The paddy field separates the middle with mud. The water on one side is full, but the water on the other side has already been drained.


    Three rows of sharpened wood were inserted obliquely and staggered in the field, dense, at least half as tall as a person.


    A lot of boards and straw were laid on the back for people to stand. Everyone was equipped with ten sharpened bamboo guns, which were inserted in the mud and hung a shield on it. It can be said that they were fully prepared.


    The bearded president Qian, named Liu Da, took people and forced them to stop within 50 steps.


    If you weren''t afraid of rolling logs and thunder stones on the hillside, I''m afraid you wouldn''t kill them directly.


    Liu Da ordered people to set up guns while ordering 200 troops and horses to attack and occupy the hillside first.


    Obviously, I also know that rolling wood down the hillside is too dangerous, and the slope is steep and the cannon can''t reach it, so I can only fill it with human life.


    The two hundred officers and soldiers immediately climbed up the hillside with big knives and spears, but only halfway up, they were beaten by the boys'' fire guns and fled, leaving more than a dozen corpses and wounded.


    "Shit, these anti thieves still have fire guns. Shoot me, beat me hard and blow these sons of bitches to death."


    Liu Da was furious and roared with a long knife pointing at the wall made of stones and sacks on the official road ahead.


    He decided to ignore the guys on the hillside first. He fired a round of guns at a distance of dozens of steps. The army rushed in a crowd and could kill them in a moment.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, more than a dozen bowl guns had been filled, and roared with more than 20 tiger squatting guns.


    The bowl gun fired solid bullets, aiming straight at the wall of wood and stone.


    The tiger squatting gun is filled with shrapnel, the muzzle is inclined towards the front, and the two front claws are supported on the ground.


    If Qin Huan saw this scene, he would certainly lose his chin, because it was already the prototype of mortar.


    For a time, the cannon roared, and the accuracy of the bowl gun was still very large at a distance of 50 steps. The wall was splashed with stones and sawdust.


    After a while, it exploded and collapsed into a one meter high pile of stones, and the shrapnel also made a popping sound on the sack.


    The teenagers are all clinging to gunny bags, squatting with their heads in their arms, and are nervous to death. However, due to the angle problem, they are rarely recruited.


    At such a close distance, Liu DA can naturally see that the other party is hiding behind the sack. It''s not very lethal. He can''t help but secretly say that these anti thief brain melon seeds can live.


    "Change the solid bullet for me and see how they hide."


    Because the pile of stone walls blocked it, the solid bullets could only deflect. More than a dozen bowl guns padded the muzzle higher, and more than 20 tiger squatting guns were directly replaced with larger bullets.


    A child''s fist thick projectile was thrown out, hit the ground heavily, then jumped high, and finally hit the mud bag.


    "Damn it, kill me..."


    Seeing that he had been busy for a long time, Liu Da lost his strength when the bullet hit the mud bag. It was not as powerful as the shotgun. He couldn''t help drinking a word and launched an attack.


    "Kill!"


    Two hundred big men immediately swarmed forward.


    The teenagers quickly put their heads out and put their guns on the mud bag, while the stones and wood blocks on the hillside still didn''t roll down.


    The two hundred men who charged were overjoyed to see that they rushed to the stone wall unharmed. They were about one meter high and collapsed into a slope. They almost climbed over the stones and wood.


    It only affected the speed a little, but it was the pause that led to a crowd of people.


    "Shoot!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Rows of teenagers opened fire in turn, and then knelt on the ground to fill them. The officers and soldiers near the stone pile howled and screamed, and dozens of people fell in a short time.


    Seeing that the anti thief firearms were so sharp, the people behind hurried back, and Liu Da jumped with anger.


    But the official line was so wide that they had to let the cannons continue to blow.


    Qin Huan saw that the fighting power of these officers and soldiers was just so. He no longer cared about them, but focused on the field below.


    There are 600 firemen and rolling logs and thunder stones on the hillside, plus the defense line of mud bags. How many come and how many die, so whether we can defend or not depends on the performance of the heroes in the fields below.


    However, he believed that he could still block it. After all, he made so many arrangements.


    Moreover, more than 3000 people defend three or four hundred meters wide, almost ten people defend one meter.


    But the fact made Marshal Qin stupid on the spot.


    I saw a team of officers and soldiers holding shields, ready to rush on the ridge of the field and on the beach of more than ten meters.


    More than 300 officers and soldiers lined up in a row. The fire gun at Xiatian end flowed forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow, followed by a row of archers.


    After advancing to 40 steps, the firearm soldiers in the front row raised their guns and shot directly, and the archers behind bent their bows and arrows.


    Almost just three rounds down, I don''t know who took the head, threw away the shield and fled back, and others rushed back one after another.


    In fact, only dozens of people were shot by arrows. Although the four captains tried their best to stop them, no one killed them at all.


    "Come back to me, hold on..."


    King Qin''s face was blue with anger. He jumped his feet in a hurry while waving his arm and roared.


    "These bastards usually feed them with good wine and meat. They even pull this kind of thin for me at the critical moment


    You like running, don''t you? Well, that''s faster than who''s fucking leg. "


    Qin Huan''s face was ferocious and breathed heavily.


    He had been cautious again and again, but found that he still far overestimated the combat effectiveness of these heroes.


    If the casualties reached one or two percent, he would admit it, but the other party only fired three waves of arrows and fired two rounds of guns. More than 3000 people died and injured dozens and collapsed.


    How can we fight this war if we do it like this?


    Then he ordered someone to send a signal and run back with 400 teenagers.


    The two hundred big men and teenagers on the hillside were also shocked. They cut off the ropes, put all the wood and stones down, and then turned around and rushed to the official road.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Kill!"


    The officers and soldiers on the ridge and the beach all laughed and chased up. Liu Da wanted to lead people to chase, but he had to wait until all the wood and stones rolled down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Marshal, these anti thieves are completely vulnerable!"


    "Hum! Ben Shuai thought that Wang Xiaohua was still a figure. Who would have thought that he was inferior to the eight kings? After all, the rogue bandits are rogue bandits and can''t be on the table. "


    Zuo Liangyu snorted coldly, and his face was full of disdain and mockery.


    The other side''s defense was well arranged and the formation was full.


    They are tall and powerful with knives and guns. They look strong and strong, but who ever thought that they are completely frivolous and useless.

 Chapter 123

    Officialdom.


    Qin Huan was riding on his horse, while the six hundred young men carried their guns behind them and trotted behind the horse with neat steps. They almost didn''t shout one, two, one.


    A few miles behind him, more than a thousand heroes were hanging behind, almost out of breath. Some even threw away the guys, and almost half of their shoes were lost.


    But more people had already fallen on the official road, or fled over mountains and mountains, and the bodies were almost spread for more than ten miles.


    Along the way, listening to the screams from time to time behind, King Qin didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, but led the boy to run.


    Except at the beginning, he sprinted for a period of time, and then gave the old bandits a play of tortoise and rabbit race.


    "Stop moving!"


    He ran for more than 30 Li at one go. Qin Yu raised his fist until it was dark. The teenagers immediately stopped one after another.


    "Stand still, look right... Count off!"


    "One, two, three... 651."


    The teenagers quickly formed a team according to the command, and then counted off in turn, which made the red warbler and the female soldiers silly.


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction when he saw that one was not missing. Then he ordered: "dissolve and rest in place." Then he turned over and dismounted, took the water bag and big cake and ate it.


    "King Xiaohua, aren''t you defeated by the officials? Why is it that one by one still looks like nothing? "


    "Didn''t I tell you to take people away? What are you doing back? Still taking them, I thought that Zuo Liangyu was also Liu Guoneng. Would he be scared away by you? "


    Qin Huan did not have a good airway while eating the big cake. Although there was a group of cannon fodder at the bottom, the boy was not damaged, but he still held back a stomach of evil fire.


    "This is not a report from a scout. He said you were being chased by the officers and soldiers. I hurried to pick you up with cavalry. What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you could stop the army for a day or two? What about the others? "


    When the red warbler saw that there was no hero, she looked at him in surprise.


    "Stop farting, just those bastards'' urine. Sun Wu and Han Xin have come and have to lose the battle. Look... Aren''t they coming in the back?"


    Qin Huan scolded angrily, and then pointed to the sparse crowd on the official road in the distance.


    "There are so many people left. How do you fight next?"


    The red warbler looked at the team of only a thousand people in the distance. Seeing his ugly face, he didn''t dare to ask again, but worried.


    "Let''s talk about it in Fangxian County. Although there are fewer people, the waves wash away the sand. All the heroes who can keep up are heroes."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. These people didn''t escape over mountains and mountains. They went to become bandits and lived a happy life. It showed that they were still willing to follow him.


    As for the more than 2000 people who lost, he didn''t feel bad at all. After this lesson, he learned that these guys can''t fight in the field or even in passive defense.


    Unless they are locked in the city and all the gates are blocked, maybe they will really fight for their lives.


    In the minds of these guys, I''m afraid they will either be killed by the officers or run away in a panic.


    Therefore, before the war, we must tell them that we will win the war, not retreat for a few days.


    A quarter of an hour later, the leading heroes finally arrived. One by one, they fell to the ground, lay down on their backs and gasped.


    Then more and more people came. They were paralyzed directly on the ground and had no strength.


    At this time, more than 300 female soldiers also carried small bags, took water bags and dry food, and came forward to see if anyone was injured.


    "Hua... Hua Wang..."


    When they saw Qin Huan coming with a waist knife, they didn''t dare to pretend to be dead. They asked the female soldiers to feed them water. They quickly turned over and sat up.


    "Damn it, you still have the face to enjoy it one by one. Look at your bear look. Are you scared to be killed by the army? Want to lie in a woman''s arms for security? "


    Qin Huan said that at last, he really wanted to pull out long knives, one by one, and cut them all to death here.


    At this time, all the heroes felt a little ashamed, and all lowered their heads together.


    The four generals, black bear, thin monkey, panther and black wolf, had a hard life. None of them was damaged. They quickly climbed over and cried to Qin Huan.


    They didn''t want to run, but those old thieves who surrendered a while ago ran first. They wanted to stop it and almost got a knife.


    "Well, you can''t blame it. Count how many people are left."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He was speechless about the four people''s ability. Fortunately, they were all obedient.


    The four quickly counted each other. There were at most 300 people left in the bear team and at least 120 people left in the monkey team. Combined, there was still a gap of 1000 people, and seven adult horses were lost.


    It also includes 100 Pro guards.


    Qin Huan knew that thousands of people were killed by the officers and soldiers. Most of the others took the opportunity to escape.


    After all, there''s a guy in hand. It''s no better than the north. You can survive by looking for grass on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing that everyone was listless with the defeated rooster, Qin Huan had to comfort them in order not to affect the young people''s morale and give them the courage to continue to work with the army.


    "Well, although we have suffered a small defeat this time, it doesn''t matter. Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. A strong army should not only be able to win, but also be able to lose. Only a defeated army without chaos can finally become a truly powerful army in the world.


    As the old saying goes: failure is the mother of success, so our failure today is to prepare for tomorrow''s victory.


    Besides, you can''t blame everyone here for today''s defeat, but those bear fools dragged everyone down. Come on, cheer up, go back to Fangxian, drink and eat meat, and fight the left thief again tomorrow. "


    Qin Huan said finally, waving his big hand.


    "Fight the left thief again!"


    The crowd quickly got up. Some of the weapons they hadn''t lost waved a few times and roared a few times.


    The 600 young soldiers on one side shouted in unison to fight the left thief again. Their morale was not affected at all. After all, they were young and thought simply.


    With Qin Yu''s long teaching and indoctrination, almost everything Qin Huan said is what he said. Anyway, he won''t suffer from hunger and cold with the leader.


    As for Xiaoming, it is countless times better than before, so they cherish it very much. Even if the training is hard and tired, there is no complaint in their hearts.


    "I''ve convinced you that I can find such a high sounding reason for myself after losing the war. According to you, don''t we all have to lose the war before we win the war in the future?"


    Seeing that everyone was eating, Hong Ying went to Qin Huan and whispered.


    "What do you know? Think I''m bullshit? I tell you, although he lost the battle today, it''s not all bad. Now Zuo Liangyu must think that we are a group of ragtag people who are ready to collapse. In this way, he will no longer be as cautious as he was when he came.


    As the saying goes, arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Do you know how Guan Erye went to Maicheng? Therefore, only by allowing the thief to underestimate the enemy carelessly can we have a chance to defeat them, and the effect of today''s defeat is much more real than feigning defeat. "


    Qin Huan turned his eyes and said that his theoretical knowledge was one set after another. After that, a smile came out of his mouth.


    Those heroes used to be pro Wei veterans with excellent steel knives in their hands. Anyone who sees them will only think they are elite.


    Even the elite are so vulnerable, but how poor are the combat effectiveness of other people and horses?


    "Well, anyway, I mean you. What you say is what you say!"


    The red warbler waved her hand and sat beside him, but she was remembering what he had just said.

 Chapter 124

    Qin Yu guessed right.


    Zuo Liangyu was really surprised when he looked at the more than 2000 excellent weapons and nearly a thousand anti thief bodies seized.


    After confirming that many big men have thick calluses on their hands, and even some have scars on their bodies, they immediately determined that those who stop them today are absolutely elite.


    After all, he has been in the army for many years. He can recognize the crop handle style and the old thief at a glance, so he despises it in his heart!


    The elite are so vulnerable. How poor is the combat power of the ordinary anti thief just coerced?


    When the horses returned, Baokang County was emptied. There was no ghost, no valuable objects, and the surrounding villages were burned in a mess.


    Zuo Liangyu suddenly became angry again, gnashing his teeth and roaring, "these damn anti thieves are so inhuman. I must strip them of their skin and cramp them to comfort the injured people in Baokang."


    The generals around turned their eyes, but they flattered, boasted about the handsome benevolence and righteousness, and scolded the anti thief for being cruel.


    The logistics officer asked for instructions untimely: "commander, look at the trace, the thief army should have retreated to Fangxian. Maybe Fangxian has been attacked by them. Is our army going to Baokang County to march together after the arrival of Xiangyang army, or...?"


    "Wait for what?


    Baokang County was ruined by the thieves. There''s not even a mouse excrement left. What else is there to go? A mere mob. Can''t Ben Shuai''s tens of thousands of troops clean up? "


    At this time, I was filled with evil fire. Seeing that he still said such words, I immediately whipped him.


    Then he waved his hand: "if the order goes down, the army will camp on the spot, cook dinner at three o''clock tomorrow, cross the river at five o''clock, and the army will go straight to Fang County. Ben Shuai wants to see where the anti thieves can escape."


    "Yes!"


    The generals hurriedly promised with fists. They were eager to kill Fang County before the Xiangyang army.


    The next morning, Zuo Liangyu led the army across the river and went straight to Fangxian.


    At noon, Qin Ming, the general soldier of Xiangyang, and Liu Guoneng, the garrison, also arrived in Baokang with more than 10000 people.


    Almost as soon as Zuo Liangyu left the front foot, they arrived at the back foot.


    Seeing that there was no fart left in Baokang City, Qin Ming also scolded and was furious. He thought it was Zuo Liangyu.


    In addition, Tangma reported Zuo Liangyu''s defeat of the thief army yesterday, and immediately led the army to catch up.


    It didn''t stop for almost a moment.


    No way, now the only anti thief is Xiaohua Wang.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to have such a good thing that can not only make war achievements, but also make a lot of money in the future.


    And Zuo Liangyu obviously wanted to eat alone, so why didn''t he worry?


    I''m afraid I can only drink Zuo Liangyu''s foot washing water when I go late.


    But who ever thought that after Zuo Liangyu crossed the river, he burned all the ships, resulting in only a broken ship, which was called hate in his heart.


    I can''t wait to greet Zuo Liangyu''s 18 generations of ancestors. It''s so fucking ugly to eat. I can even do such immoral things as burning a boat.


    However, with more than 10000 troops, food and supplies and a broken ship, it is a drop in the bucket.


    No way, the army had to camp and cut trees to build rafts.


    Qin Ming chased up with his servants alone.


    And Zuo Dashuai, who was in a hurry, sneered when he learned that Qin Ming''s army was blocked on the other side of the river.


    Qin Ming is a loser. Do you want to compete with him? I''m afraid it''s not hell.


    "Report..."


    "Report to commander-in-chief, general Qin''s army has caught up with more than 200 fine horses. According to our army, the rear team is less than 30 miles." A spy horse chased up from behind.


    "What?"


    "Damn it, Qin doesn''t want his face! This is an iron heart to compete for war merit with Lao Tzu. "


    Zuo Liangyu was so angry that he scolded loudly.


    Finally, he asked his confidant to stay and disguised as an anti thief to ambush him and scare Qin Ming back.


    After all, if Qin Ming follows up, he won''t be able to tell at that time. His combat achievements should be divided into at least half of him.


    The captured money and food beauty, don''t say fifty-five or thirty-seven, how can he be reconciled?


    But as long as he exterminates the anti thieves or drives them away, before the Qin Ming people arrive, he will be the only one to recover Baokang and Fangxian.


    Money, food and materials can be distributed to him at most.


    He believed that even Qin Ming, no matter how thick skinned he was, did not dare to lie with his eyes open, falsely report the military situation and rob him of war achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Qin Ming rode with 200 servants in a hurry. As soon as he turned a corner, countless stones and wood suddenly rolled down the hillside on the left, blocking the way.


    On the hillside, there was a roar of killing, mixed with the roar of artillery and gunfire.


    Qin Ming was surprised and angry.


    Although he knew that Zuo Liangyu was scaring him, he didn''t dare to bet his life. After a little hesitation, he was unwilling to take people back.


    At this time, he also calmed down.


    Zuo Liangyu has always been arrogant and domineering, bold and reckless, and ignored the governor.


    Now there are more than 200 riders around him. If he secretly kills him and goes to the court to say that Qin Ming led his servants to go deep alone and was ambushed by anti thieves, he will really be wronged to death.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that he had become a sweet pastry. In order to compete for merit, money and beauty, the two chief military officers of Daming would tear their faces.


    Finally, they arrived in Fangxian County before dark, while others arrived with a large amount of money and grain materials at noon because they set out two days in advance.


    "Brother Qin, you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back, you''ll have to hurry my brother to death."


    "Brother Niu, don''t scare me. Have the officials of Yunyang killed me?"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw that he looked flustered. Chrysanthemum tightened and frowned.


    If Yunyang''s officers and soldiers also come from the west, they really have to lose everything and escape over mountains and mountains.


    "Yes, the man and horse can''t see the end at a glance. I''m afraid there must be tens of thousands. I just arrived in Zhushan County yesterday afternoon and said that I couldn''t help killing them today. What can I do?"


    Niu Er''s forehead was sweating. If Qin Huan didn''t come today, he would want to run away with his brothers.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, brother Niu didn''t have to worry. He arrived at Zhushan yesterday afternoon. The officers and soldiers didn''t know our reality. The journey from Zhushan to Fangxian was a hundred miles. The road was steep and complex. The officers and soldiers would never dare to March rashly. They would definitely rest for two days and send someone to inquire about the situation before they would kill us, so we still have a chance."


    Qin Huan was relieved and waved his hand. As for tens of thousands of troops, they were automatically filtered.


    Then he told the red warbler, "Niu, send someone to block all the mountain trails from Fangxian County to Zhushan immediately, and send someone to guard where people and horses can pass."


    "OK, I''ll go now..."


    Seeing that he was serious, the red warbler did not dare to ask more questions. He immediately nodded and patted his horse down to give orders.


    At this time, Niu Er also saw that it was wrong. He looked back and said in surprise: "brother, this number is wrong. Why is it more than half less? Where are the others? "

 Chapter 125

    Fangxian.


    It was still dawn, and there was excitement inside and outside the city.


    People shouted and horses hissed. Soon, a woman led a horse and poured out of the west gate.


    There are four or five thousand mules, horses and ponies, all loaded with gold, silver, cloth, sulfur, salt, medicinal materials, etc.


    For a quarter of an hour, more than 4000 women, carpenters and blacksmiths led their horses out of the city and headed west.


    Then three thousand young men drove cattle, sheep, pigs and other animals out of the city gate and followed closely.


    Finally, there are more than 3000 young people.


    A small number of these young and strong people are pushing wheelbarrows with grain, iron and other materials stacked on them.


    More people can only carry bamboo baskets with shoulder poles and follow behind with a chicken and duck hanging at one end, flapping their wings and barking.


    For a time, the whole way from the county seat to the Western Valley was chaotic and spectacular.


    The woman in front has led the horse into the mountain, but the young man behind has just left the city with a burden.


    There were only red warblers and more than 300 old female soldiers, riding Mongolian horses and tall ponies, shouting back and forth to maintain order.


    Fortunately, everyone knows that the officers and soldiers are coming, so they are obedient and anxious. They want to leave quickly.


    In addition, the woman led the horse in front, the boy drove cattle and sheep in the middle, and the young cart carried the burden behind, so although the scene seemed chaotic, it also moved towards the mountain in a chaotic and orderly manner.


    After all, whether young or young, or women, they have carried out basic training for several days.


    However, the sentry sent by Zuo Liangyu doesn''t think so.


    Looking at the endless crowd, both men and women, the roaring cart and burden rushed to the west, and they all looked silly.


    "Good guy, these anti thieves are going to empty the county!"


    "Mother, those who lead the horse seem to be all women. I''m afraid they''re carrying either food or gold and silver. You guys hurry to report to the commander, and we''ll stay and continue to monitor!"


    "Yes!"


    After pointing for a long time, more than a dozen cavalry scouts almost couldn''t help killing them. Finally, they quickly sent three cavalries to the East.


    At this time, Zuo Liangyu was taking a break twenty miles away. It was only two-quarters of an hour before the sentry ran to.


    After learning about the situation in Fangxian County, Zuo Liangyu looked up to the sky and burst into laughter. He was very happy. He was afraid that the other party would escape to the mountains and would not be easy to pursue. He immediately took a thousand servants and chased them.


    More than 10000 infantry, urged and shouted by military officers at all levels, also looked like beating chicken blood one by one.


    Running desperately towards Fangxian for fear of falling behind and grabbing nothing, it is obvious that the whole team knows the situation outside Fangxian city.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zuo Liangyu and his cavalry arrived near Fangxian County, the female soldiers and teenagers in front of him had already entered the mountainous area. Only more than 2000 young people pushed their carts to carry the burden and were still crowded at the mountain pass.


    "Run, the army is coming!"


    When the young men saw the cavalry coming from a distance, they were scared to death. They didn''t need to be greeted by the red warbler at all. They threw down their shoulder poles, baskets and wheelbarrows and ran towards the hillside on the left and the field on the right.


    For a time, food, iron tools, pots and pans were scattered all over the ground. Countless chickens and ducks flapped their wings and shouted and struggled. They wanted to run for their lives, but they were tied to the shoulder pole and couldn''t get rid of it.


    The woman leading the horse in front of her head was also scared to trot with mules and horses.


    The teenagers also didn''t care about the cattle, sheep and fat pigs. They spread their feet, followed the women, spanked the horses and women, and ran desperately.


    When Zuo Liangyu ran to the mountain pass with his cavalry, there was only chaos all over the ground.


    "Ha ha, chase me!"


    Looking at the countless young men climbing down the mountain and the young women running with horses in the distance, marshal Zuo pursued and killed them along the official road without hesitation.


    The terrain of the mountain entrance here is quite open, in the shape of a trumpet. The entrance is more than ten miles wide, and the mountains on both sides are also very gentle.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will give the illusion that you haven''t entered the mountain, but as long as you look at it carefully, you will find that the farther you go, the narrower the terrain of the valley.


    Moreover, except that the first section of the official road runs along the middle of the valley, it turns to the foot of the mountain on the left, and there are all large paddy fields on the right.


    Despite Zuo Liangyu''s constant urging, all the way was full of fallen wheelbarrows and baskets. The official road was only seven or eight meters wide, so the speed of the war horses could not be raised. Some even lost their feet and fell into shit.


    However, everyone is not in a hurry. Today, even if those women and anti thieves have wings, they can''t want to leave.


    "Ha ha, kill!"


    "Whoever gets the girl belongs to who."


    "Run!"


    "The officers and soldiers are catching up."


    The two sides were several miles apart, chasing each other. Behind them were men riding on horses waving knives and laughing, and in front of them were women leading horses and screaming.


    Some young boys who fell behind saw that the officers and soldiers were getting closer and closer. Some began to climb up the mountain, and some began to jump out of the field and run wildly with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t care about these people. He just wanted to chase thousands of women and teenagers.


    Because the thousands of women, mules and horses alone are a huge wealth, and the thief king Xiaohua is likely to be among them. The key is that from some gold and silver vessels falling from the ground, what he is carrying must be valuable objects.


    As for the young men who caught up with them, they were all killed with one knife, but the women with sprained feet put them on the horse''s back at once, and they can''t care about their appearance for the time being.


    Not long after, ten thousand infantry also killed the mountain pass one by one. Looking at the materials all over the ground, they immediately wanted to pick them up, but they were punched and kicked by the military officer, urging them to catch up.


    They found that the ground was full of food and worthless things, and immediately reacted.


    Women and valuable things must still be ahead, so they scrambled to catch up with the officials one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zuo Liangyu took the cavalry and crossed the official road with sundries. Finally, he raised his speed and saw that he was about to catch up.


    But when I came to a turning point, there was a sudden change. I saw more than ten ropes pop up on the official road. The riders in front of me didn''t have time to respond, and the tripped people turned upside down.


    The cavalry behind braked one after another to slow down the horse, but several of them hit and fell to the ground.


    Just as several family members were about to draw a knife and bend down to break the rope, a team of people and horses appeared from the corner and pressed up.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Liu Hu, with 400 big men, holding shields and guns, lined up in a dense formation and trotted up along the official road.


    "I don''t know what to do, rush up to me! Others stay on guard... "


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t understand that he was ambushed, but he didn''t panic. With a finger of the long knife, he broke the rope and rushed up in his twenties.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, in the grass on the hillside inside the official road, 800 teenagers stood up one after another and threw the lit firecrackers to the official road desperately.


    For a time, a mile long official road was full of continuous explosions.


    The cavalry and horses on horseback were bombed with a scream.


    Although many people were not killed by the explosion, many servants'' faces were blurred by scattered iron nails and bamboo scraps.


    And the war horse is eating pain and bumping back and forth, and some are desperate and squeezed out of the field.


    Zuo Liangyu also got the move. He held a knife in his hand and covered his bloody forehead in one hand. He was about to call the cavalry to turn around and retreat first. A burst of noise like a burst of beans came again.


    This time, even if the servants were wearing thick cotton armor, hundreds of people fell on their horses.


    Bang Bang


    Boom, boom


    Eight hundred old and young people stood on the slope. Six hundred held fire guns and quickly shot at the officials below. The other two hundred young people inserted their long guns into the ground and threw firecrackers desperately.


    meanwhile.


    Daniel also took more than 400 veterans with him. While the other party was in a panic, he slipped down the official road from behind, and then quickly lined up to press up.

 Chapter 126

    There were infantry formations in front of and behind, constantly squeezing towards the middle. There were fire gun soldiers on the inner hillside, shooting and throwing thunder, and there were large paddy fields on the outer side.


    After losing the speed advantage, the war horse completely became a live target. For a time, there were gunshots and fierce shouts of killing on the official road.


    The 1000 cavalry soldiers were really very elite and responded very quickly. Seeing that the back road was blocked, they didn''t need Zuo Liangyu''s command at all. They turned over and dismounted one after another at the first time.


    Those with shields rushed up the hillside with their shields and swords, and those with bows and arrows opened their bows to cover them.


    More people rushed to the tigers and cattle, and none of them showed panic and fear.


    But what these cavalry did not expect was that this time they met not those so-called elite who were ready to collapse, but strictly trained robot soldiers.


    In terms of personal combat effectiveness, a servant may not be able to fight three or four young men, but when they come together, they will be very different.


    The 800 strong men of the cattle team and the tiger team, with the shield hand in front and the spearmen behind, lined up in a dense formation and kept moving forward on the official road seven or eight meters wide.


    He stabbed a fierce servant to death on the ground and drove the horse out of the field. The servant had to keep retreating. He couldn''t show his martial arts, but he couldn''t do it desperately.


    The young men on the hillside were also very fierce. The young men with guns met the servants who rushed up and stabbed them with long guns.


    The fire gun boy continued to fire on the official road. Under the attack on three sides, the servants were killed and injured seriously.


    Ten thousand infantry more than ten miles away naturally heard the movement in front and immediately understood that the commander was ambushed.


    Is that good?


    Several deputy generals, General Qian, are constantly urging them to kill and rescue.


    But as soon as the army ran out, there was a loud and shocking noise on the official road several miles long. For a time, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the flying sand and stones kept moving.


    Qin Huan buried hundreds of powder cans on the official road this time. Although each one weighed only 40 or 50 kilograms, the continuous explosion still caused too much shock in this era.


    After the explosion stopped, the broken limbs and arms on the official road were scattered on the ground, but more people fell to the ground, howled and screamed, and the injured people were stunned by this scene.


    "Ha ha, brothers, kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    Niu Er was also shocked by this scene on the hillside. It took a long time to react. Then he laughed and rushed down with his knife.


    And six thousand heroes also howled and rushed down one after another. One by one, they turned into fierce tigers down the mountain, with ferocious faces.


    Just now, the man who threw away the cart basket and tried to climb up, also picked up the blade and rushed down.


    Because of their cover, both Zuo Liangyu and the officers and soldiers behind him did not expect that thousands of ambushes were still squatting on the hillside where countless anti thieves ran for their lives. This kind of ambush is almost unheard of.


    Have to say.


    These old thieves and fierce bandits are really good at fighting with the wind.


    Seeing that the situation was very good, all of them became ferocious and abnormal. In a moment, the officers and soldiers who had already been frightened scattered and fled.


    They threw down their weapons and ran back along the official path. Some had no time and had to jump out of the field.


    At this time, the young strong men who had escaped from the field earlier also returned and killed them one by one, and fought a downwind war.


    Zuo Liangyu in front was also confused by the shocking explosion. He didn''t understand. Today, he turned over the boat in the gutter.


    "Ha ha! Zuo thief, this is where you bury your bones today. "


    Leader Qin stood on a big stone on the hillside, his cloak waving in the wind, so proud.


    Looking at the cavalry below, it was compressed to two or three hundred meters long. Suddenly, the long knife pointed down and shouted, "all of you, put on the bayonet! Kill me. "


    "Go!"


    Hearing the sound, the teenagers gave up shooting, pulled out their short swords, inserted them in the barrel, and rushed down with their guns.


    "Marshal, the brothers behind must have been ambushed. The situation is bad. You''d better withdraw quickly, otherwise it''s too late."


    Several servants kept Zuo Liangyu in the middle, looked at the anti thief and said anxiously.


    Zuo Liangyu was red eyed and gnashing his teeth. He didn''t expect that the anti thieves who ambushed them were not only well-trained, equipped with a large number of firearms, but also fearless to die.


    If you retreat at this time, you can only go to the field. Not only will the war horses be completely lost, but less than half of the 1000 soldiers can go back. That''s a hate in your heart.


    "Come on! Protect the commander and retreat. "


    When the servants around them saw that their commander did not give orders, and that the rebels at both ends were getting closer and closer, the brothers couldn''t stop it at all. The little rebels on the hillside rushed down with guns and immediately said hello.


    Immediately, two tall men rushed up, left and right, holding Zuo Liangyu, and jumped into the field.


    When the other servants heard the sound, they also jumped out of the field, closely protected Zuo Liangyu and fled to the distance.


    "Ben... Ben Shuai''s official seal is still right away..."


    Zuo Liangyu was carried in the field for a while before he remembered that his chief soldier''s official seal was still on horseback and shouted quickly.


    Dozens of famous Ding Wenyan had to kill back, but although the ridge was not high, it was more than one meter. As soon as he climbed up, he was stabbed by the boy who rushed up and planted back in the field.


    "Poof! I''m so angry! "


    Zuo Liangyu was spewed out with blood and fainted.


    "Handsome, go!"


    All the servants were shocked and hurriedly carried Zuo Liangyu to the distance. They could no longer care about the big seal.


    "Don''t chase."


    Qin Huan saw that there were three or four hundred people and horses around Zuo Liangyu, and even the wounded were carried away, and they all went up the ridge. He immediately stopped the pursuit of the young people who were ready to go down to the field.


    Just now he could see clearly that almost all of Zuo Liangyu''s servants were brave and loyal. More than a dozen died for Zuo Liangyu''s gun.


    So he knew that if he wanted to kill or capture Zuo Liangyu alive, he might not have to kill all his servants.


    Once they get out of the field and chase them up along the ridge, they will pay a heavy price even if they kill these servants.


    "Chief, do you want them to escape like this? Why don''t I take my brothers around to the front and stop them?"


    Qin tie looked at the running servant not far away and said reluctantly.


    "What if it''s blocked? Is it difficult for others to escape? Or leave the thief Zuo Liangyu?


    Forget it, we''ve taken such a big advantage. There''s no need to add casualties in vain! "


    Qin Huan finally waved his hand.


    The more than 400 servants are definitely hard to chew. Just now, they killed so many people because they had the advantage. Nevertheless, the other party still didn''t collapse and slip away.


    Now catch up, there is no advantage just now. If they want to kill each other, they have to lose at least two or three lives. They can''t afford to lose at all.


    After all, it''s troublesome to knock down the fire gun with a bayonet, and the other party won''t stand there foolishly.


    "Shit, it''s really hard to kill the chief military officer of Daming, especially the veteran like Zuo Liangyu. I don''t know what those servants think."


    Qin Huan looked at Zuo Liangyu, who was carried by his servant. He couldn''t help scolding again, but his heart was only drooling with envy.


    If you also have such a thousand loyal and brave servants, your life in the future can be said to be completely carefree.


    Qin Huan didn''t know why these servants were so desperate that they didn''t dare to escape alone without Zuo Liangyu.


    That''s because they are both old and young. Zuo Liangyu is responsible for the safety of the family.


    As long as Zuo Liangyu escapes back, even if they die in the war, they will get a generous compensation. The son or brother of the family can take over and continue to be the servant of the Zuo family. In the future, his wife and children will have no worries about food and clothing.


    But if Zuo Liangyu dies and they flee back, they will end not only themselves, but also the whole family, old and young.


    So no one will escape at all. Even if Zuo Liangyu dies, he will choose to die with Zuo Liangyu, or grab his body back. Anyway, he won''t escape alone with empty hands.


    This is the fine tradition of the military attache of the Ming Dynasty.


    Similarly, if you don''t have 180 servants in your hands, the generals won''t dare to go to the battlefield at all.

 Chapter 127

    "Sisters, come with me..."


    After turning the corner, Hong Ying didn''t run again. Looking at the killing in front of her, she almost couldn''t help but thought of Qin Huan''s orders and finally resisted.


    But when Zuo Liangyu fled with his servants, he immediately asked the 1000 newly recruited female soldiers to go to the field to collect war horses and treat his injured people, while he took 300 veterans and chased them along the official path.


    "Make way..."


    Three hundred female soldiers rode on short legged horses and shouted as they ran. The teenagers and young men along the way stepped aside one after another.


    Even the leader of Qin had to step aside and let them pass first. This kind of pursuit war was definitely a rare practical training for cavalry, so it was not stopped.


    "What are you doing? Clean the battlefield for me! "


    Qin Huan saw that everyone was staring at the cavalry''s back in a daze. Obviously, he also wanted to kill them. He was angry and scolded.


    They are at least more than ten miles away from the mountain pass. When they get there, the officers and soldiers may not have run out of the mountain earlier. In addition to drinking the foot washing water of the heroes, they will never get killed.


    The same is true.


    At this time, more than 10000 people from both sides rushed out of the valley after each other. Looking around, the open land in the East was full of running officials and heroes.


    The bodies of armor and weapons were lost on the ground, and at least 5000 or 6000 officers and soldiers escaped from the valley along the official road.


    However, no one was willing to chase those who went to the field to escape. However, they were blocked by the young boys who fled first.


    As a result, both sides threw mud and rolled in the field with empty hands. Finally, they were pressed in the field by a large number of young boys. They had to surrender and beg for mercy. Only a few people escaped.


    "Draw the knife, just like what you usually teach you, catch up with me and kill..."


    Sure enough, four legs were much faster than two legs. Three hundred female soldiers riding ponies caught up with the heroes and rushed out of the mountain pass in a short time.


    Looking at the numerous running officers and soldiers in the four fields, the red Yingqiang pulled out the saber and shouted.


    The people also pulled out the saber that had just been made a while ago.


    "Drive, kill!"


    The cavalry''s deterrent to the routed soldiers is like a dream demon.


    At this time, five or six thousand officers and soldiers were frightened. Under the protection of the servants, the generals rode away first. When they saw that the other party was chased by cavalry, they were scared to pee on their hips.


    In addition to being frightened, where can we tell whether it is a woman or a man riding a horse?


    They were all running with their lives buried in their heads. They wanted to throw away all their things. Some even knelt on the ground and surrendered with their legs soft.


    Soon, the cavalry roared past the hero and caught up with the officers and soldiers who fell behind.


    The red warbler and 13 female soldiers took the lead. When the horses were galloping, a famous officer and army splashed blood on the back and fell to the ground. They only ran a hundred meters and killed hundreds of people.


    Although other female soldiers also followed behind with a knife, they couldn''t get down. Although almost all of them had killed people and were bloody, they still hesitated to go to the battlefield.


    "Kill them all. Don''t follow us. Whoever doesn''t kill them will serve men in the future..."


    When the red warbler saw that the officers and soldiers had scattered, he didn''t hear the scream from behind. He looked back and almost died of anger.


    The female soldiers were immediately frightened.


    Several brave finally left the team and began to run towards the officers and soldiers as usual.


    Seeing this, others also gritted their teeth and followed suit. They aimed their blades at the running officers and soldiers and chased them.


    This killing seemed to be addicted. When I remembered the experiences of myself and my family, they were all red eyed and completely crazy.


    "Brothers, kill me!"


    Seeing that the cavalry in front of them were killing their heads, all the heroes were like beating chicken blood, unwilling to fall behind.


    For a time, the wilderness near Fangxian County was full of galloping and killing screams of war horses.


    Compared with infantry chasing and killing for a long time to catch up with and kill one, cavalry killing is absolutely ten times faster.


    The pursuit battle lasted from noon to dusk. There were cavalry encircling and intercepting, and less than 30% of more than 10000 officers and soldiers fled.


    The remaining 7000 people were all corpses, of which nearly 1000 were killed by bombing and more than 4000 were hacked and killed by 6000 heroes.


    In the end, more than 2000 people, except a few who were captured in the fields by young and strong men, almost all of them died under the saber and hoof of the cavalry.


    The reason why they were killed so miserably was that the more than 10000 officers and soldiers ran more than 30 miles to kill them at one go.


    Then he was ambushed and ran for his life in a panic. When the red warbler caught up with the cavalry, he was already exhausted, his physical strength was close to the limit, and just escaped to the open terrain.


    The red warbler and Qin Huan both explained that the cavalry would not accept prisoners. After all, it was unrealistic for the female soldiers to get off the horse to receive prisoners and delayed time.


    It''s night.


    The lights are bright in Fangxian City, and everyone is reveling.


    In the county government hall.


    The ten leaders of Niu Er obviously changed their eyes when they saw leader Qin, with a little more admiration.


    The heroes who shouted to separate their families and go their own way yesterday, but now they often toast Qin Huan and flatter him. That''s a reality.


    But when the red warbler reported the number of their enemies, the people''s eyes changed again.


    Because each female soldier killed more than three people, adding up to nearly 2000 people, of which red warbler and the 13 veterans accounted for half.


    "This... Red girl, can you count wrong if you can''t read?"


    Niu Er opened his mouth and looked at the red warbler in disbelief.


    They killed more than 4000 heroes from noon to dusk. On average, they didn''t catch one. They ran and chased most of the time.


    But the red warbler only has about 300 people, and they catch up from behind. They kill more than half of them. How can he accept it?


    Others were also suspicious. Even Qin Huan stared at her and suspected that they had counted wrong.


    "We just can''t read any more. We can still count from one to ten. Qin tie helped calculate it. If you don''t believe it, ask him!"


    The red warbler was half dead with anger. If it weren''t for the sisters who were not adept at controlling the war horses, there would never be more than a thousand officers and soldiers who could run away today.


    "That... Leader, if they didn''t lie, more than 300 people really killed more than 2000 people, and their sabers have many gaps. It should be true."


    Qin tie said with a wry smile. At first, he didn''t believe it. He thought the women were lying, but when he saw the sabres, he had to believe it again.


    Everyone took a breath and looked at each other.


    "Well, when the officers and soldiers are exhausted, they are not much different from the lambs to be slaughtered. There are open areas around Fangxian County for more than ten miles. It''s normal to kill two thousand people in three hundred rides."


    Qin Huan waved his hand, smiled and nodded. He was not surprised. At the beginning, more than a dozen people killed hundreds of them?


    Niu Er and his ten captains couldn''t laugh. If they were 300 elite cavalry, it would be normal.


    However, Hongying and others are all women, and most of them ride short legged horses. They can''t help thinking that if one day, when they lose the battle and put oil on the soles of their feet, Hongying will come up with cavalry, and will they be slaughtered like today?


    "Xiaohua Wang, we have captured more than 500 war horses this time, including more than 100 wounded horses. I checked and found that they didn''t hurt their legs. If we keep them for a while, we can continue to run like flying. Are all these war horses assigned to our warbler team?"


    However, Hong Ying stared at Qin Huan with burning eyes and hugged her fist. Everyone could hear the excitement and expectation in her tone.


    "Well, let you take care of it for the time being."


    Qin Huan nodded. He was also excited. Unfortunately, the other horses would either be killed or abandoned.


    The red warbler''s heart was half cold. After spending so long with Qin Huan, how could he not hear what he meant?


    Those war horses are kept by your warbler team for the time being. You can ride them at ordinary times. As for you, it''s a dream.

 Chapter 128

    The next day.


    It took a whole day to clean up the battlefield and pick up the things left behind.


    But the harvest was also huge. Weapons and armor piled up like a mountain and sold well. The most valuable were the 500 war horses and 500 pairs of bows and arrows.


    Looking at the general military officer of Daming, I''m afraid Zuo Liangyu has the ability to buy these possessions.


    When it comes to the commander-in-chief of Daming, Zuo Liangyu can rank in the middle reaches at most, but when it comes to who can manage the most, Zuo dashai is the second, and absolutely no one dares to be the first.


    In this era, the men who licked blood with a knife head loved most except the wives and concubines of large families, that is, weapons, armor and war horses.


    Looking at the mountains of weapons and armor, they were happy, but more people were greedy for the horses.


    Among the 6000 good Hanzhong, there are not a few who can ride horses. If they can have a war horse and good armor, the survival probability in the battlefield is absolutely countless times greater.


    The key is to have this outfit. If you lose a battle in the future, you will be popular whether you go to other rebel leaders or Ming army generals.


    However, even if Qin Huan had white horses and would rather ride for the female soldiers of the red warbler, he would never give them to Niu Er.


    The weapons and armor were left to them to choose. In the end, more than 6000 people wore cotton armor and held good steel knives.


    The 700 pairs of the best cotton armour picked from the 700 masters were all equipped to the cattle team, the tiger team, and 500 pairs of bows and arrows.


    Among the more than 2000 adult soldiers, 500 men who can shoot arrows were selected as archers for the two teams.


    Don''t mention that these big men have touched bows and arrows more or less in hunting before, even if they haven''t touched them.


    On the battlefield, you don''t need any accuracy. Five hundred people draw bows and arrows and shoot them together. As long as you have strength, you can shoot arrows, not pigs.


    Niu Er didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t get war horses and bows and arrows, he got more than 3000 pairs of cotton armor and thousands of good steel knives. He thought brother Qin was very generous and righteous.


    But the ten captains of his team complained that King Qin was biased, but they didn''t say anything.


    At this time, almost everyone gave up the idea of running away and decided to follow King Hua.


    Although Qin Huan was young, inexperienced and unfair, he was better than other leaders of the rebel army.


    The key is that Zuo Liangyu killed nearly 10000 enemies, including more than 500 elite servants, but his own casualties were very small. Everyone saw Qin Huan''s ability.


    After all, all the rebel forces suffered a lot under Zuo Liangyu''s hands. Even the eight kings, Cao Cao, had been killed and fled several times.


    So as long as Qin Huan can win the war with them, eat meat and drink wine every day, be younger when you are younger, and have more rules, it doesn''t matter. Women can''t play around, but it''s always their turn, and they are assigned to themselves.


    Qin Huan naturally felt that the attitude of these old thieves towards themselves had obviously changed.


    However, he did not have a hot head, so he bound and reorganized them now.


    If you want to completely subdue these old thieves, you can''t just make an example of others. People are afraid that you will run away at most. You can''t just give kindness and win over a small number of people at most.


    The key to iron making is to be hard, and then establish prestige and show your ability. Only after winning a few battles and doing things fair on the surface, will everyone really convince you and be willing to follow you.


    Finally, in the combination of grace and power, completely subdue them.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t stay in Fangxian too much.


    On the third day, he led a large army, carrying things, and ran to Zhushan County. There were nearly 18000 men and women, just like moving.


    Fortunately, they were all young men and women, and teenagers over the age of 14. Basically, the women who bound their feet were sent away.


    Although he wanted to train in Fang County for a while, Qin Huan knew that if he didn''t beat Zuo Liangyu and quickly defeat the army in Zhushan, they would still be in danger when Zuo Liangyu and the army in Xiangyang were killed again.


    Zuo Liangyu still has a large number of soldiers and horses in Gucheng. This ambush is indispensable. After such a big loss, Zuo Liangyu will be more cautious than before. It is impossible to speculate again.


    This time, if it hadn''t been for the big defeat over real gold, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been so easy.


    To tell the truth, even now, marshal Qin is not sure about fighting with the rest of Zuo Liangyu''s troops, not to mention the Xiangyang army.


    Qin Ming, the general soldier of Xiangyang, doesn''t understand him, but he is not incompetent. He is not afraid to fight him alone, but if he plays soy sauce, the threat is also huge.


    That''s why he planned to take the opportunity to quickly defeat those Wei Suo soldiers in Zhushan, then recruit troops and horses in Zhushan, wantonly train troops, and deal with Zuo Liangyu for a period of time to find an opportunity to fight a decisive battle.


    As long as Zuo Liangyu and Xiangyang''s army are defeated, the officers and soldiers will not be able to rally again to encircle and suppress in a short time. At that time, Zhushan, Baokang and Fangxian will be his.


    It''s really comfortable to seize the Valley City in the north and connect the four counties into one. It''s enough as a root base.


    Marshal Qin rode on his horse and planned his wangyeba road. He smiled all the way.


    Zuo Dashuai ran over mountains and finally fled back to Baokang.


    There are many generals with more than one thousand generals. In addition, there are three or four thousand servants and logistics soldiers, but Zuo Liangyu''s heart has been dripping blood.


    "Brother Zuo, you are... Don''t tell your brother that you have lost the battle!"


    Qin Ming looked at Zuo Liangyu with his head wrapped in white cloth and said in surprise.


    My heart is happy. Obviously, I have learned the whole story from those who have escaped back. The reason why I haven''t left is to wait for him to come back and have a chat.


    "Hum! Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers. Zuo didn''t notice for a moment and let the Xiaohua King drill a little loophole. It''s no big deal. "


    Zuo Liangyu snorted coldly, pretending to wave his hand, but his face twitched.


    "Ah! Brother Zuo, I didn''t mean you. Why did you say you were burning a boat? Otherwise, Qin led the troops to support him. Even if brother Zuo was careless and fell into a treacherous plan against thieves, Qin can reinforce him in time, can''t he?


    And if Qin hadn''t been ambushed by mountain bandits on the way, with my 200 elite riding, although I couldn''t reverse the defeat, at least I wouldn''t have let brother Zuo lose the whole army! "


    Qin Ming sighed and clapped his thigh in the end.


    It was obvious that he wanted to laugh, but he tried to hold it back. Finally, he couldn''t help but beat his thigh to suppress it.


    Zuo Liangyu''s teeth were all clenched, his face turned red and roared word by word: "Qin, which eye of yours saw that Lao Tzu was completely destroyed? Aren''t those three or four thousand people human? Do I lack arms and legs? "


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, Qin made a mistake. Don''t be angry, brother Zuo, so as not to aggravate the injury."


    Qin Ming quickly apologized for his concern. He didn''t care about Zuo Liangyu''s expression of wanting to kill. He arched his hand with a smile: "it''s getting late. Brother Zuo will take care of his injury in Baokang. Qin is going to lead the army to recover Fang County."


    Then he strode away, but only took two steps, but he turned back and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell brother Zuo that the gang of anti thieves had evacuated Fangxian this morning. Brother Zuo, do you want to go to shame together?"


    "No, I wish the general army of Qin a victory and kill the four sides!"


    Zuo Liangyu''s nostrils were filled with thick air, but he still arched his hands and returned.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kind words, brother Zuo."


    Qin Ming got on his horse, left a word, and took his servant to leave. He could still hear the hearty laughter all the way.


    "Poof!"


    Zuo Liangyu couldn''t hold it any longer. He puffed out a mouthful of blood and fainted again.

 Chapter 129

    Yunyang area is located at the junction of several provinces. With high mountains and complex terrain, it has always been the best place to avoid war.


    Similarly, it is also the first goal of the people who do not obey the king in all provinces.


    In the years since Chenghua, a mob uprising broke out in Yunyang area. The encirclement and suppression of the officers and soldiers suffered heavy casualties and returned without success several times.


    In order to better manage this area and treat the chaotic people, the Ming government not only established Yunyang government, but also specially added a Huguang capital department, and sent a governor to take charge.


    Although it is temporary, the governor of Yunyang has changed from one term to another, and the jurisdiction has continued from the maximum radiation of more than 80 prefectures and counties in the province to the minimum jurisdiction of more than 10 prefectures and counties, but has not been abolished.


    Half a month ago, Dai Dongmin, the current governor of Yunyang, was shocked and angry when he learned that Baokang was broken by the thief army and that Fang County was in danger.


    Immediately, he personally led the governor''s camp and Xun Yangwei, and thousands of troops rushed to kill.


    At the same time, the surrounding health centers must lead troops to Zhushan County within ten days, and violators will be severely punished.


    Obviously, although he is a civil servant, Dai Dongmin also yearns to be the governor of several provincial military affairs like Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng, and the rising Xiaohua king just gives him a chance to show his strength.


    Xiong Wencan is really not angry that he just placated a small group of sea bandits and was directly promoted from governor of Fujian to governor of five provinces.


    In his opinion, no one is more suitable for the title of governor of the five provinces than Yunyang governor.


    There are prefects in civil affairs and commanders in military affairs in the place of Yunyang government. As governor of Yunyang, he was originally responsible for coordinating military and civil affairs at the borders of sulichuan, Shaanxi, Henan and Huguang provinces. Otherwise, why should he be governor of Xunyang?


    It was precisely because of his dissatisfaction that he deliberately demolished the platform. In such a long time when the eight kings occupied the Valley City, he never organized a large army to encircle and suppress except sending thousands of guards to perfunctory.


    But now, it''s different!


    Now in Zhushan County Government Hall.


    Dai Dongmin''s golden dagger sat on the county magistrate''s chair, felt his beard, looked at the military officers below, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Commander Geng, haven''t you found out the details of the situation in Fang County and the thief army?"


    "My lord Hui, the scouts sent by the humble post were detected by the other party before they were close to Fang County. Even some mountain trails were sent to guard against them. Therefore, the humble post thought that the gang of anti thieves must have a plot."


    Geng Yong, commander of yunyangwei, was the leader of the army ambushed by Qin Huan and Li Dingguo last year.


    "Hum! We must be guilty of concealing the truth. Our army knows the details. We can''t say that Zuo Liangyu and Qin Ming have led troops to approach. At this time, all the garrison troops have arrived. It''s a good time to carry out the suppression. The order will go down. The army will march into Fangxian County tomorrow. We were determined to capture the thief king Xiaohua alive. "


    Dai Dongmin snorted coldly. He was very angry with these military officials. He was so slow in marching that he didn''t even know what to ask.


    The commanding envoys and thousands of families under the hall were surprised. They didn''t know where the other two armies were. It was too bold to advance rashly just by guessing.


    Seeing this, Geng Yong had to harden his head and stand up and give a fist. He said carefully: "Sir, there is no avenue from Zhushan to Fangxian. There are countless canyons on the way. It''s too dangerous to rush into Fangxian. It''s better to guard strictly and surround the anti thieves in Fangxian. It''s not too late for our army to meet again after the people of general army Zuo and general army Qin arrive in Fangxian!"


    "Nonsense, I have 20000 officers and soldiers. Is there any reason to be afraid of the enemy and defend passively?


    What''s the majesty of the imperial court?


    Moreover, once this happens, the king Xiaohua will surely flee to the mountains. If he wants to destroy it again, it will be even more difficult. Therefore, he must take advantage of his unprepared and quickly suppress it. "


    Dai Dongmin waved his hand and said in a very strict tone. He was a dignified frontier official. He came here not to help guard a small county, but to suppress thieves.


    If Zuo Liangyu and Qin Ming''s troops arrive at the county seat, he might as well go back to Yunyang. Why bother to summon so many troops to Zhushan?


    "But..."


    "I have made up my mind. Don''t say more!"


    "Yes!"


    All the military officials had to hold fists together. They wanted to greet the women''s families of these civil servants, but they didn''t dare to fart on their faces.


    In particular, Liu Qianhu, who escaped from Fangxian County, has always been frightened at the end for fear that Dai Dongmin will investigate his guilt.


    Although they all belong to the capital Department of Huguang bank, the commander of all is like a dog in front of the governor, not to mention their guard commanders and thousands of households guarding thousands of households.


    Although the position of governor Yunyang is somewhat special, it is also a big official. Further, it is not the governor, but also the six chamberlains. It is too simple for the inspectors to kill these military officials who are not loved by their grandparents and uncles.


    The next day, nearly 20000 guards were busy from the morning to noon before they reluctantly set out on the road.


    The team was sparse and noisy for tens of miles.


    Each military household was dressed in rotten and dirty military uniforms, skinny, vegetable faced, grass sandals and long broken guns, just like refugees fleeing.


    The military officers rode on horses and shouted abuse back and forth with their servants. From time to time, they would whip a few whips and beat the military households to flee everywhere.


    It''s more like driving away a group of cattle and sheep. The scene can''t bear to look directly at it.


    No, Dai Dongyu, sitting in a sedan chair, hasn''t stretched his eyebrows since he left the city. Fortunately, he has been used to this scene these days.


    After going out for five miles all afternoon, I had to camp and reorganize the team, otherwise I couldn''t tell whose men and horses it was.


    For two days in a row, I only went out for more than ten miles. Moreover, due to the rugged and steep road into the mountain, those in front of me entered the mountain, and those behind me were still wandering in the villages near the county seat.


    Along the way, military households sneaked away in groups, or went to find a forest to take a nap, or went to dig out bird''s nest to play game and fish in the river.


    Most of them go to the villages in the mountains to sneak around and flirt with big girls and little daughters-in-law. It''s fun to play one by one.


    But at dinner, they will appear in the camp on time. The time pinch is called a precision.


    Dai Dongmin was so angry that he couldn''t eat. He didn''t understand that these military officers were afraid of the enemy, deliberately delayed and gave him eye medicine, but there was nothing they could do.


    Qin Huan was more like an army than an army. Although more than 10000 troops could not be said to be in order, they were not so chaotic that someone slipped away to do chores and sleep.


    Black bear led more than a thousand bandits and old thieves to open the way, and Niu Er followed with 5000 troops.


    Then there was the young women''s team led by Hong Ying. Qin Huan took the cattle team, the tiger team and the young soldiers behind the hall.

 Chapter 130

    The officers of Zhushan and Qin Huan set out on almost the same day.


    But three days later, when Qin Huan and his men were about to reach Zhushan County, more than 20000 guards were still walking around the mountain pass. They didn''t move for twenty miles in three days.


    And Dai Dongmin also lost his temper. After two nights in the barren mountains and fields, he simply went back to the county to stay.


    All the military officers are laughing.


    Aren''t you going to March?


    OK, let''s March, but their soldiers are disobedient and run around. What can they do?


    I can''t catch it again. I''ve been beating the skin for a long time. I''m sure I can''t kill it. I don''t know how many years I owe military salaries, money and food. I can''t remember clearly.


    I didn''t even have money to fight this time. They were holding evil fire in their hearts. If they killed people, I''m afraid they would mutiny immediately.


    So it''s not that they are incompetent and can''t manage, but they can''t manage. Unless they can take tens of thousands of liang of silver and give it to each person, it''s no problem to walk 20 miles a day, even 30 miles a day.


    However, all the civil servants in Daming are pissed. Everything else is easy to say, except for the money. The imperial court has not allocated it. Where did you get the money?


    Although the military officers were perfunctory, they didn''t really care about anything. They found Qin Huan and they were approaching Fang County long ago.


    So he retreated at the first time, leaving only a few people and horses to defend at the pass. No one knows the weight of these military families under his own hands better than them.


    Gathering in a pile can also frighten people. The knife is against the back. It''s OK to guard according to the city. But if tens of thousands of people nest in the mountain and see the head but not the tail, one is bad. I''m afraid they will all disappear.


    When I went there, I walked for three days, but when I came back, I only sent it for half a day. Obviously, I knew that the anti thief army was coming.


    Compared with the frontier army, the guards also have an advantage, that is, no one dares to escape before the war.


    Because they are not alone, and there are a lot of wives, children, old and young relatives. Once the military officer Dianmao is absent, they will be treated as deserters. Go back and wait for a good play.


    During the war, there are no such worries. After all, I can''t explain clearly, so those who don''t go back will be dealt with as dead in the war, and those who go back will not be investigated.


    The military officers are never short of manpower and will not care about their life and death. This has almost become the default rule of local guards.


    The idea of each military attache is that the army is divided into three, 10000 troops are stationed in the county to defend, 5000 people are stationed in the mountain pass relying on the terrain, and the last 5000 people are stationed in a thousand households in Zhushan.


    In this way, even if the mountain pass is not guarded and the anti thief is killed, the county seat and Qianhu fort can still be horns for each other, which is definitely the safest way.


    After all, more than 20000 people can''t fit in the county.


    "Nonsense. As governor of Yunyang, I can''t take the initiative to suppress the thieves and recover Fang County in time because of raising money, food and salaries. Now that the thieves are killed, I have 20000 officers and soldiers. Instead of fighting, I stay in the city and let the rebels wreak havoc. How can I keep my face? What is the majesty of the imperial court? "


    Dai Dongmin was furious and stared at them with an iron face.


    These military officers clearly want to kill him.


    If he really defends in the city as they say, I''m afraid he won''t do it as governor Yunyang.


    If someone makes use of the topic to impeach him, he will fear the enemy like a tiger, which will undermine the majesty of the imperial court. According to his Majesty''s temper, he will probably lose his official position and go to prison.


    So at this time, his intestines were almost green. If he had known that such guards were so useless, he shouldn''t have come or talked big. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger.


    At this point, brush stood up and said sternly: "as a general of the Ming Dynasty, you are favored by the emperor. At this time, it is time to serve the imperial court and your majesty. You should fight to the death with the thief army outside the city and wipe out the thief army at one fell swoop, rather than fearing the enemy."


    "No, sir. The thief army is powerful. Don''t fight outside the city!"


    "Yes, if something goes wrong, I''m afraid even the bamboo mountain will fall. Ask the inspector to think twice!"


    All the military officers were shocked and hurried to advise. The bird governor clearly wanted to kill them.


    "Do you really want to be an official? The thief army has a maximum of 15000 people, including a large number of women and children. At most, there are only half of the soldiers who can fight, but we add up to more than 20000. How can we not fight? "


    Dai Dongmin was unmoved and sneered. Whether he could win or not, he had to fight this battle, otherwise he would have to go.


    Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter to lose the bamboo mountain. Anyway, Fangxian County and Baokang have been broken, and there is no more bamboo mountain. The key is that if you lose the war, it''s better than being afraid of the enemy and dare not face it.


    "But..."


    "Pa! You don''t need to say more. If anyone dares not to fight, he is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is afraid of the enemy like a tiger. At that time, he will play his majesty. "


    Seeing that all the military officials were noisy and ugly, Dai Dongmin immediately patted the table and hummed coldly.


    Sure enough, the field was suddenly quiet. As soon as the big hat was buttoned down, the deterrent force was huge, and no one dared to speak again.


    After all, if he lost the war, he would have fled home in embarrassment at most, but if this guy really played his majesty, he would probably end up as a scribe.


    This is precisely because China has a vast territory. In ancient times, when communication conditions were backward, imperial power could still extend to all places, rather than an independent kingdom like Europe.


    Although civil servants are corrupt, generals are afraid of death, and the Ming Dynasty is full of holes.


    However, according to the imperial edict of Chongzhen, even if you are far away in Guangxi and Gansu, several sword carrying royal guards come all the way to the door, your family will still be broken and your wife and children will be separated.


    This is also a major advantage of Confucian governance, and it is also the key reason why emperors of all dynasties followed Confucianism.


    Because in ancient times, it was the Confucian thought of loyalty to the monarch, coupled with the imperial examination system of being an official in different places, that was able to do this.


    In order to make an emperor feel that the life and death of people all over the world are in his hands.


    "Since the governor is determined to fight to the death with the thief army, we will naturally repay the determination to die and fight bravely to repay the grace of your majesty, but those poor soldiers may not have such consciousness. It is the so-called cunning women can''t make bricks without rice!"


    The commander of Yunyang guard made a fist stand out with a hard face, and other military officials nodded frequently.


    It is not that they are greedy for life and fear of death, but that the military households under their hands are greedy for life and fear of death. As the saying goes, the emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers.


    They are not blind. Dai Dongmin came to Zhushan and raised tens of thousands of liang of silver in the name of suppressing thieves.


    Among them, the big families who escaped from Fangxian donated more than half, and the Liu Qian family handed over most of their family property to the governor in order to get rid of the crime. Otherwise, how can they stand with them now?


    Dai Dongmin''s face immediately collapsed, as if the military officers were going to sleep with his concubine.


    But I also know that if these guys want to organize those military households and fight against the thieves, they won''t be able to get some money out.


    Finally, he took out 20000 silver to reward the army. After all, he still wanted to win and climb up.


    The attitude of the military officers immediately changed 180 degrees.


    One by one, the chest is pounding. Is there anything like being greedy and afraid of death just now?


    Hurry down and get busy. When you go back, take out ten thousand Liang and divide it according to the official position of each military officer.


    Then take out five thousand Liang and distribute it according to the number of each family. Finally, it''s the turn of ordinary military households.

 Chapter 131

    (thank you for your ten thousand yuan reward.)


    "What, the officers and soldiers on the depression ahead have retreated? How is this possible? I haven''t organized troops to attack. Even if these guards are unbearable, they won''t escape before fighting! "


    Qin Huan looked surprised.


    "It''s not escape, it should be retreat. They all withdrew to the county." The red warbler hurriedly added.


    "Isn''t it? Can more than 20000 people live in the county? Will this fucking fight? "


    Qin Huan said this and thought that governor Yunyang came to Zhushan in person. He smiled again.


    "Sure enough, the scholar went astray. I''m afraid that governor Yunyang didn''t think he knew about the war after reading two military books. He didn''t guard the mountain depression and guarded an isolated city..."


    "No, they didn''t all shrink into the city, but they all set up camps outside the city, countless."


    The red warbler saw that he misunderstood and explained.


    Not only did Qin Huan lose his chin this time, but the others also looked at each other.


    "What do you mean? Can those officers and soldiers still want to let us go to the field? "


    "Isn''t it obvious?" The red warbler rolled her eyes.


    "Ha ha, good! These guards really don''t know how to write the word shame. They don''t know how many kilograms they have. They can touch this field battle? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Niu Er and others also laughed. Obviously, we all know what virtue Wei Suo Bing is.


    Moreover, many of them used to be born in Weisuo.


    "Well, just as the so-called lion fighting rabbit, we still need to do our best, so we can''t underestimate the enemy too much. How many people have they inquired about?"


    Qin Huan saw that they laughed too wildly, so he didn''t forget to remind them, and then looked at the red warbler.


    "There should be several... Thousands!" The red warbler made a gesture and wanted to say that there should be tens of thousands. It can be seen that he stared over and quickly changed his words.


    Seeing that the girl was not stupid, Qin Huan gave her a look of appreciation, then laughed and waved his hand:


    "Ha ha, just a few thousand people dare to fight with my 20000 army. They don''t know whether to live or die. Send orders to cook at three o''clock tomorrow and camp at five o''clock tomorrow. The army goes straight to Zhushan. My king wants to catch Yunyang fufu alive."


    "Yes!"


    The people were also infected by the pride of King Hua. They got up, hugged their fists and replied, and then went down to prepare. There was no fear on their faces.


    The red warbler didn''t go.


    "Girl, please describe the scene outside the city carefully."


    "What''s there to describe? It''s just a few thousand people. Don''t you just kill the army directly?"


    The red warbler buried a sentence, but seeing that his face was serious and dared not run again, he had to describe it in detail.


    "According to you, it should be between 20000 and 30000. It''s the so-called ant eating dead elephants. Although I''m fully sure, I can''t help but guard against the consequences of losing the war."


    Qin Huan touched his chin and said that the soldiers of the guard station were a joke, but how strong could they be?


    So in fact, he wants the other side to defend in the city. He takes people to play, so he can play if he can, and leave if he can''t. It''s all under his control.


    But if you fight outside the city with the other party, you can''t control it. If you win, you will naturally kill the other party, take Zhushan County, eat wine and meat, sleep in the county''s uncle''s bed and hold the county''s mother.


    But if they collapse first, then the people will flee and want to close up again. I''m afraid it''s not as difficult as heaven and the family will have to be defeated.


    "Niu, in this way, tomorrow you will stay here with all the female soldiers and young women, carry the useful things on your horse, and be ready to run away at any time. Once the situation is bad, drill into the mountain in the north, and then we will meet at wangjiapu."


    "No?"


    The red warbler opened her mouth in surprise.


    What this guy just said was full of confidence. He didn''t pay attention to the guards at all.


    But now she is like a great enemy. She even thinks about the way back, which makes her brain really turn.


    "What do you know? We have to keep our hands on everything. In this way, even if we lose the war, those women and teenagers, plus mules, horses, grain and iron craftsmen, can still make a comeback in a short time. "


    King Qin said breathlessly, but his face was not red.


    "But I think with the virtue of those guards, if I rush up with my sisters on horses and you hide behind, I''m afraid they''ll have to be scared away before they start fighting."


    The red warbler said eagerly.


    "Nonsense, remember, you and those war horses, mules and horses are much more important than those heroes, okay?"


    Zhao Rui immediately scolded, then lowered his voice and said in her ear.


    "All right, but when we win, can I take the cavalry to chase it?"


    "Well, it''s feasible, but don''t kill people this time and catch more prisoners." Qin Huan nodded and added.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Qin Huan took more than 10000 young men and 800 old boys over the mountain depression and killed them in the county.


    Outside the east city of Zhushan, in the early morning, military officers at all levels also shouted and urged, and were busy.


    In one morning, more than 20000 military formations were finally completed, which looked like they were ready to fight.


    Looking around, it was full of people surging and chattering. Dai Dongmin and a group of gentry on the head of the noisy city had straight hair and itchy ears.


    Compared with a few days ago, these guards had two coins in their pockets today. They ate another meal of meat in the morning, but they also had some energy and spirit.


    They sharpened their knives one by one, grinned big yellow teeth, boasted and shouted with the people around them, and waved two long guns from time to time.


    Those elders, however, are much more stable and secretly teach their children the unique skill of running for their lives.


    It was not until the afternoon that Qin Yu approached the county with 10000 troops. The team was also sparse and noisy. A famous hero shouted with a knife.


    "Sir, the thief army is coming..."


    At the head of the city, a gentry pointed to the looming flag in the distance and exclaimed.


    "Come on, come on, beat the drums and get ready to fight."


    Dai Dongmin quickly followed his fingers and found a big flag with black characters on a red background in the distance. He immediately shouted.


    Zhushan County Magistrate and all the gentry could not help but raise their hearts. They really hope to stay in the city.


    Dong Dong!


    The big drum at the gate of the county yamen had long been carried to the head of the city, and the two yamen servants immediately banged.


    When the military households outside the city heard the drum, they subconsciously quieted down and looked at the head of the city. The military officers were so anxious that they shouted again.


    "Come on! Here comes the thief army. "


    "Don''t stay on the ground. Get the fuck up."


    "Who dares to run around again? Be careful that my knife doesn''t recognize people."

 Chapter 132

    "Stop!"


    "Stop..."


    The two armies didn''t raise their fists until they were no more than a mile away.


    Then a wolf howl came out of the team. After a while, the whole team stopped completely.


    Looking around, I saw two men and horses on the wilderness in the east of Zhushan City, like a big one and a small two wriggling huge black cloth, which made the gentry and landlords on the head of the city numb for a while.


    At first, the two teams were very noisy, but after a short confrontation, they gradually quieted down.


    Everyone restrained and laughed, looked dignified, and unconsciously clenched the blade in their hands.


    For a time, the scene was very strange, and until this time, there was a sense of pre war killing atmosphere.


    There are thousands of people and horses.


    The whole Zhushan County, I''m afraid it''s not just near the county seat, can accommodate so many people to line up with leisure.


    Looking at the huge lineup of the Ming army, all the heroes beat drums in their hearts, some young men who had just joined, and their legs trembled.


    Who doesn''t know that the Wei Suo soldiers opposite have the same feeling. They think there are too many anti thieves. They can''t see the end at a glance. As a result, some people began to shiver before the war.


    Obviously, everyone can only see the whole picture of the other side''s lineup, but can''t see their own lineup.


    However, Dai Dongmin, who was at the head of the city, saw it very clearly. The number of anti thieves was obviously half less than them, and he was immediately full of confidence.


    But he didn''t see that all the anti thieves were cattle and horses, with weapons in their hands, and a small half of them were still wearing armor.


    On the other hand, except for the servants of the military officers and the 2000 men in the standard camp, almost all the guards under the city were holding only a broken gun.


    "The governor has an order to reward one or two silver coins for killing one thief and a thousand silver coins for killing the thief''s head, King Xiaohua."


    At the head of the city, a group of Yamen service captains shouted one after another, and even some gentry howled at their voices.


    "Soldiers, you are rewarded for your meritorious service. Now, kill me!"


    Geng Yong, the commander of Yunyang, also knew that he couldn''t wait too long, let alone let the other party rush over first. After hearing the cry on the wall, he pulled out his waist knife with a clang sound, pointed forward and shouted.


    All the military officers also drew their swords and shouted.


    "Rush!"


    "All rush!"


    "Rush up, don''t stop, which depends on the back, I cut which..."


    "Go!"


    Not long after, at the urging of the military officer, more than 20000 guards finally rushed forward, waving their blades and Howling like a flood breaking the dike.


    "Brothers, eat wine, drink meat and sleep. I''ll kill you now!"


    Qin Huan also didn''t dare to stay in place to defend. When the other party rushed up, he pulled out his long knife and shouted, so he patted his horse and rushed up.


    Qin tie and other 50 young men who could ride horses were closely guarded around him, followed by 800 old and young soldiers, cattle and tigers.


    Niu Er''s 5000 troops are on the left, while black bear and other bandits and more than 3000 young men are on the right.


    A field battle is no better than an offensive and defensive battle. We must have elite and dare to die people to take the lead in killing, break through the face and try to defeat the other party at one stroke. Therefore, Qin Huan dared not reserve any.


    Otherwise, those heroes and young men who have just been recruited will be drowned by the high morale guards if they slip away, even if they form a defense again.


    Boom!


    The two torrents soon collided, and the sky seemed to change color and gloomy.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Huan really fought hard this time. He wore a set of lock armour and a set of cotton armour. In addition, he rode on a high horse and took 50 horses to rush into the array first, splitting left and right.


    Sure enough, seeing that King Hua was so brave, the teenagers waved their legs and killed him with a ferocious face.


    On the other hand, although military officers at all levels also rode in the array, they almost fell in the middle, or even behind, and only a few took the lead in killing.


    Eight hundred young men followed Qin Huan. They all carried the fire gun behind them, put on the long gun, and stabbed him.


    In addition, the 800 heroes of the cattle team and the tiger team were also brave and fearless. In a moment, they killed the soldiers in the middle and fled back.


    This escape immediately caused a chain reaction.


    In this scuffle of tens of thousands of people, as long as one person turns around and runs away first, and the military officer does not cut and kill in time, all the people around will be infected and run away.


    The result was that one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and finally the whole army fled. At that time, even if Sun Wu was alive, he could only follow the soles of his feet and drift with the waves.


    "Run!"


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the two sides had just fought, their men and horses became a pot of porridge and strung around, resulting in collision with each other, trampling on countless dead and injured people, and all the gentry at the head of the city opened their mouths.


    "This... This... Why?" Dai Dongmin was stunned and stammered almost speechless.


    Just now he saw clearly that the anti thief was only a small group of people in the middle, who took the lead in rushing into the array and killing indiscriminately.


    As a result, the people and horses on the left and right wings were still running, and the people and horses in the middle began to rout before they began to fight.


    When the people and horses on the left and right wings fought together, the rout just spread, and the others who hurt escaped without asking.


    "My Lord, the routed soldiers are coming. Close the gate quickly, or the anti thief will come in with them."


    "Yes, yes, come on, close the door..."


    "Close the door quickly and never let the anti thief rush in."


    When the gentry woke up, they were all jumping with impatience.


    Dai Dongmin also reacted at this time. Looking at the countless routed soldiers fleeing towards the gate of the city, he quickly shouted.


    In fact, where do they need to greet?


    The constable yamen service in the city gate looked at the guards coming from a distance and almost immediately closed the two gates to the middle.


    There''s no way. Once the routed soldiers keep pouring into the city gate, they can''t close the door if they want to close it again.


    "Wait a minute..."


    "Don''t turn it off..."


    The guard soldiers who ran in front of them were about to rush to the gate of the city, but they saw that the two gates were closing quickly. They were so anxious that they shouted.


    The Yamen constables did not care about their life and death. They quickly closed the gate. They held the door bolt together and tied it quickly. The cooperation was called a tacit understanding.


    Until the gate was closed, the people were relieved. Then they quickly organized people to carry stones, wood and mud bags to block the gate completely.


    Bang Bang


    "Fuck you..."


    "Dog day, Laozi day, your 18th generation ancestors, open the door!"


    The guards who rushed into the gate had to beat the gate and scold.


    At this time, even if you want to turn around and escape to other places, you can''t do it, because the people behind crowded up and pushed the people in front against the gate.


    In a moment, more than 2000 people were crowded at the gate of the city. Seeing this, the people outside fled to both sides.


    "Quanzhi County, I''ll give it to you here. I''m going out of the city to gather the defeated soldiers and fight again some day."


    Dai Dongmin just gave a hasty explanation, and with his staff and hundreds of close soldiers, he hurried to the west gate.


    The magistrate of Zhushan County looked ignorant and forced. All the gentry and landlords were also anxious to turn around, and they scolded endlessly in their hearts.


    Because the governor is confident and there are so many officers and soldiers, everyone is not ready to run away. Now they are really going to be killed.

 Chapter 133

    Outside Zhushan city.


    After the East and West gates were closed, countless routed soldiers had to flee to the surrounding mountains.


    For a time, people running for their lives and heroes chasing and killing were everywhere near the county. Seeing the situation, the military officers had long fled west along the official road.


    The two thousand guards who were blocked under the east gate had to kneel down and surrender. Fortunately, they were blocked by Qin Huan and his people, so they all saved their lives.


    "Drive! Drive! "


    When the red warbler arrived at the east city with 300 female soldiers, there were only one corpse and armor left on the ground.


    Qin Yu is taking more than 2000 prisoners to the open space in the distance and begins to tie them up to prevent them from sneaking away.


    "Xiaohua Wang, did you fight?"


    The red warbler ran to him, reined in his horse, looked at his blood and asked.


    "I rushed to the front. Did you say I fought?" Qin Huan said as he untied his cotton armor.


    "Just you?"


    The red warbler''s face didn''t believe it. She knew better than anyone how much this guy cherished his life.


    "What are you talking about? Go after it! Go after me along the official road and catch more prisoners this time. Qin tie, take someone with them. "


    Qin Huan stared and was full of evil spirit.


    As a leader, he should show himself when he should. How can he miss such a good opportunity?


    He believes that he will take the lead in this attack, and his prestige will definitely be greatly improved to make up for his only weakness.


    Of course, he bullied and bullied the soldiers of Wei Suo. If he was Zuo Liangyu''s soldiers, he would rather lose the battle and escape than pretend to be forced to be the fierce general.


    "Yes!"


    Qin tie quickly turned over and mounted the horse with the guard boy.


    The red warbler didn''t dare to talk any more. With a wave of his whip, he galloped to the West. The people quickly clapped their horses to keep up. Almost all of them rode tall Mongolian horses this time.


    Not long ago, thousands of women and teenagers also led horses and carts to the east city.


    A thousand female soldiers immediately came to treat the wounded with their bags on their backs. They cleaned the wounds, sewed and applied medicine and bandaged them at one go.


    The female soldiers have been very skilled in dealing with these injuries, so that even those who were cut off on the back and chest can survive.


    Some simple surgical operations can be done for several women, such as Chuntao. The only thing we can do is the wounded who hurt the bones.


    Of course, if you get a hole in your stomach or the knife edge is too deep, you can see the internal organs. Almost all of them stab your heart. These women soldiers also operate it.


    The remaining 3000 women and teenagers camped, buried pots and cooked rice, and cattle and tigers monitored the movements in the city.


    Qin Huan also asked the female soldiers to bandage the wounded prisoners, and then gave them two steamed buns. Under the supervision of the veterans and teenagers, Qin Huan began to clean the battlefield.


    Sure enough, when the prisoners saw that they would not only dress their wounds, but also eat, they immediately understood that they would not kill them anyway. They put their hearts down and worked very hard.


    afternoon.


    After another, people began to return, all in teams of dozens or hundreds of people.


    As leader Qin explained, they all detained some prisoners more or less, but they were beaten black and blue.


    At dusk, almost everyone who chased out came back, and the camp became lively. On the contrary, the city was silent.


    Because Qin Huan didn''t intend to save them any more this time, he had already sent someone to block the west gate and decided to hold the grass and beat the rabbit.


    "Girl, did you catch a big fish?"


    Seeing that they had brought nearly a thousand prisoners back, Qin Huan immediately came forward and asked.


    Among the 3000 prisoners in prison, he interrogated them one by one, but he didn''t even have a hundred families. It''s also extremely painful. It can be seen that running for life in this era also requires physical strength.


    "Do you think this is a big fish?"


    The red warbler caught a middle-aged man in civilian clothes from the crowd, kicked him on the ground, stepped on his chest and smiled.


    "Eh!"


    "Pull your feet apart."


    Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. He quickly squatted down, pushed her feet away and lifted the civil servant.


    "Say, are you the magistrate of Zhushan County or the governor of Yunyang?"


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent. You must be the thief king Xiaohua. I advise you... Ah! "


    Dai Dongmin blushed and looked at Qin Huan. He snorted coldly, but before he finished, he was kicked by the red Ying at the bend of his leg, screamed and fell to his knees.


    "Scholars... Scholars can be killed, not humiliated. How dare you treat me like this..."


    "Old man, you''re still pretending here with me. It seems that you won''t tell the truth if you don''t give you some strength."


    Qin Huan then pulled out his dagger and prepared to cut off his ear to see if he was a soft egg or a hero.


    "Stop... Stop, stop, I''m governor Yunyang."


    Who ever thought that as soon as the knife touched his ear, Dai Dongmin was so frightened that he quickly shouted. He didn''t expect that the little thief should be so cruel.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you old man."


    Qin Huan despised and laughed happily.


    "Xiaohua Wang, what about this guy?"


    The red warbler was staring at Dai Dongmin, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, lock it up first. I''ll be of great use tomorrow. By the way, how did you catch this guy?"


    "The dog officer can''t ride a horse. He was tied to the horse''s back. As a result, he fell down when going uphill. I caught him right, hehe..."


    The red warbler said and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, old man, you can''t ride a horse and have no servants. You dare to go to the battlefield. Now you know how powerful!"


    Where does Dai Dongmin use him to remind? At the moment, his intestines are green. If he knows that these rebels have cavalry, he will stay in the county.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qin Huan was not in a hurry to attack the county seat, but planned to take 4000 prisoners first.


    Wei Suo''s troops are no better than Zuo Liangyu''s troops.


    If we say who is the worst group of people in Daming, it must be the military households.


    Because if the landlords and gentry want to be elected officials, they have to pay more or less attention to their reputation to prevent them from being impeached in the future.


    In contrast, the military officers of the garrison are more single, holding an iron rice bowl in their hands. When I die and my son takes over, they can''t climb up.


    So I don''t care about the reputation at all. Without moral constraints, it''s very terrible. The military officers are hardly good at being military households.


    After all, most military families have ancestors, who were killed by the ancestors of those military officers. More than 200 years of gratitude and resentment have accumulated, and the two classes with the most fierce contradictions in the Ming Dynasty have long been formed.


    The local gentry, landlords and civil servants, for those notorious military officials, not only will not stand up and criticize, preside over justice, but will happily watch the play.


    After all, everything is afraid of no comparison. When tenants compare themselves with military tenants, they will immediately feel very happy, and their resentment will naturally dissipate a lot.

 Chapter 134

    This battle made Qin Huan more sure that he could not fight casually in the field, especially the more soldiers and horses, the more cautious he was.


    I finally understood how the more than 40000 troops of the eighth King collapsed when they were on the other side of the Han River.


    It was not so much defeated by Zuo Liangyu''s army as by Zuo Liangyu''s servants.


    In the open space.


    After a full breakfast, nearly five thousand prisoners were untied and squatted around the middle platform.


    I don''t know. I thought the beggars'' sect was holding a meeting.


    Almost all the five thousand people are the same as beggars. The army so rotten has probably been the Weisuo soldiers in the late Ming Dynasty since ancient times.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    All the military households under the stage could not help looking up at the stage. They saw a young man with a red cloak and a treasure knife standing there.


    The dress and momentum must be the legendary thief king Xiaohua who likes to eat children''s flesh and blood.


    One after another began to whisper. For a long time, a tall man boldly stood up and replied, "you are the Xiaohua king?"


    "Get down!" The young man in charge of maintaining order on the side immediately pointed the fire gun at him and shouted.


    Qin Huan waved his hand and nodded at the man: "yes, I''m the king of China Qin Huan. Many of my brothers are also military men. They were bullied by those military officials and couldn''t live any longer. They rebelled with me, so I didn''t kill you. What''s your name?"


    My heart is also secretly tongue, there is really no worst army in the end of the Ming Dynasty, only worse army.


    Compared with the mob of the eight kings, they are elite, and compared with these guys, those people of the eight kings are definitely a strong army.


    "Back to the little king, my surname is Zhang. I''m willing to follow the little king in the future, as long as I stutter."


    The big man hugged his fist and was very single.


    "As long as there is food to eat, I am willing to follow the little king."


    "We are willing to..."


    Some people took the lead. One after another, more than a dozen people stood up and shouted. At last, almost all the 5000 people stood up.


    "Well, everyone is willing to join our rebel army. Naturally, I welcome you. Squat down first. Don''t worry..."


    Qin Huan pressed his hands down and felt speechless.


    His complaint meeting hasn''t started yet. These guys are scrambling to follow him. It''s really unexpected.


    Touch!


    Finally, Qin tie fired a shot, the field was quiet, and the military households squatted down one after another.


    Although these people were willing to join, Qin Huan decided to hold the complaint meeting.


    As a result, when more than a dozen military households came to the stage to talk about it, more than 5000 people were crying.


    There is simply no worst, only worse.


    Qin Huan finally understood why these guys were so single that they were willing to rebel with themselves.


    If they had not taken care of their relatives and clansmen, they would have turned against them long ago. Those who can escape have fled, and those who do not escape will soon be patient to the limit.


    Now that they have been caught after losing the battle, few people are willing to go back and live a life inferior to that of pigs and dogs.


    Anyway, the military officers don''t know whether they died in battle or from thieves. In the end, they will only be counted as dead in battle. As long as they change their name, the ghost will recognize them.


    of course.


    Qin Huan doesn''t want everyone.


    Although we won''t rush them back, we also need to identify who can fight with a knife and who should brush a horse and cook.


    First pick out the carpenters first. Unfortunately, there are many carpenters, but there are no blacksmiths.


    More than 2000 older people were selected. Each one looked at least 50 or 60 years old, but when asked, the biggest one was no more than 40.


    And these people are more or less skilled, such as carpenters, smiths, masons and so on.


    Among the remaining 3000 people, there are more than 600 boys of eighteen or nine years old. Almost all of them have two or three brothers, or even more.


    Qin Huan was ready to add all these people to his pro guards. In the future, under the leadership of Qin tie, 50 old and young men would serve as officers at all levels.


    All of them are skinny and skinny with hunger. They can''t see it now, but as long as they are well fed for a while, I believe they will definitely become powerful and fierce.


    Finally, more than 2000 big men planned to mix them with the cattle and tigers and divide them into three battalions.


    After all, the cattle team and the tiger team are based on the village, which is easy to gang up. It''s time to disrupt and reorganize.


    Moreover, he also plans to select one person from the military family as the battalion commander to balance it.


    After taking over these military families, Qin Huan was ready to attack the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, look, what is that pushed by the thief army?"


    "It should be siege equipment or something."


    "I''m talking about the big car in the middle. It seems that there is a person sitting on it."


    At the head of the city, a group of gentry looked at the anti thief who was slowly pressing in, and their hearts were all raised. A member of the staff suddenly pointed to a one wheeled driveway.


    "This... How does it look like the governor?"


    "These anti thieves are so shameless that they escort the governor to attack the city. What should we do?"


    After seeing who was tied to the car, all the gentry jumped in a hurry.


    The housekeeper and the Constable of the city looked at each other. They didn''t know whether they should start later. They had to look at Quanzhi county.


    Quanzhi county''s face twitched for a while, and he clenched his teeth and shouted: "nonsense, how can the governor fall into the hands of thieves? You must have lost your eyes. This is an anti thief trick. You don''t have to pay attention to it if you want to disturb our army. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "County magistrate is wise."


    All the gentry reacted and nodded in agreement.


    At the moment, Dai Dongmin, who was sitting on the shelf with complete integrity and dignity, looked closer and closer to the city wall.


    "Attack!"


    The rest of the wooden frames stopped after thirty steps. The teenagers raised their guns one after another, but the unicycle was still pushing forward. A group of heroes followed with ladders and shields.


    "What about your excellency?"


    At such a close distance, unless you pull out your eyes, you can''t tell whether it''s the governor, a group of servants, captors, carrying rolling logs and thunder stones.


    Quanzhi county also scolds these anti thieves for being shameless. If the governor is unkempt, he will pretend not to know.


    But the anti thief not only nailed a master''s chair on the unicycle to let the governor sit seriously, but also looked at the wall with his face, washed white and even took care of his hair.


    "Kill!"


    After pushing to the bottom of the wall, a group of heroes saw the wall. Sure enough, they didn''t throw stones and wood down. They put ladders on the top of the wall and shouted to climb up.


    "Hit me quickly..."


    Quanzhi County immediately gritted its teeth and said that the servants no longer had any concerns. They pushed down rolling logs and thunder stones one after another, but subconsciously avoided Dai Dongmin.


    Bang Bang


    The teenagers on the rear shelf also quickly raised their guns to shoot for cover, and the fighting gentry squatted behind the wall pier to command.

 Chapter 135

    Throughout the day, the screams and shouts of killing in Zhushan County almost never stopped until the evening.


    Qin Huan could not have imagined that the resistance of the people in the city would be so strong that those domestic captains would not shrink back even in the rain of bullets.


    It was also the first time to try the difficulty of the ancient siege. At the end of a day, thousands of guards and heroes died, plus 1000 wounded brought back, and the casualties reached 2000.


    Even if he later organized the supervision team, he still couldn''t attack. As for Dai Dongmin, he couldn''t even find the body.


    At this time, I finally understand why we should surround three and lack one, but can''t block them all.


    "Brother Qin, you can''t attack like this tomorrow. You should think of other ways." Niu Eryi looked distressed.


    "The gunpowder has long been used up. Will the city wall collapse without a strong attack?" Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. If the heroes hadn''t been thinning out at the head of the city today, I''m afraid they would have attacked it earlier.


    "But the brothers are full of complaints. If they are forced, they have to blow up the camp. It''s better to recruit some people nearby?"


    "No, thanks to your nine foot tall men, who are greedy for life and afraid of death. They always want to catch the people to help attack the city. Do you know the shame?"


    The red warbler stood up and glared at his bad idea.


    "Hum! Red girl, don''t be sarcastic. Today, I lost more than 500 brothers and hurt more than 600. What are you doing? If you don''t catch some people, will you take those women to attack the city tomorrow? " Niu Er Leng snorted and looked unhappy.


    "OK, just..."


    The red warbler blushed, and when he ran, he was about to say it, but Qin Huan waved his hand and interrupted the quarrel.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. What our Chinese Army pays attention to is division of labor and cooperation. Women soldiers save the dead and heal the wounded, chase and kill the wounded soldiers, and the young soldiers fight a hard battle with the cattle and tigers. Just like the last ambush of Zuo Liangyu''s servant and the storming and trap a few days ago, can it be done by changing other teams? So there''s nothing to complain about. "


    When Niu Er thought about it, he looked much better and didn''t speak any more. The last time he ambushed Zuo Liangyu''s servant and the field battle a few days ago, the youth and the cattle team and the tiger team were much more casualties than them.


    Other people thought that after they were injured, they also wanted those women to treat them. They were also not worried.


    "Why don''t we withdraw the troops and horses from the west city and give the people in the city a way to live?"


    The red warbler thought for a moment and suddenly said.


    "It''s all surrounded. Is it still useful to withdraw now? Really when those big families are fools, they will jump into such a fire pit? "


    Qin Huan rolled his eyes.


    "So what? Are you really going to catch the people and attack the city? "


    "Well, tomorrow, go to the Zhushan thousand households'' office, save more military and craftsman households, and then build some siege equipment. I don''t believe it and can''t eat a small Zhushan County."


    Qin Huan said. Finally, he hit the table heavily.


    He also knew that the current guards and Niu Er, their heroes, could not attack any more. Those guys had reached their limit today. If they were forced again, they would really mutiny.


    If it had not been for the successive victories, he would have built up some prestige. I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to fight like this today.


    The red warbler also turned her eyes and said in her heart, what''s the difference between catching the people and dying?


    However, which military households have finally joined voluntarily, so they have no objection. After all, the officers and soldiers have been stationed in Fangxian County the day before yesterday, so they really can''t delay any more.


    After the meeting, Qin Huan came to the place where the wounded were placed and decided to buy people''s hearts.


    This is a remote village.


    Even so, from a distance, there was still a shrill scream, and the whole village was like a slaughterhouse.


    "Chief!"


    When the female soldiers saw Qin Huan coming, they all saluted quickly. Compared with those heroes, these women were much more respectful to King Qin and were grateful from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Well, keep busy with your own business. Don''t worry about me." Qin Huan waved his hand, then stood aside and watched them treat the wounded.


    Almost half of the nearly 1000 wounded were scalded by feces, some were scalded in one or two places, and some were injured all over.


    One of the wounded was tied to the door panel with a wooden stick in his mouth. The female soldiers first washed the wound with strong wine, and then pressed it down with a red soldering iron. Suddenly, there was a hissing sound and the smell of barbecue.


    The wounded were stretched, with round eyes, big sweat on his forehead and crunching sticks.


    It''s OK to hurt one place. If you hurt several places or burn a large area, it''s better to live than to die!


    "Don''t... don''t... smelly girl, I don''t want you to save me. Give me a good time!"


    "Girl, my aunt... Please have a good time!"


    A man who was scalded on his face and chest looked at the torture suffered by several companions around him. He was scared to death. He first yelled and begged for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have much scalded face. You should be saved."


    "Look at your promise, a big man, just bear it."


    Several female soldiers did not care about his plea and struggle. Together, they broke his mouth, stuffed a wooden stick, took the red soldering iron and scalded his face.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan could not help but blow his tongue. These women are all terrible now, and they are expected to compete with fan Zi of the East Hall royal guards.


    Although this method will torture the wounded to death, it is also the only way to deal with bacterial infection.


    Now the weather is not too hot. Most of those with small scald area can survive. In addition to a few more scars on their bodies, the impact is not great.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Qin Huan left the tiger team and the ox team to monitor the county, so he and Niu Er took the army to kill the thousand households in Zhushan twenty miles to the West.


    Sure enough, compared with the county, qianhubao city is much better.


    Except for those military officers'' servants, ordinary military households will not work hard at all, or even rake down.


    After all, there are many military households in the team. In addition, the castle wall is not high. It is only a round of attack, so they attack.


    Then Qin Huan held a public trial meeting, tied all the military officials to the posts, let the military households vent, and then wantonly recruited troops and horses.


    Unfortunately, most of the thousands of military households have fled to the mountains, and those who did not escape were locked up in the castle like prisoners.


    When you go out to work, there are always family members who want to stay in the castle. It''s no different from a big landlord.


    However, Qin Huan received more than 20 blacksmiths. There were hundreds of blacksmiths, old and young, especially those old people. Qin Huan was very happy.


    If he had known this situation, he would come to this thousand households at the first time, not the county.

 Chapter 136

    "Your Majesty, some brothers who fled to the mountains a while ago want to defecte. They want me to ask, do you want anyone?"


    "Oh, how many?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    How could he not want anyone? Now Zhushan County has become a hard bone. What we need is cannon fodder to chew it.


    This man was the first soldier surnamed Zhang to come out and go to the army. For the sake of the horse bones in Qianjin City, he gave him a captain, whose real name is Zhang Yunpeng.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s reaction, he was overjoyed. He hugged his fist and replied, "there are more than 500 people."


    "So much? Aren''t they going to run back? " Qin Huan was surprised that those defeated soldiers were still wandering in the mountains?


    "Your Majesty, the road is too far. The brothers who didn''t eat or drink can''t go back at all. They stay in the mountains, and the people nearby don''t like it. I heard from them that many brothers have been killed by hunters, and many brothers have been hungry for a few days."


    Zhang Yunpeng explained that they had caused great harm to the nearby village a while ago. Now they have lost their weapons and their brothers have scattered. In addition, they are not familiar with the terrain. They can''t beat the young hunters at all.


    And the villages united to clean them up, dig traps and set up sets of means. As long as they were caught, they would fight to death.


    "In this way, you can choose some brothers to go into the mountain and tell those military families that as long as you are willing to go out of the mountain to join me, Lao Tzu is welcome. You have enough food every day and meat occasionally. After this is done, you will be promoted again."


    Qin Huan patted him on the shoulder.


    In fact, the villages in the mountains are not much different from bandits and mountain bandits. In the past, these military households wore official hats, and they can only bear it.


    Now it has become a rout, and there is no worry about killing. In addition, the terrain is unfamiliar, and where can military households without weapons win?


    So suddenly, there were routed soldiers who would flee into the mountains and recruit them all.


    In fact, he prefers to recruit hunters in the mountains, but they all have families. Even if they are willing, the burden is too great.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The little ones will bring them back."


    Zhang Yunpeng quickly and excitedly hugged his fist and replied.


    Not long after Zhang Yunpeng took people into the mountain, as expected, three or five groups of military households drilled out of the deep mountain and came to the county.


    Three days later, more than 8000 people were recruited, and almost all the living came. A large area of darkness shocked the gentry and landlords in the city.


    "My Lord, why are so many more anti thieves?"


    "These goddamn Qiu Ba even rebelled with the anti thief. It''s all right to kill."


    Quanzhi county is gnashing its teeth in anger.


    Those people didn''t change their clothes. They recognized them at a glance and understood what was going on.


    "What should I do? You shouldn''t have fought to the death with the anti thief! "


    "Alas! Now, the more anti thief people fight, it''s really a big joke... "


    All the gentry almost got swollen in the thighs and scolded Dai Dongmin for harming others and himself.


    Fortunately, at that time, they did not agree to let the family guard go out of the city to participate in the war, so they paid a lot of blood, otherwise everything would be stopped.


    "You don''t have to worry. No matter how many people there are, you can''t attack the city. The soldiers of the left general army and the Qin general army should be on the way to Zhushan. These anti thieves won''t be rampant for long."


    Quanzhi county had to comfort that if the people were scattered, they would never be able to hold on, and they would all be finished at that time.


    After hearing this, they looked much better, which was their only hope and the only motivation to stick to it.


    But looking at the East and west sides, the overwhelming anti thief pressure came, and they were frightened. They knew that today was definitely the most difficult day.


    However, they don''t know that they are looking forward to Qin Zongbing and Zuo Zongbing. At the moment, they all depend on Fangxian and are wrangling.


    Both of them keep writing to Xiong Wencan.


    Zuo Liangyu insisted that Baokang and Fangxian were recovered by him, and killed more than 3000 elite thieves.


    At the same time, Qin Ming was accused of killing Liang and making a false report on the military situation. He didn''t mention the ambush and defeat.


    Qin Ming insisted that Zuo Liangyu took the enemy lightly and rushed forward. He was ambushed by anti thieves and almost completely annihilated. He even lost his official seal.


    Fortunately, he led the troops to arrive in time. He not only reversed the defeat, but also took the opportunity to recover Baokang Fang County. Finally, the anti thief was killed and fled to Zhushan in a hurry.


    Xiangyang, in the governor''s house.


    Looking at the two different war reports, Xiong Wencan''s head is as big as a fight. He wants to cut both of them off.


    Finally, he had to say helplessly, "Yao Zhi, in your opinion, which of these two war reports should be true?"


    "My Lord, I''m afraid neither of them is true." Wang can replied with a bitter smile.


    "Well, Zuo Liangyu and Qin Ming are really lawless, but after all, they still have to rely on them to destroy the Xiaohua king. Now they obviously have a dispute. What should you do about it?"


    Xiong Wencan nods. What is the urination of the military attache of the Ming Dynasty? Doesn''t he know?


    "My Lord, up to now, we can only compromise. The speed of the left general army is faster than that of the Qin general army. He must have taken Baokang County back.


    But the general Qin army came from behind and occupied the county seat of Fangxian County first. The only explanation is that the general left army was indeed ambushed by anti thieves and retreated, and then was picked up by the general Qin army. "


    Wang can thought for a long time with two war reports and analyzed them.


    "That''s all I can do."


    Xiong Wencan sighed and decided to take half the credit. One recovered Fangxian and the other recovered Baokang. He asked the two to march into Zhushan immediately. He played the imperial court at the meeting to ask for merit for them.


    As for Zuo Liangyu''s defeat and loss of official seal, Qin Ming''s killing of Liang did not mention it, as if it had never happened.


    If it is normal, this kind of peaceful means is indeed feasible, and it is also a common means for civil servants to mediate disputes between military generals.


    But this time Zuo Liangyu lost half his troops and horses, and nearly a thousand war horses were completely lost. He didn''t get any farts. He still had to give half of the credit to Qin Ming. Where would he agree?


    So after receiving Xiong Wencan''s reply, he was so angry that his nostrils smoked. He felt that Xiong Wencan was obviously favoring Qin Ming and didn''t want to enter at all.


    Aren''t you partial to Qin Ming?


    Well, let him take his troops and horses into the army and pick up bargains in the back.


    Qin Ming wants to March, but Fang county to Zhushan are all mountain trails. There is a lesson from Zuo Liangyu. Zuo Liangyu doesn''t move. Where will he move first?


    When the person sent to inquire about the news replied that 20000 guards in Zhushan had been defeated by the anti thief. At the moment, tens of thousands of anti thief troops are besieging Zhushan County, so they dare not rush into the army.


    After all, he knew how many kilograms he had. Compared with Zuo Liangyu''s troops, his men were indeed a little worse.


    Xiong Wencan was very angry when he saw that they were still alive and dead. He immediately wanted to reprimand below. If he didn''t march again, he wouldn''t blame him for writing to the imperial court to cure them of being afraid of enemies like tigers and allowing anti thieves to rage.


    The magistrate of Yunyang reported urgently that the 20000 troops of Yunyang had been defeated by the anti thief a few days ago. Governor Dai Dongmin''s life and death were unknown and his whereabouts were unknown. He was suspected to have fallen into the hands of the thief.


    Xiong Wencan was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat. The whole person collapsed and sat on the chair. Where can he still sit?


    Immediately, he asked someone to prepare a car and rushed to Fangxian with his staff Wang can, ready to supervise the war in person.

 Chapter 137

    Zhushan County.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that Xiong Wencan had personally rushed to Fang county to supervise the war.


    Over the past few days, while recruiting the guards, the carpenters have made full preparations to build siege ladders and simple stone throwing machines.


    As a modern man, he used to disdain to make these old and antique things. He thought it was too troublesome and too expensive for his wearers.


    But at the moment, watching a stone throwing machine throw more than ten kilograms of stones into the city and hit the head of the city, I think it''s troublesome to build this thing, but it''s also very easy to use.


    Those ladders are even more powerful tools for attacking the city. They are hundreds of times better than simple wooden ladders. Only there are only ten, and the other party will soon be unable to stop them.


    Compared with the wooden ladder at the head of the city, the garrison will support it with a brace or push it to the left and right sides. Not only will the people above fall down, die and hurt, but also a large area will be killed. The ladder is much safer.


    I can''t push it at all. I have no choice but to throw an oil tank to burn.


    The wall is only two feet high, and ten ladders are directly made into a slope. Wave by wave of heroes rush up with shields, which is a great threat.


    There are no famous generals or elite soldiers in the city. In addition to throwing wood and stones and pouring dung, you can only poke with a gun.


    But these means are still effective against the mob without professional siege equipment, but they are a little weak in front of the ladder.


    Even if the landlords and gentry took out their wives, concubines and daughters as rewards, after more and more anti thieves were killed in the city, the captors and the young men of the temporary organization collapsed one after another, and the family guard didn''t carry them for long.


    There are too many people.


    Seeing the general trend, Quanzhi County thought of the treatment of the governor, jumped down from the city, wanted to fall to death for pleasure, but forgot that the wall was only two feet high.


    As a result, it hit a corpse, screamed repeatedly, and was chopped into meat mud by the rushing crowd.


    "Qin tie, you take the pro guard and the young fire gun team to the city to maintain order. Whoever dares to burn, kill and smash will follow the law!"


    "Yes, chief!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin tie led the boy to the city, it was not expected by King Qin.


    The soldiers who came in first had already red eyes.


    Kill men, rob women, and burn houses.


    More crazy than those old thieves.


    Qin tiethey killed more than three hundred people, from the east city to the West City, so that the military households calmed down and began to put out the fire.


    After the attack of Zhushan County, Qin Huan finally fell down. First, there was not much gunpowder and he urgently needed the sulfur in the medicine shop in the city.


    Second, once the officers and soldiers of Fangxian County are killed, if they have not captured Zhushan County, they can only escape.


    Now he can deal with them wholeheartedly. He can''t fight in the field. According to the mountain depression, he doesn''t believe that tens of thousands of people can''t keep it.


    He wouldn''t be silly to learn from governor Yunyang and put the officers and soldiers in the open land near the county to fight to the death.


    After a night of revelry, Qin Huan began to reorganize his troops to prepare for Zuo Liangyu and Qin Ming''s army.


    There are still more than 10000 people left in the military. More than 5000 old people have been selected and set up an engineering battalion to make weapons, firearms and armor for the army in the future.


    In fact, these five thousand people are not very old. If they are in other armies, they are definitely the backbone of carrying knives and guns.


    However, Qin Huan felt that these people had lost their vigor and blood. They might have been oppressed all the year round. They had already honed their hearts. They were timid and cautious. They were not suitable to be a soldier at all.


    Qiang Lai can only become a veteran in the end, so it''s better to use it as a logistics arm.


    And those who are really suitable to be soldiers are more than 1000 young men under the age of 20 and over the age of 17.


    These people are hardworking and full of vitality. A few words can inspire them to kill regardless of life and death, so they are all assigned to Qin tie to form a pro guard camp.


    These young men should not only match waist knives, horse knives and short fire guns, but also learn to ride horses. There are more than 500 Mongolian horses, one for two temporarily.


    The remaining 3000 strong military households, more than 2000 young and strong soldiers brought from Baokang, and 700 veterans of the cattle team and the tiger team were thoroughly mixed into three infantry battalions.


    Each battalion of 2000 people temporarily governs four teams, each team governs five hundred, each hundred governs ten Shi, and one Shi governs two Wu. Excluding officers at all levels, there are 500 sword shield soldiers, 500 archers and 1000 long spearmen.


    Liu Hu, commander of the first battalion.


    Second battalion commander Wang Daniu.


    Zhang Yunpeng, commander of the Third Battalion.


    Among the officers of the three infantry battalions, only more than half were veterans of the cattle and tigers, and the other half were selected from military households.


    In addition, Qin Huan also selected ten young veterans to join each battalion, including one young man as the deputy commander and four young men as the Deputy captain. He will be responsible for maintaining military discipline and supervising daily training in the future.


    The red warbler''s warbler team was also promoted to the women''s battalion, but the number did not increase, but the remaining 3000 women were also under her control for the time being, called the back battalion.


    Mainly responsible for the logistics work of the army, village women, village girls, laundry, cooking, raising horses, concubines and servant girls, managing money, grain and materials.


    Only by holding these women in their hands, those heroes will follow him wholeheartedly. From time to time, they can pick some out for blind dates, which can satisfy their appetite.


    Although there were only more than 700 veterans and more than 1000 recruits in the five young fire gun teams, these young people were Qin Huan''s real lineage and relied on in the future, so they were all promoted to the firearm camp.


    From one to five, Qin Meng, Qin Yong, Qin Wu, Qin Zhong and Qin Yi are still the battalion commander.


    Each battalion temporarily administers a team of 350 people, with five people concurrently serving as the captain. How cold and miserable it is, and most of them have no fire guns.


    Qin Huan also planned to move the men of Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, I''m going to hand over more than a thousand heroes of the bear team and the monkey team to you for command in the future, and promote you to commander in chief."


    "Ah! Brother Qin, brother he de, I''m afraid the brothers are not satisfied! "


    Niu Er was stunned, and then there was great joy, but his face was modest.


    Red Ying, Qin tie and other newly promoted commanders on the opposite side were all shocked and wanted to stop them. They were afraid of Qin Huan''s reprimand. Their faces turned red.


    And Niu Er''s ten men were all proud and happy.


    "Hey, brother Niu began to revolt in the year of the apocalypse. His qualifications are comparable to those of the eighth king and Cao Cao, but he is a little upright. Who dares to refuse to accept his promotion to the commander-in-chief now?"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and patted the table at the last moment.


    "Brother, what king Hua said is reasonable. Don''t put it off."


    "Yes, elder brother, you are the leader of the great unification. Who dares to be wordy?"


    The ten captains hurriedly responded, and then stared provocatively at the red warbler and Qin tie opposite.


    "Well, brother Qin thinks highly of brother, and I will not refuse. I will never frown with brother Ding in my life, whether I go up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire."


    Niu Er pounded the table and stood up without pretending. In terms of seniority, he really rebelled with the team pulled by the eighth king at the same time.


    "Ha ha, OK, I like brother Niu''s cheerful temperament, well, but so many teams are not easy to manage


    In this way, 6000 people were divided into three battalions, each of which was 2000. The black bear performed well in these battles. He was scalded by gold juice when he attacked the city yesterday and received a soldering iron. It''s right to be promoted to the battalion commander. As for the other two commanders, brother Niu, who is suitable for the ten captains? "


    "This..."


    Niu Er looked at his ten brothers and scratched his head in embarrassment, but the ten people looked at him eagerly. They almost didn''t say that big brother picked me.


    The black bear grinned on the other side, almost making a noise.


    Almost everyone had no objection to Qin Huan''s reasonable proposal.


    After all, if you are promoted to commander-in-chief, you can''t manage another battalion, while other captains are promoted to commander-in-chief. Although there are a large number of their fourteen captains, it''s also appropriate to select a few for promotion.


    "Then brother Zhao and brother Ye!"


    Finally, Niu Er chose the two old brothers who were the first to follow him. Another eight obviously flashed a touch of disappointment on their faces. Several people were even more dissatisfied and felt that big brother was too eccentric.


    "Well, in the future, the three battalions will be called Heizi camp, Zhaozi camp and Yezi camp respectively. Although the three battalions do not need training, they must also abide by military laws and discipline. Violators will be severely punished. In the future, the pro defense camp will be responsible for supervising the implementation."


    Qin Huan nodded and said with a solemn face.


    "Yes, Hua Wang!" All the people agreed with their fists.


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to train them, and he didn''t bother to train them. Besides, he thought that an army should have all kinds of soldiers.


    These guys will be used to attack the city and fight with the wind in the future.


    Three infantry battalions and firearm battalions fight in the field. Women soldiers save the lives and heal the wounded, chase and kill the wounded soldiers. Engineers build weapons in peacetime, set up camps, build bridges and build boats in wartime, and wash, cook and mend seams in the back camp.


    No one said anything. After all, if war soldiers envy the treatment of young soldiers, you should train every day and learn words at night.


    Envy the treatment of infantry. When cavalry attack, you squat in front with a shield to carry it.

 Chapter 138

    After merging and mixing Niu Er''s men and horses into three battalions.


    At this point, the strength of the Chinese army is the best thief.


    There are three battalions of soldiers, three battalions of infantry, five battalions of firearm soldiers, and 15 battalions including pro guards, women''s battalions, engineering battalions and rear battalions, totaling more than 24000 troops.


    In the county government hall.


    Fourteen small commanders sat on both sides, and dozens of captains could only stand behind them.


    Niu Er, the only commander, moved a master''s chair and sat obliquely in the position of the former master, so that the red warbler opposite was called envy, jealousy and hatred.


    As for the team leader, he is not qualified to discuss the matter, not to mention that he can''t squeeze. Even the team leader is a little crowded to attend.


    "My king has long said that an army should be like an army. A strict hierarchy, superior and inferior, and clear rules are indispensable.


    Therefore, from today on, all members of our Chinese army, subordinates must salute when they see their superiors. If brothers of each battalion violate military regulations and military laws, they should be reported to me by the camp guard first. After the king''s approval, they will be punished. The commander of each battalion shall not punish them privately. "


    "This..."


    As soon as Qin Huan''s voice fell, the 14 battalion leaders looked at each other, and dozens of brigade leaders chattered. What''s the meaning of being the commander?


    "Pa! What are you doing? If anyone has any opinion, stand up to me and say, "if you think the rules of our Chinese army are too strict, you can leave, and I will never force you to stay."


    As soon as king Qin clapped his head, he shouted violently.


    Everyone was shocked, but no one stood up. Now they are living a good life, and the devil is willing to go.


    At that time, they will be punished. Can Qin Huan still kill them?


    At most, Qin Huan scolded him. Anyway, Qin Huan didn''t say how to punish him.


    Qin Huan also knew that it was unrealistic for them not to beat and scold their subordinates. He just wanted them to worry.


    Beating and scolding is OK, but if it is seriously injured, directly killed, or deliberately whole, then king Qin will be held accountable and fair.


    In this way, all the lives of the whole army are taken by him alone. It will definitely weaken the power of the commander of each battalion and increase his authority in the eyes of ordinary soldiers.


    "There is no objection, so we should strictly implement it in the future and inform the whole army later."


    Seeing that no one was talking, Qin Huan slowed down his tone and clapped his hands. Several female soldiers came in with several boxes. Everyone looked at them curiously, but Qin Huan continued.


    "There have been continuous wars a while ago, so the symbols of various titles have not been made. In the future, everyone must wear them. Once anyone is found not to wear them, both men and women play five boards."


    After that, Qin Huan began to introduce. In order to better distinguish officers at all levels, Qin Huan also made some adjustments on the logo.


    The cloth is not enough, and it is certainly impossible for everyone to make a set of military uniforms, so they can only be made for young soldiers and infantry first.


    Recruits, soldiers, veterans and elite soldiers still tie cloth strips on their chest, which are white, green, blue and red respectively.


    The team leader is tied with a slightly wider purple cloth, and the team leader is tied with yellow.


    The little commander and the big commander all wear red cloaks. The difference is that the little commander is inlaid with green edges and the big commander is inlaid with blue edges.


    The king wears a pure yellow cloak.


    In this way, even the most stupid person can clearly distinguish what kind of identity each other is.


    "Come on, let''s try it and see if it fits."


    Qin Huan changed his yellow vest and greeted them with a smile.


    "Hehe..."


    The fourteen commanders and Niu Er hurriedly tied up their brand-new cloak and looked left and right. The more they looked, the happier they were and the more satisfied they looked.


    Dozens of brigade leaders with yellow strips tied to their chests behind them stared at their immediate superiors with envy.


    "Hehe, just in time, I just want this outfit!"


    "I''ve been mixing with old Zhao for more than ten years. Today I''m finally like a person."


    Fifteen commanders, old and young, male and female.


    The youngest Qin Yicai is 15 years old.


    The biggest one is an old man in the engineering camp. He is in his fifties, but his iron making skills are very exquisite. There is no suitable person, so he was asked to be the commander. He was in a hurry when he first came, but now he is moved with tears.


    "Sit down!" Qin Huan shook his cloak and sat down with a golden sword.


    "King Xie Hua."


    Fifteen people held fists together, and then they all threw their cloak before they sat down. Suddenly, there was a clatter in the hall.


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction and laughed in his heart. This trick is like a child''s house in modern times, but the ancients ate it.


    After the meeting, Qin Huan held a title conferring ceremony for the whole army. More than a dozen literate servant girls and concubines were in charge of registering.


    Each battalion has a roster. There is no need to think about military pay, but the food is uniformly prepared by the people in the rear battalion and sent to each battalion for distribution.


    It is clear at a glance who should eat meat, eat meat, eat steamed bread, and who should eat coarse grains.


    Anyone who fishes in troubled waters can report, the informant is promoted to one level, and the reported person is demoted to one level.


    After all, there are too many people. If an old slicker finds a cloth tied to his chest to eat meat, the people in the rear camp will not be able to tell.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by making a book, preparing meals and distributing food according to the level.


    There''s no way. Although the dozen concubines and servant girls can read, they can''t be alone.


    As for the red warbler, she is just a name to train cavalry to fight and kill people. That girl is a good hand and can manage logistics. She is in a mess and dare not let her manage it.


    The stalls are getting bigger and bigger, but few scholars come to join in, which makes king Qin feel great pressure, unless he also manages as extensively as other rebel forces.


    Although the shopkeepers in those restaurants are barely competent, the responsibility of the back camp is too heavy. He is not at ease except for those who trust him.


    However, Mrs. Li is not here, and the more than 20 ladies rescued in Baokang a while ago have also been sent away. Otherwise, you can choose one to share.


    In fact, Qin Huan was also puzzled. In his current name, it was ok if there were no literati talents to come to him, but he didn''t even have mediocrity who pretended to play tricks, so he couldn''t accept it.


    Are all the ambitious people in China dead?


    I don''t believe him.


    In the Chinese market where kings and generals prefer to be kind, there are definitely a large number of counselors looking for the Ming Lord and trying to gain the power of the dragon in all dynasties.


    But in times of peace and prosperity, I have to hide my inner thoughts and wild hopes, and I will jump out in troubled times.


    There is no end to killing, and you are not afraid to kill. While shouting that the cunning rabbit is dead, the running dog is cooked, the birds are exhausted, and the good bow is hidden, you jump into the fire pit.


    He didn''t expect anything from Xiao He and Zhang Liang, nor did Liu Bowen and Li Shanchang dare to think about it, but it''s not too much for Niu Jinxing, song xiance and others, isn''t it?


    PS: there is no draft at the moment. The daily update may be unstable. We will make it on time in a few days. I hope you will forgive me.


    Book friends group 626352323 welcome to join us.

 Chapter 139

    In the next few days, more than 20000 people in the Chinese army were not idle, performing their respective duties and busy.


    King Qin''s style of not raising idle people is carried forward incisively and vividly. It may be that he spent some time with king eight and left a shadow in his heart. Qin Huan saw the most people who can''t eat idle food.


    Young soldiers and infantry practice day by day.


    The female soldiers and the guard camp practice equestrian every day.


    The rear camp is responsible for sewing military uniforms, leggings and preparing meals. Cattle, sheep, chickens and pigs are killed every day. There is no idea of saving food. Cowhide is used as drum, pig skin as belt, beef tendon and horn as bow and arrow.


    The busiest thing is the engineering camp. Two hundred blacksmiths work day and night to make fire guns, short swords, sabers and so on.


    Other craftsmen also need to make cotton armor bows and arrows, weave helmets and shields with vines, remove the rotten cotton armor and quilt, and then make new cotton armor.


    The three battalions were not idle. Qin Huan sent them to the mountain depression in the east to build fortifications.


    During the day, he was busy dealing with a lot of logistical chores. At night, he told stories to the teenagers in the firearms camp and the boys in the pro guard camp.


    It''s all about how Lao Zhu and Lao Liu started from scratch and beat the world step by step. Finally, the Cowherd and butcher around them all seal their wives and children, and the princes will last for generations.


    As for the killing of meritorious officials by the two people''s congresses, they didn''t mention a word. They all talked about positive energy, how their men killed the enemy bravely and how loyal they were.


    Under Qin Huan''s vivid and true and false narration, the young men listened with interest.


    After a hard day of training every day, I look forward to listening to the king''s story in the evening. Living examples are placed there, and I unconsciously have a little spiritual support.


    Gradually, I also had the idea that in the future, like those people, I would follow the king to win the world, seal Hou and pay homage to each other, and seal my wife and children.


    As for the people near the county seat, they hid in the mountains when the guards came.


    Qin Huan didn''t plan to recruit any more young soldiers in a short time. He wasn''t Han Xin. At present, he couldn''t manage these people.


    The mob has too many moves. If they don''t train well, they will have a whole brain when they fight. They will run away. It will not only affect morale, but also waste food.


    Therefore, at this stage, only 14-17-year-old teenagers are recruited. They will have people walk around the villages and villages in the mountains with food and silver every day.


    All the young people who join will be given ten kilograms of fine grain, twenty kilograms of coarse grain and ten liang of silver.


    The people in the mountains live a very hard life. Some families with many children can''t resist this temptation at all. Many people let the eldest and second children secretly join in to change food.


    After all, boys are sold to big families to be domestic slaves. They can''t sell them at this price. As for whether they are rebellious and people are starving to death, who can manage these?


    If you change your name, you''ll be starving. As long as the people in the village don''t report, who knows? Who knows?


    When someone takes the lead, the situation is out of control. As long as there are several brothers in the family and they are of the right age, they will almost choose one to join the gang and exchange food and silver to make the family better.


    In a short time, more than 2000 young men were recruited, and only a small amount of food and a pile of useless gold and silver were spent. Qin Huan felt that it was better to develop in this way than to coerce a large family of children.


    And every teenager has to sign a contract with him.


    Naturally, the five commanders of the firearm camp were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. When those teenagers saw their companions and leaders around them, they were almost as old as them. In addition, they could eat enough every day and soon integrated into them.


    But it won''t last long.


    After Xiong Wencan arrived in Fangxian County, Zuo Liangyu and Qin Ming had to March, and finally let Liu Guoneng take the lead. Qin Ming was in the middle, and more than 20000 troops came to kill him.


    Although there was a lesson from governor Yunyang, Xiong Wencan still gritted his teeth and chose to follow the army in order to supervise the war from time to time.


    Qin Huan always paid close attention to every move of Fang County. The army there went out in the morning and received the news in the evening.


    The secret way is coming.


    In fact, he really wants to discuss with the other party to see if he can spend some money and avoid war for three or four months?


    But I also know that this is a joke. The other party delayed until today and has burned Gao Xiang.


    Having won so many battles in a row, the morale of the troops is very high. I heard that the officers and soldiers are attacking. Except for the young people who have just joined, others should do what they still do!


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with King Qin''s propaganda. More than 20000 officers and soldiers are simply described as thousands by him, which is worse than the soldiers of Wei Suo.


    Anyway, those big guys can''t count. The other party''s army can''t spread out in the mountains. How much he says is not how much?


    Three days later, Liu Guoneng took the lead in arriving at the foot of the mountain depression, and Qin Huan didn''t want to ambush him.


    This guy is an old thief for many years. He is as good as a ghost. It''s not more difficult to ambush him than to ascend to heaven.


    At dusk, Qin Ming arrived with the army, and Zuo dashai came late until noon the next day.


    This mountain depression, called liujia''ao, is located between the two mountains. Although the valley below is relatively open, it is far from accommodating 20000 troops to camp.


    So the three men and horses lined up from the bottom of the mountain depression to more than 30 miles away.


    Even Xiong Wencan, who has never fought a war, knows that he has suffered too much at the sight of this situation.


    "Liu shoubei, if you want to go to Zhushan, you can only cross the mountain depression in front. Is this road feasible?"


    "There are still several paths back to the supervisor, but they are very rugged and steep. The anti thief has already sent people to garrison, so it''s not as good as this mountain depression." Liu Guoneng replied respectfully.


    "Waste, the military attache in Yunyang is really a group of losers. There are more than 20000 people in this favorable place. I really don''t know how they let the anti thieves break into Zhushan County at the beginning!"


    Xiong Wencan couldn''t help scolding, then frowned and looked at Zuo Liangyu and Qin Ming.


    "Both of you are rare generals in Ming Dynasty. Who is willing to take the lead tomorrow?"


    "The supervisor flattered me. I don''t deserve it."


    Both of them hugged their fists together and replied, but no one said anything to start the battle.


    In that kind of terrain, the other party has obviously been strict and just for a long time. Coupled with the cunning of the thief leader Xiaohua Wang, if you want to fight down, you must be seriously injured. Therefore, neither of them wants to lead the battle and let the other person pick up a bargain for nothing.


    After the last ambush, Zuo Liangyu no longer dared to underestimate the gang of anti thieves.


    After going back, he pondered and pondered carefully, which made him very doubt whether the other party deliberately pretended to be defeated in the big defeat at sanchahekou in order to make him despise the enemy?


    If he guessed so, the bandit leader, Xiao Hua Wang, was by no means a simple generation. The defeat, even he, a veteran of the battlefield, could not see the slightest flaw. It can be seen how thoughtful the other party was.


    The key is that the other party is cruel enough to take more than 1000 Elite Old thieves as bait. This kind of character is more difficult to deal with than the eight kings and Cao Cao.


    "Hum! Don''t think we can''t take you. Now governor Yunyang has died for his country. If he doesn''t recover Zhushan in time and wipe out this anti thief, you can''t get away until the news is sent back to the capital. You can''t think better. Commander Zuo, I heard that your official seal has been lost, can it be? "


    Xiong Wencan snorted coldly. Now he was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, so he simply put his interests in the open.


    They were surprised. They only knew that Yunyang''s army had been defeated, but they didn''t know that the governor had been killed.


    What if it reaches your majesty?


    A civilian was killed in the battle in Zhushan, but their two generals stayed in Fangxian.


    It is conceivable that Dai Dongmin''s classmates and friends will never give up and will be crazy to impeach them.


    At this time, they also understand why Xiong Wencan is so worried.


    The more so, Zuo Liangyu dared not admit it, and hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "there is no such thing. Will you lose your official seal all the time?"


    "That''s good. The left general army will take the lead tomorrow, and strive to wipe out the anti thieves as soon as possible and recapture the horses and blades lost last time."


    Xiong Wencan narrowed his eyes and waved his hand.


    The heart said that since it was not lost, why didn''t the official document given to me be stamped with the seal of the chief military officer?


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Liangyu replied hard, knowing that he couldn''t push it. If he pushed Xiong Wencan again, he must see his official seal.

 Chapter 140

    Although Marshal Zuo was ambushed by Qin Huan last time and suffered heavy losses, he still had more than 10000 soldiers to fight.


    In fact, Zuo Liangyu didn''t care about the seven or eight thousand people he lost. What he cared about was the tens of thousands of weapons, thousands of war horses, bows and arrows and a lot of cotton armor.


    In order to buy these possessions, he not only nearly scraped off the land in Guanghua County, but also lost a lot of money. However, he didn''t think about it, but it was all cheap for the anti thieves.


    So I can imagine my hatred for those anti thieves. If he led the troops to pursue them alone, I''m afraid he would have killed them long ago to avenge them.


    But with Qin Ming at the side, the situation is very different.


    He was beaten to death in front, and Qin Ming hung behind to pick up cheap money. How could he do such a stupid thing?


    Therefore, the generals of the Ming Dynasty can''t fight together, especially when the official positions are the same and the strength is the same.


    Lu Xiangsheng, Hong Chengchou and sun chuanting all know this. They will avoid this situation when dispatching troops. However, Xiong Wencan just came from Fujian and doesn''t understand this market at all.


    Thinking that the more troops and horses the better, he launched a two-way campaign at the same time. As a result, he beat a good hand badly.


    If Hong Chengchou and sun chuanting were to command, Qin Ming would be blocked in Nanzhang county and Yunyang''s officers and soldiers would be blocked in Zhushan.


    Finally, let Zuo Liangyu lead the troops to pursue alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the mountain depression, Zuo Liangyu also fought. The old height of the muzzle pad of more than a dozen bowl guns was almost used as mortars.


    However, more than a dozen children''s fist sized bullets hit the mountain depression like a stone sinking into the sea. The range of loose bullets is not enough. They can only listen to a sound and scare people.


    Although the slope of this mountain depression is not steep, it is only 200 meters wide. At most, thousands of people can reach the sky at one time.


    Five attacks were launched in one morning, all of which were easily defeated by a group of heroes.


    Zuo Dashuai wanted to let the musketeers and archers cover and copy the last mode again.


    But Qin Huan also let the musketeers and archers help him. Behind the buttocks of those defending heroes, they are holding the supervisor team. Whoever escapes will be killed.


    The 200 meter wide mountain depression is defended by up to 1000 people. The three battalions take turns. With the fortifications built and the wood prepared, there is no pressure at all.


    There are a thousand women soldiers who save lives and heal the wounded, which virtually improves the combat effectiveness of the army.


    No longer like before, one by one for fear of being cut down and scalded by dung, life is better than death.


    It is precisely for this reason that in the siege a while ago, thousands of heroes were able to hurt so many and still didn''t collapse. They dared to climb with a shield in the face of the feces thrown by the other party.


    Zuo Liangyu killed and injured more than a thousand people. He didn''t even fight with the thief army. Qin Ming''s performance in the afternoon was even worse. He only rushed halfway up the mountain.


    For two days in a row, three or four thousand officers and soldiers were killed and injured, but there was no sign that they could conquer the depression. Xiong Wencan''s face was as black as charcoal, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Commander, you can''t attack like this tomorrow, or my troops will have to blow up the camp."


    "Commander Qin, you are really a good soldier. More than 10000 troops, only a few thousand people were killed and injured, so you told the governor to blow up the camp?"


    "Commander, it''s not that the last general is incompetent, but that this oil adding war is a big taboo of the military. Brothers are unwilling to die. Forced coercion will only lead to mutiny." Qin Ming spread his hands with a single face.


    Zuo Liangyu saw Xiong Wencan look over and said with the same single face: "commander, I have observed carefully at the end of the past two days. The thief army has sufficient troops and its combat effectiveness is not weak, and our army can''t spread out. If we continue to attack like this, we will not only lose our soldiers and generals, but also lose our morale. I''m afraid there is a danger of the destruction of the whole army, so we have to think of other strategies."


    Compared with Qin Ming, Zuo Liangyu should see deeper. He knows that if he continues to fight, it is not they who encircle and suppress the anti thief, but the anti thief who will fight them.


    "Does the left general soldier have a good plan to break the enemy?"


    Xiong Wencan''s face became dignified when he saw what he said. There were indeed some complaints in the two-day army.


    "For today''s plan, either divide troops to bypass, or let Yunyang organize the army to attack Zhushan again."


    "So, brother Zuo is willing to take the soldiers and horses down the path to attack Zhushan County?"


    "Qin, don''t fart. When did I say that?" Zuo Liangyu was furious, pointing to his nose and jumping to scold.


    Obviously, the two have a grudge.


    "The one surnamed Zuo was put forward by you. If you don''t go, do you still want me to go?" Qin Ming scolded without showing weakness.


    "That''s enough. Do you still have ben in your eyes?"


    Xiong Wencan slaps the table and roars.


    Both of them turned their heads to one side and remained silent, while Liu Guoneng narrowed, as if he were going to sleep.


    "Yunyang''s guards have just experienced a big defeat and their self-protection is still insufficient. Where can they draw troops and horses to attack Zhushan? As for the soldiers and horses in other places, far water can''t solve the near fire, so we have to divide troops and make a detour. "


    After a long silence in the tent, Xiong Wencan said in a deep voice, and then looked at Zuo Liangyu on the left.


    "Commander Zuo, you have been fighting with various anti thieves for many years. You have made great achievements and rich experience. Your soldiers and horses are also good at field attacks. Therefore, the governor decided to let you lead your troops to sneak attack Zhushan County. Do you have any objection?"


    "If the supervisor has orders, how dare the last general not obey? However, the art of war says that you can''t enter every forest or valley. The generals at the end of several trails have sent people to check carefully. They have been blocked by anti thieves. If you want to make a detour and sneak attack, you can only give up your food and supplies and Cross Mountains, but one bad thing is that the whole army will be destroyed.


    Therefore, the end general is willing to retreat to Gucheng, then go north to Yunyang, then go south to Baihe and take the avenue in Zhuxi. However, the end general''s troops are greatly damaged. Please let Liu shoubei go with the end general. "


    Zuo Liangyu said with a fist.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to take his troops and horses across the mountains to sneak attack Zhushan County.


    "Commander, never! The thief army is powerful. Once brother Zuo leads the troops away, the anti thief takes advantage of the situation to kill. I''m afraid I can''t stop it with my more than 10000 troops!"


    Qin Ming thought for a long time, suddenly said, and immediately understood that Zuo Liangyu was the key to him.


    "Hehe, isn''t Qin Zongbing ashamed to say that? Those rebels are just a mob. We can''t take them according to the mountain depression. Can''t you beat a group of rebels in the field? "


    "Hehe, since a mob, why did brother Zuo almost lose the whole army last time?"


    "I''ve said it many times. It was careless. I was caught in an ambush for a moment. Can it be the same? If we open the fight squarely, I can kill 2000 people without leaving them. "


    Zuo Liangyu''s teeth itch with hatred when he uncovers his scars.


    Seeing that the two people always quarrel with each other, Xiong Wencan also has a headache. What they say is reasonable. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to divide the troops.


    For several days in a row, they quarreled constantly.


    Zuo Liangyu refused to cross the mountains and take the path. If you want to go, take the avenue.


    Qin Ming killed Liu Guoneng and didn''t agree to let him take Liu Guoneng away. To go, he had to leave the dozen cannons and fire gun soldiers.


    These cannons and fire guns were bought by Marshal Zuo at a high price. They are his killer mace. How can they be commanded by Qin Ming?


    Qin Huan was happy to see that the army had not moved for several days. He asked Niu Er to stay in the mountain depression, and he went back to the county to continue training soldiers and horses.


    He has bought off all the hunters in the mountains for a long time, so he is not afraid of sneak attacks by officials and soldiers, and he is eager for them to sneak attacks.

 Chapter 141

    Half a month passed.


    The time has come to the beginning of May of the 11th year of Chongzhen in the Ming Dynasty. In previous years, the winter wheat in Nanyang will be harvested in a few days.


    But this year, the wheat in the field is sparse, and some are even bare.


    Because last summer, almost the whole North has not had a drop of rain this year, and winter is not only longer but also colder than in previous years, and most wheat seedlings freeze to death in winter.


    Planting spring wheat, God is not open-minded, and it doesn''t rain for half a year. Now there is such a strange weather once in a century. Even winter wheat is affected, and production is reduced in a large area, or even there is no harvest. It''s simply not a way to live.


    As the heart of the Central Plains, Henan is a province with the largest population and the largest fields in all dynasties. It is also the first choice for drought, locust and flood.


    In the past seven years since Chongzhen, Henan has been suffering from severe drought almost every year. In summer, the Yellow River will burst its banks. In addition, locusts and military disasters are rampant again and again. Various rebel armies have repeatedly crossed the border, and the imperial court has continuously sent more Liao sound, which has already covered the Central Plains with sores.


    The long and cold winter last year was undoubtedly the last straw to crush the camel.


    Millions of people looked at the bare fields and cried in despair. What they were waiting for was not relief food, but taxes that were not reduced but increased. Everyone roared angrily.


    At the same time, the five provincial governors and two chief military officers of the Ming Dynasty still stood still in liujiaao.


    After the spies sneaked into the county and inquired about the reality, Xiong Wencan''s eyes at Zuo Liangyu also changed.


    Zuo Liangyu proposed to divide the army. Where is he just trying to kill Qin Ming?


    Obviously, he wanted to kill even the governor.


    So he resolutely gave up the idea of dividing troops.


    Instead, Chen Hongfan, the chief soldier in Xichuan and Neixiang, led his troops into Yun County, attacked Zhushan in the south, and ordered Zhuxi, Baihe and Yunxi counties to guard against thieves.


    Obviously, Xiong Wencan has calmed down from his original impatience and treats Qin Huan as a giant bandit like the eight kings, Chuang Wang and Cao Cao.


    At the same time.


    In the wilderness outside the city of Zhushan County, drums rumble and horns sound constantly.


    I saw three huge squares and five small squares, sometimes scattered and sometimes closed, practicing. Each square has a camp flag.


    "Stop!"


    On the high platform, Qin Huan raised his fist and the drum stopped suddenly.


    King Qin''s face was as black as charcoal when he looked at the more than 10000 troops below.


    After a period of basic training, half an hour of battle array coordination drill was added in the afternoon.


    Ten thousand people, no less than one thousand people, it is not an ordinary difficulty to have effective command and not become a mob of scattered sand.


    Qin Huan was not a militarist before.


    The little military common sense in my stomach is learned from TV dramas and novels.


    In addition, I have selected several military books from the seized books these days to make up for them.


    I think I should be a famous general. After all, Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng just read a few military books and fought a few wars?


    At the beginning, I was full of confidence and formulated various detailed orders, accompanied by command flags, horns, drums, suona, etc., which were transmitted, but the reality was slapped in the face again and again.


    Because I''m afraid it won''t be possible for these gangsters to understand every drum sound, bugle sound and command flag without three or five years.


    Therefore, it has been simplified again and again. From the initial hundreds to today''s dozens, it seems that we have to continue to reduce.


    If Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng knew that Qin Huan had made hundreds of battlefield orders and more than ten means of sending orders, they would have to raise their thumbs and say: you cow!


    "That''s all for today. Break up and rest!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and felt the pressure was very high. Only ten thousand people came here. They couldn''t bear it. It was really inconvenient in the days when there were no walkie talkies and tweeters.


    Tens of thousands of people immediately dispersed, and the heroes who watched the excitement also went back to the camp to eat with a smile.


    Returning to the study of the county government, Qin Huan decided to use three command methods for the time being.


    Gongs, drums and trumpets are used to command the whole army. As for commanding battalions and more complex orders, they are conveyed by heralds. Below the battalion level, they can only be played by commanders and officers at all levels.


    Orders are divided into three categories: peacetime, marching and battlefield.


    Gongs and war drums are used in the battlefield, and horns are generally used in peacetime and marching.


    The gong sounded slowly, and the whole army remained in formation and retreated slowly.


    With the rapid sound of gongs, the whole army ran wildly and threw away all heavy things.


    Beat the drums to March, the drums sounded slowly, the whole army kept the formation, pushed forward slowly, the drums sounded quickly, and the whole army rushed to kill.


    The bugle is more complicated. For example, stop moving forward, move forward, move forward at full speed, assemble, assemble urgently, form an array to meet the enemy, dissolve and rest, eat, go to bed, get up, and use the bugle to convey.


    After all, the horn sounds long and changeable. It can be heard hundreds or thousands of times. Even the most stupid person can distinguish it.


    After doing this, Qin Huan called in the trumpeters, gongs and drummers, and beat the drums with them for a while.


    The experiment began the next day.


    This time, the whole army must learn to listen to these orders. All soldiers who carry knives to fight must learn to distinguish. Non combatants only need to learn daily work and rest and marching orders.


    After several days of running in, I listened to the bugle every day, ate, slept and rested. From time to time, I came to two emergency gatherings and gatherings, and practiced marching from battalion to battalion. Everyone gathered together to simulate the battlefield rush, and almost could be distinguished.


    After all, there are only ten trumpets, some of which are difficult to distinguish. A pig can distinguish the sound of drums and gongs.


    In fact, it''s very rare for an army to be able to do what Qin Huan made.


    Looking at the whole world, it is rare for the Ming army or the Qing army to do this after more than 10000 people.


    In terms of battlefield command, soldiers'' combat effectiveness and generals'' ability, China is really not as good as one generation and one dynasty is not as good as another.


    By the end of the Ming Dynasty, they almost didn''t know how to fight in the field. They all rushed together.


    When Qi Shaobao died, there were few generals who could command more than 100000 troops and horses.


    Even Hong Chengchou, Lu Xiangsheng and others are all halfway monks, studying military books and practicing them.


    Qin Huan believed that if he gave them 100000 troops to line up in the wilderness, they could not play.


    Because ordinary soldiers and generals at all levels do not know what to do, it is absolutely impossible to effectively command an army of 100000 people by relying on a commander alone.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that this simplified command system combined with ancient, modern and modern times was very great at the end of the Ming Dynasty. He still wanted to improve it.


    Finally, complex orders still need to be conveyed by the flag. After all, it seems that they were still used in World War II. Existence is reasonable.


    So he plans to train a group of young flag language soldiers to form various orders with three Arabic numerals.


    At that time, each battalion commander will send two people around him, one responsible for receiving and one responsible for flag language. At the same time, 30 big men will each carry a digital flag.


    Teach those junior military officers some common sense questions. A large army of tens of thousands of scale can change all kinds of formations like an arm.


    The reason why governor Xiong took up 12 points to deal with King Qin is that he practiced outside the city every day with gongs and drums and trumpets.


    More than half of the 10000 people are still wearing uniform clothes. Each one is either carrying a knife and a shield, or holding a fire gun and a long gun. How scary it is.


    After all, compared with the soldiers and horses of Marshal Zuo and general Qin, it seems that the more than 10000 people who drill every day outside Zhushan city are more like officers and soldiers, but they are more like bandits in the valley.

 Chapter 142

    Although the soldiers and horses he had just joined had only trained for a month or so, they were all hard characters who had fought in the war, so Qin Huan planned to deal with Xiong Wencan and them.


    Damn it, more than 20000 troops are nestled in the mountains. They can''t look at each other. They don''t advance or retreat for nearly a month. Is it true that there is no rebel army?


    He, King Qin, is also a character who has mended the book of war for a while. He has won and lost wars. Can''t he even see this great taboo of strategists?


    "Niu, what''s the news you''ve been asking for these days? How''s it going?"


    "It has long been clear that the grain and grass of the officers and soldiers are stacked in Fangxian County. The people nearby will send grain in trolleys every five days, and more than 2000 people and horses are left in the city to guard."


    "Ha ha, good! This time, we must let them see the means of our rebel army and let them know that there are also masters of military art in our rebel army. "


    Qin Huan was shocked and said excitedly that the big family in Baokang Fang County had been wiped out by him long ago.


    According to the urine nature of the generals of the Ming Dynasty, the other party''s more than 20000 troops will never carry too much grain and grass.


    After such a long delay, grain will be transported from Xiangyang. There is an official road from Baokang to Fangxian, but there is only a path down Zhushan in Fangxian. This needs to be transported, so he has been planning for a long time.


    When people saw him, they were shocked and speechless. When they took a picture of this thing, it was really scary.


    But the red warbler hurriedly hugged and said, "King Xiaohua, let me go!"


    "Brother Qin, I''m the commander in chief. This kind of sneak attack is naturally led by my brother."


    "The leader let me go."


    At this time, Niu Er and other teenagers also reacted and stood up one after another.


    "Don''t argue. Qin tie, you are still young and need to be honed."


    Qin tie and the other five teenagers had to sit down with their heads down, while Niu Er and Hong Ying stared at him.


    He glanced back and forth at them for a few times. Qin Huan couldn''t decide which of them should be the sole leader.


    According to the truth, Niu Er is the chief commander should let him go, but this guy is careless and his soldiers are used to laziness. I really doubt that they can do such fine work. Finally, they focused on the red warbler.


    "This time, the red commander inquired about the situation. Let''s go to the red tie team, transfer 3000 elite soldiers, carry seven days of dry food, and take the path to attack Fang County."


    "Don''t worry, King Hua. The end will surely take Fang County!" The red warbler was overjoyed and hurriedly hugged her fist to ensure her way. Even her name changed.


    Niu Er opened his mouth. It was hard to say anything. He sat back unhappy.


    After the meeting, Qin Huan left the red warbler alone and explained it again. Then the red warbler went down to prepare.


    In order to prevent each other''s spies from finding out, the red warbler set out at night and went a long way around.


    Among the three thousand, there were two hundred young Musketeers, two thousand infantry, five hundred soldiers and three hundred women.


    Hunters in the mountains led the way. Three thousand people went light and crossed the mountains. Five days later, they arrived in a forest in the west of Fangxian city.


    Although there were 2000 garrisons in the city, they were not prepared at all. Once the two gates were closed, except a few people patrolled and stood guard on the city wall, others drank and ate meat in the city.


    A few days ago, dozens of village women and aunts were arrested in the nearby stockade. A group of officers were having a good time, while ordinary soldiers were scolding with envy.


    So the red warbler just sent a dozen good brothers to climb up the wall secretly in the dark, easily killed the soldiers on duty and opened the gate.


    Three thousand troops poured into the city and suddenly caught the officers and soldiers sleeping in the city off guard.


    The military officers hurriedly got up and fled to the East Gate under the protection of the servants. The ordinary soldiers knelt down and surrendered, completely vulnerable.


    Xiong Wencan, who is under liujiaao, doesn''t know that no one here is willing to cross mountains and make a detour to attack Zhushan, but the other party went over mountains and mountains to attack Fangxian.


    At the moment, I was holding a military book in the big tent. After a while, a report came from the door, and chief soldier Zuo asked for an audience.


    "Supervisor, more than 20000 troops of mine always nest in the mountains and can''t look after each other. It''s too dangerous. We''d better return to Fangxian County first and invite them to attack together when Chen Zongbing''s troops arrive!"


    Zuo Liangyu tried hard to persuade him. He was always restless these days. However, governor Xiong just didn''t listen to his advice.


    "It''s a load of nonsense. This toss and turn will damage the morale. How can the two armies March at the same time when they are so far apart? Our army doesn''t arrive here and keeps watching. What if it is broken by the thief army? "


    Xiong Wencan patted the book on the table and scolded. After all, this guy still didn''t want to take the path to sneak attack.


    In fact, Xiong Wencan misunderstood this time. If Chen Hongfan came to Zhushan with a large army and Liu Guoneng opened the way, Zuo Liangyu didn''t mind sending three or four thousand people to bypass, so he was really worried.


    "But the governor, the eight kings are in Gucheng. All the people left behind in Fangxian city are the soldiers of the general army of Qin. I''m really not at ease!"


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t think that Qin Huan would send troops to sneak attack, but worried that the eight kings would make trouble.


    "You''re worried too much. Can''t two thousand people guard a Fangxian County? Besides, the eight kings have now returned to the imperial court. How dare they rebel? "


    Xiong Wencan waved his hand, and then slowed down his language: "calculate the time, commander-in-chief Chen should also be in Yunyang. He will arrive at the foot of Zhushan city in three or five days at most. At that time, you and Liu shoubei will take a detour to attack. Commander-in-chief Chen will take the opportunity to attack the mountain depression. King Xiaohua must take care of one thing and lose the other. Cang Huang will be at a loss and will defeat the thief army in one fell swoop."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zuo Liangyu thought about it for a month, and it was not bad for these days. He was a little relieved, so he stepped back. Anyway, his army was at the end.


    However, he knew that with Chen Hongfan''s virtue, when he arrived in Yunyang, he would certainly blackmail and march again.


    So if you want to arrive on March 5, it''s a fool''s dream. At least you have to go on August 9, or maybe 10.


    Sure enough, it was not Chen Hongfan''s army that came five days later, but several general managers who escaped from Fangxian County, which almost didn''t scare them out.


    "What?"


    "Fang County was attacked by thieves. What do you eat? Two thousand people can''t hold a county? The governor is going to kill you... "


    Xiong Wencan was surprised and angry.


    Qin Ming and Liu Guoneng were equally shocked.


    "Commander, the last general still has some military affairs to deal with. Goodbye!"


    "Supervisor, the last general has something to do..."


    Zuo Liangyu threw a fist, left a word, turned around and strode outside the account. Qin Ming and Liu Guoneng also reacted and ran away one after another.


    "Bastards, come back. There are three days of food in the camp. Save it. It won''t be a problem to eat for five days..."


    Xiong Wencan doesn''t know that these guys are going to run. He is angry and jumps to his feet and scolds. In his opinion, Chen Hongfan''s army will arrive in five days.


    But Zuo Dashuai doesn''t think so. His army is at the back. Qin Ming and Liu Guoneng can cushion him. When will he stay?

 Chapter 143

    Zuo Liang deserves to be a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. It''s a quick reaction.


    After returning to the camp, he immediately abandoned all heavy items and ran back with more than 10000 troops.


    Liu Guoneng, who was in front of him, was not bad. He simply took more than 1000 soldiers and horses and drilled into the mountains and forests. The people who wanted him to break into the back of the temple of heaven have not yet been born.


    Only the Qin Ming in the middle still called the generals to discuss matters and prepare for an orderly retreat.


    Until they found that Liu Guoneng and Zuo Liangyu had run away, they realized how serious the problem was and began to panic.


    The commander in chief was in a panic, and the soldiers under his hand could imagine that at this time, the story of the sneak attack on Fangxian County by the thief army had been spread, and the whole army was in a mess.


    Qin Huan shook his head with exclamation as he looked at the chaotic and hurriedly retreating officers and soldiers at the bottom of the mountain depression.


    Before he made any move, the other party was in a mess. It can be seen that grain and grass are really the lifeblood of an army.


    However, in his opinion, the other party''s reaction was too unbearable. It can be seen that the Ming army is not only the Wei Suo soldiers, but also the so-called field army.


    It is not surprising that there are tens of millions of empty troops who will fall into chaos as soon as there is a disturbance. In the end, they can''t beat only tens of thousands of Qing troops.


    It is said that in the battle of Songshan in history, the Ming Dynasty raised the strength of the country. The commander of Hong Chengchou gathered the general troops of eight towns and more than 100000 elite border troops to fight a decisive battle with the Qing army.


    As a result, the Qing army also robbed grain and grass, resulting in the collapse of the so-called more than 100000 elite overnight, running for their lives and making all kinds of ugly appearances.


    Looking at the scene below, Qin Huan was more determined to build an army that could attack and retreat.


    "Brothers, the officers and soldiers have fled. Let me rush down and kill them. Kill them!"


    But Qin Huan still pulled out his waist knife and shouted.


    "Go!"


    "Kill!"


    Niu Er took more than 5000 heroes down the mountain like a tiger, howling and rushing down the hillside.


    Qin Huan followed him with the third infantry camp, the pro guard camp and two fire gun camps.


    Wang Daniu led the second infantry battalion, other fire gun battalions and logistics personnel to stay in the county.


    The mountain path is so wide. At the moment, more than 10000 troops of Qin Ming are not willing to fight. They are all running headlong.


    Regardless of the life and death behind, the front just wanted to escape. Seeing the pursuers close behind, he had to climb the slope and drill into the woods to escape.


    More than 10000 soldiers ran away and fewer people. When it was dark, Qin Ming had only more than 2000 people left.


    In fact, very few people were caught up and killed. Most of them fled through the woods.


    The situation of Zuo Dashuai in front is much better. Each battalion can barely keep it in order, and only a few hundred people have been lost.


    "Zuo... Zuo Zongbing, this place is not too narrow. Why not fight the thief army here?"


    Xiong Wencan walks over and gasps with the help of his staff Wang can.


    Zuo Dashuai didn''t dare to leave him, so he sent a team of servants to protect him and run away with him. They were tied to horses and bumped all the way. They had already lost half their lives.


    Seeing that he still said such words now, marshal Zuo immediately turned his eyes and didn''t have a good airway:


    "Inspector, do you think the anti thief will fight us? Our army now has only this grain and grass left. People can drag us to death. Therefore, for the sake of today, we have to rush out of the mountain, otherwise we have to explain here. "


    "My Lord, commander-in-chief Zuo is right. Now we have to return to Baokang and reorganize the army before fighting."


    Wang can also said with a embarrassed face. Now everyone is like a lost dog. Where can we fight again?


    Zuo Liangyu was about to arrange for the army to bury the pot for cooking. After a night''s rest, he saw Qin Ming running away with people.


    Suddenly scolded, had to take people to continue running, where do not understand, the gang of anti thieves did not let go when it was dark, but still caught up.


    In fact, the king of Qin asked Niu Er to take people with him, but he beat them with a torch, which did not give the officers and soldiers a chance to breathe.


    He took his men and horses but chose a place to camp, ready to eat, sleep and rest.


    The speed of running for life is always faster than usual. When we came, more than 20000 troops walked for four or five days, but now they are running out of the mountain in one day and one night.


    But the red warbler, with more than 2000 people and horses, had long been in strict readiness and blocked the way out of the mountain.


    "Brother Zuo, the pursuers in the back are about to kill. Organize people and horses to attack!"


    "Get out of the way."


    Zuo Liangyu was in a great hurry at the moment. Seeing that Qin Ming was still wordy, he immediately broke into a big curse.


    If Xiong Wencan hadn''t been there, he really wanted to take the opportunity to kill Qin Ming and let out the evil spirit in his heart.


    Qin Ming''s face was livid, but he had to bear it, because at this time, there were only family servants and some generals left around him, which added up to less than a thousand people.


    Thanks to his palace, Zuo Dashuai still has more than 7000 troops. He only scattered two or three thousand last night. How dare he compete with him?


    However, after escaping day and night, 7000 people were already exhausted, hungry and paralyzed on the ground. How can they have the strength to attack?


    Listening to the cry of killing from behind, Zuo Liangyu changed his face for several times, and finally decided to say, "tell brothers, as long as you run back with me, you will be rewarded with five Liang silver for each person. Let''s go!"


    With that, he drilled into the deep mountains and forests in the north. Thousands of people and horses had to get up and follow him over the mountains. Thousands of people were destined to herd sheep.


    "This... This is too decisive?"


    The red warbler, who was sharpening his knife in the distance, looked at thousands of people drilling into the mountain like that, and suddenly looked silly.


    "Sister Hong, shall we chase?"


    Xiaocui came up and asked.


    "How?" The red warbler rolled her eyes.


    "Where are the people?"


    Niu Er was also silly when he arrived with his breath.


    After learning that the other party fled into the mountain, I didn''t know what to do. Together with Hongying, I decided to wait until King Qin came.


    Qin Huan did not arrive late with his army until noon.


    "It''s urgent to chase, which makes the dog jump over the wall. Shit, it''s their ability to escape back."


    Qin Huan whispered secretly and regretted that he shouldn''t have chased him all night last night.


    Maybe Zuo Liangyu will try to attack and fight today. At that time, he and his army just came around and brought all the pots.


    "Xiaohua Wang, why don''t I take someone to take the opportunity to take Baokang back?"


    "Red girl, I saw you were a woman. I let you last time. It''s too much for you to argue this time." Niu Er blushed and said with a thick neck.


    "For what? Did I say to call Baokang now? "


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good airway.


    Then Niu Er and 2000 heroes were stationed in Fangxian, while others returned to Zhushan under the pressure of Fangxian''s grain and seized materials.


    Now in this situation, let alone fight Baokang, he doesn''t want to fight in Fangxian County, because he has to divide troops to garrison, which is not conducive to his control of the army.


    At this stage, he still wants to firmly gather his troops and horses together, practice every day and cultivate feelings.


    Along the way, Qin Huan made people shout loudly and asked the defeated soldiers hiding in the mountain to come out to eat wine and meat. It took him five days to return to Zhushan County.


    However, they also gathered thousands of rout soldiers. After all, these rout soldiers were unfamiliar with their lives. When they saw no one chasing them, they all fled for a while and stopped. Some brave even returned to the mountain road to secretly check.

 Chapter 144

    Baokang.


    After more than ten days in the mountains and forests, the five provincial governors and two chief military officers of the Ming Dynasty finally returned to the county.


    At the moment, almost everyone was dressed in rags and looked like a savage. Maybe it was the five Liang silver promised by Marshal Zuo when he ran away. Besides his servants, he was accompanied by more than 2000 people. It was really a miracle.


    Qin Ming was miserable, leaving only a few dozen servants and a general commander, and almost all the others ran away or were killed by hunters.


    "Sir, have a drink! It''s the county ahead. Hey, I finally came out. "


    Wang can scooped some water with a bamboo tube and handed it to Xiong Wencan. He sighed with emotion. It felt like an isolated world.


    Xiong Wencan took the water and drank it with confused eyes. He is still confused. He can''t figure out why he failed and had to be so miserable?


    They had more than 20000 troops. They didn''t fight a decent battle. All the soldiers and horses ran away. They almost confessed in the deep mountains and forests.


    What the hell is this war?


    Why is it different from what is described in the book of war?


    Compared with Xiong Wencan and Qin Ming, they seem to have lost their soul.


    Zuo Dashuai was very open-minded. After washing his face, he asked everyone to hurry into the city, have a good meal first, and then find some girls to calm down. We''ll talk about other things later.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Kunshan, this Baokang city will be handed over to you. You must guard it, or the whole Xiangyang will be in danger. Don''t worry. I''ll raise a batch of food and pay to transport it to you immediately after I go back."


    After a night''s rest and changing his clothes, Xiong Wencan regained the true colors of the governor and told Zuo Liangyu about the temperature and.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have money and food, you will be able to train a large army again before the end of March to fight the thief army to the death!"


    Zuo Liangyu clapped his chest.


    There''s no way. Baokang is poor. Without Xiong Wencan''s money and food support, it might take a year or two to restore strength.


    "That''s good. I still trust Kunshan''s ability." Xiong Wencan nodded and appreciated Zuo Liangyu''s defeated but not discouraged nature.


    The two chatted for a while. Xiong Wencan and Wang can got on the carriage and returned to Xiangyang under the escort of a team of servants. Qin Ming followed behind with dozens of people looking like death.


    From beginning to end, they both regarded Qin Ming as a dead man, because this time they had such a big defeat, they must catch one person and take the main responsibility.


    Xiong Wencan could not play for Chongzhen, saying that his improper command led to the defeat of the army.


    Zuo Liangyu still has more than 2000 elite soldiers in his hand and has to rely on him to defend Baokang. Therefore, Qin Ming, who has few soldiers and horses left, will not be the scapegoat. Who will be the scapegoat?


    As for Liu Guoneng, he is not qualified.


    Anyway, the chief military officer of Daming could not directly play for Chongzhen. The official documents were sent to the military headquarters at most.


    But those big men of the military department won''t pay attention to the official documents of a vulgar martial artist. They are mostly too lazy to read them. They just burn them. They can''t be perfunctory at most.


    The military attache wants to have direct contact with Chongzhen. That''s dreaming.


    It is the consensus of almost all civil servants to cut off the connection between the emperor and the generals. Whoever dares not to believe in evil will be killed.


    Generals don''t believe in evil, kill generals, emperors don''t believe in evil, kill emperors. Several emperors who don''t believe in evil have tried this.


    So how to say, Xiong Wencan has the final say, only his official documents and the cabinet will not be seized, and finally sent to Chong Zhen''s desk.


    As a result, generals keep their strength and dare not fight to death, because only with soldiers in hand can they have a sense of security, otherwise you are a fart in the eyes of civil servants.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Hanzhong mansion.


    On the official road to Yunyang mansion, a team of Ming army is marching in a hurry. The team stretches for tens of miles. At least there are more than 20000 people, but few people speak in the middle.


    Moreover, the faces of these soldiers were not as confused as those of other officers and soldiers, and their faces were quite energetic.


    Although it is not complete in armor, almost everyone has weapons, and their clothes are clean and tidy.


    Looking at the whole Ming Dynasty, there are really few officers and soldiers with such military capacity.


    Especially in the middle of the team, there were more than 3000 cavalry. Almost everyone rode high headed horses. The knights on the horses had a fierce look on their faces, and most of them still hung bows on their backs.


    In the procession, in a rather luxurious carriage, a middle-aged man dressed in civilian clothes narrowed his eyes, shook his body from side to side with the carriage, like falling asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Zhiyuan, where are you?"


    "My Lord, it''s almost Jinzhou. After Jinzhou, Zhuxi County is more than seventy miles south." The middle-aged scribe on one side replied quickly.


    "Send orders to let the army rest in place and bury the pot for cooking."


    When the scribe heard the speech, although there was some accident, he quickly opened the curtain of the car and gave an order to the herald beside the car. A cry rang out outside the car.


    "Zhiyuan, in your opinion, how should we encircle and suppress the Xiaohua king this time?"


    "Adults must have a plan in mind, so students won''t show off." The scribe named Zhiyuan smiled.


    "Ah! It''s a great pity to let the intruder get away this time. I''m sorry to the emperor! Therefore, we must finish our work this time and never leave future troubles. "


    "Why do you blame yourself, my lord? There are only a few more than ten bikes left for the intruder to escape to the mountains and forests. In the opinion of the students, it is no longer a worry. But from the Tang newspaper these days, the newly rising anti thief is not simple. If it is not eliminated in time, I''m afraid it will be the second intruder. I''m afraid this great situation will not be eroded again."


    "Well, that Xiaohua king is really cunning. I''m afraid I can give him more than that Cao Cao. However, in the final analysis, Xiong Wencan underestimates the enemy and advances rashly, otherwise it won''t ruin the situation to this extent."


    The middle-aged civil servant nodded. When talking about Xiong Wencan, a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the carriage had stopped, and there was a rapid sound of hoofs outside the carriage.


    Not long after, a tall and powerful general dressed in bright light armor rode to the front.


    "Commander, the end will ask for war. I''m willing to lead an iron horse to attack Zhushan all night!"


    "Change Jiao, didn''t I tell you? Yunyang is located in the mountains and at the junction of several provinces. It is not conducive to cavalry operations. You don''t have to worry. "


    The curtain of the car opened and looked at the recklessness of his confidant. The middle-aged civil servant was not unhappy at all, but his tone was mild.


    The general on the horse is Cao Bianjiao. He is very brave. He has made great achievements since he joined the command of Hong Chengchou, the governor of the three sides to suppress thieves.


    Last month, Chuang Wang was killed. He lost his wife and abandoned his son. He took more than ten horses and fled to the mountains. He thought Chuang Wang was destroyed, and the eight kings stroked him. In the future, if you want to make meritorious contributions to kill the enemy, you have to go outside the pass. Who ever thought there was another giant thief in Yunyang.


    My heart was overjoyed. Naturally, I''ve been itching since I went south. I wish I could go day and night to kill the thief army''s nest and catch the thief''s head. It can be seen that the supervisor said this again. He opened his mouth and had to droop his head.


    The Chinese officer of Che was Hong Chengchou, the butcher of the rebel army. He also knew the temperament of this confidant and was afraid that he would suffocate, so he restrained his expression and said:


    "If you attack by cavalry, the bandit army may not have to flee to the mountains and run around again, so the governor doesn''t intend to encircle, chase and intercept again this time, but to invite the king into the urn. Well, it''s not far from Jinzhou. You lead the cavalry to Xunyang North, Baihe, and then cross the river to Nanyang..."


    At this point, he took out a brocade bag from his arms and handed it to him, charging: "remember, after crossing the Han River, open the brocade bag and act according to the plan. Don''t be reckless, okay?"


    "The end will understand."


    Cao Bianjiao took the brocade bag and put it into his arms. He was not surprised by this trick. He had also seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms. The supervisor liked to think of himself as Zhuge Liang, which was well known in the army. He was also happy to be the fierce Zhang Fei.


    Cao Bianjiao didn''t ask why the governor sent himself to Nanyang, although the thief army was in Zhushan Fang County, but he divided his troops with 3000 cavalry.


    After Cao Bianjiao left, Hong Chengchou was still in no hurry to enter Jinzhou and go down Zhushan. Instead, he kept dividing troops and sending them everywhere.

 Chapter 145

    Yunyang is located at the junction of North and South and among the mountains. Even at the end of June, the weather is still not too hot.


    It is reported that nearly two months have passed since the army was defeated. Qin Huan has been working hard in Zhushan County for the past two months.


    Neither attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, took the opportunity to expand the territory, nor continued to recruit and expand the army.


    Qin Huan understood that there were not many soldiers but fine ones. At this stage, the number of veterans, whether infantry, young firespear soldiers or guard boys, has expanded to the limit.


    So for the time being, he just wants to train these 6000 infantry, 4000 years of fire gun soldiers and more than 1000 Pro guards and equip them.


    As for the war soldiers, he Qin did not refuse to come. The gathered thousands of people and horses made up two camps, led by black wolf and thin monkey, wolf camp and monkey camp.


    After all, during the siege, he wanted cannon fodder. Otherwise, if his carefully trained young soldiers were allowed to climb the ladder with a shield and face the dung, it was estimated that he would have to die of heartache before the city came down.


    Besides, in the pursuit war, these guys are also good hands. They can let go of the chase and herd sheep.


    When he was dead and ambushed, he didn''t care. He just consumed some food and wasted some iron.


    In the wilderness, there were many military formations, and the sound of horns and drums was constant, sometimes mixed with the galloping sound of war horses and the sound of fire guns.


    A well-trained army has taken shape.


    When the weather turned hot, 6000 infantry, 4000 junior soldiers and 1000 Pro guards all changed into summer blue uniforms.


    Modern pants with leggings, a shortened flying fish jacket with a belt, and a helmet similar to the conical rattan hat of the Qing Dynasty, although it looks a little nondescript, it is very practical.


    Thanks to the killing of 20000 officers and soldiers and the abandonment of their armor, 80% of the 6000 soldiers were also covered with cotton armor, long guns, waist knives, shields, bows and arrows.


    As soon as you stop in the open, a momentum will come towards you.


    The equipment of the four thousand young soldiers was somewhat unsatisfactory. No matter how King Qin urged and rewarded them, the blacksmiths still only made two thousand bird guns, and half of them had to continue to carry long guns.


    The short fire gun of 1000 Pro guards has no shadow, but the waist knife and saber are all equipped. There''s no need to think about cotton armour.


    As for the ten thousand heroes, they are shirtless and wearing shorts all day. They go fishing today and set birds tomorrow. It''s fun to play.


    King Qin was too lazy to take care of them for the time being.


    After three months of training, more than 10000 direct troops have become very familiar with various orders.


    With enough food every day, they all look very strong. They are no longer as thin as before.


    He walked with his head up and his chest up. He had a bit of a soldier''s temperament. Like Qin Huan, he practiced every day from morning to dusk. There were only a few dynasties.


    Because the ancients ate two meals a day and only three meals in wartime. They had to break down after such high-intensity training.


    Where, like the Qin Dynasty, three meals a day, one meal at a time, no matter how rich the dynasty is, it will not let soldiers eat three meals a day.


    "Drive! Drive... "


    The sound of the horse''s hooves came again. A thousand guard boys and more than 1300 female soldiers were competing for equestrian skills and cutting at once.


    For more than 1000 female soldiers, King Qin also made two new military uniforms for each of them. Otherwise, they can''t go shirtless like those heroes, can they?


    The style and color of female soldiers'' military uniforms are similar to those of male soldiers. The skirts only reach the thighs. After all, they have to ride a horse.


    Looking at more than 10000 decent troops and cavalry, Qin Huan was really excited and wanted to continue training him for three or five months. However, there were not enough materials.


    There was no shortage of other materials, except salt and sulfur, which made Qin Huan headache, and both of them were essential.


    The sulfur in a county town is equipped with more than 2000 kg of gunpowder at most. It was good to have fewer people in the past, but now there are more people, not to mention firecrackers. They have saved and saved the training of regular fire gun soldiers for days.


    Not to mention salt, a meal is indispensable, and not only more than 30000 of them want to eat, but also the people in Zhushan, Fang County.


    After the army was defeated, gradually people came to the county with prey and medicinal materials in exchange for salt.


    At first, Qin Huan was happy to give it to them. After all, he occupied the county seat, which was his responsibility.


    The prey can also be used to improve the food and nutrition for the young infantry, but this one can''t get in and out. As time goes on, it can''t afford any more inventory.


    Now, the business road has been basically cut off. No businessmen will come to Zhushan Fang County and send people to other counties to buy secretly. It''s OK to buy a little. When the quantity is large, people are not fools.


    So King Qin had to go out again to rob Zhuxi County.


    This time, we don''t kill people or occupy the city. We only take back useful things. If the people in the city are knowledgeable and willing to hand over what they need, we can do without swords.


    After all, his men are so three melons and two dates. It''s too risky to play garrison.


    "Chief, the brother who went to Zhuxi to inquire about the news came back and found something wrong."


    "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Huan frowned. Most of the young men in the pro guard camp were hunters, so after they could ride horses, they took the heavy responsibility of asking for information from the female soldiers.


    "The roads and paths to Zhuxi are blocked by the government and the army. Even some mountain passes have family guards patrolling and guarding the yard. The brothers finally touched the vicinity of Zhuxi County and found that a team of officers and soldiers entered the city five days ago, with a number of almost 5000." Qin tie quickly explained.


    "Five days ago, five thousand officers and soldiers? Is it Wei Suo''s army or Chen Hongfan''s army? " Qin Huan was surprised.


    "It''s not Wei Suo''s soldiers or Chen Hongfan''s soldiers. According to the brothers who came back, all these officers and soldiers have real guys in their hands. They look very fierce."


    "Go and bring those brothers at once."


    Qin Huan''s heart sank when he asked him carefully in person. Almost 80% of the officers and soldiers were definitely from Shaanxi.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that Chuang Wang was killed in June and fled into the mountain.


    "Qin tie, immediately send his brothers to investigate the situation in Zhuxi, Yunyang and Baihe. We must find out the number of officers and troops in various places." Qin Huan said solemnly.


    But then, as the news kept coming back, the faces of all the commanders became ugly.


    "Xiaohua Wang, the more I look, the more I feel like we are surrounded?"


    Red Ying tilted her head, looked at Qin Huan lying on the simple map, kept drawing circles, thought about it and said.


    "It''s not like it, but it''s surrounded. The information in the deep mountains and forests is not smooth. It''s really frightening."


    Qin Huan threw his pen on the table and cursed.


    From the news from the inquiry, it can be determined that all mountain trails in the southwest and northwest are garrisoned by officials and troops. There are also a large number of officials and troops in Zhuxi, Baihe, Yun county and Junzhou. In addition, Zuo Liangyu is in Baokang and eight kings are in Gucheng. They are really surrounded.


    Even taking the path to Sichuan is very dangerous and easy to be ambushed.


    "What about that?"


    The red warbler was a little anxious. Qin tie and six other teenagers surnamed Qin looked at Qin Huan nervously.


    "Panic what? When soldiers come to block, water comes to flood, and there is only one avenue to Zhushan. No matter how many officers and soldiers there are, it won''t help. If they dare to sneak an attack along the path, we''ll ambush. At worst, we''ll retreat to Fangxian and guard Liu Jiaao to see what the officers and soldiers can do to us. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said that it was light floating on his face. In fact, he was also flustered.


    He was sure that Fang County and Zhushan were both located in mountainous areas. No matter how many soldiers and horses there were, they could not be spread out. There were too many operability, but there was not enough salt and sulfur.


    Food can be eaten for another two or three months at most. He didn''t expect that more than 30000 people eat horses and chew every day. The consumption is so large that he knew he would recruit fewer buckets.

 Chapter 146

    Zhuxi County, county government library.


    Hong Chengchou, dressed in civilian clothes, is leisurely practicing calligraphy, as if he came to play instead of suppressing thieves at all.


    The county magistrate and his staff, Qian Gao, kept praising the governor''s good calligraphy and elegance.


    "Zhigao, is there anything about Wang Xiaohua?"


    After putting down his pen, Hong Chengchou carefully looked at his landscape painting, nodded with satisfaction and asked.


    If King Qin sees this appearance, he will only give it a coat and force it. I''m afraid it won''t even break the bones in his hand.


    "Lord Hui, the bandits in Zhushan haven''t changed. They still practice outside the city every day as before, but there are more spies in various counties."


    But the two people on one side were convinced by the governor''s leisurely, not impatient demeanor, and quickly replied.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. If other thieves change their heads, they will flee in a hurry when they know that they are surrounded by the governor, but the Xiaohua King chooses to brake quietly to keep the same and deal with all changes. This thief is really not simple!"


    Hong Chengchou came to the window with his hands on his back, looked at the bamboo mountain and smiled.


    "Governor, it''s just the saying that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. The reason why King Xiaohua didn''t escape is that he only heard the reputation of adults and didn''t personally experience it. He also felt that he had defeated several government troops and thought that the imperial army was just like this, ha ha!"


    The magistrate of Zhuxi County on one side smiled and inserted a sentence. He had long forgotten the difficult days of sleeping and eating some time ago.


    "Your Excellency is right. The Xiaohua king is really not simple. According to the report of the spy, the nickname of Zhushan city is horn war, and the drums are constantly ringing, and the army is like a model.


    Not only are there complete armours, but there are also unified costumes. It is said that they have also made a set of titles, so they almost didn''t open a government and build a Yamen. By the way, Cao Cao escaped the day before yesterday and disappeared. " Qian Gao nodded.


    "It''s nothing more than going to valley city to meet the eight kings." Hong Chengchou said with a smile. Although he didn''t say anything, he sneered at Xiong Wencan''s five provincial governors.


    Not only did he let Wang Xiaohua become big, but he also appeased an old thief like the eighth king and let him recuperate in the valley city. He was really stupid and incompetent.


    So this time, he not only wants to wipe out King Xiaohua, but also Cao Cao and the eight kings who have already surrendered, who have broken into the waste of heaven, will be wiped out in one fell swoop to eliminate future troubles.


    "Sir, will you march or continue to siege?"


    "It''s not urgent. Since the king Xiaohua trains his troops outside the city every day, let the generals go outside the city to practice one or two every day. The governor wants to see when he can bear it."


    Hong Chengchou waved his hand. This time, he only brought 20000 infantry and 3000 cavalry. The terrain of Zhushan is steep. Judging from the reality of the thief army, it''s better not to move.


    As for the more than 10000 mobs of Chen Hongfan and the guards in various places, they are reluctant to strictly guard against it.


    Zuo Liangyu''s troops are worthy of a war. However, he was defeated by Xiong Wencan. Otherwise, he would not be so conservative.


    Qian Gao nodded. He knew why the governor didn''t want to make a quick decision.


    It is because the imperial court has heard some news that your majesty wants to transfer the governor to Liaodong to preside over the overall situation.


    But he could feel that the governor didn''t want to go to Liaodong for some reason.


    Qian Gao guessed right. Hong Chengchou really wanted to delay for some time, but more importantly, he felt that before he could completely eliminate the other party, he might as well let the thief army stay in Zhushan, Fangxian County. In this way, it was much less harmful than the anti thieves running around. They surrounded, chased and intercepted.


    meanwhile.


    On the official road of Yunyang south to the Valley City, a large group of people and horses are walking fast. How embarrassed they are.


    There are both men and women, old and weak in the team. It is estimated that there are no less than 20000 people. It is Cao Cao, Lao Huihui and other 13 rebel troops.


    Liu Guoneng, who was defeated by Qin Huan and fled across the mountains, was also mixed with hundreds of people''s jackets.


    Because Liu Guoneng escaped first, he directly crossed the mountains north of Zhushan, prepared to go up the official road through Wudang Mountain, and then go down the river to Xiangyang.


    Unexpectedly, I just ran into Luo Rucai who had been entrenched at the foot of Wudang Mountain for half a year.


    Although Chuang Ruitian has been subordinated to the imperial court, the old brothers are still tearful when they meet.


    Originally, Luo Rucai saw that all the eight kings were counselled. He also wanted to find a way to submit to the imperial court for a while to avoid the limelight.


    But when Chuang Wantian said that the imperial army who went to destroy King Xiaohua was defeated, he hesitated again.


    Not long after that, when he learned that Zuo Liangyu and Qin Ming''s troops were almost covered by the army, he was overjoyed. He not only put out the idea of obedience, but even invited Liu Guoneng and the eighth king to fight Junzhou.


    Liu Guoneng really didn''t want to recreate the opposition. The eight kings were Chen Hongfan who was afraid of Yunyang, so they couldn''t agree.


    As a result, it was dragged to Hong Chengchou. Compared with Qin Huan, Luo Rucai and other old thieves were very familiar with Hong Chengchou''s Qin army and various generals, so they fled to the valley city overnight and dared not stay near Wudang Mountain any more.


    "Brother Liu, do you really want to go back to Xiangyang?"


    "Brother Luo, brother Ma, it''s not that I broke into the sky and didn''t speak of righteousness, but my wife and children and many brothers'' families are still in Suizhou!" Liu Guoneng sighed.


    "Brother Liu, why does a big husband have no wife? My son will be reborn in the future. Listen to my brother''s advice. Xiangyang really can''t go. Butcher Hong is no better than Xiong Wencan. Are there fewer old brothers who have been killed by him? "


    Luo Rucai patted him on the shoulder and advised him painstakingly.


    "But I obeyed under governor Xiong. Now I''m also the guard of Daming. Does that Hong dare to kill me?"


    Chuang Wantian''s face changed a few times and then said.


    Obviously, he was also afraid. Hong Chengchou had always been ruthless to their rebel army. Let alone his famous leader, as long as he was caught, both men and women, old and weak, would be killed.


    "Hum, you can''t do it clearly, and you can''t kill you secretly? At that time, you will have no time to cry. You''d better listen to your brother''s advice and don''t jump into the fire pit. "


    "Yes, brother Liu, will brother Luo hurt you? How about we meet brother Zhang in Gucheng first? "


    Luo Rucai shook his head and hummed. Ma Shouying hurriedly helped.


    "All right! I haven''t seen brother Zhang for more than a year. " Liu Guoneng hesitated for a long time and finally nodded.


    Luo Rucai and Ma Shouying were immediately overjoyed, hugged his shoulder and laughed happily. Although Liu Guoneng had only a few hundred people, they were all elite.


    After Zuo Liangyu transferred the soldiers away, although the eight kings did not occupy the valley city again, they also moved near the county. When they learned that the two old brothers came down to him with people and horses, their heads were as big as a fight.


    "Brother Luo, you are going to kill your brother!"


    "Brother Zhang, look what you said. Do you really want to be the running dog of the imperial court? Besides, my brother didn''t come to harm you this time, but came to tell you the news, so that you won''t be foolishly planted in the hands of Hong and be an unjust ghost. "


    "Brother Luo, what do you mean?" Zhang Xianzhong frowned.


    "Brother Zhang, Hong Chengchou''s thief is coming to Yunyang." Ma Shouying explained.


    "What? Is it over? " Zhang Xianzhong was shocked.


    "Ah! Depending on the situation, even if it''s not finished, I''m afraid it''s almost the same. Otherwise, the ruthless surnamed Hong will never give up. " Luo Rucai sighed.


    "Shit, I said there were twice as many merchant ships on the Han River a few days ago. It turned out that the dog surnamed Hong was secretly dispatching troops to Xiangyang to clean up me. It was all caused by the little beast. Otherwise, how could he attract the man surnamed Hong?"


    Zhang Xianzhong was surprised and angry, and finally jumped to scold.


    "Brother Zhang, let''s talk about this later. By the way, do you still have grain there? Lend some to my brother first. My brother left in a hurry and the food was almost eaten up on the way. "


    Luo Rucai waved his hand. At this time, if we engage in internal strife again and pull the previous broken things, we will definitely be finished.


    "What? Brother Luo, are you kidding? You didn''t bring any food. I''m going to borrow some from you. "


    "No, brother Zhang, you''ve beaten down Gucheng. Will there be no food?"


    Luo Rucai and other leaders looked at each other and felt that the eighth king was not as generous as before.


    "That was all last year. People eat horses and chew them every day. They''re already at the bottom."

 Chapter 147

    The eighth king did not have much surplus food. From last summer to this summer, tens of thousands of people had to eat up every day for more than a year.


    That is, in the past few months, sun was expected to lose the war, lose more than 8000 troops and horses, and reduce no small burden. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have reached the bottom long ago.


    So after only three days in Gucheng, Luo Rucai and others had to find another way.


    There''s no way. Zhang Xianzhong has already scraped off the land near Gucheng. Even the fields have been abandoned for a long time. More than 20000 people will starve to death if they don''t go.


    Xiangyang and Yunyang can''t go. Although they can cross the river to Nanyang, Cao Cao, who knows that Hong Chengchou and Guan Ning''s iron cavalry are powerful, doesn''t dare to cross the river to Nanyang.


    According to Zhang Xianzhong, Hong Chengchou secretly used merchant ships to transport troops. He said that he could not wait for them to cross the river.


    All three sides are dead, and the eighth King urges again. As soon as they know that Zuo Liangyu is only shrinking in Baokang city and Niu Er is stationed in Fangxian County, they immediately decide to go to Fangxian and hide in the mountains. It''s much safer.


    On the third day, more than 20000 troops marched along the river. They wanted to raise more food along the way. Who ever thought that the villages along the way had been destroyed by sun hope, and Luo Ru was so angry that he scolded.


    "Adoptive father, what shall we do next?"


    Looking at the army going south, Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi were worried, while Li Dingguo sighed.


    He wanted to persuade his adoptive father to go to Fangxian with Luo Rucai, shake hands with Xiaoyu and make peace, and then everyone united to tide over the crisis. However, both his adoptive father and his eldest brother refused sternly and almost scolded him to death.


    "We are now at least obedient to the imperial court. Let''s see the situation first!"


    Zhang Xianzhong waved his hand and crossed the river north. He also dared not.


    And he felt that Hong Chengchou should clean up the boy first, so he wanted to see the situation again, and then took the opportunity to escape. After all, Xiangyang and Yunyang showed no sign of sending an army.


    Baokang city.


    "Marshal, Cao Cao is coming to Sancha estuary. He obviously wants to meet the Xiaohua king in Fangxian County. Shall we go to intercept or ambush?"


    "How many people do they have?" Zuo Liangyu asked quietly with a gloomy face.


    "There are more than 20000 people, but most of them are old and weak. I''m afraid the real anti thief is less than 10000."


    "Forget it, the man surnamed Hong ordered me to guard Baokang city and not to go to war without authorization."


    Zuo Liangyu hesitated a little and waved his hand. He still didn''t dare to perfunctory Hong Chengchou''s orders.


    Moreover, now his army has only recovered to 5000, and Luo Rucai is like a lost dog. There is not much worth fighting.


    In case of an accident, let them flee from Baokang to Huguang. According to Hong Chengchou''s style, I''m afraid they don''t really want to kill him, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    Luo Rucai was really afraid that Zuo Liangyu would ambush him. He was worried all the way. If he hadn''t learned from Liu Guoneng that Zuo Liangyu wouldn''t have many soldiers left, he wouldn''t dare to kill him.


    Until they crossed the Sancha estuary and entered the boundary of Fangxian County, they were greatly relieved, but they were stopped twenty miles east of Fangxian city.


    After Luo Rucai reported his name, Niu Er didn''t dare to neglect, so he had to hurry out of the city to catch up.


    "Ha ha, brother Niu, now you have boundless scenery. You are so popular with King Hua that you really envy your dead brothers!"


    Luo Rucai is worthy of being the most popular leader in the righteous army. He patted Niu Er on the shoulder and said with a smile that his intimacy was like two brothers of life and death before.


    Other leaders also came forward to say hello, and completely treated Niu Er as a rebel leader like them.


    Niu Er was confused by their praise and intimacy, but he was very useful in his heart.


    After all, in the past, he was one level lower in front of these big leaders. Now looking at this posture, I''m afraid he can be on an equal footing in the future.


    "Guys, what''s this?"


    Niu Er looked behind them and tried to ask.


    "Brother Niu doesn''t know. The man surnamed Hong came to Yunyang. His brother and brothers thought that only when we unite can we defeat the officers and soldiers. I''m coming to see you and King Hua."


    Luo Rucai''s words are pleasant to hear, but Niu Er is not a fool. Is there something wrong: "brother Luo, I can''t be the master of this matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to Fangxian to have a rest first, and brother Niu will send someone to inform huawang." Luo Rucai waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "Brother Luo, brothers, if you don''t, you''ll be wronged. You''ll rest here for a few days. I''ll send a fast horse to Zhushan to report to King Hua."


    Niu Er thought about it and said that he didn''t dare to let these guys into Fangxian without Qin Huan''s consent.


    "Tut Tut, no, brother Liu, you are also the No. 1 figure in our rebel army. You can''t even decide such a small matter?" Old Hui immediately said displeased.


    Niu Er''s face turned red when he was excited. Fortunately, Luo Rucai quickly rounded up and said, "brother Ma, brother Niu also has his difficulties, so we won''t embarrass him."


    Well, brother Niu, we''ll rest here for a few days, but my brother left in a hurry... "


    Luo Rucai said, patted him on the shoulder and began to borrow food. Compared with the eighth king, Niu Er is too tender.


    Under the constant praise of Luo Rucai, the big brother of the rebel army, he agreed in a muddle headed way.


    Instead of going back to the city, he not only pulled 500 loads of grain, but also brought two carts of wine and meat, and then invited all the big leaders to go to the county with him.


    At the banquet.


    Niu Er was held up by more than a dozen big leaders. The whole person was floating in the clouds. Finally, he coaxed several concubines to share with his brothers.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the officers and soldiers did not attack. Instead, they worked hard every day in Yunyang, Zhuxi. They looked at who could consume who, which put Qin Huan in a dilemma.


    He was not afraid of being attacked by the officials, but he was afraid of being besieged by them. After all, Zhushan and Fangxian were too barren and located in deep mountains. After being completely blocked, it would be difficult for him to survive for a long time, let alone develop.


    The armies of Yunyang and Zhuxi are eyeing each other, and they are ready to kill them at any time without killing them, which makes him dare not act rashly.


    If you hold the knife in your hand and want to cut it, it is far more threatening than cutting it directly.


    If Hong Chengchou dares to lead a large army to attack, with his current strength, even if he puts them under Zhushan city for a field battle, he is not afraid at all.


    At most, he lost both sides, and then he took the opportunity to seize Zhuxi, and even directly waved his troops into Hanzhong or Sichuan.


    So when he learned that Luo Rucai came to Fangxian league with his men and horses, his eyes lit up.


    He immediately gave orders to the red warbler for a while, then took the pro guard camp to Fang County and pulled a pile of scrap iron.


    Moreover, after Qin Huan left, the red warbler began to ask the army to pack up, and more than 30000 people became busy when they were riding.


    Thanks to the development of these days, the captured weapons and iron were basically used up, and the rest was taken away by Qin Huan.


    The cloth and cotton were also made into military uniform cotton. Except horses, other animals and poultry had already eaten clean.


    Therefore, there are only some food and pots and pans left, books and ink to take away, and more than 8000 mules and horses can''t carry them all.

 Chapter 148

    "Ha ha, brother Qin, now you are the giant pillar of our rebel army. I''m going to visit Zhushan with my brothers. I didn''t expect you to come in person. I''m really ashamed!"


    "Ha ha, brother Luo is so polite. You are the leader of our rebel army. Why do you want to go to Zhushan?"


    The two had only met once in Gucheng, but now they seem to be friends who forget their years. They hug each other''s arms and laugh.


    However, Qin Huan was not at all interested in Luo Rucai''s giant pillar of the rebel army. If he remembered correctly, this guy and the eighth King seemed to have said this at the beginning, but Luo Rucai was very useful to Qin Huan.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was so polite, the other leaders were not as arrogant as the eighth king said, and their hearts were black and arrogant. They also came forward with a smile.


    "Hua Wang, I was fascinated by the ghost of old Liu at the beginning. Today, I came to apologize. If Hua Wang wants to fight or kill, I''ll admit it."


    Liu Guoneng fell to the end and came forward with a fist in an awkward way.


    "Alas! At one time and another, brother Liu was also bewitched by Xiong Wencan. Now he can abandon the dark and repent. He is still a hero. Those broken things in the past are written off and no one can mention them in the future. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said frankly.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, what did I say? Don''t worry about it. Brother Qin, such a hero, won''t care about those rotten sesame seeds and Chen millet with you? "


    Luo Rucai wanted to make peace. Qin Huan''s attitude was obvious. He immediately patted Liu Guoneng on the shoulder and laughed.


    Other leaders also took the opportunity to praise Qin Huan, and then they surrounded King Hua and Cao Cao into the city.


    "Brother Luo, you are a senior in the rebel army. Please take a seat!"


    "Alas! It''s just the saying that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Besides, guests follow the Lord. Is there any reason for my brother to be the master? "


    In the county government hall, the two refused each other. Luo Rucai was killed and didn''t want to be the throne of the county magistrate. King Qin sat on it.


    More than a dozen other leaders also found their own positions, and Niu Er consciously sat at the end.


    Obviously, Chinese people''s capital arrangement theory is the same since ancient times, regardless of anti thieves and the imperial court, as well as ancient and modern times.


    "Brother Qin, Hong Chengchou led a large army to Yunyang. This man is full of tricks and his men are all strong soldiers. Most of the breaking into the king is bad. Now the situation is grim. I''m afraid it''s time for our rebel army to live or die.


    But all the rebel forces are still scattered, and there is no doubt that they will die if they go on like this. Therefore, my brothers and I are thinking about recommending a general leader. Only in this way can we compete with the one surnamed Hong. "


    "Well! Brother Luo is right. We really can''t go our own way. We can beat and run with one hammer in the East and one hammer in the West. "


    Qin Huan nodded and looked dignified, but he laughed in his heart. He could almost guess what he said next.


    "Brother Qin is really a young hero with extraordinary insight. I admire his achievements over the past year. Attacking Baokang, taking Fang County, going down to Zhushan and defeating the heavy troops several times are really rare talents in our righteous army. In the opinion of an laoluo, the chief leader can''t bear a hero like brother Qin!"


    "Yes, yes, huawang is a hero. He is resourceful and resourceful. I believe he will lead you to a great cause in the future."


    After Luo Rucai finished, all the leaders agreed with him. If he said that there was no good rehearsal on the way, Qin Huan would not believe it.


    "Alas, you are too proud. That little achievement is not worth mentioning compared with you. The king of China made his debut last. I can''t take the post of general leader of the rebel army. Brother Luo is highly respected. I don''t think there is a more suitable candidate than you."


    "No, no, I know Lao Luo''s ability. If you sit as the chief leader, you have to take everyone to the pit. Brother Qin is more suitable. Don''t belittle yourself any more."


    "Brother Luo is too modest..."


    Qin Huan finally proposed that the eight kings should do it, which ended the public promotion meeting of the rebel army.


    However, compared with those in previous years, it was either route 72 or battalion 36, with hundreds of thousands of people and hundreds of miles of joint venture. This time, it was undoubtedly much more shabby.


    Add up to 15, and those who gasp for breath are less than 100000. At least Liu Guoneng has only a mere 400 people.


    "Brother Luo, this is my plan. In the future, you will be stationed in Fangxian. I am in Zhushan and the eight kings are in Gucheng. The three places are connected into a line. I block Hong Chengchou''s army in Zhushan. You and the eight kings go to fight Zuo Liangyu and seize Baokang. In this way, after I defeat Hong Chengchou, we will plot Xiangyang again, and we can dominate the industry. At the worst, we can retreat to Huguang."


    Qin Huan began to talk about business when he finished his business.


    "Well... I''m very grateful that I can let you out of Fangxian County and let you settle down. I''m sure the three places will support each other in the future. I''m just going to fight Baokang. I''m afraid I can''t do what I want!"


    Luo Rucai was overjoyed when he saw that Qin Huan was willing to let Fang Xian out, because Fang Xian was the safest in the middle, but he was embarrassed to hear it.


    "Brother Luo, Zuo Liangyu was beaten by me last time. He abandoned his armor and fled over mountains and mountains. There was no one left. At this time, he was licking his wounds in Baokang. If you join hands with the eighth king, you can easily take Baokang. Moreover, if you don''t take Baokang, it is a hidden danger. Zuo Liangyu can cut off the connection between Fangxian and Gucheng at any time, and there will be no mutual support among the three places."


    "Alas, I naturally understand this truth, but to tell you the truth, brother Qin, now my other brothers and I have not only run out of food and grass, but also more than 10000 soldiers. There are only more than 1000 real guys. How can we fight Baokang?"


    Luo Rucai spread his hand with a bitter face, and no longer boasted, and told the truth.


    Qin Yumei frowned. Luo Rucai and others looked at him nervously. They were afraid that he would not only borrow food, but also think they were a burden. They drove people like the eight kings.


    They can see clearly these days. Almost all the 2000 people of guangniu two have knives and guns, so if Qin Huan drives them away, he really doesn''t dare to fart.


    "Well, our rebel army is a family, brother Luo. Well, I''ll leave you all the 1000 stones of grain in the city and give you another 4000 weapons. Is brother sure to fight Baokang?"


    Qin Huan thought for a long time before he felt a pain in his face.


    "Brother Qin, are you serious?" Luo Rucai was so surprised that he stood up, and the others couldn''t believe it with the same face.


    "A big husband''s word is irretrievable!" Qin Huan patted the table.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin is so generous. What else can I say? There are four thousand weapons, plus eight kings, not to mention a Zuo Liangyu and a mere Baokang County, that is, Xiangyang City. Lao Luo dares to nibble at it. "


    "Well, with brother Luo''s words, why should Hong Chengchou be afraid? I''m just worried about the eight kings... "


    "The Qin brother can rest assured that the eight kings have a hard time. I believe as long as we make it clear to him, we will not refuse to fight Baokang."


    "Ha ha, then I can safely clean up Hong Chengchou."

 Chapter 149

    Qin Huan just rested all night and left early the next morning.


    Niu Er''s 2000 men and horses were also taken away, leaving more than 4000 long guns and long knives missing from the last seizure.


    Plus the thousand stone grain in the city, Luo Rucai and other leaders were moved!


    Several leaders even had the idea of following King Hua in the future.


    Luo Rucai also immediately sent someone to inform Zhang Xianzhong that after the collegial discussion of the leaders, his eighth king was elected as the general handle of the fourth rebel army.


    When the eighth king received the letter, he was really excited, especially looking at Qin Huan''s special purple and gold crown, bright yellow cloak and a temporary seal.


    Originally, King Qin prepared it for himself, but now he reluctantly gave it up and took it out.


    Although he was surprised at Qin Huan''s generosity, the hat of the leader of the rebel army he had always dreamed of was finally put on his head, and it was so formal that his hatred for Qin Huan disappeared.


    In addition, he was really frightened in Gucheng, the food was almost finished, and he hated Zuo Liangyu.


    He immediately took his men and horses into the county, killed the newly arrived county magistrate, raised the flag again, and then asked sun hope to lead 3000 men and horses to garrison, while he and Li Dingguo led the remaining 5000 troops to kill Baokang.


    Compared with the eight kings, Luo Rucai has worries behind him. Luo Rucai is in Fangxian County, back to Zhushan, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    Therefore, after receiving the reply, he settled the old and the weak in the city and went to Baokang with more than 10000 troops.


    The two sides arrived at sanchahekou almost the same day. After they joined forces, they ran to Baokang County to kill them.


    The reason why the king and Cao Cao are so active is that neither of them is stupid. To beat Baokang is to make them both more exit.


    In addition, Zuo Liangyu has been defeated repeatedly during this period of time. His strength is weak to the extreme. At this time, he doesn''t pinch soft persimmons. When will he wait?


    This time, marshal Zuo was really shocked. Three thousand of his five thousand soldiers and horses were just recruited, and half of them were still holding bamboo guns.


    If Hong Chengchou hadn''t given the death order, I''m afraid they all wanted to retreat to Nanzhang. They immediately sent someone to Xiangyang for help, and then prepared to defend.


    When Qin Huan returned to Zhushan, the army had finished cleaning up.


    Red Ying thought she was going to retreat to Fangxian, but when she learned that Qin Huan had given Fangxian to Luo Rucai, she immediately exclaimed, "are you crazy? He gave Fang county to Cao Cao? "


    "What else do we need in Fangxian and Zhushan? It''s better to throw it to Cao Cao and let him toss with the eight kings to attract the attention of the officials and the army. "


    Qin Huan turned his eyes and found that he had chosen the mountain area as his root base, which was absolutely wrong.


    Unless he can lay down more than a dozen counties and connect them together, it is absolutely impossible to defend one or two counties. He has to suffocate alive.


    Now this situation is doomed that he can''t lay down so many counties. Moreover, even if he does, he has to garrison the leader.


    Therefore, he plans not to use that base for the time being, because the base areas at this stage are completely cumbersome and live targets.


    It''s better to develop and train a large army in sports warfare, just like an army in a previous life. It was the long march that made countless people become mature and stable from scholars.


    As long as there is a strong army in hand, when the winter moon is full and the Qing Dynasty enters the pass, the southern soldiers and horses go north to the king of Qin. At that time, he will fight wherever he wants.


    "Where shall we go? Are you going to fight Baokang or attack the city? "


    "Baokang has a fart. What''s worth fighting? I''ve let the hunters find a path in the mountains for a long time. It''s the one Liu Guo could walk last time. Although it''s difficult to walk, it can be repaired along the way. People and war horses can still pass. "


    Qin Huan spread his map on the table and pointed to a red line on it.


    In fact, the general directions of Xiangyang, Yunyang and Nanyang counties on the map are too simple to be understood by Qin Huan.


    Anyway, the red warbler couldn''t understand, and didn''t know the words. He pointed to a small circle at the end of the black line and asked awkwardly, "where is this?"


    "Junzhou."


    "Are we going to fight Junzhou?" Where is Junzhou? The red warbler still has an impression in his mind.


    "Yes, Zhuxi in the west, Baihe in the north, Yunxi and Yunxian are heavily guarded and heavily guarded, but Junzhou is empty. Where does Junzhou fight?"


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good airway. If he wasn''t in urgent need of salt and sulfur, he didn''t have enough cotton armor in his military uniform, and there was not much food. He really wanted to hide in the mountains until the beginning of spring next year.


    "Where are these counties? It doesn''t seem far from us. Are there heavy troops guarding it? "


    The red warbler pointed to several black circles in the South and felt that it was not far from Junzhou, but also far from Yunyang.


    "Silly girl, didn''t you see that I drew a pile of dense hills in the middle? It''s East Sichuan. I want to go, but can the army go to Shennongjia? "


    When she heard that the hill was Shennongjia, the red warbler stopped talking.


    The next day, early in the morning, more than 30000 troops went eastward. It was a spectacular scene.


    Two thousand engineers led by the Qinwei battalion were responsible for exploring the way and the enemy, followed by the first infantry battalion led by Liu Hu and the first firearms battalion led by Qin Meng.


    Then there were more than 5000 women and more than 3000 engineers, each with a horse, carrying grain, pots and pans, and other objects.


    Then Qin Huan led another firearm camp, and the second and third infantry camps. Niu Er, with more than 10000 heroes, was in charge of the rear of the hall.


    Compared with the other rebel armies, almost half of them were old and weak, but Qin Huan''s army were all young men and women, and only thousands of concubines and literate servant girls were cumbersome.


    But even if it was a burden, Qin Huan had to carry them, because without their help, more than 30000 people would be in a mess.


    Moreover, a bamboo frame modified seat is placed on both sides of the mule and horse. One is just right for one side. Only 500 horses can pull them over the mountains.


    The army only went eastward for one day. As soon as it crossed liujiaao, it turned to the mountains in the North overnight.


    Almost the night Qin Huan and his family left, Hong Chengchou received the news and immediately smiled.


    "My Lord, the Xiaohua king can''t bear to escape."


    "Hehe, it''s rare to escape after confrontation with the governor for more than half a month!"


    "Sir, do you want to March and recover Zhushan immediately?"


    "Don''t worry, wait another two days, so as not to force him to jump over the wall and drill into the mountain." Hong Chengchou waved his hand.


    He believed that as long as there was no pursuit, with the strength and insight of Xiaohua Wang, he would never be willing to drill into the mountain.


    After all, except for Fangxian County, Zhushan is surrounded by high mountains on both sides. Once you go in and come out, you have to save one of your troops.


    If Hong Chengchou knew that Qin Huan had been thinking about how to run all day, and there were no old or weak in the team, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so.


    Qian Gao, an aide on one side, smiled. Naturally, he could see the governor''s intention. It was clear that he wanted to drive all the anti thieves to Gucheng, and then force them to cross the river and surround and annihilate them.


    After all, when you cross the river, you enter Nanyang. There is a smooth road around. At that time, there will be no mountains. Once you are surrounded, you can''t really walk away.

 Chapter 150

    When Hong Chengchou received the news that Qin Huan was running away, Xiong Wencan also received the eight kings'' surrender and rebelled. He not only killed the county magistrate of Gucheng, but also attacked Baokang with Cao Cao.


    Suddenly, like falling into an ice cellar, he almost fainted.


    Because the official document to appease the eighth king was just sent to the capital last month, it was obviously too late to catch up.


    It is conceivable that while his majesty stamped the seal on the imperial edict, the eight kings of others killed officials and rebelled, pulled the flag again, and claimed to be the general leader of the rebel army. How ironic will it be?


    Even if he wanted to hide it, the civil servants of Xiangyang and the king of Xiangyang would not hide it for him. In addition, the suppression of bandits was disadvantageous these days, he seemed to see his end.


    Copying the family and going to jail is even a disaster to the three ethnic groups.


    But as long as the edict of questioning does not come one day, he will never sit and wait to die.


    Therefore, Zuo Guangxian, the general soldier who had just been transferred to Xiangyang, immediately led an army to recover the valley city and destroy the eight kings and Cao Cao and Chuang Ruitian.


    However, Zuo Guangxian''s men and horses are Hong Chengchou''s direct family. Hong Chengchou gave him the order to stand still and didn''t bother to bird Xiong Wencan, the governor of the five provinces.


    In desperation, although Xiong Wencan was half angry, he had to send a fast horse to Yunyang all night and let Chen Hongfan lead troops South quickly to recover the valley city and destroy the eight kings and Cao Cao.


    Chen Hongfan fled in PiDao and was dismissed from office. After being introduced, he was put under Xiong Wencan''s command before he was reused. In addition, Hong Chengchou had no good face for him in the past.


    After receiving Xiong Wencan''s order, Hong Chengchou, who was also no longer a bird, immediately led the army stationed in Yunyang and Junzhou.


    At this time, Hong Chengchou and Xiong Wencan, one is the governor of the three sides and the other is the governor of the five provinces. They are both responsible for suppressing thieves.


    But Hong Chengchou is in charge of the northwest, and Xiong Wencan is in charge of Huguang, Henan and Sichuan.


    But Yunyang is located at the junction of several provinces, and anti thieves like to run around.


    Seeing that Xiong Wencan ate turtles frequently and didn''t want to go to Liaodong, Hong Chengchou led troops into Huguang to grab merit in the name of searching for the king.


    In the original history, when Hong Chengchou finished cleaning up the Chuang queen, Xiong Wencan also appeased the eight kings and Luo Rucai Chuang Ruitian and all the old thieves.


    Even if Hong Chengchou is upset and scolds Xiong Wencan for being stupid and damaging the country, he has no excuse to come down to the south to clean up the eighth king and Cao Cao.


    The rise of Qin Huan and Xiong Wencan''s frequent defeats gave Hong Chengchou a chance to snatch credit and wipe out all the thieves at one stroke.


    Xiong Wencan, who had been beaten by Qin Huan, was unhappy to see Hong Chengchou cross the border, but he didn''t intend to argue with him and compete for command. After all, he was not confident enough.


    But now, when the eight kings surrender and rebel, the consequences are not just dismissal. As the governor of the five provinces, he is likely to be jailed and executed, or even copy his family and destroy his family.


    So I can''t care about anything else at all. I just want to kill the eight kings quickly, or capture them alive and send them to the capital, so that my majesty''s thunder and anger can be eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuxi County.


    Qian Gao, an aide, hurried into the study.


    "My Lord, it''s not good. Chen Hongfan led his troops to kill Gu Cheng early yesterday morning."


    "What?"


    "How could he dare to send troops without obeying the governor''s military order? It''s bad for our great event. It''s really time to kill, damn it."


    Hong Chengchou was shocked and angry. His brushes fell on the paper, and a good landscape painting was destroyed in a mess.


    "My Lord, it must be the order given to him by Xiong Wencan, otherwise he will never dare to act without authorization. This is the news just received. The eight kings have surrendered and rebelled. They not only occupy the valley city again, but also are attacking Baokang with Cao Cao."


    "The governor had expected that the eight kings would really submit to the court? It will be a matter of time before the rebellion is resumed. The garrison of Zuo Liangyu is enough to ensure that Baokang is not lost.


    It was nothing for him to lead troops south at this time, but after inquiring about the situation back, the governor judged that the Xiaohua king did not retreat to Fangxian County, but drilled into the mountain.


    If he wants to go south to Sichuan, it''s all right, but if he goes north, he''ll be bad. Hateful, Xiong Wencan really does harm the country... "


    For a time, Hong Chengchou was anxious to turn around, and he was no longer stable and calm in the past.


    He just sent his staff to Yunyang to urge Chen Hongfan to strengthen his vigilance and guard against it. Who ever thought that Xiong Wencan would not make trouble sooner or later, but dismantle his platform at the critical time. At this time, he was so angry that he wanted to swallow Xiong Wencan alive.


    "Sir, it''s Junzhou to climb over the mountains to the north of Zhushan! The Xiaohua king will not go to Shennongjia. He is definitely going north. Hurry to send troops back to Junzhou and Yun County for containment. Otherwise, once the Xiaohua King runs out of the mountains and goes to Henan, he will really fish into the sea. "


    Qian Gao didn''t expect that in the past few days, the Xiaohua king had such a big change. He was surprised and his face suddenly changed.


    These days, there have been gunsmoke everywhere in Henan, with countless refugees.


    Although there was no major riot, it happened from time to time that mobs attacked big family Zhuangbao and even the county.


    "The king Xiaohua disappeared five days ago. I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Hong Chengchou shook his head helplessly.


    More than 10000 troops in Zhuxi just arrived at Zhushan, and another 10000 troops were transferred to Xiangyang.


    Now send someone to inform the army in Zhushan to retreat to Yunyang and reinforce Junzhou. It will take at least five days.


    Xiangyang''s army went north for a longer time. It would take three days to convey the order to Zuo Guangxian.


    Chen Hongfan''s 10000 troops, together with Yunyang and Wei Suo soldiers from all over Junzhou, can still drive the thief troops to the valley city even if they cross mountains and mountains and have the natural danger of the Han River.


    At that time, the soldiers and horses of Zhushan will recover Fang County and go down the river and close to Gucheng. Chen Hongfan will lead the army down the Han River. Zuo Guangxian will divide his troops into two routes and go upstream from Xiangyang along the two sides of the Han River.


    Whether it is the eighth king, the Cao Cao or the Xiaohua king, there is only one way to cross the river and escape north.


    At that time, Cao Bianjiao''s three thousand elite riders will suddenly kill out, and all kinds of thief troops will be bloody on both sides of the Han River. No one can leave.


    But now Chen Hongfan led his troops south in advance, and the Xiaohua King chose the road he didn''t think he would take, which really beat Hong Chengchou''s plan to pieces.


    "How many troops did Chen Hongfan take south?"


    "All away, none left."


    "Son of a bitch, I must skin him and cramp him."


    Hong Chengchou''s spirit stumbled, and then he gritted his teeth and roared. He had no style in the past.


    "What should I do now, my lord?"


    Qian Gao also saw the governor''s gaffe for the first time, and his forehead was sweating. It''s really that people are not as good as heaven. No wonder Kong Ming had to look up to heaven and sigh. It''s man who plans and God who gets things done.


    "Ah! We can only hope that after the Xiaohua King climbed over the mountains, his strength was greatly damaged and he was unable to attack Junzhou. "


    Hong Chengchou sighed heavily. Then he didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately sent a fast horse to inform the army in Zhushan. It was divided into two, five thousand people and horses stayed in Zhushan, and the other five thousand rushed back to Junzhou.


    Obviously, Hong Chengchou didn''t dare to let the officers and soldiers chase after him, or even transfer the troops and horses away, so as to prevent the other party from hiding in the mountains and returning.


    As soon as the herald left, Hong Chengchou rushed to Yunyang with two thousand troops and horses from the left camp of his supervisor.


    At the same time, he sent new orders to Zuo Guangxian and Cao Bianjiao.

 Chapter 151

    Hong Chengchou hoped that King Qin''s strength would be greatly damaged after crossing mountains, but the fact is that although the number of people is less, it is far from being a great loss of strength.


    After five days of mountain climbing and wading, only more than 3000 people were lost, and most of them were Wei Suo soldiers, mainly engineering camps and five war camps.


    During the daily rest, there are fewer people anyway. Who knows when these people left and where they went.


    However, Qin Huan was pleased that few infantry and women escaped, and there were no young men in the guard camp.


    As for young soldiers, under strict supervision, they can''t escape even if they want to escape.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. These guys are people in the mountains. They escaped secretly. Could he kill them and ask their family for food and silver?


    As long as they stay away from this area, these teenagers will never be at large. They will resolutely follow him to the end.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel sorry for the three thousand heroes who had escaped. He wanted them to go away early. If they didn''t go now, it would be more frightening to go back when they lost the war.


    The so-called one mouse shit spoils one pot of porridge is about these guys.


    After all, people are separated from each other. What those guys say in their mouths is a good one!


    It seems that every righteous character is the first, loyal, dare to fight and kill. When eating wine and meat, he almost blew the cowhide to the sky and dug out his heart to show him king Hua.


    So Qin Huan couldn''t tell who was the real hero and who was willing to follow him, and who was the bear''s counselor, who came to eat and drink.


    As the saying goes, the road knows the horsepower. After this March, coupled with the rumor that the officers and soldiers are encircling, chasing and intercepting, greedy for life and afraid of death, those who are half hearted will naturally be eliminated.


    If an army wants to be invincible, it must have faith. Qin Huan knew that.


    But he didn''t believe in the lofty belief of saving the world and people, and he didn''t know how to make his men believe it.


    So it''s better to be realistic. If you work with him, the short-term belief is the wine and meat woman, and the long-term belief is the story of Lao Liu and Lao Zhu, think about it by yourself.


    There''s too much nonsense. Pick up the key.


    After crossing the continuous mountains, the army finally came to an open place. Not far away, there was an official road and a larger town.


    Qin Huan was from Hubei in his previous life. He had visited Wudang Mountain and Danjiangkou more than once. He knew that the straight distance between Zhushan and Yunyang was only forty or fifty kilometers.


    "Xiaohua Wang, is Yunyang or Junzhou ahead?" The red warbler looked at the town in the distance and doubted.


    "No, Yunyang and Junzhou are not on the side of the official road, but on the side of the Han River. Do you see the Han River?"


    "That''s right. What''s this place? Shall we not go the wrong way? "


    The red warbler nodded, and then looked at him with some worry. She was from the north. She had turned in the mountains for a long time these days. She couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    "I don''t know, but the general direction should not be wrong. Wait until the brother sent to inquire about the situation comes back!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said he didn''t know, but he doubted that the open land ahead was the urban area of Shiyan City in the past.


    However, even though he had been to Shiyan several times in his previous life, Qin Huan was not sure whether it was the countless small earth bags in front of him and a small town next to the official road.


    However, when the people sent to inquire about the news came back, they said that Yunyang city was more than 30 miles further and Junzhou was more than 40 miles to the southeast. Qin Huan was almost 100% sure that this was the urban area of Shiyan City.


    "Chief, I also found out from the mouth of the nearby villagers that the imperial army went south along the official road yesterday."


    "Ha ha, it must be Chen Hongfan''s soldiers who went to Gucheng. The eight kings and Cao Cao really went to fight Baokang, and Xiong Wencan was also recruited."


    Qin Huan was overjoyed and laughed.


    "Don''t tell me. You expected that Chen Hongfan would lead the troops to Gucheng. That''s why he took everyone across the mountains to fight Junzhou?"


    Seeing his expression, the red warbler stared at him, shocked.


    "I just made a random bet, but I didn''t expect to win the bet. Moreover, Xiong Wencan and Chen Hongfan moved faster than I thought. Ha ha, Junzhou and Yunyang are our explorers."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "What? You bet the lives of 30000 brothers and sisters. Have you forgotten what you told me? "


    However, the red warbler fried the pot, and his teeth were clucking. He almost didn''t jump on him and press him on the ground.


    "Nonsense, can I be the same as you were? You bet your life last time, but this time I only spent some food and scrap iron, plus an empty hat. If it doesn''t succeed, there will be no loss. If Chen Hongfan doesn''t go, we can still raid Junzhou. It''s just more casualties. "


    Qin Huan was not angry, but explained patiently.


    "Then how do you know that the eight kings will turn against you? That Xiong will send Chen Hongfan''s troops and horses to encircle and suppress them? "


    The red warbler rubbed her forehead, thought it was right, and then asked.


    In her heart, she was helpless to the extreme. She found that she would never want to win this guy, and what this guy said every time made people feel good and reasonable.


    "According to Luo Rucai, Hong Chengchou has secretly dispatched troops to Xiangyang. The eighth king knows his situation is bad. Coupled with Luo Rucai''s men and Zuo Liangyu''s hatred, he will definitely fight Baokang.


    Once the eighth king is demoted and rebelled, Xiong Wencan has to go out of his way to appease him. The dog jumps over the wall and will be desperate to destroy the eighth king as soon as possible.


    But there are not many soldiers available in Xiangyang City except for the guards. The Qin troops just transferred are Hong Chengchou''s confidants. He may not be able to command. So in the end, who else can rely on besides transferring Chen Hongfan to wipe his ass? "


    Maybe he wanted to cultivate her because she was loyal and reliable, or he wanted to show off in front of the leaders, so Qin Huan was very patient.


    Sure enough, when they saw that King Hua was so resourceful and resourceful, they expected the enemy to take the first opportunity. They couldn''t help but feel a little more awe in their eyes.


    "Brother, shall we play Yunyang or Junzhou first?" Niu Eryue tried to say with a smile. He was determined to follow Qin Huan all his life.


    Others also watched huawang sharpen their hands. Obviously, they had suffered a lot in the mountains these days. It''s time to enjoy it.


    "I think we should plan together. Xiaohua Wang, you take someone to play Yunyang and I''ll play Junzhou."


    "Yes, brother, why don''t you just sit here and I''ll fight Yunyang and red girl will fight Junzhou."


    "Leader, and me, I took my brothers to fight Jun county."


    The red warbler was speechless and died endlessly. Niu Er and Qin tie hurried, and the other leaders shouted incessantly.


    "It''s arrogant. How many times have I told you that arrogant soldiers will be defeated! Arrogant soldiers will be defeated! "


    Qin Huan almost died of anger. He roared with a black face. Seeing that she lowered her head and the others stopped shouting, he waved his hand and slowed down his tone.


    "Brother Niu, you and I raided Junzhou all night. Niu, you and Qin tie took the others to fight down the town first and go there to have a rest tonight."


    "Yes!"


    The three of them all hugged each other and replied.


    It was getting close to dusk, and Qin Huan didn''t delay. After giving the order, he ran to Junzhou with Niu Er with five thousand soldiers, one thousand young soldiers, one thousand infantry, one thousand engineers and three hundred women soldiers.


    It''s not that he is willing to go far, but that Yunyang is almost surrounded by the Han River on three sides. In addition, there are Yunyang guards in the city, and there are many large gentry, which is definitely much more difficult than Junzhou.

 Chapter 152

    Forty miles away, if it was a deep mountain and old forest, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take two days, but there was a main road leading to the official road in Junzhou, so more than 8000 people and horses lit the fire and only ran for two hours and killed near Junzhou city.


    Junzhou is located on the side of the Han River. Before the establishment of Yunyang Prefecture, several counties, including Fucheng Yun County, were under the jurisdiction of Junzhou.


    So let alone the small county town in the valley like Zhushan in Fangxian County, it is not much smaller than Yunyang Fucheng, and the city wall is far from two feet high, but three feet high.


    After Chen Hongfan left with the army, there was only one thousand households left in the city, stationed with more than a thousand guards.


    However, perhaps the Qianhu family escaped from Zhushan at the beginning and knew the power of the Chinese army. In addition, Hong Chengchou sent Qian Gao to tell him a few days ago, so the guard was quite strict.


    At the moment, the lights on the wall are bright. There is a brazier under the wall every 20 meters. A soldier stands guard every 50 meters, and a team of soldiers patrol back and forth on the wall.


    After hearing the report, Qin Huan also scolded. When did these guards become so diligent?


    If they hadn''t put out the torch all the way, I''m afraid they would have been discovered by the soldiers at the head of the city.


    "Brother, the defense of Junzhou city is so tight, not to mention the sneak attack. Even the brothers who just explored the situation were almost found. What can we do?"


    With grass in his mouth, Niu Er looked at the wall in the distance and said with a difficult face.


    "Then don''t make a sneak attack, so as not to scare the snake. We will attack them directly early tomorrow morning, take them by surprise, and strive to kill them in a hurry."


    Qin Huan also held a piece of Dogtail grass in his mouth, spit it out on the ground, and then stared at Niu Er and the other commanders seriously.


    "If the order goes on, everyone else will go to bed for me except the engineers. Whoever dares to make a big noise and run around will be killed without amnesty, but I will hold all the shit and urine."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone felt the murderous spirit from Qin Huan. They were all in high spirits and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Immediately, more than 7000 people went directly to lie in the woods or grass. Fortunately, it was hot and they could sleep anywhere.


    As for mosquito bites, a layer of mud on the exposed meat is more effective than anything when it is dry.


    More than a thousand engineers had to go to the distant mountains to cut wood and make ladders for these men.


    In this way, the defenders on the wall patrol back and forth. More than 7000 people lie directly in the open space more than ten miles away from the city wall and sleep.


    That is, in ancient times, when it was dark, most people slept, and ordinary people were all blind. In addition, Qin Huan had established absolute authority, otherwise he would have been discovered by the people in the nearby villages.


    The next day, before dawn, the army ate some dry food casually, then carried a ladder and approached the wall slowly in the dark. The torch at the head of the city just pointed out the way for the army.


    Almost none of the thousands of people dared to speak. They were light feet and light hands, trying not to make any noise.


    Because hundreds of brothers were beheaded last night, most of them wanted to touch the female soldiers to accompany them, except that a few of them went to shit and pee.


    After all, women are timid. The of the barren mountains and fields is really worrying.


    But who promised that the king of China would sleep among them and keep them company.


    As a result, the brothers were blocked. When they woke up, hundreds of bloody heads piled together, so that everyone dared not give birth to the heart of pity and cherish jade again.


    Qin Huan also admired these guys for their recklessness. He had killed hundreds of people, but there were still desperate people.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with the shielding and connivance of female soldiers. Generally, if they are molested or even touched twice, they will not report to the pro guard camp.


    There''s no way. Women in this era are generally simple and kind-hearted. Those guys are old Youzi one by one. They usually talk sweet and work hard. Even if they suffer a small loss, some women soldiers can''t bear to see them engaged in military justice.


    And some of the little daughters-in-law with soft ears were coaxed by the gang of heroes. They were half pushed and half pulled to an uninhabited place, and dirty things happened from time to time.


    Marshal Qin always wants to crack down on such unhealthy tendencies. Except on blind dates, he can never talk about love. Therefore, the one who takes care of female soldiers is called strict.


    Thousands of people walked very slowly and only touched five miles in half an hour, but it may be that the sound of footsteps and breathing combined was too loud, which finally attracted the attention of the garrison on the wall and hung a few people to check.


    "Enemy attack..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A cry broke the silence before dawn, and then there was a harsh gong at the head of the city, falling into chaos.


    "Brothers, rush for me!"


    "Kill!"


    When Qin Huan saw that he was found, he broke the jar and shouted with a long knife.


    Niu Er immediately howled, took five thousand heroes, carried the ladder and rushed frantically under the wall.


    By this time, it was already dawn.


    The people in the city almost slept soundly, and only small businessmen, vendors and servants of large families got up to work.


    Dozens of ladders were put up at the top of the wall, and countless heroes climbed up with shields. In addition to the soldiers on duty at night, some others in the city were coming, and some did not know what had happened.


    In addition, there are not many rolling logs and thunder stones on the wall, and there is no dung. The two mile wide city wall has only a hundred people, which is a drop in the bucket.


    The heroes easily climbed to the top of the city. Seeing this, the guards on duty at night immediately dispersed and ran for their lives.


    When it was really a charge, it was easy to seize the city of Junzhou.


    Except for a few quick witted people who slipped away, almost all the others in the city became the whip in the urn of King Qin.


    This is the advantage of strict discipline. If other thieves or Ming troops were not more than ten miles away, the noise would be detected.


    No one dares to mess around this time. They all strictly implement the standards set by King Hua. Those who should be copied should be locked up first, and those who should not be killed should also be controlled. They should search door to door after dawn.


    As for those who take advantage of the fire, both the people in the city and their own people are killed with one knife.


    Many things will form a system, and Qin Huan is no exception. He has long figured out a set of follow-up matters for breaking the city, and everyone should learn and remember them.


    No, with the constitution, the huge Junzhou city stopped completely and became orderly in less than half an hour.


    The efficiency is high enough for all the rebels to learn and all the court officials and big families to look at it.


    Qin Huan didn''t care much about money, grain, soft cloth, cotton and so on. At the first time, he ordered the old man to count the salt and collect all the sulfur and gunpowder.


    Due to the strict implementation regulations, some small businesses and households have hardly been impacted.


    At this time, one by one closed the doors and windows, secretly looked at the anti thieves in the street, shivering.


    Listening to the sound of gongs and the cries of anti thieves from time to time outside, everyone looked at each other at the same time.


    "Old and young men, big girls, little daughters-in-law, aunts and aunts, we are Huajun. The king calls huawang and never bullies the poor, so don''t be afraid. Stay in the house first and get all the salt, cloth, cotton and iron ready. Later, someone will collect them door-to-door according to twice the market price. Rest assured, The Chinese army always does things without bullying the old and the young. However, if anyone dares to hide privately, he must be careful not to eat and go... "

 Chapter 153

    In the next two days, Qin Huan attacked the stronghold in Junzhou and collected useful materials. At the same time, he gathered the boats along the river.


    At the same time, send people across the river to inquire about the situation on the other side to prevent being raided when crossing the river.


    As for Yunyang, Qin Huan was too lazy to fight because there were too many food, cloth, salt and iron tools in Guangjun Prefecture.


    This time, Qin Huan did not recruit other arms, but supplemented the number of the five war camps, liberated the blacksmith and his family members and the women''s family members of large families, and incorporated them into the rear camp and the engineering camp respectively.


    All pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks were slaughtered, and 30000 people were open to eat. Only half of the wine was taken out, and the other half was refined into spirits. The engineering camp has been very skilled.


    For a time, the fragrance of wine and meat was floating for tens of miles, which made countless poor military households swallow their saliva and eager to join the anti thief and go to the immortal day.


    "Xiaohua Wang, why don''t we recruit and expand our army?"


    "Yes, brother, such a good opportunity, we should hurry to pull the team and strive to expand the troops to 100000."


    When red Ying, Niu Er and other commanders saw that King Qin was not allowed to recruit troops, they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "Don''t aim too high. Everything should be down-to-earth. As the saying goes, wear as many shoes as you have. The more soldiers and horses you have, the stronger your combat effectiveness. When it''s time to recruit, King Wang will naturally recruit. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good airway.


    Without knowing one big character, the company commander could not reach the level. If it were not for the help of teenagers, the two thousand brothers in the camp would be in a mess. Now they still want to recruit.


    They had to leave bitterly. Now no one dares to challenge King Hua.


    It was not until the third day that Hong Chengchou took two thousand standard camps and killed Yunyang City tired.


    When he learned that Junzhou had been broken by the thief army, he suddenly became angry. At the same time, he was glad that Yunyang was safe and sound.


    By this time, the situation on the other side had been found out.


    Originally, he planned to go south to Gucheng, then meet Mrs. Li and them, go to Dabie Mountain to avoid the limelight, and fight down Nanjing directly when the Qing army entered the customs.


    After learning about the current situation in Henan, Qin Huan decided to go to Henan without hesitation.


    As for Mrs. Li, they will stay in Heishan stronghold for the time being. Quan should bury a nail in Xiangyang. Anyway, as long as they don''t hit Nanzhang County, the officers and soldiers won''t work hard to encircle and suppress.


    On the fourth day, the army began to cross the river, and in recent days, the engineering battalion has already built a floating bridge on the river with collected ships.


    Two infantry battalions and one firearm battalion crossed the river first, followed by women soldiers, then engineering battalions, followed by five war battalions. Qin Huan took the rest of the infantry battalions and firearm battalions to the back of the hall.


    The army is mighty.


    From morning to afternoon, they were crossing the river in a steady stream. There were 15000 mules and ponies, all loaded with all kinds of supplies and charming beauties.


    Although King Qin killed the least people this time, that is, the men directly under the gentry and landlords, he almost wiped out cloth, cotton, salt and other things in Junzhou and even some towns in Yun county.


    The people not only did not have any resentment, but their mouths were happy.


    Qin Huan used most of the silver he had seized to pay for them, which was twice or even three times the market price.


    At this time, everyone hid at home and counted silver and copper money, so they wouldn''t care whether those people were anti thieves or not.


    Because of this, Qin Yu wanted to go quickly.


    If he doesn''t leave, people will have no salt to eat, and as long as he leaves, those businessmen will flock as if they smell blood.


    Don''t those big landlords like to bury their silver in the ground?


    Well, since they are reluctant to use it, King Qin will help them use it to stimulate consumption and promote Daming trade.


    If it were other anti thieves, Hong Chengchou would definitely dare to kill him with two thousand standard camps and come to him half way.


    But now he can only nest in Yunyang city. He is so angry that he blows his beard and stares, watching each other cross the river.


    "Zhiyuan, where is the army of bamboo mountain?"


    "Sir, I''m afraid we can''t arrive until the day after tomorrow."


    "That''s unreasonable. The day after tomorrow, I''m afraid the anti thief hasn''t disappeared for a long time. Is there any news from the left general soldier?"


    Hong Chengchou punched on the book case, and his teeth were rattling. He was completely confused.


    "Calculate the time. I''m afraid I didn''t receive your order the day before yesterday. I set out yesterday."


    Qian Gao''s Rogue way, unless you put on your wings, you can''t count on the left light pioneer in Xiangyang.


    "Ah! Now we can only hope to change Jiao. "


    Hong Chengchou also sighed. When the army of Zhushan arrived the day after tomorrow, plus the time spent crossing the river, it would be at least four days slower than the anti thief.


    According to the speed of the gang of anti thieves, I''m afraid they''re not going to run 200 miles and beat down Nanyang.


    Here, after all the troops had crossed the river, Qin Huan set a fire and burned the pontoon completely.


    Qin Yucai won''t be silly to fight Nanyang. Now he doesn''t lack anything. Naturally, he wants to find a good place to rest.


    Turn iron into fire gun, cotton cloth into military uniform, sulfur into firecracker bullet, ox horn and ox tendon into bow and arrow.


    Although the mountains around Xichuan are not as exaggerated as Zhushan and Fangxian, they are also hilly areas, extending in all directions and going everywhere.


    After all, he had to mobilize heavy troops to encircle and suppress a place. The deployment of troops and horses could not be completed in three or two months. He suffered a loss last time. This time he would not allow Hong Chengchou to slowly arrange troops.


    Qin Huan''s strategy was to fight fast and slow, not to defend the ground, nor to flee blindly.


    When there are plenty of materials, rest and train the troops. Recruit the troops after training. Attack the city after recruiting the troops. Repair and train the troops after attacking the city.


    This cycle will take less than a year and a half. It''s an exaggeration to say that you have the strength to win the world, but you can occupy at least one province.


    The army rested overnight on the other side of the river and set off the next day. Qin Huan would not look like running for his life.


    After crossing the Hanjiang River, the mountains are obviously much smoother. It is no longer as difficult as in Yunyang to find an open space to place twenty or thirty thousand people.


    The vegetation on the mountain is not as dense as that of the lake. Similarly, the fields on both sides are also bare. Most of them are dry lands without paddy fields.


    This is still a mountainous area and the edge of Nanyang basin. We can see what will happen near Nanyang, Kaifeng, Henan and runing?


    But the army had just walked out of the Han River in the distance, and the earth suddenly trembled slightly.


    Everyone stopped and looked confused. They didn''t know what had happened.

 Chapter 154

    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan was riding on his horse. He felt that the horse under his crotch was frightened. He was out of control and became restless. He immediately shouted.


    "Brother, it''s broken. There''s a brigade of cavalry attacking..."


    "Yes, I''m afraid there are thousands of riders. It should be only more than ten miles away from us."


    Niu Er hurried over on horseback and shouted from a distance.


    Ma Ying jumped off the horse at the first time, put her ears on the ground, and then stood up with a dignified face.


    "What, there are cavalry, where?"


    "That direction."


    Qin Huan put up a shed and looked around. He found nothing, but red Ying quickly pointed to the East.


    "Blow the trumpet and the whole army will line up to meet the enemy."


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to neglect what they said, so he ordered immediately.


    After all, they are still on the side of the Han River and have not entered the mountain. The terrain around them is very open. If thousands of cavalry attack, they will suffer a heavy loss if they don''t respond well.


    Suddenly, a long and rapid horn sounded.


    Twenty young guards Qi Qi took out the horn hanging around his waist and blew it with his cheeks bulging.


    After the horn sounded, everyone who did not know what had happened quickly gathered in line to find their own team flag and camp flag.


    In the wilderness, three infantry battalions and five fire gun battalions were the fastest. They gathered and formed in a moment.


    The second is the five battalions. Although the troops are sparse and staggering, they are divided into five parts at least.


    However, the five battalions with a similar number of people are just stood by these heroes in different sizes, with a huge gap in density.


    The industrial barracks and the rear barracks are much worse. Because there are too many mules and horses, nearly 10000 people and horses are in a mess. There are people shouting and horses hissing everywhere. The red warbler runs back and forth with more than 1000 female soldiers.


    Fortunately, they were in the middle of the team. At this time, the battalions had been lined up. With the help of the herald, three infantry battalions moved to the East on the right at the first time, and five fire gun battalions moved to the West on the left.


    There are five battalions, two in the front and three in the back. The army is expanding rapidly. The middle is closed and the two ends are spread to the two wings.


    At this time, the rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs could be heard clearly. There was smoke and dust in the East. It seemed that thousands of horses were galloping. Qin Huan was also in a hurry.


    "Qin tie, go and tell the girl Hongying in person not to form a team for me. Hurry to rush the people and horses to a pile as much as possible."


    "Yes!"


    When Qin tie heard the speech, he immediately patted the horse and rushed up.


    In fact, there was no need for Qin Huan to give orders at all. The red Ying was also very anxious and could no longer care about the formation and men and women.


    Just blindly drive people to the middle and minimize the team. It''s best for people to be next to people and horses.


    Naturally, Guan Ning''s cavalry, led by Cao Bianjiao, attacked with 3000 cavalry and 5000 war horses.


    As soon as he received Hong Chengchou''s order, Cao Bianjiao led the cavalry to gallop from Guanghua County for a day and a night, and finally blocked the gang of anti thieves on the side of the Han River.


    But when he ran near, his chin almost didn''t fall off. Instead of running around and falling into chaos, the anti thief put more than a dozen army formations, large and small.


    "Young general, this anti thief is not simple. Not only is there no chaos, but the reaction is so fast."


    "Hum! I''d like to see if they are really not simple or just putting on airs. "


    "Points! Impact the first three squares. "


    Cao Bianjiao snorted coldly, put the long name in his hand on the winning hook, took off the long bow and burst into a drink.


    Three thousand cavalry immediately divided into three and ran to the three infantry squares in the East.


    They screamed one by one. Some waved long knives, some bent bows and arrows, but the speed of the horse under the crotch did not decrease at all.


    "Don''t be afraid. The people in front close their eyes. The commander said that cavalry are paper tigers. They are scaring people. As long as we don''t move, they will never dare to rush up. Archers prepare for me and shoot these sons of bitches!"


    Looking at the cavalry rushing up, the three commanders and a group of captains shouted.


    At this time, the three square arrays have become circular arrays, which are tightly bound together.


    The shield was next to the shield. Some timid people really closed their eyes. The spears were as dense as hedgehogs. Five hundred archers bent their bows and took arrows in the middle.


    At this time, we can see the benefits of Marshal Qin''s usual publicity.


    What cavalry is a paper tiger? Attacking the infantry array is to scare people. Cavalry is a live target when they encounter fire gun soldiers. When they encounter cavalry, they only hold a group, and running around is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Because Qin Huan always felt that the Ming army was not defeated by the Qing army.


    It''s scared, especially in the late stage.


    Before the end of the war, everyone was frightened. They regarded the Qing army as a man eating tiger and a bloodthirsty demon king. They had the idea that they would never win. How can they be invincible on the battlefield?


    No matter how many people there are, it''s useless.


    Just like the later Japanese devils preaching the myth that the Japanese army is invincible, the truth is the same.


    Therefore, it has been very important in military propaganda.


    People tell you every day that you are a hero. Over time, even a bear will become a hero.


    "Let go!"


    Whew, whew


    Before the two sides collided together, it was a shower of arrows that took the lead in the collision. Suddenly, the cavalry turned upside down.


    The infantry, with a wide cane helmet on their head and a shield on the periphery, did not fall much.


    Cao Bianjiao and the other two cavalry generals were shocked. The other party didn''t collapse in the face of their impact. Who ever thought there were so many archers.


    I immediately understood that when I met a hard bone, the persimmon picked up the soft pinch. Everyone knows this truth. The three round arrays in front, each with a helmet and armor, carrying a shield and holding a gun, plus unified clothes, are elite. Therefore, the three cavalry teams bypassed the three infantry arrays and ran to both sides.


    The heroes on both sides are much more unbearable. They tremble at the cavalry killed one by one.


    Because they don''t have shields and cane helmets, only a few people have broken cotton armor, but it''s too hot to wear on their bodies. Almost all of them are stored in the back camp. The shields are too cumbersome to mention.


    The rattan helmet wants to wear one to cover the sun. However, the king of Qin is reluctant to match this scarce high-grade gadget.


    Especially those who dislike the hot weather, or want to show their strong physique in front of female soldiers, wear shorts and shirtless.


    At this time, the intestines are blue with regret.


    Whew, whew


    "Oh..."


    "Ah..."


    For a time, it was full of shrill screams and wolf howls. The heroes of the three battle formations were shot down by cavalry bows and arrows.


    "Don''t fucking mess up. Resist me. The king said that the more you run around, the faster you die!"


    A riot suddenly broke out in the team, and the commander and brigade leaders in iron sheet cotton armor shouted one after another.


    "Fuck your mother, you give me a try."


    A big man with bare arms and an arrow on his shoulder hurt his teeth and grinned. With a roar, he turned around and squeezed into the middle.


    King Qin looked at the three hero battalions in a mess. His face was black at the bottom of the pot, but he didn''t care about their life or death. He adjusted three infantry battalions and five fire gun battalions.


    When the second wave of arrow rain hit, the three hero camps finally collapsed and fled to the rear camp and engineering camp in the middle. Seeing this, the other two camps had to flee to the middle.


    Cao Bianjiao frowned. Although he scattered each other''s five military formations, it was still different from what he imagined.


    The other party didn''t abandon their weapons and fled in all directions. Instead, they all ran to the middle. People were crowded. The key is that the eight square arrays in the East and West didn''t follow the chaos and were still moving slowly.


    At this time, if they rush to kill and kill the defeated soldiers, they will definitely fall into the mire. The eight square arrays will also take the opportunity to surround them. I''m afraid they don''t have to take all the three thousand horses.


    So he called the cavalry to the West and planned to kill the five small squares and completely disrupt each other''s formation. At that time, even if the anti thieves had 30000 or 40000 men and horses with knives and guns, they were still lambs to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 155

    Thump, thump


    On the battlefield, gunfire broke out one after another, completely masking the noise and the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    Although each firearm battalion has only 800 people, half of them are equipped with fire guns and everyone wears cane helmets.


    The young man with a long gun was in front and the young man with a fire gun was in the back. Looking at the running horses, his face was not afraid at all. He took the cavalry as a live target and beat the pigs.


    Cao Bianjiao was delighted when he saw that the five small squares in the West were all composed of children aged 15 or 16.


    But who ever thought that these teenagers were all calves born not afraid of tigers, squatting on the ground in rows, pointing their long guns obliquely to the front, motionless like stones.


    What made him even more unexpected was that all the teenagers behind held the fire system, and the range was even farther than their riding bow.


    Although he was sure that he risked some casualties to rush up and kill the other party, if the other party didn''t run, the cavalry would eventually lose speed. Once those people in the middle rushed up, they couldn''t take advantage of it.


    More than 3000 horsemen also failed to get a good deal here. They ran back and forth and killed for a while. Cao Bianjiao never dared to rush in from both ends. Finally, he had to rush to a hill with cavalry.


    After all, after driving so far, people are already exhausted at the moment, and it is not now to rush to kill.


    Seeing the other party running to the hill seven or eight miles away, Qin Huan obviously wanted to rest. Qin Huan finally released his heart.


    Just now he was really afraid that the cavalry would attack his firearm camp regardless of casualties. As for killing from both ends, he was not afraid.


    There are more than 10000 heroes blocking outside, and the women and engineers inside are still very safe.


    After all, at the moment, people are crowded, horses are next to horses, and the other party only rides more than 3000. If they want to chisel through their team, it is a dream that they have to pile up dead horses and human corpses alone.


    The cavalry lost speed and fell into the siege of 20000 of them. One spit would drown them.


    Just now Qin Huan just wanted to deal with the cavalry attack in a hurry. Now Qin Huan took the opportunity to adjust his formation. He knew that the cavalry would never give up.


    And the heroes in the middle of the team became strong again one by one.


    "Damn it, sister xue''er brought her brother''s armour. If I hadn''t put on my armour just now, I had to kill all those dogs."


    "If I hadn''t forgotten to take the shield, I would be afraid of their impact?"


    "Oh, sister, I''m hit by an arrow. Come and cure me quickly. I can''t stand it!"


    In response to those heroes, they were cold hum and coquettish anger.


    Just now, these heroes pushed forward desperately and tripped many female soldiers and craftsmen. They were almost trampled to death by horses, so where would they look good?


    The engineers even drove them out with hammers and axes, swearing and making noise.


    King Qin ignored them until three infantry battalions detoured into a huge font and five firearm battalions blocked three gaps.


    "Shut the fuck up. Who dares to say another word and make a decision!"


    "Cut!"


    After Qin Huan roared, the guards behind him drank loudly. The chaotic scene calmed down.


    A hero sat on the ground with his head down, while women soldiers and craftsmen controlled the horses.


    "Brother, I''m ashamed that the team hasn''t been led well. Calm down. I''ll deal with them now."


    "Hum, usually they shout fiercely than anyone else. When they meet cavalry, they become soft footed shrimp. It''s not as good as my women''s battalion. I think we should not call them war soldiers and soft soldiers in the future."


    The red warblers were so crowded that they couldn''t move. Now they got off their horses and came to Qin Huan, humming coldly.


    Niu Er and the commanders all lowered their heads in shame. The heroes who heard the words of the red warbler all blushed.


    "Is it time to talk about this?"


    "Look at your performance just now, and look at the performance of those infantry and young soldiers. Do you usually blame me for being eccentric? I''m not biased. It''s up to you. It''s going to be fucked today. Tens of thousands of people will be killed by two or three thousand people as pigs and sheep. Is the guy in your hand paper? "


    "What do I tell you at ordinary times? When I meet cavalry, I have to hold a group. There are 10000 people. They dare to rush up. You have to kill one person and one knife, regardless of whether they are horses or people."


    Qin Huan roared for a while, which made the battalions regroup and then stood next to the firearm camp.


    This time, the speed of the heroes is so fast. After all, they usually watch too much. In addition, there will be an emergency gathering every day, so the queue will be completed in a moment.


    The women also sent up their shields and cotton armor according to the orders of the leader of Qin, and carried the people injured by the arrow away for treatment.


    "Xiaohua Wang, what''s next?"


    The red warbler looked at the cavalry on the hill in the distance and began to turn over and get on the horse again. He looked at Qin Huan anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? So many of us, as long as we don''t mess up and borrow ten courage, they don''t dare to rush up. "


    Qin Huan shouted, but he was a little embarrassed. Now go, once there is a flaw, the cavalry will take the opportunity to rush up.


    The heroes and women engineers were loose again and ran around. They had to be killed by the cavalry.


    At the same time, there was some helplessness. They had 30000 men and horses, but they were overwhelmed by the passivity of more than 3000 cavalry.


    But Cao Bianjiao on XiaoShanBao doesn''t think so.


    "Originally, the supervisor''s letter said that this anti thief is not simple. It''s different from the past anti thief. It told me to be cautious. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that Xiaohua Wang is really a character."


    "Yes, young general, although we shot and killed hundreds of them just now, we also lost more than a hundred horses. Looking at their current formation, I''m afraid we can''t get good results whether they attack or swim shooting."


    The generals on one side nodded. I''m afraid few of their officers and troops can do this in terms of battlefield response speed and soldiers'' combat effectiveness.


    "What if I take a fine horse and go straight to the location of the thief''s head?"


    Cao Bianjiao pointed to the Chinese military flag with bright eyes, and his whole body exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    "Young general, these anti thieves are no better than other anti thieves. They are not only trained, but also equipped with a large number of bows and arrows. Don''t be reckless!"


    The general on one side doesn''t know what his chief soldier wants to do?


    I must want to kill the general and seize the flag with my martial arts and elite riding.


    "Just a rotten bow, how can you break my armor? With a long name on my hand, as long as I rush into the array and take the thief''s head, it''s like looking for something! "


    Cao Bianjiao disdained tunnel.


    "That said, it''s too dangerous. Young general, one is not good. Three thousand brothers have to go in!"


    "As long as you can kill the thief''s head, it''s worth it. Otherwise, once you let them into the mountain, this thief will become a big trouble for Daming in the future!" Cao Bianjiao said with a determined face.


    "I''m afraid the brothers will take their lives in, and they can''t kill the thief king Xiaohua. Young general, they are equipped with a large number of firearms."


    "Yes, young general, we just need to hold them. When the supervisor leads the army to arrive, they will still die."


    All the generals were trying to persuade each other. Obviously, they didn''t have such determination.


    "Well, let''s wait until the supervisor arrives."


    Cao Bianjiao''s face became dignified and finally nodded when he remembered the power of the other party''s rows of fire guns just now.


    Anyway, as long as he stared at the thief''s head, the other party couldn''t walk away alone.


    If Qin Huan knew that he was being watched by Cao Bianjiao, the most powerful general in the late Ming Dynasty, he would consider whether to put away the Chinese flag and change the color of his bright yellow cloak.

 Chapter 156

    At dusk, the army was forced to camp in the wilderness by the covetous cavalry on the hill.


    In order to prevent the other party from attacking at night, not only a ditch was dug around the camp, but also a half meter high wall was piled with the soil in the ditch.


    Half a meter high, the war horse can easily cross with a jump, but it will fall into the pit and the horse stumbles.


    Fortunately, there are many people and great strength, and such a project is nothing. Infantry and teenagers are on guard, the rear camp sets up tents, tents, cooks, war soldiers and engineers dig ditches and pile walls. More than 30000 people are busy.


    This is the advantage of strict hierarchy and strict discipline. As long as king Qin gives an order, everyone will perform their duties and be in good order.


    At night, the camp is brightly lit. Ten thousand soldiers are divided into three waves to take turns on duty. The pro guard camp takes turns to supervise. Whoever dares to neglect his duty will be beheaded.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless.


    In the commander''s big account, more than a dozen battalion commanders looked very ugly. After all, more than 30000 people were blocked here by 3000 people. It was too fucking oppressive.


    Although Qin Huan was annoyed, he couldn''t show it on his face. Instead, he stared at Qin Tieshen and said, "why did so many cavalry attack and the sentry didn''t report back in advance?"


    "Chief, none of the brothers who went to the east to explore came back. Now I think they should be killed by the other party''s night." Qin tie replied bitterly.


    "The Sentinels sent out in the future should return at a specified time."


    Qin Huan didn''t punish too much. Most of the people in the guard camp came from hunters. They are good at climbing mountains and trees, but the terrain around them is still open. In addition, they have just learned to ride horses. Where is Guan Ning''s iron cavalry that doesn''t accept opponents at night?


    "Brother, we are now entangled by Guan Ning''s iron cavalry of Cao Bianjiao. Once the man surnamed Hong catches up with the army, it will be bad. It''s only more than 20 miles away from entering the mountain. Otherwise, let''s run to the mountain all night?"


    "I think it''s OK. Their cavalry may not dare to catch up. One night is enough for us to run into the mountain."


    When Niu Er finished, the commanders of the battle camp nodded.


    "Nonsense, this running team will certainly break up. Where can we find it when we enter the mountain? Besides, what if the other party comes up? "


    Seeing that they were afraid of such a bad idea, the red warbler immediately cheered.


    "Is it difficult not to run and wait to die?" Niu Er has no good way. Obviously, he has a shadow over Hong Chengchou and Cao Bianjiao.


    It''s no wonder these old thieves are afraid of this. The shadow of people''s famous trees is actually the anti thieves in the hands of Hong Chengchou and Cao Bianjiao who have died in recent years. There are not 100000 but 80000, including a large number of heads and small heads.


    It can be said that Hong Chengchou''s credit is definitely the greatest and his means are the sharpest in the suppression of various righteous armies.


    In history, if Chongzhen hadn''t been confused, he might not have really wiped out all the rebel armies in the end.


    "You don''t have to worry. According to Cao Cao, Hong Chengchou has transferred some troops to Xiangyang. If you can catch up, you will die. There''s nothing we can do with them. Can''t we clean up the infantry?


    Everyone just go back and sleep. Others are afraid of him. Butcher Hong, but I''m not afraid. If he really dares to catch up, let''s see who''s the fucking butcher and who''s the pig and sheep! "


    Qin Huan waved his hand to stop the quarrel. Then he said slowly. When he finally got up, he was very aggressive.


    Seeing that King Hua was so confident, they were relieved to think of the victories in the past. They didn''t argue to run to the mountains all night.


    Cao Bianjiao tried it at night. Seeing that the other side''s defense was quite tight, he had to give up and retreat thirty miles away with his cavalry.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the other party''s sneak attack at night, but he left a sentry to keep a close watch.


    The next day, the army did not stay in the original, but lined up, slowly moving towards the northwest, out of 100 meters, we had to stop and adjust.


    As a result, at the end of the day, Cao Bianjiao didn''t even come five miles, but Cao Bianjiao would come up with cavalry from time to time and bite twice. He was so angry that all the heroes scolded one after another.


    Qin Huan was secretly gnashing his teeth. In the future, he must vigorously develop cavalry, or you can''t help it if people don''t take the initiative to attack Tartars, infantry and firearm soldiers in the future.


    Looking at the cavalry running back and forth, he found that he underestimated the role of cavalry in ancient times again.


    Its importance is not inferior to that of firearm soldiers, but even more important. An army can still be invincible in the field without firearm soldiers, but it must not lack cavalry.


    Cao Bianjiao saw that the other party''s more than 30000 people were always in a group. He was helpless. He had to send people to inform Hong Chengchou.


    When Hong Chengchou learned that Cao Bianjiao had really dragged the anti thief across the Han River, he was overjoyed and kept urging the army of Zhushan.


    As a result, on the third day, he crossed the Han River with 7000 troops and rushed to kill them.


    "Bian Jiao, this time you have made an unparalleled feat. When you destroy the queen Xiaohua, I will play the holy emperor for you!"


    As soon as they met, Hong Chengchou said with a little excitement.


    "Thank you, governor!"


    Cao Bianjiao first hugged his fist, then looked at the soldiers and horses behind him, and said with a dignified face: "commander, it is said that this anti thief is also a real evil sect. It is not only well-trained, well-equipped, and there is evidence for advance and retreat. At the end of these two days, there will be at least 20000 soldiers to fight, of which half are elite and firearm soldiers."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Chengchou was slightly stunned. Cao Bianjiao''s temperament could not be clearer. It was absolutely fearless. He dared to take the role of a general among the ten thousand armies. Now if he said this, he must not get a bargain in the past two days.


    Originally, he attached great importance to this anti thief, but now he dare not take it lightly and played a twelve point spirit.


    When Cao Bianjiao took Hong Chengchou to the hill and looked at the army in the distant wilderness, Hong Laogou''s face suddenly became dignified.


    As the saying goes, the layman watches the excitement and the expert watches the doorway. Just at a glance, the old dog knows that even with 3000 guanning cavalry, it is difficult to win each other with 7000 troops and horses he brings.


    "My Lord, it''s better to let general Cao lead the cavalry to continue to contain the thief army. Our army detours to the entrance of the mountain, blocks the way of the thief army into the mountain, leads the left general army to arrive, encircles the other party and annihilates it in one fell swoop."


    Qian Gao, an aide on the side, also spoke secretly. He also saw it. The supervisor was afraid that he was not sure to fight with the other side, so he thought about it and said.


    Hong Chengchou turned his back and shook his head like a rattle: "no, the entrance to the mountain is miles wide. The thief army is good at climbing mountains and drilling forests. Once he makes a frontal attack and divides troops to climb mountains and detour, it will be difficult for him to echo each other. It''s better to fight here!"


    Once you detour to the mountain pass for defense, you seem to have an advantage, but in fact you suffer a loss. Because the mountain pass is too wide, there is no big difference between rush and field, and it will greatly weaken the role that cavalry can play.


    The other side was also equipped with a large number of bows, arrows and firearms. Once 7000 people were not guarded, they were killed and abandoned their armor. The whole army was defeated, and the cavalry couldn''t do anything to rescue.


    In the field here, there are 3000 guanning cavalry in hand. Even if he can''t win, he can remain invincible.


    When Qian Gao thought about it, he also understood that the governor would rather fight with the thief army in the field in order to take care of his lifetime fame, and would never take risks in the mountain pass.

 Chapter 157

    Qin Huan was overjoyed when he saw that old Hong dog had only six or seven thousand men and horses coming. He immediately decided to fight a war and go again.


    After all, it''s a mule or a horse. You have to take it out for a walk.


    Hong Chengchou named the army he trained Qin Jun, which was shameless. He was not frightened by King Qin.


    If it were Qi''s army, he would turn around and run away. Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army would also weigh one or two, but an army chasing and killing mobs every day would not believe him if it was a peerless strong army.


    Moreover, he didn''t think Hong Chengchou would watch them slowly into the mountain.


    It is true.


    Although Hong Chengchou did not dare to take his troops and horses to the mountain pass for containment, he also did not dare to let the other party go, otherwise once impeached, not only his reputation would be destroyed, but also he would be overwhelmed.


    They are officials and the other side is thieves. Even if they are no longer sure, they must fight a battle and fight out the momentum of the officials and troops.


    So he took the army to Xiazhai in front of the Chinese army.


    King Qin was too lazy to move. He ordered the army to set up camp on the spot. Have a good rest today and fight to the death tomorrow!


    The five thousand engineers worked hard until midnight. They not only dug a ditch outside the camp and built a wall, but also circled a small place in the middle. The ditch was deeper and wider than the front, and the walls were higher and stronger than the front.


    No way. The other cavalry is too threatening. If you want to fight with the other infantry, 5000 engineers and women must settle down.


    The only hill around was occupied by the other cavalry. There were no trees around, so they had to dig ditches and pile walls.


    The next day, the army cooked at the third watch and assembled at the fifth watch.


    The rear camp and the engineer camp remained in the small circle, leaving 2000 heroes and a firearm camp to protect. Qin Huan then calmly pushed forward with the army.


    The front of the army is five army formations. The first step camp of Liu Hu is in the middle. The four battalions are located on the left and right sides, with the pro guard camp and female soldier camp in the middle, and the other two infantry battalions and four fire and spear battalions are behind.


    Every time the army advances, it will stop the whole team and keep a neat army formation amid the sound of drums and horns.


    However, Hong Chengchou was still arranging troops outside the camp. Seeing that the number of the other party was more than twice that of them, he was also secretly shocked when he marched ahead of them.


    In particular, the unified military uniforms and armor, bright flags and neat square array make Hong Laogou can''t help giving birth to each other. Only the trained officers and soldiers are the anti thieves.


    "Change Jiao, wait a minute. You should act according to your circumstances. If you have a chance, you have to kill the Xiaohua king at the expense of casualties. Otherwise, this Liao will be in great trouble for me in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, governor. Even if my 3000 iron cavalry are all explained here today, I will take the thief''s head and present it to the governor."


    Cao Bianjiao hugged his fist and replied with a sonorous and powerful voice. He was dressed in a bright armor, shining with a trace of cold under the rising sun.


    "Well, of course, you can''t do anything, nor can you be strong. You can control the scale when you change the Jiao."


    Hong Chengchou nodded and gave another order. With the help of the pro guards, he got on a chariot that was temporarily transformed last night and led the army to meet him.


    The two armies did not hold their ground until they approached a mile.


    King Qin fought a field battle outside Zhushan city last time, but Hong Chengchou never fought once.


    In the past, those anti thieves simply didn''t dare to face the army. Even if there were more anti thieves and the cavalry rushed, the other party immediately scattered and fled, resulting in Hong Chengchou''s encirclement, pursuit and interception.


    Now, the two armies are facing the decisive battle of gongs and drums. Hong Laogou is also nervous. He really doesn''t have much confidence. If it weren''t for the 3000 cavalry on one side, I''m afraid they all want to retreat to the camp for defense.


    Because you don''t have to fight. Just rely on the other party''s formation and look at the formation of your own people and horses, the victory and defeat will be clear at a glance. He has practiced martial arts for many years, and he still has some experience.


    King Qin also experienced war. When he saw the other party''s team, equipment and momentum, he immediately looked up to the sky and burst into laughter.


    He thought the Qin army trained by Hong Chengchou was really powerful, but he didn''t think it was better than Zuo Liangyu''s army.


    Except that a few people have cotton armour, others at most have a long gun, or a long knife, shield, firearm, bow and arrow. They didn''t look at it at all.


    Although the team is not sparse, it is far from them. If there were not those 3000 cavalry, he would have to beat out Hong Chengchou''s shit today.


    In fact, Hong Chengchou can''t be blamed for being stingy and incompetent, but a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice.


    The northwest is barren. It is very rare for Hong Chengchou to train an army that everyone has a weapon, has strict discipline and clear rewards and Punishments under the condition of stabilizing the three sides.


    If you have money to buy luxury things like cotton armour, bow, arrow and fire gun, you might as well build more knives and guns.


    Because such equipment, coupled with a small number of elite soldiers, is enough to clean up the anti thief!


    After all, Hong Chengchou didn''t have the advantage of Qin Huan. Where he went, where he grabbed it.


    Although sometimes the officers under the opponent will turn a blind eye when they rob places, they can''t go too far, otherwise the court will impeach him, I''m afraid there will be countless people.


    In fact, Hong Chengchou could not have trained so many troops and horses in any case without seizing the money and food robbed by the anti thieves.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan always trained his firearm soldiers and infantry as field troops.


    Not only three meals a day, but also meat from time to time. The most frightening thing is to train from morning to night every day.


    Although the training lasted only three months, in ancient times, it was equivalent to the training of other armies for three years.


    More importantly, he has a thick skin and publicizes that he is a figure like Lao Zhu and Lao Liu every day.


    With two victories from time to time, play some tricks.


    Not to mention ordinary soldiers and teenagers, even Niu Er and Hong Ying quickly believe that King Qin is destined to be the emperor in the future.


    Just ask you, are you afraid?


    "Brothers, do you see the bears with soft eggs across the street! I saw their legs trembling. The knives were almost unstable and fell to the ground. A mere four or five thousand people dared to challenge us thirty or forty thousand heroes. I was tired of it. "


    "Ow, ow..."


    "Today we''ll chop them, and then kill them to Xichuan to eat wine and meat, and divide the women. In today''s war, whoever kills one enemy will not only be promoted to a higher level in Xichuan, but also go on a blind date and pick a woman."


    "Ow, ow..."


    "Wang Weiwu! The Chinese army is invincible! "


    King Qin rode on a high horse and said a few words, which excited more than 10000 troops to scream and kill.


    Even the red warblers and female soldiers were infected, riding on horses, waving sabers and screaming.


    The reason why they were brought here was to frighten people. After all, the other party had cavalry. If they didn''t have cavalry, they would lose first.


    Hong Chengchou on the other side heard the guards shouting Qin Huan''s promise. The morale of the other side soared again, and his face turned black.


    But he couldn''t give Xu Ruo a woman to his men like an anti thief, so he had to blush and order: "it is said that today, whoever kills a thief will be rewarded with two liang of silver, those who kill a small head will be promoted to one level, those who kill a big head will be promoted to two levels, and those who kill a small Chinese king will be rewarded with a thousand liang of silver. The governor himself played his majesty and added officials and knights."


    The pro guards nearby immediately shouted and conveyed Hong Laogou''s promise.


    Sure enough, it was necessary to promise this before the battle. Because there were clear rewards and punishments at ordinary times, the soldiers believed it.


    One by one, they also waved their weapons and howled, sweeping away the decadent momentum just now.

 Chapter 158

    The two armies confronted each other. No one wanted to rush first. They fought for more than half an hour across a mile. Finally, King Qin lost to Hong Chengchou in patience.


    If the other party didn''t have the 3000 cavalry, he would have let the army rush up.


    I also despise it. If I am outnumbered and have 3000 cavalry, I will definitely let the cavalry rush into the array and the infantry hide and kill. If I fail, I will become benevolent.


    But now it seems that Hong Laogou didn''t intend to let the cavalry rush first, but tried to disturb their formation with infantry, and the cavalry took the opportunity to rush again


    He knew that Hong Chengchou could not be blamed for not having seen it and not daring to fight, but the idea that cavalry should be superior to others was widespread in Ming soldiers, which led to putting the cart before the horse.


    "It is ordered that the first infantry battalion attack the enemy''s Middle Road, the Second World War barracks and the Third World War barracks follow up, and the other battalions remain unchanged."


    Qin Yuqiang pulled out his waist knife, pointed forward and shouted.


    "Forward!"


    Step, step


    Not long ago, Liu Hu, with more than 2000 infantry, stepped in neat steps and pressed forward.


    "Brothers, come on, don''t be despised by those women. Let them see what a real man is."


    Zhao Dong and ye Wei, the two sworn brothers of Niu Er, also howled one after another. With 4000 heroes, they followed up one by one.


    Looking at the three squares slowly forced, Hong Chengchou took a deep breath. Today, he saw a trace of Qi''s army on this group of anti thieves. How ironic is this?


    But I also know that we can''t allow the other party to press up so slowly, otherwise it will cause too much pressure on our own soldiers.


    So with the same wave, he gave the order to attack.


    "Brothers, it''s right now to kill the enemy and make contributions!"


    "Kill!"


    The officers and soldiers had long been impatient, and five thousand people rushed forward like a flood at the sluice gate.


    Hong Chengchou''s 2000 standard camp elite also did not move.


    "Rush!"


    When the two sides were only 100 meters away, Liu Hu suddenly burst into a drink. The iron fork in his hand pointed forward, and more than 1000 infantry also rushed up.


    The 500 archers behind stopped, bent their bows and took arrows at one go, then pointed diagonally into the air. After the captain gave the order, they suddenly loosened the bowstring at the same time.


    Whew, whew


    "Ah!"


    "Oh..."


    A sharp sound broke the air, causing hundreds of officers and soldiers in front to fall. Then Liu Hu rushed into the enemy first, waving a big iron fork weighing 50 kg left and right, and no one dared to get close.


    Then the sword shield soldiers and spearmen behind them also collided with the officers and soldiers.


    All of a sudden, there were screams of killing and weapons entering the flesh.


    And the four thousand heroes are only a beat slower.


    In less than a moment, more than 10000 people on both sides were completely hanged together, and countless people fell all the time.


    It''s really close.


    Seeing tens of thousands of people fighting together, Qin Huan was full of war.


    This is what a field battle should look like. Instead of a collision, you run or I run, so I''m still very satisfied with the performance of those heroes.


    On the contrary, Hong Chengchou''s whole body was like falling into an ice cave. The other party sent only one-third of his troops, which was inseparable from their five thousand army. How can we fight this war?


    Maybe they are really afraid of being ridiculed by women, maybe they are injured and treated by medical guards, or maybe they are infected by infantry. The mob in the past can withstand 10 to 20% of the casualties.


    Hong Chengchou''s troops and horses can only bear this level of casualties, so the two sides only hanged for half an hour, and the officers and troops were a little out of support.


    "No, sir, send more troops quickly! Or we''ll collapse. "


    Even his staff, Qian Gao, could see that they were going to lose. How could Hong Chengchou not see that?


    I was just thinking about whether to send my own standard camp to reinforce or let the cavalry rush to kill?


    Finally, it was decided to keep the cavalry until the end and launch a fatal attack on the other party. In fact, it was convenient to cover after the defeat of the whole army.


    After the 2000 armored camp was ordered, he immediately killed him, leaving only dozens of people around Hong Laogou.


    When Qin Huan gave an order, Niu Er and black Xiong took two other battalions and killed them.


    After the reinforcements from both sides arrived, the people and horses of both sides were refreshed, which plunged the just stalled battlefield into fierce fighting again.


    The cavalry on the hillside not far away and several other military formations on Qin Huan''s side were anxious and excited. They clenched their weapons and wanted to rush up immediately.


    Cao Bianjiao stared at the Chinese flag. After the other two infantry formations were reinforced, he rushed down directly to catch the thief and the king.


    However, the fact is that Hong Chengchou''s 7000 troops were killed by Qin Huan''s 2000 infantry and 8000 soldiers.


    "How is that possible? When did these anti thieves without military uniforms become so powerful? "


    Hong Chengchou couldn''t believe it, but he had found out the situation of the Chinese Army clearly.


    Knowing the most powerful elements of the Chinese army, the young and strong soldiers who train every day and wear uniform clothes. Most of the former have cotton armor, while the latter is equipped with a large number of firearms.


    Those who don''t wear military uniforms are similar to other anti thieves. Although everyone has weapons, they don''t train on weekdays and are very casual.


    "My Lord, our army''s strength is still a little less after all. The thief army has only dispatched almost half of its strength. At this time, even if general Cao''s general army sends one or two thousand cavalry to reinforce it, I''m afraid it won''t help."


    Qian Gao looked at the other party, there were nearly 10000 people and horses, including one or two thousand cavalry. From the position where the other party stood, he must be the most elite old thief, and sighed helplessly.


    It means the governor, stop the troops!


    Although it''s embarrassing, it''s much better than the defeat of the whole army later killed by the other party.


    "Mingjin!"


    Hong Chengchou punched the guardrail of the chariot and said angrily.


    Suddenly, the harsh sound of gongs sounded, and the officers and soldiers who were about to be unable to carry them rushed back one after another.


    Without Hong Chengchou''s warning at all, as soon as Cao Bianjiao waved, two thousand cavalry rushed up and rushed straight to the battlefield where the two sides fought.


    Qin Huan was so angry that he scolded. The two sides killed each other. The cavalry didn''t dare to rush around for fear of hurting their own people. But as soon as the other party withdraws and they chase again, they will open some distance and become clear-cut. At this time, they are just slaughtered by the cavalry rushing up from the side.


    "Ming Jin, blow the trumpet, let the troops stop chasing and gather quickly!"


    "This battle is too oppressive. Why don''t I take my sisters to intercept each other''s cavalry?"


    Seeing that he had won the war, but could not expand the outcome, the red warbler was so angry that he bit his teeth and broke out.


    "Are you sure you can stop 3000 guanning cavalry with more than 1000 women?" The red warbler was dizzy, but Qin Huan was sober.


    "Isn''t there... Five hundred guards? If you can''t win and block for a while, you should still be able to do it. It''s a big deal to lead them away. "


    The red warbler blushed, and her tone was obviously lack of confidence. Naturally, she could see that the cavalry were not only skilled in bowing and horses, but also experienced veterans.


    "Pa, I want to lead them away until you learn to ride and shoot arrows!" Qin Huan whipped his horse.


    At this time, on the battlefield, Liu Hu and more than 1000 infantry heard the sound of gongs and horns, immediately stopped their pursuit and quickly gathered in the array.


    Seeing that the infantry stopped, some of the heroes also stopped, but some may have been used to fighting along the wind, or they still screamed after them.


    Not to mention other heroes, even commander Niu Er was so excited that he couldn''t stop the car. The soldiers around him hugged him and reminded him to react. They quickly shouted at their throat not to chase.


    However, the battlefield is too noisy. Almost one or two thousand people are chasing after the officers and soldiers. It''s fun to kill.


    But then the rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs came. The heroes stopped and looked around. Suddenly, the shit almost didn''t scare out, so they turned and ran away.


    However, at the moment, the speed of two thousand cavalry has been brought into full play. Behind the defeated soldiers'' buttocks, they galloped past, leaving only corpses and broken meat on the ground.


    Nearly a thousand heroes were hacked and trampled to death, and hundreds of officers and soldiers who fell behind were also affected by the disaster of pond fish and trampled into meat and mud by cavalry.


    Obviously, although the cavalry won''t kill them with a knife, they won''t avoid it at such a fast speed. They think they''re unlucky to be trampled to death, and pass by. Fortune telling is big.


    The infantry and the noisy heroes not far away were scared to death by this scene.


    Watching the cavalry turn a corner and run over again, they all tried their best to get close to the infantry. They wanted to be crowded.


    Obviously, leader Qin''s daily publicity still played a great role.


    "These bastards ordered the second and third infantry battalions to move forward."


    Qin Huan''s heart was straight, but his mouth was angry. He didn''t know whether he was scolding the heroes for disobeying orders or the cavalry. He killed thousands of them in a short time.


    Two thousand guanning cavalry wanted to go again. It can be seen that the other party has been in a group, and the two infantry arrays behind have slowly pressed up. After all, they still didn''t rush up directly, but divided into two, rubbed from both sides, shot a round of arrows, and didn''t return to the mountain bag until the other party opened its bow and fought back.


    King Qin scolded angrily again. If the other party really dared to rush up and destroy thousands of heroes, pro guards and women''s camps, he would also surround these cavalry and cut them into meat mud to vent his hatred.

 Chapter 159

    After returning to the mountain, the cavalry did not continue to attack. After receiving Hong Chengchou''s order, Cao Bianjiao also gave up the idea of cutting the general and seizing the flag.


    The battlefield, which was still noisy and killing, suddenly became quiet, and only occasionally came one or two painful groans.


    Hong Chengchou is busy gathering up the retreating soldiers and horses.


    Qin Huan was also busy adjusting the formation to prevent the other cavalry from rushing again.


    After some counting, more than 2000 people and horses died in the war, and the 2000 standard camp also lost hundreds. Old Hong''s heart was so painful that he only shed blood.


    In fact, more than 1000 people really died in the fight, and the others were hacked to death by each other when they retreated.


    But it''s very rare for so many people to withdraw back. If it weren''t for the protection of cavalry, it''s estimated that there would be no one in ten.


    Looking at the retreating soldiers, with the frightened look on their faces, Hong Chengchou had to take them back to the camp. Then, under the cover of cavalry, he hurriedly pulled out the camp and retreated more than ten miles.


    Qin Huan didn''t chase him. He didn''t order someone to clean the battlefield and count the casualties until now. If the other party stayed in the camp, he might attack.


    As a result, the bodies of both sides were almost the same. Nearly 2000 heroes died in the war. In the first infantry camp, only more than 300 died, adding up to dozens of heavy wounded and more than 200 light wounded.


    It was a good victory because those heroes didn''t listen to orders, which led to both defeat and injury.


    However, Qin Huan did not investigate any more. I believe that after this lesson, the heroes have realized the end of not respecting orders.


    It is true.


    In the huge contrast of casualties, both infantry and soldiers are aware of the difference between mutual cooperation and fighting alone on the battlefield.


    Almost all the soldiers fought alone with their own courage, killing and chopping indiscriminately. As a result, nearly a thousand people were killed and injured.


    However, the infantry was based on five units, with long swords, shields and spearmen cooperating with each other. As a result, only more than 300 people were killed and injured, more than three times less than the soldiers.


    Of course, the 1000 people who were trampled to death and killed by cavalry are not counted. In fact, these people are enough. Basically, they catch up with each other and get one.


    Shouting a hundred words at ordinary times is not worth the effect of an actual battle.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Huan saw that the cavalry did not harass him again the next day, so he took the army to Xichuan to kill him.


    But Hong Chengchou could only stare, not to mention pursuing and killing. He didn''t even dare to follow up and enter the mountain.


    You can''t win in the field. Once you enter the mountain, if the cavalry can''t give full play to their advantages, you will definitely be killed in the mountain by the other party. This is not to mention that you are familiar with military books. Hong Laogou, who has been in battle for a long time, is understood by ordinary soldiers.


    So Hong Chengchou had to choose to rest in place and wait for Zuo Guangxian''s army to arrive before marching.


    Originally, Hong Chengchou planned to transfer the five thousand troops and horses from Zhushan, but he gave up after thinking about it.


    After all, once the 5000 troops in Zhushan withdraw, the whole Yunyang will be turned upside down by the eighth king and Cao Cao.


    At this time, the eighth king and Cao Cao were completely flustered under Baokang city. The army of Zhushan rushed into Fangxian County. The old and weak in the city didn''t dare to guard, so they had to flee to Baokang in a hurry.


    Similarly, facing the attack of more than 10000 troops of Chen Hongfan, sun hope had to abandon Gucheng and flee to Baokang.


    Because his three thousand soldiers and horses have just annexed the other leaders, half of them are almost dissatisfied with him. How can they keep it?


    Therefore, although Zhang Xianzhong was shocked and angry, he only whipped two whips and did not punish more.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s over now. We''ve all been sold by the boy of King Hua. He took people to sneak attack Junzhou. It''s hateful that he sneaked attack Junzhou and sneaked attack Junzhou, but took everyone away. Zhushan didn''t leave a soldier and didn''t notice in advance. Now he sent a hunter to send a letter. How can he do it like this?"


    Luo Rucai waved the letter in his hand and was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "Brother Luo, don''t you understand? The boy is clearly not at ease and wants to kill us! "


    Zhang Xianzhong snatched the letter. He just looked at it and tore it to pieces. He roared gnashing his teeth.


    "King Hua is too ungrateful. What can I do now?"


    "Yes, Gucheng is lost, Fangxian is also lost, Baokang is too late to attack, and the grain is almost bottomed out."


    "Oh, kill people."


    All the rebel leaders beat their chests and feet, and they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "For today''s plan, there is only a way to survive if we fight to capture Baokang County. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to follow in the footsteps of the king."


    Zhang Xianzhong looked at Baokang city ahead with a resolute face.


    "Yes, the left thief doesn''t have many troops. If we work harder, we won''t believe we can''t attack."


    The leaders also knew that it was time for life and death. If they didn''t take Baokang, they would starve to death in the mountains and forests even if they took a detour.


    After all, they are not one or two people, but they add up to thirty or forty thousand people, of which only old and weak women account for half.


    Then, the siege, which had stopped for a few days, started again. This time, the thieves stopped pushing each other and saved their strength. They were much more desperate than a few days ago.


    Sun Wang and Li Dingguo frequently took the lead in climbing the city, and the old thieves with parents, wives and children also broke out.


    Seeing that the anti thieves jumped over the wall, marshal Zuo was so anxious that he almost cried.


    Seeing that the reinforcements were late, he insisted all morning. Finally, he bit his teeth, but he abandoned Baokang with more than 2000 disabled soldiers and defeated generals and fled to Nanzhang.


    There''s no way to keep it. Although he can keep it, he has to lose all his family wealth here. There are no soldiers and horses in his hands. Even if he keeps Baokang, the credit may not fall to him.


    When Zuo Liangyu left, he lit all the food and grass in the city, but in a hurry, he let the anti thief save a small part, about a thousand stones.


    Although the 1000 stone grain is small, it is undoubtedly the life-saving straw for tens of thousands of anti thieves.


    They didn''t dare to stay too much in Baokang. After a full meal and a night''s rest, they rushed into Huguang with the remaining grain.


    As long as you get to Huguang and rob a large family, you will have food and everything.


    Almost as soon as Zhang Xianzhong left in the morning, Chen Hongfan and his army arrived in the afternoon.


    At dusk, Hong Chengchou''s 5000 troops also arrived. They saw that the rebels had broken through Baokang and burst into Huguang. The generals were single. The next day they went north to Gucheng and crossed the river to meet Hong Chengchou. They were too lazy to take care of the mess of Huguang.


    But Chen Hongfan had to follow the trace of the thief army and report to Xiong Wencan.


    When Xiong Wencan learns that Zuo Liangyu abandoned Baokang and put the anti thief into Huguang, he immediately spits out an old mouthful of blood and faints on the spot.


    After waking up, although he wanted to crush Zuo Liangyu into pieces, he had to reprimand him and Chen Hongfan to continue their pursuit.


    At the same time, Hu Guang''s prefectures, counties and health centers were put on strict alert to prevent thieves from fleeing and stealing the city.


    For a moment, the news of the thief army fleeing into Huguang spread like the wind, and countless gentry, landlords, civil servants and military generals were shocked.


    The whole of Huguang was shocked and there was an uproar. Similarly, the book of impeachment of Xiong Wencan, the governor of the five provinces, also flew to the capital like a snowflake.

 Chapter 160

    Ming capital, Forbidden City, Qianqing palace.


    The night is deep.


    But Zhu Youjian, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, still worked diligently and took the trouble to look at the memorials everywhere.


    From the beginning of his accession to the throne, almost every day in the past 11 years, Emperor Chongzhen never slacked off.


    Compared with his brother who loves carpentry, Chongzhen is undoubtedly a hundred times more diligent in politics than his grandfather who has been absent from work for many years, even his great grandfather, great great great grandfather.


    Compared with his grandparents, Chongzhen has more or less special hobbies. Chongzhen is also impeccable in virtue. He is not only diligent, thrifty, extravagant and extravagant, but also has nothing to do with him.


    With these points alone, apart from Taizu, not to mention the other emperors of the Ming Dynasty, that is, all emperors in history, may not be ashamed of themselves in front of Chongzhen.


    However, no matter how good a person''s virtue is, it is in vain.


    As an emperor, Chongzhen lacked the courage of Gan Gang''s arbitrariness, the understanding of the current situation of the Ming Dynasty, and the most important understanding of people and the way to govern as an emperor.


    As a result, although he was diligent, the broken ship of Daming, under his leadership, went down every day.


    The most terrible thing is that Chongzhen, as the helmsman, doesn''t know where the problem is. Maybe he didn''t find the answer until he hung up the southeast branch.


    However, in recent days, even the little eunuchs and maids of Qianqing palace can see that the emperor is in a surprisingly good mood, which has never happened in more than a decade.


    It is true.


    At the moment, looking at the memorial in his hand, Emperor Chongzhen was not only in a good mood, but excited. If he didn''t take into account his identity, he really wanted to shout.


    The anti thieves who have been rampant in the Ming Dynasty for more than ten years are finally going to be put out. Next, we can try our best to deal with Tartars outside the pass. Ming ZTE is expected, which makes Chongzhen, who has been nervous for 11 years, not excited?


    "Mate, I heard that sister-in-law Huang is not feeling well recently?"


    Emperor Chongzhen was excited for a while, then he put down the memorial, rubbed his dry eyes, and suddenly asked.


    "Back to the emperor, the imperial doctor has seen it. She said that empress Yi''an is depressed recently. She can''t be cured by medicine stone. She will get better after a while."


    Wang Chengen hurriedly replied. Although he was a little puzzled, he was not surprised.


    He knew that although the emperor seldom went to CI Ning palace, even if he was busy, he had to care about empress Yi''an every once in a while.


    The expenses of each prison in the palace and each bedroom have been reduced again and again, but the CI Ning palace has never changed, and the rewards for the Chinese New Year and festival have never been less.


    "These quacks are really incompetent. They can''t be cured by medicine stones. In that case, what''s the use of raising them?"


    Chongzhen frowned and his tone was quite severe. Wang Chengen didn''t dare to answer. Seeing that he picked up the memorial again, he couldn''t help reminding him: "it''s already three o''clock, my Lord."


    "Whatever! Then deal with it tomorrow! "


    Chongzhen thought of the good situation now and felt a little tired, so he put down the memorial and got up and walked out.


    Early the next morning, when she heard that her Majesty was going to visit the palace of mercy, Zhang Yan was surprised. She hurried to the palace maid''s service, and then came outside to meet her.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Don''t be polite, madam Huang. I heard that madam Huang is unwell. Let me have a look."


    Uncle and sister-in-law have not seen each other for more than half a year.


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Yan''s illness, Chongzhen felt a burst of guilt. He felt that he didn''t take good care of sister-in-law Huang. I''m sorry for the original entrustment of brother Huang.


    Zhang Yan looked at Chongzhen with a haggard face and a little gray on her temples. She was also not happy.


    Chongzhen''s appearance is really scary. The 28 year old young man looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yan, who is already thirty or four this year, looks more like a beautiful woman in her early twenties. It seems that years can''t bear to leave any traces on her face.


    "Your Majesty seems to be in a good mood today. Is there any great joy?"


    After uncle and sister-in-law sat down and cared for each other, Zhang Yan said with a little curiosity.


    Except for the year or two when she first ascended the throne, her majesty generally rarely came to the CI Ning palace unless necessary. Others only thought her Majesty was to avoid suspicion, but Zhang Yan, who had known Chongzhen''s character since childhood, knew that it was not the case.


    Your majesty has been the strongest since childhood. Now, the situation of Daming is worse than that of the Apocalypse years. This makes him who was determined to revive Daming in front of the former Emperor''s bed. How can he have a good intention to see her, the emperor''s sister-in-law?


    "Sister-in-law Huang doesn''t know. Xiong Aiqing played a few days ago. The eight kings have returned to the court in Gucheng, and Hong Aiqing played again yesterday..."


    At this moment, Chongzhen has completely lost the maturity and solemnity of the past.


    It''s more like a young man who has been holding back for many years and finally mixed up like a man. He is in urgent need of recognition in front of his elders. He talks incessantly that the eighth king and all kinds of anti thieves have returned to the imperial court, and only a dozen of Chuang Wang have been exterminated, hiding in the mountains. Ming ZTE is expected.


    Yes, Chongzhen is also a human being. He has been tortured for more than ten years. Now he is about to see the sun through the clouds. He also needs to find someone to share his inner joy and encourage him to affirm his achievements.


    Zhang Yan, who has cared for him since childhood and is also his sister-in-law and mother, is undoubtedly the best candidate and the most qualified person.


    Because of this, after receiving the memorial from Hong Chengchou last night, Chongzhen came to see Zhang Yan early this morning. Before, he really felt ashamed to see Zhang Yan.


    "That''s great. Congratulations to your majesty. Congratulations to your majesty. Your majesty has worked hard and loved the people in the past 11 years. Finally, the emperor has lived up to those who have a heart and made the rejuvenation of the Ming Dynasty possible."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yan was also excited.


    "It is also the blessing of our ancestors and the blessing of the country. Now the situation has finally improved. Let me finally live up to the original entrustment of the imperial brother."


    Sure enough, seeing Zhang Yan so excited, Chongzhen was in a better mood. The whole person seemed to be ten years younger.


    "Your Majesty should not stay up late again in the future. It''s time to cherish the dragon body. ZTE Daming is not a success in a day or two. Now the civil strife has been calmed. With the help of capable officials such as Hong Aiqing and Lu Aiqing, your majesty can work slowly."


    Zhang Yan also took the opportunity to persuade her. She knew that her Majesty was actually an acute child. Now the country is full of holes, but some things can''t be urgent.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. The imperial doctor said that sister-in-law Huang was depressed. What''s the matter?"


    Chongzhen nodded, but it went in one ear and out the other. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk too much about government with her, so he turned off the topic.


    Zhang Yan also sighed in her heart. In order to avoid suspicion, it''s not easy to say anything, but said with a little sadness: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just heard from her father that Henan has suffered another great disaster this year. Compared with previous years, ministers and concubines have been in the palace for 18 years. They have rich clothes and food every day, but the people in her hometown can''t eat enough. They are easy to eat their children. I don''t know what kind of scene it is now, My concubines are the queen, but I have never done anything to the people in my hometown. Now I feel guilty! "


    Seeing her appearance, Chongzhen gave birth to the idea of sorry brother Huang and not taking good care of sister Huang.


    At the same time, she also understood that sister-in-law Huang had been missing her hometown for too long. In addition, she heard that her hometown had suffered a great disaster. In a hurry, she fell ill.

 Chapter 161

    "Now all the anti thieves have been eliminated. If Mrs. Huang wants to go back to her hometown to save her relatives, I can allocate 200000 silver from the internal Treasury and let her do something for the people in her hometown."


    "Ah!"


    "This... My concubine, thank you for your grace, but I''m afraid to provoke criticism and trouble your majesty when I leave the palace to visit relatives."


    Zhang Yan was stunned. She was very happy. Her moved eyes were red. She got up and knelt down.


    "The imperial sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry. As long as she doesn''t have a flag and drum, she won''t care too much about those civil servants. She''s just wronged the imperial sister-in-law."


    Chongzhen quickly picked her up and waved her hand. Maybe she was in a good mood. She was too excited, or Zhang Yan was too important in his mind. In order to make her happy, she also broke out.


    "It''s too late for my concubine to be happy. Where will there be any grievances?" Zhang Yan waved her hand excitedly.


    At this moment, I was happy like a 16-year-old girl. What''s wrong with my face?


    It can be seen that returning home in royal clothes is not only a dream for men, but also for women.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, under the escort of five hundred royal guards, Zhang Yan took a large number of palace maids and eunuchs, escorting the 200000 Liang silver given by Chongzhen and the savings she had accumulated over the years, and left the capital in a low-key way towards Henan.


    Although the civil servants had some criticism, they did not write a letter to impeach the matter, but the empress of Zhou had some taste.


    After Zhang Yan left for a few days, bad news came one after another. First, Huguang jumped out, and an anti thief named king Xiaohua attacked Baokang, and then successively attacked Zhushan in Fangxian County. Yunyang''s army was defeated, and governor Dai Wenwen died for his country.


    Then Xiong Wencan, the governor of the five provinces, personally led 20000 troops to encircle and suppress. Because Qin Ming, the general soldier, was greedy for life and afraid of death, the whole army was defeated.


    Here, Chongzhen just annoyed Xiong Wencan''s incompetence and urged him to exterminate the Xiaohua king as soon as possible.


    But when the eight kings came down and rebelled, broke Baokang and rushed into Huguang, and King Xiaohua broke Junzhou and rushed into Henan under the siege of Hong Chengchou, he became angry and almost smashed the tables and tables in the imperial study.


    He hated the eight kings who had fallen and rebelled. He was also very angry with Xiong Wencan, so he made an order immediately.


    Xiong Wencan was arrested and sent back to Beijing for trial. Governor Huguang, governor Xiangyang and governor Yunyang were dismissed from office. Qin Ming, who was greedy for life and fear of death and fled from battle, copied his family and destroyed his family. Zuo Liangyu, who abandoned Baokang and lost his official seal, was dismissed from office and killed the enemy.


    Similarly, Hong Chengchou did not escape and was dismissed from office, but he still exercised the power of the governor of the three sides to suppress bandits. Cao Bianjiao, Chen Hongfan, Zuo Guangxian and others were demoted or dismissed to commit crimes and kill the enemy.


    Chongzhen not only captured a governor of five provinces, but also a trilateral governor, a patrolman, two prefects and more than a dozen civil servants. He also killed a general and dismissed more than a dozen generals.


    However, compared with the time when dufengyang was captured in the eight years of Chongzhen, this time is nothing at all, but it still scares many civil servants and calls Tianwei unpredictable.


    No, Yang Sichang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, has knelt outside the palace gate for two hours.


    Because Xiong Wencan was originally recommended by the Minister of the Ministry of war. Now he has made such a big basket. At the moment, he is frightened and afraid of being implicated.


    Knowing that the eunuch announced him to go in, he was very relieved, wiped the sweat on his forehead, quickly cleaned up his mood and followed the eunuch to the Qianqing palace.


    "I don''t know who I am. I hope your majesty will commit a crime!"


    As soon as he went in, Yang Sichang stole a look at Chongzhen, whose face was as gloomy as water, and fell on his knees.


    "Get up, it''s no wonder Yang Aiqing. It''s that Xiong Wencan''s incompetence has led to the destruction of the good situation. It''s really hateful!"


    As soon as Chongzhen waved his hand, he obviously trusted and valued Yang Sichang very much. After all, it was his strategy of encirclement and suppression that put out all kinds of anti thieves one by one.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Yang Sichang''s heart was finally relieved. However, seeing his Majesty''s tone when talking about Xiong Wencan, he also knew that Xiong Wencan''s end might not be worse than Qin Ming, but now he can''t protect himself and can''t plead for Xiong Wencan.


    "Your Majesty, I''d like to resign from the post of minister of the Ministry of war and ask for an order to go to Huguang to exterminate the eight kings and Cao Cao, and make meritorious service. I hope your Majesty''s grace!"


    Yang Sichang knows that even if his majesty doesn''t blame him, other civil servants will not let him go. After all, Xiong Wencan was the governor of five provinces he recommended. Now he has made such a big basket. He doesn''t clean it up himself. I''m afraid he can''t do it again in the future.


    "I''m very relieved that Aiqing has this determination!"


    Chongzhen''s face immediately eased a lot and nodded. Finally, he not only served as the Minister of war, but also gave him a Shangfang sword to act conveniently.


    In order to avoid Bu Xiong Wencan''s footsteps, Yang Sichang took the opportunity to ask for several generals.


    Chongzhen thought Xiong Wencan was incompetent, but he knew that it was not Xiong Wencan who was really incompetent, but that Xiong Wencan could not suppress those arrogant soldiers and valiant generals because he had neither direct troops nor Shangfang sword in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Sichang arrived in Xiangyang with Shang''s sword, it was the end of August. At the same time, he also arrived with the imperial edict to catch Xiong Wencan.


    Poor Xiong Wencan was the governor of five provinces a moment ago. The next second, he was transferred to his official uniform and put in a prison car.


    Looking at his own adult being escorted away with a dead face, his staff Wang can is also dejected and sad.


    As an aide, he will not be implicated, but his future is also slim.


    Somehow, before leaving Xiangyang, he wanted to go to Heishi town again, because he always felt that if he hadn''t been a day late, maybe the Xiaohua king would have accepted the recruitment, and the adult''s outcome would be the opposite.


    He always believed that with his three inch eloquence, he would be able to persuade King Xiaohua to submit to the court.


    After Qin Huan left, the whole Nanzhang County calmed down.


    As soon as the autumn harvest was over and the people''s grain dried, the gentry and landlords in the county made up their minds and sent servants to collect grain door to door.


    Especially the two landlords entrusted by the second childe of Wu.


    In the stronghold, Xiao Xinru changed into a man''s dress again. Since Qin Huan left, although she has been diligently handling the big and small affairs of the stronghold every day, she still misses it all the time.


    Especially in the last two months, the whole person seems to have lost his soul. Li Waner and Liu Ruolan are also haunted all day. Li Waner naturally misses her brother Xiaoyu, but Liu Ruolan is worried about the safety of Hong Ying.


    "Madam, the county''s Yamen Constable has come to collect grain again. I think we should just kill him and see if they dare to come."


    Qin Shuang came in with a murderous look on his face. If his wife didn''t let him kill the servants who came to collect grain to protect the yard last time, where would the constables and yamen guards dare to come?

 Chapter 162

    "Don''t mess around. Now that Xiong Wencan has been dismissed and replaced by Yang Sichang, the Minister of the Ministry of war. This person is much more difficult to deal with than Xiong Wencan, and this time he has brought thousands of troops to take office. If we make too much noise and attract his attention, I''m afraid we will send troops to encircle and suppress him immediately."


    Mrs. Li put down her pen and shook her head with a heavy face. Now, apparently, the black eye of the copycat has been spread all over the Xiangyang border.


    "Madam, don''t worry. With our current strength, even if the officials and troops come to encircle and suppress us, they can''t help us."


    Qin Shuang clapped his chest, even eager to try.


    Because the original 1000 little beggars have already become lively and vigorous. They have a fire gun in their hands and complete cotton armor helmets. They are almost armed to their teeth.


    "Ah! Now, I don''t know where you are, and what''s your situation now. Let''s stop creating complications. Just keep the black mountain stronghold. "


    Xiao Xinru said, his tone could not help but become sad again, but his heart was full of thoughts and worries. Since the childe took people across the Hanjiang River and went to Henan, he completely broke contact.


    So now she just wants to keep this family property for the childe, so that if the childe loses in the future, she can have a foothold when she comes back.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Shuang drooped his head and nodded.


    After training for more than half a year, the brothers have long been suffocated. They are waiting to kill the enemy and make meritorious contributions and promotion every day. However, madam he can''t listen to her. It''s really a little oppressive.


    "Well, in the future, the cultural examination will be conducted once a month and the martial arts examination will be conducted once every two months, and the first ten will be promoted to the first level."


    Xiao Xinru sighed and said slowly when she saw him.


    Obviously, these teenagers inherited Qin Huan''s belligerence. They were always locked up in the stronghold for a long time. They were afraid that there would be trouble, so they planned to reduce the time of daily practice and increase the time of reading and literacy.


    "Great, madam, so that the brothers won''t complain every day." Qin Shuang''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed.


    Many of his brothers are still treated as soldiers. On the contrary, some hardworking and obedient old people and children have become veterans, which makes them hold fire guns. If they don''t complain, there will be ghosts. Now, there is a chance for promotion.


    The people in all villages of Heishi town not only didn''t appreciate that the thieves drove away the servants who came to collect grain, but took it for granted.


    As a result, when Qin Shuang went to collect the rent with the land deed, the people still didn''t buy it and hid all the food.


    This time, not only Qin Shuang and Qin Wen were half angry, but even Mrs. Li was a little angry.


    In her opinion, the land deeds were in their hands. Those fields were theirs, and it was natural for the people to rent them.


    "What do the villagers say?"


    "They say we are anti thieves. Those land deeds were robbed. They can''t count at all. You can ask for food, but you have to buy it with money." Qin Wen bit his teeth and said.


    Qin Shuang was murderous: "madam, I think these villagers just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. They just kill him in one village to see if they still pay the rent."


    "Killing is still unnecessary."


    Mrs. Li waved her hand and was thinking about how to make the people pay the rent obediently. A teenager came to report. A scholar at the foot of the mountain asked for a meeting and claimed to be surnamed Wang.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cottage hall.


    Looking at the person brought in, it was Mr. Wang who came to recruit and install. Xiao Xinru was surprised and happy at the same time. She hurried forward and asked, "Mr. Wang, do you know the news of my childe?"


    "I didn''t expect that the Xiaohua King left you here and ran away alone. His wife still cares about him like this. The Xiaohua king doesn''t know the blessing of repair in his life. He has a confidant like his wife."


    Seeing that she was so worried, Wang can couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sir, I misunderstood. My childe didn''t leave my concubine, but couldn''t bear the bumpy suffering of my concubine and other women''s dependents. That''s why we stayed here, but we also reserved enough troops. Even if the officials and troops came to encircle and suppress, we wouldn''t be afraid."


    Mrs. Li blushed and hurriedly explained that she was afraid that he had come to test the details, and added.


    "Madam, don''t doubt. I didn''t come to inquire about your stronghold. Madam must have known what happened to my adults."


    Wang can smiled, waved his hand, and then said, "as for the current situation of your childe, I really know one or two."


    "Please tell me, sir. I''m very grateful." Xiao Xinru said excitedly and ordered people to hurry up to serve tea.


    "In mid July, your son fought with governor Nahong on the Han River near Junzhou and fled to Xichuan. However, according to the facts I learned, the two sides were tied at that time, and even your son took some advantage. Otherwise, Hong Chengchou would not have watched your son attack Xichuan and dared not go to rescue."


    Wang can puts down the teacup and says slowly. When it comes to Hong Chengchou, his tone is mixed with a trace of schadenfreude.


    "So, my childe is in Xichuan now?"


    Xiao Xinru''s clenched fist immediately loosened, and a big stone in her heart finally fell down.


    "Yes, although Hong Chengchou has 20000 Qin troops and 3000 guanning iron cavalry, he may not be able to win your childe, so madam doesn''t have to worry about the safety of your childe, but about the safety of yourself and the people in the stronghold."


    "What does that mean, sir? Is Yang Sichang going to deal with us? " Xiao Xinru was so nervous when she saw what he said.


    "Yang Sichang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, holding the Shang''s sword, will not lose his worth to fight a small stronghold of you. He led troops south to pursue the eighth king and Cao Cao a few days ago.


    But when I left, I asked Xiangyang to exterminate you as soon as possible. The commander of Xiangyang guard is preparing these days. I think the army will crush the border in a few days. "


    "Hum, madam, don''t worry. There are only some guards. Let''s kill one."


    Qin Shuang on one side could not bear to see Wang can''s literati virtue and snorted coldly at him.


    If his wife had no respect for this guy, let alone drinking tea, he would have to break his leg. See if he still lingered and talked about the situation of the leader and brothers.


    "That''s right. I''ll leave now."


    Wang can also knows that what the boy said is true. When he entered the stronghold, he could see the teenagers clearly.


    In the same way, I am deeply moved that there are thousands of people in this small cottage and they are still in good order. I really want to see the Xiaohua king and see who he is.


    "Sir, I don''t think he''s a native? If there is no good place to go, it''s better to live in the stronghold for the time being. My childe will come back after all. "


    Mrs. Li hurriedly asked her to stay. Naturally, she would not think that Wang can came specially to report to them.


    But obviously he wanted to take refuge in the childe, but he was worried, so he came to make a good marriage.


    "Madam, I appreciate your kindness."


    Wang can hesitated for a long time and finally politely refused. However, he did not intend to return to Fujian, but decided to live in Nanzhang County for the time being.


    Xiao Xinru guessed right. Wang can really had the idea of taking refuge in Qin Huan.


    Originally, he wanted to join Yang Sichang and continue to show his ambition.


    But no one ever wanted to see him, so he was driven out. At the same time of disappointment, he even had a trace of anger against the world.


    However, the matter of Xiong Wencan has not been settled yet, so there are some concerns in his heart.

 Chapter 163

    In Xichuan City, early this morning, the sound of gongs, drums, whips and guns continued, which opened the eyes of the small businessmen and vendors in the city and the surrounding villagers.


    It was the first time I saw the anti thief marry openly, and thousands of people married their mother-in-law at the same time, which really made people''s eyes almost fall out.


    There were so many people that they had to worship outside the city.


    "Worship the military flag!"


    "Two worship King Hua!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    A thousand new couples, more than 2000 men and women, are all dressed in brand-new Chinese military uniforms. The bride is only wearing a big red flower on her head, and the groom is wearing a red belt. Under the loud cry of the guards, a thousand new couples first kowtow to the Chinese military flag, then turn around and kneel down to King Qin on the high platform, and finally the husband and wife worship each other, He was surrounded by a group of heroes and other women and sent to the new house prepared in the city.


    This new worship hall makes both the people around and the Chinese Army feel very novel.


    As for those who scold immoral and immoral people, there are none, because such people either die or escape.


    This night is destined to be very lively.


    Although Hong Laogou sent someone in advance to inform Xichuan County Magistrate to guard against it, it took only one day to be broken by the Chinese army.


    During the rest period, King Qin also constantly encircled and suppressed the gentry and bandits in the county, searched for materials, and did not forget to fulfill his original promise.


    Anyone who kills an enemy can marry a wife. They were immediately moved to tears by King Qin''s generosity.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help it. It''s better to block than sparse. Even if he raised his knife higher, he still couldn''t prevent it, so he simply lowered the threshold.


    Everything has disadvantages, it will be beneficial. It depends on how you make use of it. Although husband and wife soldiers have many disadvantages, as long as they are well managed, they will undoubtedly increase people''s sense of belonging to the Chinese army, and can also inspire those who do not have a wife.


    Therefore, Qin Huan specially formulated relevant systems to restrain and encourage everyone to kill the enemy bravely.


    In the future, elite soldiers who have reached the age of 18 can go on a blind date and marry a wife. They have the right to take the initiative to choose. Although veterans can also participate, they can only choose passively.


    Of course, both the chosen and the chosen should be voluntary and never forced, except for a few women who do not obey the king.


    The team leader can not only marry a wife, but also take a concubine. The team leader can take two, the small leader can take four, the big leader can take six, and the king can take countless.


    Moreover, once a family is formed, men can''t abandon women, and women can''t betray their own men. Those who violate military laws and regulations have no reason to speak of.


    Once you reach your quota, you can no longer participate in blind dates.


    At ordinary times, the husband and wife live in full, including the wives and concubines of the big leader, which are also managed by the rear camp.


    Veterans and elite soldiers share a room once a month, big and small captains twice, small leaders four times, big leaders six times, and the king is free.


    In order to prevent pregnancy, King Qin also asked Houying to make clear the physiological periods of all married women and specially arranged to have sex in those days, which can be said to be full preparation.


    This time, a full thousand heroes and infantry brought back beautiful women, including village women, wives and concubines of large families, small servant girls, and even young ladies.


    In order to set an example, Qin tie, the oldest of the teenagers, took four jiao Didi''s little daughters-in-law, little servant girls, Miss Jiao and noble women at one go, on the grounds that he had reached the age of 18.


    Qin Huan deliberately increased his age by one year when he registered last time, so that it was today.


    This makes the boys and other teenagers in the pro guard camp red in the eyes. It''s called a desperate struggle during training every day. They all look forward to killing the enemy and making contributions next time, so that they can marry more women when they reach the age of 18.


    At the same time, countless young men and teenagers from shiliba village came to sign up for the rebel army.


    Just like in Zhushan, Qin Huan took money and food to the mountain to recruit young men and young men. The village girl also wanted it. The living expenses of a skilled blacksmith doubled.


    In just half a month, 2000 teenagers and 1000 young men were recruited, and the number of blacksmiths was also increasing.


    All the bandits who killed the captives in the stronghold were added to the five hero camps, and the rescued women were incorporated into the rear camp. Those who performed well in the five hero camps would be selected to join the infantry camp.


    After more than half a month, it not only supplemented the war damage, but also increased its strength, because the engineering battalion is building weapons, firearms, cotton armor and helmets every day.


    After learning the lesson of the last time, in the future, everyone must not sleep in and get up as soon as the wake-up call rings.


    Male soldiers run for half an hour in the morning and then train in a queue for half an hour. Women cook in turn. Others also have to participate in half an hour of queue training.


    Only literate women can sleep in, don''t have to participate in training, and even don''t have to walk when marching.


    After an hour of collective training, eat breakfast uniformly, and then the infantry young soldiers continue training. What should other arms do.


    Except for a few heroes, others don''t complain. After all, running can exercise their legs and feet, facilitate escape, practice queues, and avoid being killed by others when they meet cavalry.


    "Xiaohua Wang, should my women''s battalion be expanded? In addition, male soldiers who make contributions can have three wives and four concubines. What about female soldiers? " The red warbler was a little angry.


    "What do you want? Do you want to hug left and right and pick more men? "


    Qin Huan rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway.


    "Bah! My sisters are not rare, but they are not satisfied, but they don''t know what to want. You are the king. Shouldn''t you solve it? " The red warbler spat and stared at him.


    "Well, well, if the female soldiers and the women in the rear camp reach the level of elite soldiers or above, they can choose a husband by themselves, so they don''t have to be concubines for others, and reward some silk and satin. In addition to silk and satin, the captain also rewards some gold and silver jewelry. As for the leader... How about choosing two servant girls to serve?"


    Seeing that she represented more than 6000 women, Qin Huan dared not neglect it. He touched his chin and thought for a while before saying.


    After all, whether it''s the women''s battalion or the rear battalion, it plays no less role than the soldiers and infantry.


    Thirty or forty thousand people don''t have those literate women in the back camp to help manage, make statistics, register and classify. They have to mess up into a pot of porridge. As for what title, marrying a wife is a joke.


    After all, there are no literati to come to him. Without those women, they can only manage like the eight kings and cultivate themselves. They have to wait until the age of the monkey.


    The role of more than 1000 women soldiers in saving the lives and healing the wounded is also huge. They can not only improve the combat effectiveness and damage rate of the army, but also chase and kill the defeated soldiers. The key is that they can also act as cavalry to scare people.


    Don''t think it''s a joke.


    Because there are young soldiers among them, and the female soldiers wear unified military uniforms and men''s hair ornaments, the enemy can''t distinguish them at all.


    If there are more than 2000 cavalry, always standing still will definitely affect the judgment of the other party''s main general, and then they will either be tied up or make a fatal mistake in the deployment of troops.


    "Well, that''s good." The red warbler''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the secret way was that this guy''s head would think.


    "By the way, I will give you another grace. In peacetime, each woman can take two days off every month. It will be overcome in wartime."


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell them the good news." The red warbler blushed and quickly nodded and ran away, forgetting even the expansion of the army.


    Sure enough, after the red warbler went back and conveyed King Qin''s words, both men and no men cheered.


    Qin Huan was not vague. He immediately rewarded some gold, silver and jewelry he had seized.


    Nowadays, except for the wives and concubines of large families who hold their own identities, almost all the other women have made themselves a small backpack to facilitate the placement of some personal belongings, because everyone has realized what is called a vagrant life.


    King Qin worked hard in Xichuan, while Hong Chengchou moved to the town and countryside and kept staring until the 10000 troops of Zuo Guangxian and the 5000 troops of Zhushan arrived and rested for a few days.


    Although full of confidence, Hong Laogou is also extremely careful for fear of being ambushed. More than 20000 infantry cavalry are encamped step by step. They are really as stable as an old dog.

 Chapter 164

    "That old thing really has more than 20000 troops?"


    "Yes, chief, the brothers count according to the method you taught. They should not be wrong. According to their speed, they should arrive the afternoon the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "Hum, I''ve searched enough and rested almost. The old dog just came now. Do you think I''ll fight him again at the bottom of the city?"


    Qin Huan sneered. He would have rested for another month or two, but the old dog wanted to fight him. Naturally, he would not be happy.


    As the saying goes, when the enemy advances, I retreat, I chase, and when the enemy is tired, I fight... I don''t remember one more sentence, but it doesn''t matter. These three sentences alone are enough to kill old Hong dog.


    So he immediately ordered the battalions to pack up and get ready to run.


    The next day, the army marched westward. Although the number did not increase much, the number of mules and horses increased to 13000.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, the thief army fled and went west this morning. The target should be Shangnan county."


    "How can this be? If the governor doesn''t move, they don''t move. If the governor moves, they escape. It''s really hateful!"


    Hong Chengchou punched cotton and felt like swallowing a lump of shit. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Supervisor, why don''t you lead the iron cavalry to pursue and intercept it?" Cao Bianjiao was also angry and hugged kungfu.


    "No, although there are official roads from Xichuan to Shangnan, this is a mountainous area after all. You rashly lead cavalry to pursue. Once you encounter an ambush, the governor''s rescue will be too late."


    Hong Chengchou quickly waved his hand. Their more than 20000 step cavalry were careful, not to mention the cavalry chasing alone?


    These three thousand guanning iron cavalry are his mace, so they will never take any risk.


    "But the inspector, the detective horse returned. The thief army fled in a hurry. The team is in a mess. The opportunity can''t be missed!"


    "Hum, how dare you show off such small tricks in front of me? Do you really think I''m Zuo Liangyu''s vulgar martial artist?"


    Hong Chengchou sneered.


    "The supervisor''s meaning is that the Xiaohua King deliberately fled in such a panic, trying to lure me to lead the cavalry to pursue?" Cao Bianjiao was surprised.


    "Yes, it must be that the thief saw the power of Guan Ning''s iron cavalry last time. Now I''m afraid he has regarded you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He wants to pull it out and then quickly."


    Hong Chengchou nodded. If Cao Bianjiao''s three thousand guanning cavalry were damaged, he was really not sure with his current strength.


    Hong Laogou guessed right. King Qin really racked his brains to kill Guan Ning''s iron cavalry of Cao Bianjiao.


    So when he learned that there were no cavalry to catch up, he also yelled at him. After all, if he didn''t get rid of the 3000 cavalry, he would have to wander around the mountain all the time. How could Qin Huan not be annoyed?


    If he had not been afraid of the 3000 cavalry, he would not go west, but northeast into the plain this time.


    Hong Chengchou was in a hurry. Qin Huan didn''t attack Shangnan county this time, but passed around the city directly.


    The people in the city looked at the overwhelming thief army outside the city, closed the gate and hid in the city. They were trembling, so it was even more impossible to go out of the city to intercept.


    Two days later, Hong Chengchou hurried to Xichuan city. Looking at the ruined county seat, he was so angry that his nostrils smoked.


    In fact, more than a dozen big families were copied. The head of the county magistrate was hung at the gate of the city. The bandit stronghold in the territory disappeared. Most of the ordinary poor had some money and food in their pockets.


    But when he learned that the thief army had passed Shangnan county this evening, the old dog almost fainted with anger.


    Gnashing his teeth, he roared, "that is to say, they ran out for more than 120 miles in two days, and we only walked 80 miles?"


    "Yes, sir, this Xiaohua king is different from other thieves. His men and horses are almost young men and women and a few teenagers. They never coerce the old and weak, and don''t want heavy and useless things. The surplus food and silver are distributed to the local people."


    Qian Gao sighed helplessly. It was ironic that he pursued the thief army farther and farther.


    "We must speed up the March tomorrow, or the thief will attack the city again in a few days."


    Hong Chengchou hammered on the book case and obviously knew that if he continued to chase like this, it would be a joke.


    But at the end of the Ming Dynasty, Pianpian was an era of jokes. The anti thieves ate three meals a day, but the officers and soldiers ate two meals a day. They even didn''t have enough to eat.


    Where can you beat the anti thief?


    As the governor to suppress bandits, Hong Chengchou was worried about military pay and food. When he went to the county yamen, the warehouse was empty. Before he opened his mouth, the gentry in the territory scrambled to cry.


    As a result, as soon as king Qin arrived, although the warehouse was empty, the county magistrate and all the officials were fat and oily.


    The grain in the granary of those poor gentry families was moldy, the silver in the cellar was blackened, and the number of beautiful wives and maidservants in the family was almost countless.


    As a result, King Qin''s silver is used as a stone. If he can''t take away the food, he should give it to the people. There are not enough beautiful women to pull mules and horses.


    You can do whatever you want.


    One side is tied up, a little out of line, there will be countless people jump out and stand on the moral commanding heights to impeach you.


    The end of the Ming Dynasty was really the best era of rebellion.


    Half a month later, Hong Chengchou was led by the nose by King Qin, running from Nanyang to Xi''an, and from Xi''an to Henan. More than 20000 troops were tossed with complaints and exhausted.


    Finally, they had to stop in Lushi County to repair, otherwise the army would have to mutiny.


    At this time, although King Qin was tired, he had run to Song County 300 miles to the East.


    After a fierce attack with more than 10000 cannon fodder, they went to eat and drink spicy food in the city.


    When he learned that Hong Laogou had stopped, Qin Huan also stopped to continue recruiting and training soldiers, and refining young soldiers with bandits and mountain thieves in the territory.


    When Hong Chengchou saw that he had a little breath, the other party attacked Song County. He was angry and shouted, but he had nothing to do.


    The cavalry are afraid of being ambushed, intercepted, and broken by each other. The guards everywhere are like paper paste. They can break at one touch. They not only do nothing, but help and rebel to increase the strength of each other.


    "My Lord, why don''t you let governor sun lead the troops out of the pass and join forces with the supervisor to encircle and suppress!"


    Qian Gao knew that with more than 20000 troops in the supervisor''s hands, he might be able to defeat the Xiaohua king, but it was a joke to encircle and suppress others. In the end, he was afraid he would have to be encircled and suppressed by others.


    But Hong Chengchou didn''t think so. He waved his hand and said, "no, Shaanxi has just stabilized. Once sun Boya leads the troops out of the pass, I''m afraid there will be peaks and smoke in the northwest. At that time, the situation will only worsen. Although Xiaohua Wang is cunning, he always only dares to wander around in the mountains, and the impact is limited. The governor should see who can consume who."


    Obviously, although Hong Chengchou was very angry and disgusting, he never lost his mind.


    That''s true. No matter what Qin Huan did, the old dog just didn''t divide the troops and didn''t let the cavalry get involved in danger.


    Hong Chengchou, the governor of the three sides, was led by the nose by the king of China in the mountainous area at the junction of Northwest Henan.


    Yang Sichang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was tortured to death by the eight kings and Cao Cao in the mountainous area at the junction of Huguang and Sichuan.

 Chapter 165

    The two leaders are desperately encircling and suppressing the three giant bandits. A group of civil servants and military generals in Xiangyang mansion are not idle and begin to pinch soft persimmons.


    After more than ten days of preparation, Luo Guan, the commander of Xiangyang guards, led the team, combined tens of thousands of guards from all over the country, together with thousands of families in Xiangyang and Nanzhang, and rushed to Heishi town to kill the anti thief nest of Heishan stronghold in one fell swoop.


    The civil and military officials in Xiangyang did not deliberately publicize this action.


    It''s a complete fight. When the time comes to capture the black mountain stronghold, this is the stronghold of the anti thief king Xiaohua. If you can''t say it, you''ll get a lot of his brothers, wives and concubines out and take them to Xiangyang for beheading.


    But if there is an accident, the black mountain stronghold is just an ordinary bandit''s nest. Anyway, they will never believe that Xiaohua Wang started from here.


    For this reason, in the past half a year, the civil and military officials, gentry and landlords in Xiangyang have chosen to ignore the black mountain stronghold.


    The army was pressing on the border, which made the black mountain stronghold, which had no senior general in the stronghold, a little flustered. However, there were several war cases of Qin Huan, so he withdrew to the stronghold at the first time and was ready to defend it.


    Although there are almost 5000 or 6000 people in the Shanzhai today, a large area of open space has been opened up in Houshan, with thousands of houses connected.


    In addition to the food materials previously hoarded and moved from Baokang, and Mrs. Li has secretly purchased many in the past six months, so there are plenty of food materials in the village, enough to eat for two years a year.


    Therefore, although they were a little flustered, they were not at a loss. Under the arrangement of Mrs. Li and all the ladies, men, women, young and old went to battle together and were busy.


    On the contrary, there were a thousand teenagers, all of whom were eager for the officers and soldiers to arrive immediately.


    However, when the army arrived at Blackstone Town, it stopped. A group of soldiers rushed into each village, robbed all the valuable things, and the women dragged them away. All those who dared to resist were killed with a knife.


    "Officer, we are all good people!"


    "Good people? Old man, you have so much food hidden in your house. If you hadn''t secretly colluded with the anti thief, would they have no reason not to rob it? And your charming daughter-in-law, I see that she is a detailed work of anti thief. Take it away. Wait a minute, I will interrogate myself! "


    A boss kicked the begging old man to the ground with one foot.


    A dozen soldiers rushed up and carried away his daughter-in-law and daughter, even 40 or 50 year old women, like pigs.


    For a moment, the yard was full of laughter and shrill cries.


    The old man and his two sons wanted to rush up and stop, but they were cut down in a pool of blood and died in peace.


    This scene was staged in almost the whole Blackstone Town, which stunned the villagers who were gloating at the beginning and ready to see the anti thief play.


    In just three days, the big town with thousands of people in the past has really become a ghost town.


    All the women were as young as thirteen or fourteen, as old as forty or fifty. They were a little beautiful. They were almost caught in the military camp outside the town and interrogated by the officers and soldiers like wolves.


    Thousands of people were killed. They worked hard to harvest and dry grain, and all of them were piled up in the town and into the pockets of military officers at all levels and local gentry.


    The reason why the officers and soldiers are so unscrupulous and help the local gentry is that all the civil servants acquiesce and have nothing to do with it.


    "Madam, old man Hou of Houjia village, with dozens of villagers, knelt at the gate of the village to ask for his wife."


    "Ah! Let them in, settle down first, and I''ll be gone. "


    Xiao Xinru sighed and waved her hand. This is the tenth village to go and beg her to send troops to save her family.


    She did not expect that these officers and soldiers were so crazy that they were even more ferocious than the eight kings.


    In advance, she sent someone to inform the people in each village to go into the mountain to avoid. Who ever thought that except for a few people, others turned a deaf ear to it.


    Now, even if you want to rescue, you are powerless.


    "Madam, as I said, we should let them live and die. Taking them in is a waste of food. One by one, they still shout that we should go down the mountain to save their relatives. I''m afraid it''s going to hell!"


    "Yes, who told them that they didn''t join us at the beginning to want us to buy food with money? Why don''t they ask the officers and soldiers to buy food with money now? Ha ha! "


    "Yes, yes, ha ha..."


    "You... You can still laugh? How can this idea come into being in my heart? How do I teach you on weekdays? Do you all go in one ear and out the other? "


    Xiao Xinru saw that they not only had no compassion, but gloated one by one, and her whole body trembled.


    Qin Shuang, Qin Wen and Qin Feng were shocked to see her lose such a temper for the first time. They stopped laughing and lowered their heads together.


    "I won''t teach you again in the future. I''ll treat you as a disciple without you."


    Mrs. Li said sternly. Her face was full of disappointment and even some pain. She felt that her efforts over the past six months had been wasted.


    It can''t be blamed that she didn''t teach well. As the saying goes, it''s difficult to learn well and easy to learn bad. Even other teenagers forget it, but the three have long been influenced by King Qin. Even if Xiao Xinru taught them personally every day, they still can''t change their view of right and wrong.


    As for the gentleman''s style, except Qin Wen, Qin Feng and Qin Shuang didn''t see any shadow.


    "Madam, don''t be angry. We know we''re wrong."


    "Yes, madam, we really know our mistake."


    "We dare not laugh anymore."


    Seeing the disappointed expression on Mrs. Li''s face, the three also said these words. They all quickly knelt on the ground to admit their mistakes, and finally cried out in a hurry.


    The three are orphans, so they have already regarded Xiao Xinru as a teacher, or even a godmother.


    "Get up, eh! I don''t want you to become a modest gentleman with benevolence and righteousness in the future. I just hope you don''t completely lose your humanity. The childe looks like a great traitor and evil, but there is a great good in his heart. You don''t just learn from his bad, but also learn from his good. "


    After all, Mrs. Li was softened by their tears and painstakingly taught.


    Obviously, in my heart, I have already regarded the three as proud disciples. I hope they can become generals and prime ministers and assist the childe in the future.


    "I must remember your wife''s teachings!"


    All three of them were relieved. They quickly got up and nodded. They couldn''t help thinking that there was a great kindness in the leader''s heart. Why didn''t they see it at all before?


    Mrs. Li also knew that the three were poisoned by Qin Yu''s tea and could not be changed in a short time. Seeing that the three had a correct attitude, their anger also dissipated a lot.


    The tone became soft again: "Qin Wen, how many villagers have joined our stronghold in the past three days?"


    "Madam Hui, there are more than 3100, half of them are old and weak children, and the women add up to only more than 200." Qin Wen quickly replied.


    "If there are so many more people at once, I''m afraid there will be some trouble if the officials and troops are besieged for a long time!" Xiao Xinru showed her eyebrows and frowned. Naturally, she knew where those women had gone.


    "Just..."


    Qin Shuanggang wanted to say, let''s drive those old and weak away, but he remembered what happened just now and stifled it back.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "madam, there are still many weapons in the stronghold. Those people must hate those officers and soldiers now. Their help in defense should be enough to deal with the attack of the officers and soldiers. Why don''t I lead the soldiers to hide in the mountain all night tonight. After the officers and soldiers attack the mountain, I will sneak into Blackstone Town, rescue those women first, and then take them by surprise from behind."


    "Well, that''s good, but there are more than 10000 officers and soldiers. Are we too few?"


    Seeing that his first thought was to save those women, Mrs. Li couldn''t help showing a touch of appreciation on her face.


    "Madam, don''t worry. The leader said that there are not many soldiers. No matter how many soldiers there are, I have a thousand Musketeers, which is enough to kill all of them."


    Qin Shuang clapped his chest.


    "Madam, Qin Shuang is too stupid to do such fine work. Let him stay on the mountain to defend and let me lead the troops down the mountain!"


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that Qin Shuang was in the limelight and was affirmed by his wife, he was a little jealous and hurried.


    "Qin Feng, are you ashamed? Don''t look at the broken battles you fought before. Dare you say I''m stupid? "


    "Why, are you still not satisfied? That time I only took more than 100 brothers with bamboo guns and rescued my wife from the second Wu. Can you do it? "


    "Can you say anything else?"


    Qin Shuang saw that he always sold it in front of his wife. He also hated his teeth.


    "Well, well, you two don''t argue. Let''s go together!"


    Mrs. Li saw that it was funny that they were red in the face and red in the ears like children, so she quickly waved her hand.


    Qin Feng''s angry son is flexible and has many ghost ideas. Qin Shuang is more stable. They can complement each other.


    "Madam, we are all gone. Who will guard the stronghold?" They said subconsciously.


    "Son of a bitch, aren''t I human? Can''t I kill people with a knife when my name is Qin Wen? "


    Qin Wen couldn''t help it any more. With a clang, he pulled out a large part of his waist knife and stared at them and roared.


    He usually helps his wife deal with the daily affairs of the stronghold and is too lazy to argue with them, but now they ignore him directly. It''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it.


    "Qin Wen, you want to die. You not only swear in front of your wife, but also dare to light your knife. Do you believe I beat you to death?"


    "Qin Feng, you fucking say Qin Wen. You''re different from me?"


    The three of them were flushed and thick necked at the bottom, but Mrs. Li''s face was blue and purple at the top.


    The three people quarreled and probably felt something wrong. After seeing Xiao Xinru''s face, they all quickly shut up and lowered their heads.


    "Well, you are not young. In the future, you should pay more attention to your words and deeds, unite and love each other, and don''t quarrel over a little thing. Qin Wen took a hundred people to stay for defense, and you two took another 900 people to pick a thousand young people down the mountain."


    "Yes!"


    None of the three were saying anything, Qi Qi replied with a fist, but after going down, they must have another fight secretly.

 Chapter 166

    The officers and soldiers have been playing hi in the town for a long time. They don''t bother to send someone to watch at the foot of the mountain, let alone block at the foot of the mountain.


    Because in Luo Guan''s opinion, the other party had better pack up and go away.


    In this way, they not only don''t have to attack the stronghold, but also make a lot of money, and their combat achievements can''t escape. It''s really good for you, me and everyone.


    But after waiting for five or six days in the town, I saw that the other party not only didn''t run, but was still actively preparing for the war.


    This made commander Luo and thousands of adults angry.


    Scold these thieves for being too rude and shameless. They even propose a toast and don''t eat it. They can only eat the penalty wine.


    So on the seventh day, more than 2000 people were left in the town, and the army rushed to the foot of Montenegro.


    The road up the mountain is so wide that no matter how many people and horses there are, they can only go up in waves of three or four hundred.


    The villagers on the wall tightened their weapons one by one, looking at the officers and soldiers below, biting their teeth, and their red eyes were full of hatred.


    Thinking of their parents, brothers and sons who died miserably and their wives and daughters who were being devastated, more than half of them were determined to die. They decided to kill an officer and army for revenge even if they died together.


    In the fine tradition of the Ming Dynasty, military officers and servants are popular, drink hot and play with women, fight and die in ordinary military households.


    Now is no exception.


    Groups of soldiers in rags were driven by their servants to attack the mountain. The slightest complaint was that they were punched and kicked, and those who dared to retreat had to be stabbed.


    Military households are not stupid. When they play with women, they can''t even drink soup. They have long held a stomach of evil fire in their hearts.


    Now, although there are relatives at home who dare not resist, they all work without effort. As soon as they rush under the wall, they just throw down a few stones, and then they shout and run down.


    The military officers seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. While organizing the supervision team to reach behind their hips, they promised to win the money and food after killing them. The same is true for women.


    This is a slight improvement, but the offensive is still suck.


    At the end of the day, the scene was chaotic and there was no decent attack.


    I know. I understand that the army is attacking the black mountain stronghold. I don''t know. I think I''m here to quarrel and scold my mother.


    Luo Guan also knew that it was a joke to rely on these military households to beat down the stronghold. He had to let the gentry and landlords'' servants go, and the result was only a little better than the military households.


    Finally, I had to choose to encircle and think of ways at the same time. If it is really urgent, I can only let my confidants go. Anyway, there is no shortage of food.


    But he didn''t know that at this time, Qin Feng and Qin Shuang had taken down the town with people.


    They almost couldn''t do anything, so they captured the town at night. None of the more than 2000 officers and soldiers left behind left.


    Because the military attach ¨¦ s and servants are drinking and playing with women in the Wu family mansion, only hundreds of ordinary military households are on duty while swearing.


    As a result, they were eaten in one pot. If they could run, they would run. If they couldn''t run, they would kneel down and surrender. Anyway, none of them took a knife to resist, as if they were eager to be hacked to death by the anti thief.


    The military officers and servants were indeed torn into pieces by thousands of red eyed men.


    After more than 2000 naked and tortured women were placed in the town, the next day, they took the army directly to the foot of the mountain.


    The battle last night made both of them full of confidence. They didn''t pay attention to the guards at all.


    Luo Guan, the commander of Xiangyang guard, was still sleeping with a mother and daughter on the bed. He was shocked to hear that a large army was coming from the East.


    He quickly got up and called the army to prepare for the battle. He was very angry when he saw that it was all mud legs and little thieves from black mountain stronghold.


    At the same time, I also understand that Blackstone town may not have been attacked by the other party.


    "These damn little thieves don''t know how to live or die. They don''t hide in the mountain and survive. They dare to sneak down the mountain. Today, I have to strip them of their skin and cramp them."


    Luo Guan saw that the other party was only about 2000 people. Although half of them were wearing helmets and uniform clothes, they were all teenagers. He immediately scolded contemptuously.


    I didn''t bother. I immediately asked two thousand families to order five thousand troops and horses and kill them directly.


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    "Fire!"


    Nine hundred teenagers lined up in three rows. When the officers and soldiers rushed within a hundred steps, they immediately opened fire in turn.


    For a time, there were shouts of killing and fire guns at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Mrs. Li also received the news and came to the wall to watch the war. Her heart was raised to her throat.


    Anxious at the same time, they blamed them for being too reckless. They agreed to sneak attack, but now they even called directly.


    "This..."


    But the next second, she was stunned. She saw that countless officers and soldiers who rushed up angrily fell down after the gunshot, and then... Then they shouted and fled in all directions.


    "Madam, these guards are terrible. Take the opportunity to kill them!"


    Qin Wen held the knife handle and saw the blood boiling.


    "Then... Be careful yourself."


    Xiao Xinru saw that the officers and soldiers were in a mess and knocked down countless stampeders. Qin Shuang and Qin Feng were taking people to kill, so he nodded.


    It was obvious that Qin Huan had led him to fight several battles and had some military knowledge. Otherwise, Qin Shuang would not have agreed to send troops down the mountain to sneak attacks.


    Knowing the current situation of the officers and soldiers is called defeat like a mountain. The more people there are, the more chaotic and uncontrolled they will be.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    "It''s time to avenge your family!"


    The stronghold gate was opened with a squeak, led by a hundred young soldiers, followed by the villagers of each village, waving their weapons one by one, as if crazy.


    Originally, Luo Guan and a group of military officers took the servants to kill, and finally stabilized the five thousand soldiers and horses left at the foot of the mountain. But when the military households saw the anti thief on the mountain rushing down again, they no longer ignored the drink and scold of the military officer, smeared oil on the soles of their feet and ran away.


    Some servants wanted to stop them, but they were stabbed to death by the military households. Many people took advantage of the chaos. It can be seen that the resentment in the hearts of the military households is so great.


    Seeing this, the military officers did not dare to send servants to maintain order. Instead, they hurriedly called the servants to gather around them to prevent being blackhanded, and then dared to run for their lives under the protection of the servants.


    It''s ridiculous that more than 10000 troops were beaten to herd sheep after only one round of fire. They were defeated not so much by black mountain stronghold as by themselves.


    If Luo Guan comes here and doesn''t rob the women in each village, I''m afraid it won''t happen. The key is to rob. You can''t eat alone!


    Military officers eat meat and servants gnaw at bones. We have to let ordinary military households drink soup, but the fact is that even the money robbed by military households themselves has to be exploited by those servants.


    In addition to the past oppression and resentment, it is better to say that it is to fight than to pull hatred.


    In a word, the military officers didn''t treat ordinary military households as human beings at all. Over time, they became used to it, which led to the fact that they still treated them on the battlefield.


    The vigorous encirclement and suppression campaign ended with uneven distribution of stolen goods and the demolition of military households.


    The strength of the black mountain stronghold was not damaged at all. It not only seized a large amount of food, but also made all the villagers return to their hearts and follow the rebellion wholeheartedly.


    The military officers also suffered little loss. Most of the ordinary military households fled back, and a few who planned to join the anti thief hid secretly in the mountains.


    It is really ironic that it is not the belligerents who have suffered the most, but the ordinary people in Blackstone who have always wanted to be good people.

 Chapter 167

    Song county is close to Funiu Mountain in the south, Ruzhou in the East and Luoyang in the north. It is only more than 200 miles away from both places.


    Since Qin Huan attacked Song County, he had been planning his next stop. Hong Chengchou was chasing in the West and mountains in the south. Now there are many people, he must take the official road, so he can only go north or East.


    Going north to take Luoyang is the way to win the world. King Qin thought about it and thought that most of his small arms and legs could not lift the big tripod. He forced to lift it. He estimated that he would learn from King Wu of Qin and be crushed alive in the end.


    Finally, you can only choose to go to Ruzhou in the East. There is no way. Ruzhou is located in the middle of Henan Province, among the mountains, but it is flat to the north.


    Before Cao Bianjiao''s 3000 guanning cavalry is solved, it will never be good to go to the plain.


    You defend the city, people besiege the city, you run away, people keep harassing you, you fight a decisive battle, you win, you can''t expand the results, but you lose, you will be killed by cavalry. How can Qin Huan do this kind of blood loss?


    But if he didn''t go to the plain and always wandered around the mountains, he would always be a wandering bandit and couldn''t become a leader. Therefore, Cao Bianjiao''s 3000 guanning iron cavalry was like a stem in Qin Huan''s throat.


    However, he met Hong Chengchou, who was as stable as an old dog. Even if Qin Huan played with flowers, he was not fooled, but looked like a clown.


    This let King Qin know that he should be more cautious and stable than the old dog. He was afraid that he was not the opponent of the old dog. If he continued to compete like this, he had to make mistakes before the old dog didn''t make mistakes, and finally decided to take risks.


    At the same time, Qin Huan understood why all kinds of anti thieves had been beaten by Chongzhen eleven years ago, but then the situation turned sharply downward.


    It''s not a natural or man-made disaster or the slogan of whether to accept grain or not. Which year does Henan have no natural or man-made disasters?


    The real reason is that Guan Ning''s cavalry have been transferred outside the pass, which makes Chuang Wang dare to wreak havoc in the Central Plains and attack Luoyang for Kaifeng.


    If there is an elite iron cavalry with more than 3000 people, even if you have a million mobs, you will still end up dead on the plain, because people will stare at you and kill the old thief.


    If you don''t run, you can''t fight again. As soon as the king runs, everyone else has to follow. The more mobs, the better.


    In the early stage, both sun chuanting and Hong Chengchou used this move, often killing all the rebel armies to abandon their armor and dare not fight face-to-face.


    After staying in Song County for only six days, Qin Huan waved his troops eastward, but at this time, the team grew.


    The number of people reached more than 40000, with more than 20000 mules and horses. The light industrial barracks and rear barracks were close to 15000, and the five hero camps were expanded to 3000 people and horses per battalion.


    There are 2000 Pro guards, 2000 women soldiers, and five young firearm battalions, which have increased from 800 to 1200. The three infantry battalions have not been expanded, but are still 6000.


    This was the result of Qin Huan''s control. Otherwise, it would be really easy to pull 100000 people out.


    The more you go to the north, the more refugees there will be. As long as you have a steamed bread every day, countless people are willing to follow you.


    Qin Huan moved, and Hong Chengchou immediately led a large army to catch up. He wondered why the rebels took the initiative to run this time.


    But six days later, when he arrived in Song County and learned that the anti thief had bypassed Yiyang and directly attacked Ruzhou City, old dog Hong immediately noticed an unusual smell.


    Anxious at the same time, he didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately caught up with him. Ruzhou is no more than an ordinary state or county, but Zhili state. Once attacked by anti thieves, it is bound to have a bad impact.


    At this time, under Ruzhou City, more than 10000 heroes are frantically besieging from all sides, and the sound of killing has not stopped from morning to afternoon.


    Ladder after ladder butted against the wall, and hundreds of stone throwers desperately threw stones at the head of the city.


    The wounded were carried down all the time, and more than 1000 female soldiers were busy for the first time.


    The female soldiers who had just joined were at a loss when they looked at a wounded man who was crying and screaming.


    Ruzhou is worthy of being a big city. Its walls are tall and strong, and there are moats and urn cities. In addition, the defenders and big families in the city have been on guard for a long time. For three days in a row, more than 5000 people were killed and injured, but they can''t attack it.


    "Brother, you can''t attack any more. Don''t say that the brothers can''t eat. I''m afraid old Hong dog will catch up. Let''s go."


    "Yes, it''s too hard to eat Ruzhou. You''d better go to another county. Don''t you always say that persimmons should be picked up and pinched soft? Why do you have to knock hard under Ruzhou this time?"


    In the past three days, Niu Er has been advised many times, but king Qin is always indifferent.


    This time, even the red warbler felt that he was a little confused. He didn''t fight in so many counties. He just wanted to fight in Ruzhou, but he had to fight hard. He completely lost his previous style.


    "Don''t worry, old Hong dog will arrive in two days at the latest, enough for us to capture Ruzhou city."


    Qin Huan waved his hand, then said with an expressionless face, "send orders. If you don''t capture Ruzhou city today, swear not to withdraw troops. If you dare to retreat without authorization, you will be cut off!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin tie didn''t care about the ghost like expression of the two people. After hugging their fists and agreeing, he went down with his pro guards to order the war.


    "Ah! Unexpectedly, my brother insisted on conquering Ruzhou city. My brother can only go out and lead the team in person. He must kill the city before dark. "


    Seeing Qin Huan''s resolute attitude, Niu Er didn''t say any more. As soon as he bit his teeth, he hugged his fist.


    The red warbler looked at his back, then gathered around King Qin and whispered, "don''t you think they have too many people, waste food and want to deliberately consume some?"


    "Nonsense, smelly girl. Don''t blame me for disturbing the morale of the army in the future."


    Qin Huan flew into a rage. How could he do such a waste of resources now?


    "Then why do you have to capture Ruzhou city? You used to fight if you could win and run if you couldn''t win. You would never bite such a hard bone. "


    Although the red warbler was startled, she still stared at him. She couldn''t understand if she wanted to break her head.


    "It''s not easy for us to fight in Ruzhou city. At that time, the old Hong dog will be equally difficult to fight, and Ruzhou is a state city."


    After Qin Huan said this without a clue, he didn''t explain any more, but focused on the war ahead.


    At this time, the people in the city were also miserable. I don''t know what crazy the anti thieves were. They didn''t fight in so many counties and insisted on holding them. They were really anxious.


    Finally, King Qin organized a wave of death squads, promised to promote each person to two levels after entering the city, and commander Niu personally took the lead, which finally conquered Ruzhou city at dusk.


    In this battle, more than 4000 heroes were killed and as many as 3000 people were seriously wounded. If it were not for the siege, I''m afraid the five hero camps would have collapsed.


    This time Qin Huan did not recruit troops to recuperate, but decided to divide his troops.


    Let Niu Er and Hong Ying stay in Ruzhou with recruits from the rear camp, engineering camp, war camp, pro guard camp and firearms camp.


    He rushed to Nanyang with infantry and firearm soldiers, as well as a small number of engineering and female soldiers.


    Until then, all the people understood why Qin Huan was fighting so hard against Ruzhou city.


    The next day, when it was still dawn, Qin Huan took 6000 infantry, 4000 firearm soldiers, 500 female soldiers, 500 personal guards and 500 engineers and rushed south.


    Niu Er and Hong Ying did not dare to neglect, so they immediately set about arranging urban defense.


    After all, Hong Chengchou''s army will arrive as soon as tomorrow afternoon or noon the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 168

    When Hong Chengchou arrived at the foot of Ruzhou city with his army, Niu Er and Hong Ying were already in full readiness, and all the threats that should be eliminated in the city were eliminated.


    Looking at all the anti thief flags flying at the head of the city, Hong Chengchou''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot. While he was angry, he was a little excited.


    He naturally knew that with the strength of this group of anti thieves, he could beat Ruzhou city. Maybe, and whether to fight or not were two different things.


    With the style of those anti thieves, they will never bite such hard bones.


    But now he not only laid down Ruzhou City regardless of casualties, but also made a defensive posture. In addition, more than 10000 anti thieves went south yesterday morning. Why don''t you understand what Xiaohua Wang wants to do?


    Obviously, the other party didn''t want to escape like this. He chose to take risks, and he could only take risks with the soldiers.


    In fact, Hong Chengchou wants to clean up the rebels in the city first regardless of the rebels going south. After fighting so many times, he has almost touched the details of these rebels.


    According to the information obtained yesterday, although the soldiers and horses left by the other party in the city are only logistics and logistics troops and second rate troops without military uniforms, as long as these people are eliminated, they can not only obtain a lot of money, food and materials, but also cut off the arm of King Xiaohua.


    This opportunity is very rare. However, as the governor of suppressing thieves, he can''t help it.


    In the past two months, not only did not achieve the slightest success, but also let the anti thieves break the city again and again. Now even Ruzhou has been captured, and your majesty has long been dissatisfied.


    If even Nanyang is captured by anti thieves, it will be really hard to eat. Xiong Wencan''s lesson is there.


    The other party puts on this posture. He doesn''t have to think that Xiaohua Wang must go to raid Nanyang.


    Nanyang is located in the plain. Originally, he didn''t expect the other party to sneak into Nanyang, so he didn''t inform the defenders in the city to strengthen their defense. Now he sent a fast horse to send a message. If he went south, he would be intercepted by the other party, but it was too late to detour.


    So now there are only two ways in front of him. Either divide the troops or go directly south regardless of the anti thieves in the city to pursue and suppress the king Xiaohua.


    However, the other party is now in the city. Once this heaven given opportunity is missed, it will never happen again in the future. Coupled with the cunning of King Xiaohua, most of them have not caught up with him and will flee to the mountains. After weighing the pros and cons, they finally decided to divide their troops.


    However, the division of troops also depends on how to divide them. If the cavalry and a few infantry are left to surround the city, the main force of the army will go south, or let the cavalry go to rescue Nanyang, and the infantry will destroy the anti thieves in the city first.


    "My Lord, according to the description of the Tangma, all the elite that Xiaohua Wang took away are elite. With their feet, I''m afraid they will arrive at the foot of Nanyang city at noon tomorrow. Only by letting general Cao take the cavalry to rescue."


    Seeing that Hong Chengchou was always hesitant, Qian Gao had to sigh and say.


    "The governor naturally knows that it is most appropriate and powerful to let the cavalry go to rescue Nanyang and all the infantry stay to besiege Ruzhou City, but the thief clearly did it on purpose to lure me to send cavalry."


    Hong Chengchou felt his beard and walked back and forth in the tent. He really couldn''t figure out how the other party would ambush his cavalry.


    "My Lord, I''m going to Nanyang. The terrain near Lushan County is a little complex. The rest are open. Commander Cao has been in battle for a long time. It''s very difficult for the thief to ambush."


    "I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid of ten thousand."


    Hong Chengchou sighed.


    Qian opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The Xiaohua King dared to leave all the logistics and logistics troops in Ruzhou city for the governor to attack, but the governor was too late to make up his mind to send cavalry to rescue Nanyang.


    It can be seen that adults are slightly worse than the Xiaohua king in making a decision. They are really unwilling to take any risk.


    But this is not an open war between the two countries. The other side is a thief and always takes the initiative. If you don''t take any risks, you won''t want to destroy the other side for a hundred years.


    "I know you must think that the governor is too cautious and conservative, but have you ever thought that once the 20000 Qin troops and 3000 guanning iron cavalry of the governor are destroyed, who can cure the thief?


    Now, although the governor is often led by his nose and passive, he can always suppress him in the mountains, so that he dare not rush into the plain to expand. "


    Hong Chengchou said, looking up to the sky and sighing, not that he didn''t dare to gamble, but that he couldn''t afford to gamble.


    "Adults have long-term vision and thoughtful thinking, and the students admire them. However, adults can''t help themselves in the court!"


    "Whatever!"


    Hong Chengchou smiled bitterly, waved his hand, ordered someone to call Cao Bianjiao in and charged:


    "Bian Jiao, I want you to take the cavalry to rescue Nanyang, but you must remember that you must not fight head-on with the thief army, let alone sneak attack. You just need to take the cavalry to the foot of Nanyang City, okay?"


    "The end will understand!" Cao Bianjiao hugged his fist.


    "Well, you must remember, no matter how good the opportunity is, don''t sneak attack. After you lead the troops to Nanyang, the little thief will never dare to attack the city. If he runs elsewhere, you will follow him. If he escapes into the mountains, you don''t have to take care of it. Just wait for the governor''s order in Nanyang."


    Hong Chengchou nodded and asked with a solemn look on his face. He was not at ease after saying that. He looked at his staff: "Zhiyuan, work hard for you, and go with Bian Jiao!"


    "It''s an adult. The students will not let the thief have an opportunity."


    Qian Gao seemed to have expected that Hong Chengchou would let him go with Cao Bianjiao. There was no accident.


    "When you change Jiao and encounter an emergency, you must consult Zhiyuan more and make a decision. You must not be reckless."


    "Don''t worry, I will remember."


    Cao Bianjiao nodded seriously and replied, but he felt that the supervisor was too wordy and cautious.


    Hong Chengchou relaxed his mind and explained to Qian Gao. Cao Bianjiao galloped south with 3000 guanning cavalry.


    Hong Chengchou also got up his spirits and prepared to clean up the anti thieves in the city. He immediately ordered the army to start and surround the three sides of Ruzhou city.


    Only there is no encirclement in the East, and it only takes more than ten miles to get out of the city from the East. Obviously, old Hong dog knows the truth that encirclement three lacks one.


    He also knows that if he really wants to attack Ruzhou city with more than 20000 troops in his hands, he will be killed or injured in the end.


    So while ordering people to build siege equipment, they also ordered loud people to publicize under the city.


    He promised that as long as he was willing to submit to the imperial court, he would not only let bygones be bygones, but also the big and small leaders would be granted official titles. Ordinary thieves would be given ten acres of good land each, and tax-free for three years.


    However, the reputation of old Hong dog has long been smelly in the righteous army, so even if it is exaggerated, Niu Er and the old thieves are indifferent.


    He also greeted all the women in Hong Chengchou''s family. The angry old Hong dog''s face turned green. He had to talk again. He offered a reward of ten thousand liang of silver to the obedient, a thousand acres of fertile land, and granted thousands of official titles.


    This made commander Niu nail the door to death when he slept at night and open it the next day.

 Chapter 169

    Cao Bianjiao galloped all the way with three thousand iron cavalry. In one day, he ran near Lushan Mountain, then carefully passed Luyang pass, crossed the watershed, and arrived near Nanzhao county at noon the next day.


    Nanzhao county is located at the north end of Nanyang basin. After passing the watershed, the terrain is suddenly open. Walking a hundred miles south, it is Nanyang Fucheng.


    According to the speed of the cavalry, it will take only an hour at most, and it will arrive in the afternoon.


    Looking at the front, there were all dry and cracked fields and no mountains and forests. Both Cao Bianjiao and Qian Gao were relieved.


    As a cavalry general, Cao Bianjiao has been wandering in the mountains for nearly a month, which makes Cao Bianjiao very frustrated. At the moment, he is like a fish into the sea.


    Three thousand riders are galloping with horses. They are as fast as the wind. They don''t have to worry about the ambush of the prison anymore.


    But Qian Gao, who was born as a scholar and was taken on a horse, was miserable, and the gall almost came out.


    However, when 3000 iron cavalry rushed to Nanyang City, there was no thief army except countless refugees. On the contrary, they scared the defenders in the city to death.


    After some inquiry and dialogue.


    The garrison in the city said that they had not seen any bandits at all in the past few days, and more and more refugees poured in from all directions.


    In order to prevent these refugees from jumping off the wall and becoming anti thieves, Nanyang magistrate also asked Cao Bianjiao to help disperse these refugees.


    But at this time, Cao Bianjiao didn''t want to reason with him?


    Although they were in a hurry along the way, people along the way said that they saw the thief Army crossing the watershed the day before yesterday, wearing unified clothes and helmets. It was vast and numerous.


    "Mr. Qian, what''s going on, thief army?"


    "This..."


    Cao Bianjiao was completely confused. Qian Gao''s eyebrows were all wrinkled into Sichuan characters. Cao Bianjiao asked him who was going?


    If Hong Chengchou were there, he would like to ask, sir, didn''t you say that the rebels raided Nanyang, and who?


    Everyone looked at each other. Qian Gao thought for a while before he suddenly patted his forehead and suddenly realized.


    "No, the original purpose of Xiaohua Wang''s division was not to ambush the cavalry, but to lead the cavalry away, and then take advantage of the adults'' attack on the city. Now it seems that they didn''t hide at the watershed the night before yesterday. As soon as we passed this morning, they will return to Ruzhou."


    "What?"


    Cao Bianjiao was shocked when he saw him say so, because according to the speed of the gang of anti thieves, he had to run at least a hundred miles a day and return to Ruzhou tomorrow afternoon to raid the governor.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly said: "damn the Xiaohua king, it''s too treacherous. No, we must quickly return to Ruzhou, otherwise the supervisor will have to be caught off guard and suffer a heavy loss."


    "General Cao, calm down first. Don''t worry. It''s late and people are tired. Even if you want help, you have to wait until tomorrow."


    Qian Gao saw that he was about to turn over and get on his horse, and hurriedly advised him.


    "It''s too late to start again tomorrow. If the thief army marches all night tonight, I''m afraid it will launch a raid tomorrow morning. The supervisor is unprepared and must suffer a heavy loss."


    "General Cao, take it easy! Adults have always been strict in running the army. Even if the thief army is surprised, adults will be able to deal with it. And cavalry are on their way at night. What if the other party ambushes halfway? "


    Qian Gao took a step forward to hold him, and then said that at this time, the other party''s real intention, he only relied on speculation. In this way, he would have to suffer a great loss if he kept rashly returning aid.


    "This... That''s all right!"


    Cao Bianjiao thought that it was too dangerous for cavalry to travel at night. Although he was anxious, he had to nod.


    In fact, Qian Gao was also worried about Hong Chengchou''s safety.


    Because the strength of this group of thieves is so strong that they may not be able to win the head-on battle against the supervisor, not to mention the surprise attack of the other party.


    He sent sentinels to inform the news all night and was almost sure to be intercepted by the other party. He didn''t believe that Xiaohua Wang wouldn''t leave people and horses watching the Sentinels along the way.


    This night, Cao Bianjiao and Qian Gao were both sleepless, anxious and worried, because Hong Chengchou had a kindness to both of them, for fear that he would be killed by the Xiaohua king.


    So the next day, when it was still dawn, Cao Bianjiao returned to Ruzhou with 3000 cavalry.


    Nanyang to Ruzhou about three hundred miles, riding horses do not stop, or can arrive in the afternoon.


    This is not, just a morning ran out of more than 100 miles, crossed the watershed and came to the vicinity of Lushan.


    If you don''t worry about each other''s ambush, I''m afraid it''s faster. Of course, most people have double horses.


    At noon, I learned from the garrison of Lushan that at noon yesterday, there was indeed an army trotting north. Both of them were surprised and anxious.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, the real intention of Wang Xiaohua is to lead the general''s Guan Ning iron horse away and attack adults. I''m afraid it''s too late at the moment!"


    Qian Gao sighed at last.


    Lushan County is only a hundred miles away from Ruzhou in the north. According to the foot of the gang of anti thieves, I''m afraid I won''t arrive at the foot of Ruzhou city in the middle of the night last night.


    "The supervisor has 20000 troops in hand. Even if he is caught off guard, he won''t lose so quickly. It''s useless to say these now. We arrive as early as a moment."


    Cao Bianjiao was much more pragmatic than him. Although he was tired at this time, the road to the North was flat and a hundred miles away. It would take more than half an hour to fight.


    "What the general said is." Qian Gaoqiang endured the pain from his swollen thighs and worn-out buttocks and climbed onto the horse again with the help of the soldiers.


    "Drive!"


    Cao Bianjiao waved his whip and only rested for about a quarter of an hour. The 3000 cavalry ran again, and the dust raised all the way covered the sky and the sun.


    All the passers-by looked at it. They really opened their eyes these two days.


    For a while, the infantry trotted south, and the team couldn''t see the end at a glance. For a while, the cavalry followed south, and the same war horses were everywhere.


    Two days later, the infantry ran back. Before long, the cavalry also chased up.


    It''s really a waste of energy and horsepower for a full man who doesn''t know he''s hungry!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, look..."


    "Ha ha, sure enough, I''m here. Well, I''m going to let old Hong dog watch his baby cavalry be destroyed by me today, but it''s too late to rescue."


    On a hill 20 miles south of Ruzhou, Qin Yule laughed when he looked at the smoke rolling at the end of the south.


    The old Hong dog was afraid that he would ambush the ambush twenty miles south of Ruzhou.


    Nor would he have thought that he would ambush when the cavalry returned, or under his nose.


    So I''d like to see what kind of expression he has.


    Three days ago, he led his army south to the watershed. Then he hid in the mountain in the dark. He didn''t get out of the mountain until Cao Bianjiao''s cavalry passed by the next afternoon.


    Then I ran all day yesterday and killed here. I dug traps and ambushed at night. I slept during the day and finally brought the prey.


    In the past few days, tens of thousands of them have run back and forth for more than 200 miles, sleeping in the open, sometimes hiding traces and sometimes making a big fuss.

 Chapter 170

    The rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs was getting closer and closer, and there seemed to be a tense and killing atmosphere in the air.


    Because Ruzhou city is right in front of him, just add a whip and it will arrive in an instant. In addition, the surrounding terrain is quite open. The river on the left can block the cavalry. Looking around, there is not even a forest. In addition to weeds or weeds, there is nothing to stop the cavalry. Therefore, Cao Bianjiao never thought he would fall here.


    Qian Gao also found nothing wrong.


    Three thousand riders were eager to put on their wings. Cao Bianjiao appeared frequently in his mind. The two sides were fighting in a scuffle under Ruzhou city. It was hard to separate them. He suddenly killed them with cavalry.


    At this time, there were not many troops around the Xiaohua king. They were sent out. He rushed with the cavalry and directly captured the Xiaohua King alive.


    In Cao Bianjiao''s mind, he fantasized about how to kill the generals, seize the flag and make meritorious contributions to the knighthood. When the first dozens of riders suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Dong Dong


    Immediately after that, the sound of war drums suddenly sounded. In the grass four or five hundred meters away on the right side of the official road, countless infantry stood up and pushed forward slowly.


    Row after row, there were several long dragons, three miles long. In less than a moment, they came out of the grass. Cao Bianjiao was surprised and happy to see this scene.


    I was surprised that they were ambushed. I was glad that the other party not only ambushed their cavalry with infantry in the wilderness, but also set up a long snake array. Even if there were several, how could they stop the cavalry?


    So not only did he not panic at all, but he pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, took off the long dog, pointed to the right and shouted violently.


    "The generals listened to the order, turned their horses around and rushed with me."


    "General, don''t be reckless. The commander has told you that you must not fight with the thief Army..."


    "Fart, at the moment, tens of thousands of troops of the other party can''t look after each other. There''s no war. When should we fight?"


    Cao Bianjiao didn''t care about Qian Gao''s wordiness. He left a word and asked the cavalry to rush up.


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has been missed, and he will no longer have to lead troops to fight in the future. Moreover, he can''t stand this gang of anti thieves.


    Today, we have to let them taste the power of cavalry charging.


    Qian Gao only subconsciously advised him, but he didn''t speak any more, because the other party put such a word long snake array. Facing the cavalry, he was really looking for death. It only took a few rounds, and more than 10000 people had to explain here.


    And three or four hundred meters, the other party had no time to finish the formation. Except for a hill in the distance, there was almost no place to escape.


    Due to the open terrain, Cao Bianjiao''s more than 3000 riders were only a mile long, because as long as conditions permit, cavalry will try to run in a horizontal line. The wider the team, the shorter it is, the safer it is, rather than a column stretching for miles.


    The three thousand guanning iron cavalry is really experienced in battle and skillful in bowing and horse. After more than ten of the first riders gave warning, the latter slowed down their equestrian skills one after another.


    So in a moment, he turned his horse''s head and rushed to the left.


    "Let go!"


    Whew, whew


    When the cavalry rushed up, the infantry immediately stopped and squatted down. 1500 sword and shield soldiers held their shields above their heads.


    3000 long Gunners squatted in two rows and pointed their long guns obliquely to the front. 4000 Gunners also lined up in two rows, followed by 1000 engineers and women holding firecrackers, and then 1500 archers.


    Before the cavalry rushed to the front, they suffered a wave of arrow rain and fell hundreds of horses. Cao Bianjiao was not surprised.


    But then not only did the war horses step into the pit and lose their feet, they were itching with hatred and scolded the rebels for not knowing how many pits they had dug in this area.


    If Qin Yu knew Cao Bianjiao was in Tucao, he would tell him that not much, and everyone would dig ten. Each would also make complaints about the size of the basin, the depth of one foot, the dry soil on the top, and the thin side of the hay on the side.


    This kind of pit is shallow enough for a running war horse to slip in with one foot.


    Just like people close their eyes when they go down the stairs. If they can''t see how high the stairs are, their bodies will be uncoordinated and their feet will be sprained.


    Horses and people are the same.


    Therefore, the more he rushed forward, the denser the pit became, and the more and more fallen horses, which made Cao Bianjiao and his cavalry roar with anger.


    But now, we can only continue to rush forward, because it must be too late to turn around so close, and slowing down the horse speed will undoubtedly become a live target for archers and Musketeers.


    As for stopping, it''s even more impossible. Those knife shield soldiers and long spearmen squatting on the ground wait for them to stop and rush into mass action.


    However, there are too many horse pits, and the layout is quite regular. Few war horses run at high speed and fail to win, so many cavalry can''t help slowing down the horse''s speed.


    Thump, thump


    On the one hand, the horse stumbled constantly and had to slow down the horse speed. On the other hand, it was the crazy attack of musketeers and archers, which made this 200 meter long death pit, which made Cao Bianjiao lose more than 2000 war horses.


    "Flush me..."


    Cao Bianjiao''s face was ferocious and fierce. Looking at the thief army close at hand, he waved the long name in his hand and directly ignored the arrows.


    At this time, either you or I will die. As long as there are half of them after they rush over, they can still kill each other.


    Boom, boom


    But at this time, there was a loud explosion on the ground, including earth cans buried in the ground and firecrackers thrown by engineers and women behind.


    Neither the earth pots on the ground nor the firecrackers thrown out were powerful, but the horses completely lost control. Some stopped, some left and right and collided with each other.


    The cavalry team, which had not much momentum, was completely disturbed into a pot of porridge by this wave of explosion, and the momentum of cavalry rush was stifled.


    Even if a small number of cavalry rushed up, trampled the shield soldiers to death, and the long spearmen crashed into each other, the war horse under the crotch would inevitably be stabbed by the long spear.


    "Kill!"


    After the explosion, there was a startling roar, and all the sword shield soldiers and spearmen who were not impacted rushed up.


    The young firearm soldiers also got bayonets for the first time, followed by the engineers waving hoes and axes. Even the female soldiers took out their short swords at their waist, carried small bags, and went to play soy sauce. They wanted to do meritorious service, so they could find a good husband in the future.


    More than 10000 people besieged 3000 war horses and more than 1000 cavalry. The killing was in full swing. The scene was very spectacular.


    Qin Huan on the hillside was angry and scolded, because he had told him again and again in advance that the female soldiers didn''t have to rush, but stayed in place.


    If you''re trampled to death, you''ll admit bad luck.


    But he believed that there would not be too many cavalry to rush through, because his infantry and young soldiers were not lambs to be slaughtered.


    While being trampled to death by cavalry, the long gun and fire gun in his hand can also turn the war horse to the ground.


    If the distance is too far, he is afraid that the other party will rush up with a cone, but three or four hundred meters can only rush up like a wave, and even the horse speed can not be fully raised.


    With countless horse pits, fire guns, bows and arrows, firecrackers and clay pots, even if one life changes another life today, he will leave these 3000 cavalry here.

 Chapter 171

    With 3000 cavalry and 5000 war horses, Cao Bianjiao and hundreds of close guards around him rushed over.


    This means that Cao Bianjiao''s steed under his crotch is a good horse for thousands of miles. The long horse in his hand can strike first. Before the steed arrives, he will pick up the long spearmen and shield soldiers first.


    However, he can play with long weapons on the war horse. Looking at the whole Ming military general, I''m afraid he''s not alone now.


    What''s more, Ma Ming''s stuff is complex, long cycle and expensive. It can''t afford to play in a poor and scum dynasty like the Ming Dynasty.


    At the moment, the smoke of gunpowder had dissipated. Cao Bianjiao turned his horse''s head and looked at that there were only a few hundreds of horses around him. All the others didn''t rush over. They were trapped in the siege of infantry. People shouted and horses hissed all the time. At every moment, horses and cavalry fell down, and suddenly they wanted to crack.


    "Go back with me!"


    "General, the tide is over. Retreat!"


    All the guards were in a great hurry and begged for advice.


    If they still have nearly a thousand riders, they can rush over again, but they can only ride more than a hundred. It is a drop in the bucket and can''t play much role at all.


    Almost all of these anti thieves dare to fight and kill. They are not afraid of cavalry. If they continue to fight, they must be wiped out.


    "I''m so angry! Blow the trumpet and withdraw! " Although Cao Bianjiao is a rare general, he is not stupid. After the cavalry loses speed, he can''t beat the infantry several times his own.


    The pro guards were relieved and quickly took out the horn and blew it. The long and unique horn sound was particularly harsh on the noisy battlefield.


    When the cavalry who were surrounded by infantry heard this, they turned their horses recklessly and desperately wanted to get rid of the entanglement of infantry.


    But at this time, the two sides scuffle together, where is it so easy to break away?


    I saw a famous sword and shield soldier and a donkey rolling around, protecting his body with a shield, raising his knife to cut into the horse''s legs, and the Lancer stabbed the knight on the horse.


    The knight on the horse hurriedly split the spear head, but he could care about the top, but he couldn''t care about the bottom. The horse under the crotch hissed and fell soft to the ground.


    After the cavalry fell, the female engineers and archers took the opportunity to rush up again. As long as they fell off their horses, they were miserable.


    Of course, there are also many young infantry soldiers who are crazy about war horses and bump around. After all, there are too many infantry.


    Qian Gao, who didn''t follow the charge in the back, was stunned and protected more than ten riders around him.


    It was not until he heard the sound of the horn that he protected Qian Gao to retreat forward. After meeting Cao Bianjiao with a few hundreds of horses separated from the array, he fled forward together.


    "General, look, it must be the thief leader, King Xiaohua!"


    "Good! Rush with me. Today I will take the thief''s head and avenge my dead brothers. "


    More than 200 riders just ran out for a while and found King Qin enjoying the war on the hill ahead.


    The bright yellow cloak and the tall Chinese military flag flutter in the wind.


    Although there were five or six hundred cavalry around the other party and the terrain was excellent, Cao Bianjiao still pointed a long gun and took the lead in killing them without hesitation.


    The reason why the three thousand guanning cavalry dare to fight and fight is that Cao Bianjiao often takes the lead in killing because of his bravery.


    So at the moment, they all aroused the ferocity in their bones. One by one, with red eyes, followed behind their general and rushed towards the hillside.


    The knight with Qian Gao was so hot headed that he threw him off his horse, drew out his long knife and rushed up.


    Qian Gao was thrown with seven meat and eight vegetables. He was anxious and angry, but he had to limp and run for his life, secretly scolding these guys for being crazy.


    "Leader, they didn''t run away and came to us." Qin tie drew out his long sword and looked at the cavalry who turned around and ran below. His fighting spirit was high, and the other 500 guard boys were also not afraid.


    Although they are pro guards and train to ride and chop every day, they haven''t fought a decent battle so far. They haven''t made any war achievements and have long been suffocated.


    "If he sees me here and chooses to run away, he won''t call Cao Bianjiao."


    Qin Huan sighed with some complicated emotion. He waited here just waiting for Cao Bianjiao to kill the first general of Daming.


    But when things came to an end, he had some bad feelings in his heart. He was familiar with the history of the late Ming Dynasty. Naturally, he knew that Cao Bianjiao and his 3000 guanning cavalry fought with Tartars in Songshan until the last soldier died. Cao Bianjiao almost killed Huang Taiji.


    "Brothers, I''ve been raising troops for thousands of days and using them for a while. Today let these Guan Ning iron cavalry see the power of our rebel cavalry and kill them for me!"


    But king Qin took out his long knife at the first time, pointed down and shouted.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    Qin tiebang drank a word and urged the war horse to rush down. Other people''s actions were not slow either.


    Although Qin Huan knew that the pro guards would be killed or injured if he rushed like this, the pro guards must go through a bloody battle if they want to grow up.


    Although cavalry generally do not directly hedge and do not attack the infantry array, they must have the courage to kill.


    Now the other party is only two hundred to ride, and they are in a mess. On the contrary, they not only have more than double the number, but also stand ready and occupy the advantage of going uphill. If they don''t dare to rush, how can they dare to fight when they meet tartar cavalry in the future?


    The guards around him rushed down the mountain like tigers, but king Qin didn''t move. He''s not good at this kind of cavalry, so don''t make trouble.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides are like two torrents. They are approaching quickly, and then they collide together. It''s really bloody.


    At this time, the competition is not superb equestrian skills or martial arts, but the speed and number of war horses.


    Although Guan Ning''s iron cavalry of Cao Bianjiao released a round of arrows and shot down many pro guards, it was still knocked upside down by the fierce Pro guards, and was completely swallowed up in a moment. The pro guards also fell down hundreds of horses, and still rushed forward at the same speed.


    Qin Yu was about to raise his sword to celebrate the total annihilation of Cao Bianjiao. At this time, he found that one of the other party''s cavalry had not fallen, and ran up against the current towards him.


    The bright light armor, the bright red cloak, and the long name in his hand, I don''t know. This person must be Cao Bianjiao who won the three armies.


    I was suddenly surprised. At this time, the pro guard had rushed down the hillside. The secret way was that this guy was so lucky that he rushed up before he died.


    Fortunately, there are two guards in charge of the military flag.


    When they saw this, they didn''t wait for King Qin to speak. The general flag was thrown fiercely and inserted on the ground, so they drew a knife and urged their horse to meet them.


    But they were almost just one round, and Cao Bianjiao shot them one by one, and they were completely vulnerable.


    This made king Qin, who was hesitant to kill his opponent, resolutely turn his horse''s head and rush down the hillside, ignoring even the military flag on the ground.


    "Don''t go, thief!"


    "Take your life!"


    Cao Bianjiao was crazy. He generally chased up and shouted while chasing. He didn''t forget to tear down the military flag.

 Chapter 172

    When Qin tie turned his horse''s head and found that the old man huawang was being chased, they were shocked and rushed to the rescue.


    However, the distance was too far. Looking at the two horses getting closer and closer in the distance, everyone was anxious.


    All the people watching were worried, not to mention Qin Huan, who was immediately beating his horse''s ass and looking back. It was too hasty.


    When Cao Bianjiao saw that he abandoned his gun and took a bow, his face changed greatly and cried bitterly. He regretted that he didn''t learn that move well from Hong Ying, but he had to lie on the horse''s back.


    Whew!


    Cao Bianjiao held his breath and pulled the bow to the full moon. Xiu''s arrow almost touched Qin Huan''s back. Unfortunately, he changed into a long name again.


    Qin Huan was terrified. He emptied his right hand, pulled out the fire gun and prepared to fight back. When the two horses were more than ten meters away, he turned back and shot.


    Touch!


    Cao Bianjiao was also scared in a cold sweat. However, the war horse galloped at high speed and was bumpy. Even if he aimed at the horse, Qin Huan was still empty.


    Although the gun was fired, it was obviously too late to reload, which made Qin Huan think that he should prepare two more fire guns in the future.


    "Little thief, get off your horse and be captured, or today will be your death."


    At this time, Cao Bianjiao also saw the legendary Xiaohua king on the horse''s back in front. He was surprised to see that the other party was just a 15-year-old boy. At the same time, he burst out and shouted, took out an arrow and stabbed it in the horse''s ass.


    King Qin just turned back. When he saw this scene, his eyes suddenly lit up and immediately followed suit. A sharp knife stabbed the horse''s ass. he also understood why this guy didn''t shoot the horse just now.


    The horse under his crotch felt pain and screamed. He immediately ran like a madman. In a moment, the distance between them was opened by 20 or 30 meters again.


    But Cao Bianjiao''s war horse was a little weak at this time.


    "Ha ha! Cao Bianjiao, if you don''t run away, look behind you! "


    Qin Huan couldn''t take care of the heartache. The BMW under his crotch was sharp again and laughed.


    Cao Bianjiao subconsciously looked back and saw that three or four hundred horses had caught up, but looking at the anti thief leader close at hand, he was only a little close to being killed by him. He was really unwilling, so he stabbed the horse in the ass.


    Qin Huan was very angry when he saw that the other party was chasing after him, so he had to run to the distant battlefield.


    At this time, the battlefield was nearing the end, the cavalry who could escape had fled, and those who had no time to escape fell to the ground.


    Seeing King Qin running from a distance, it seemed that there was a Ming army general chasing after him, and hundreds of people nearest rushed up.


    It''s just a legend that Zhao Yun fought in and out of millions of enemy troops. The fact is that this can''t happen at all.


    Even if people and horses are made of iron, they have to be broken by you.


    So looking at the infantry rushing up, Cao Bianjiao finally didn''t dare to chase after him. He was unwilling to flee to the north, but Qin tie chased him again with people.


    Until then, Qin Yu reined in the reins of his horse, turned over and dismounted. A group of infantry teenagers immediately surrounded him. The female soldiers even wanted to check King Qin.


    "King, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, king?"


    "I, Qin Huan, the king of China, was chosen by heaven. How could anything happen? If the enemy general is not too shameless, others only play with knives on horses, and he plays with guns alone, otherwise our king will not be afraid of him? "


    Qin Huan shook his cloak, waved his hand, and then scolded angrily.


    Naturally, the people followed and scolded, and the enemy would be shameless.


    Qin Huan then called the crowd, quickly cleaned the battlefield, treated the wounded, collected the scattered horses, and checked whether there were any people alive.


    And this way.


    Qin tie chased to the bottom of Ruzhou city until Hong Chengchou sent troops to meet him. Then he braked and returned with people.


    "Brothers, look, isn''t that the brothers of the pro guard camp?"


    "Ha ha, the king must have cleaned up Guan Ning''s cavalry."


    "The king is mighty!"


    "The Chinese army will win!"


    All the heroes on the head of Nancheng saw that the pro guard camp was chasing and killing a Ming army general. Thinking of the explosion and shouting from the south just now, they immediately understood what was going on, waving their weapons and cheering one by one.


    Not long after the news spread, the whole city was full of mountains and tsunami.


    The camp outside the city was silent. Cao Bianjiao bravely won the three armies. In the hearts of ordinary soldiers, he was like a god man, and his 3000 guanning cavalry dared to fight with Tartars.


    But now, the single rider who was chased and killed escaped back, which made the officers and soldiers outside the city not panic?


    Morale at least fell a lot.


    Although Hong Chengchou had expected that the event would be bad when news came from the south, watching Cao Bianjiao ride back alone, he still spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    "Supervisor..."


    The generals were shocked and hurriedly carried Hong Chengchou back to Shuai''s account.


    After being rescued by the military doctor, looking at Cao Bianjiao kneeling in front of the bed, Hong Chengchou forced his anger down and gasped: "what''s the matter with Bianjiao? Didn''t I ask you to rescue Nanyang? "


    "Supervisor..."


    Cao Bianjiao hurried them to Nanyang and didn''t find the anti thief. Qian Gao guessed that the target of the anti thief was the infantry in Ruzhou, so he came back for rescue.


    "I''m also angry. You''re being smart and worrying about it! The governor is in full readiness. Is it so easy to sneak attack? Money is too high for me! "


    Hong Chengchou beat his chest and feet, and almost fainted again. In addition to testing once in the past three days, the army has been standing still. How can the other party take advantage of his unprepared?


    After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "even so, there is a flat River in the south of Ruzhou. Even if it is ambushed, it will not be completely destroyed?"


    "Supervisor, it''s really shameless for the little thief to dig countless horse pits. It''s too late for the general to notice..."


    Cao Bianjiao explained again, but his teeth were rattling.


    "Stupid, how did the governor tell you when he left? No matter what the situation is, you must not fight the thief army head-on. When you are good, you take the initiative to rush into the array!


    You all know that the word long snake array is a dead end to cavalry. With the cunning of the thief head, if you are not fully prepared, how can you put this word long snake array? "


    Cao Bianjiao lowered his head and was silent. Who wanted so much in that situation at that time?


    "Ah! How about the death and injury of the thief army? "


    After another reprimand, Hong Chengchou could only sigh, hoping that the thief army would also suffer serious losses.


    "The casualties should also be between two or three thousand." Cao Bianjiao estimated a figure and replied.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Hong Chengchou almost killed him directly.


    "Well..."


    Finally, he could only wave his hand, hypocritically asked about Qian Gao, and let him go down to recuperate from his injury and make meritorious service.


    Then he withdrew the camp in the south, leaving only the camp in the north and West.


    Again and again, cavalry began to return. Until dark, more than 500 cavalry came back, all wounded. Many war horses fell to the ground when they returned to the camp.


    This made Hong Chengchou and Cao Bianjiao unacceptable.


    Naturally, they knew that it was impossible to wipe out a cavalry in the open, but now they didn''t even return 20% of their troops, which was not much different from the collapse of the whole army.


    "Commander, the bandit army didn''t return to the city today. I think it must be celebrating at the moment. It''s better for the end general to take his troops to attack at night and kill them..."


    Zuo Guangxian suddenly said, but before he finished, old Hong dog flushed and growled, "shut up, isn''t the lesson of the day enough?"


    Obviously, Hong Chengchou, a cautious person, can''t hear the word "night attack", not to mention the current situation.

 Chapter 173

    The next day, Qin Huan returned to Ruzhou with a large army, carrying the wounded, pulling the horse corpse.


    In this battle, more than 2000 people were killed, more than 500 prisoners, a lot of bows, arrows, leather armor, cotton armor and sabers, and a whole of 2000 war horses.


    Unfortunately, only 600 are intact. The others are either sprained or cut by the sword. After the final inspection, I''m afraid half of them will be discarded.


    Qin Huan felt pain for a while.


    Compared with more than 3000 casualties.


    Nearly a thousand infantry were killed in this battle. More than 600 people were killed in the battle among the fire gun soldiers and other arms. Almost all the other 1000 wounded were trampled or injured by war horses, and the heavy and heavy wounded were split in half.


    It can be regarded as a heavy loss.


    But it''s worth it. When the infantry is gone, they are training. When the youth is dead, they are recruiting, but when the other party''s cavalry is gone, they are really gone.


    Without the threat of the three thousand guanning iron cavalry, the whole Central Plains will let him gallop.


    Watching the army return, the people in the city cheered again. On the contrary, the officers and soldiers could only stare in the camp.


    Although he knew that Hong Chengchou would never go out of the camp to intercept, Qin Huan despised him when he saw that the other party was really strengthening the camp.


    However, he did not intend to fight the other side in a short time, so he also set up a camp outside the South City, but sent the wounded horses, prisoners and captured things to the city.


    For days.


    Both sides stood still and confronted each other.


    Hong Chengchou asked Zuo Guangxian to lead five thousand troops and horses to camp in Beidaying, while he sat in the West camp.


    Gather grain and grass while strengthening the camp. You have seed to attack, otherwise it depends on who can consume who.


    Qin Huan led the infantry and firearm soldiers to the camp in the south of the city and practiced every day. There was a constant sound of beating iron in the city. It was obvious that he was not in a hurry.


    The 500 people lost in the firearm battalion could not be replenished for the time being, but the infantry were replenished from those who performed well at the first time.


    Qin Huan was really not in a hurry. First, he fought two fierce battles in a row, which led to the accumulation of a large number of wounded people who needed to be cultivated.


    Second, 2000 newly recruited young soldiers do not have fire guns and need to be purchased. Third, so many people have been killed in battle and need to be digested.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of food and materials, so he won''t take the initiative to attack each other''s camp and do such a thing. To fight is also a decisive battle between the two armies, and the world will be determined in the first war.


    Hong Laogou was very angry when he saw the anti thief making preparations under his eyes, but the other party set up a camp outside the South City and depended on the city, which made him helpless.


    Finally, we had to mobilize the surrounding guards to Ruzhou, hoping to scare the other party away, and then the army took advantage of the situation to hide it.


    But king Qin is not a military idiot. How could he walk under the eyes of the other army?


    To go is to fight first and defeat the other party before going.


    As for how many soldiers Wei Suo came, he didn''t pay attention. He wasn''t Han Xin. Was Hong Chengchou?


    Can you bite so many mobs, in addition to wasting food?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Qian, the king''s patience is limited. So many days have passed. Today, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Is it down or not?"


    Qin Huan could not bear to see the money wasted for more than half a month in the state yamen hall.


    After learning about the treatment of the Chinese army, the 500 prisoners changed their names and surrendered long ago, but this guy is still pretending to be reserved.


    If he hadn''t had a person around him who could discuss things so far, he would have been cut down, and this guy seems to have a good level. At least he knows everything about the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty.


    In fact, Qian Gao wanted to surrender after learning about the system of the Chinese army and the extraordinary of Qin Huan.


    Nowadays, the Ming Dynasty is plagued by internal and external troubles and the situation is turbulent. The Central Plains is thousands of miles away. Anyone who is familiar with history books knows that troubled times will come.


    And he was not expected to take the imperial examination. So he went to Hong Chengchou and wanted to do something. Now he is captured. The king of Xiaohua really has the image of the Ming Lord and the posture of an owl, so he just wanted to take it for a while.


    Who would have thought that although Xiaohua Wang wanted to attract him, he was put under house arrest in his room for a while, let alone three visits to the cottage, but he didn''t come once.


    The depression is not enough for outsiders.


    At this moment, looking at Qin Huan''s young face, he didn''t dare to pinch it. He was afraid that he would pinch it too much, so he sorted out his long shirt and bowed his hand:


    "Dare you ask King Hua, what are you going to do next?"


    "Hehe, what''s your opinion?"


    Qin Huan immediately knew that this guy wanted to show off when he saw him asking, so he just smiled and stared at him.


    "Although Henan is located in the hinterland of the Central Plains, it is the land of the six wars. Since ancient times, all those who have achieved great things have built walls and accumulated grain on the four sides, and then they were driven into the Central Plains.


    If King Hua wants to directly take Henan as the foundation, I''m afraid he won''t fall into endless attacks in the end. Taking care of one thing and losing the other, he can''t avoid defeat after all. "


    Qian Gao touched his beard and shook his head.


    "That gentleman thinks, where should this king take as the foundation, and then win the world?" Qin Huan nodded.


    Seeing that his response was flat, Qian Gao was really surprised. He felt that Xiaohua Wang was unpredictable and not comparable to other anti thieves. He hugged his fist and said directly:


    "Now the northern provinces are already rotten, with starving victims everywhere and countless refugees. If you are eager to achieve success, King Yihua now has soldiers, you just need to attack the city and pull out the stronghold in several houses in Henan, and then open the warehouse to release grain. Millions of troops can easily get it. However, what should we do when the food in the city is eaten up?


    Since ancient times, Huguang has been well-known and the world is full, so the students think that the king of China should go south to Nanyang to plot Jingxiang, think that Huguang has the foundation, and then go north to the Central Plains. At that time, his hegemony can be achieved! "


    "Ha ha, sir, you are really talented. If you can help me, why don''t you worry about your success? I wonder if Sir can be my son? "


    Qin Huan laughed and saw that he coincided with himself. He secretly said that he was really knowledgeable, so he got up and came to the hall and held his hand like those heroes in TV dramas.


    "The king of China doesn''t kill the prisoners at the next level. He has always been courteous and respectful. I''m afraid only uncle Liu of the Three Kingdoms can compare with these benevolent and righteous kings. Now, thanks to the love of the king of China, Qian bin is willing to work for dogs and horses!"


    Qian Gao said, his eyes flushed, squeezed out two tears, then bowed to the end and changed his name.


    Qin Huan didn''t have his ability, and he couldn''t learn the look of Cao Cao and Liu Bei. He had to help him up and said, "OK, sir, please get up quickly. I''ll be wronged temporarily. Sir, take the post of commander of the rear battalion temporarily. I''ll be a captain directly. I''ll be promoted in the future!"


    No way, this is the market in this era. The difference between reading and not reading books is too big. For the sake of the horse bone of the Golden City, King Qin had to play a play with him and sealed a captain.


    After all, let someone else be a scholar, step by step from the recruits, spread out, I''m afraid it will stop the world''s scholars.


    Sure enough, the other commanders didn''t have any opinion on this, but thought it was reasonable. Obviously, Qian Gao''s show off just now, although he couldn''t fool King Qin, it made these big characters don''t know a hero and think he is really an expert.


    "Thank you, King Hua!"


    Qian Gao thanked again, but he was disappointed with the commander of the rear camp. What he wanted to do was to be a military division, because there was no scholar under King Xiaohua, which was why he wanted to take it.

 Chapter 174

    In the 11th year of Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty, in mid September, the Qing army made another detour through Mongolia. The soldiers broke the side wall and entered the fortress from biziling to the east of Miyun and Qingshankou to the east of xifengkou.


    Wu aheng, governor of Jiliao, died for his country. The news spread to the capital. The hall shook, the people were shocked, and Emperor Chongzhen was furious.


    The frontier troops of the three towns of Shanxi in Datong Xuanfu were urgently ordered to guard the capital. At the same time, the imperial edict of Qin Wang was issued, and Lu Xiangsheng, the incumbent and filial governor of Xuanda, was granted the title of minister of the Ministry of military affairs. The imperial sword was given to supervise the reinforcements all over the world, and the eunuch stood high as a potential supervisor.


    However, what makes people stunned is that commander Lu Xiangsheng and the supervisor of the army dive high. They are all in filial piety during the funeral, which inevitably leads to bad omens in life.


    At the end of October, King Qin''s edict was sent to all parts of the country, and the whole country was in an uproar.


    Think of the Xiaohua King raging in Henan, the eight kings wandering in Hubei and Guangzhou, and countless people of insight. They can''t help sighing, internal troubles are not even, foreign enemies are coming again, and national affairs are no more difficult than this!


    At this time, the temperature in Henan has turned cold. Although the plague of locusts has passed, countless refugees starved to death. White bones can be seen everywhere. There is no grass in many states and counties.


    Ruzhou is in the mountains, and the situation is slightly better. Outside the city, the two armies have been facing off for nearly two months.


    In the camp in the west of the city, looking at the imperial edict in his hand, Hong Chengchou also sighed helplessly.


    In the past two months, his majesty has urged him three times to eliminate the thief army as soon as possible, more and more severely. This time, he sent eunuchs and royal guards to send a message. Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with his performance.


    In addition, the Tartars knock again. If they continue to confront each other like this, I''m afraid it''s right in front of them if they don''t lose their official position and go to jail.


    "Pass on the order of the governor, and the whole army will be ready for war tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    All the generals in the hall held fists, but they didn''t say anything. They just ate your salary and worried about you. Your Majesty''s edict has arrived. What else to say?


    "Then we''ll go back and restore our life. I wish governor Hong a great defeat to the thief army."


    The eunuch who came to deliver the edict pulled the male duck''s throat and said with a smile, secretly moved another edict hidden in his sleeve.


    Hong Chengchou naturally could see his little move. He smiled bitterly in his heart, but his face could only be filled with laughter.


    He not only hurried forward to stay, but also gave a banquet and paid tribute to 10000 liang of silver before he got some inside information.


    Also secretly pinched a sweat.


    Compared with Hong Chengchou, he was urged by Chongzhen.


    In the past two months, King Qin has been very comfortable.


    After leaving the chores of the rear camp to Qian bin, he can practice troops at ease during the day. Finally, he can sleep with nephrite in his arms until he wakes up naturally in the morning.


    That morning, the spring was still in the house, but there was a hurried knock outside the door, which woke King Qin from his dream and immediately flew into a rage.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, King Xiaohua. There''s just something new in the army outside the city. Thank you for sleeping?"


    The red warbler outside the door banged again. Now the king of China is getting lazier and lazier. He is very dissatisfied and worried.


    Everyone in the army will get up and practice as soon as the wake-up call rings. Even Niu Er is no exception. Only he holds a woman every day and sleeps until the sun rises. He goes to the military camp when he tells stories at night. However, he is a king.


    After waiting for a long time, the red warbler saw that it was a beautiful woman in a coat who came to open the door. She was half angry, but she had to go in.


    He saw King Hua sitting at the head of the bed, half squinting, yawning, and it seemed that there was a woman hiding in the quilt.


    "What''s the matter with the army?"


    Qin Huan actually wanted to get up early to exercise. However, after winter, the temperature in the North was too cold and dry, which made him unable to adapt. He had to find two people to warm his quilt, otherwise he might have fallen ill long ago.


    "Early this morning, the officers and soldiers withdrew from Beidaying and gathered in xiddaying. It seems that there should be some big moves."


    The red warbler said with a dignified face that she had already seen the immorality of King Qin. Compared with Niu Er and other commanders, this guy is better.


    "Oh? Ha ha, it seems that old Hong can''t hold back at last. He''s going to fight us. "


    Qin Huan was stunned at first, then he understood.


    "What shall we do? Over the past two months, the old man has transferred a full forty or fifty thousand people. My brothers have no bottom in their hearts! "


    "Hum! Apart from his 20000 Qin troops, the rest are mobs. What''s to worry about? If they stick to the camp, I can''t help him for the time being. I dare to fight in the wild. Now without Guan Ning''s iron cavalry, he will kill himself! "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. He was very aggressive. In fact, he didn''t want to delay any more. If he delayed any more, he would spend the winter.


    But old Hong dog has tens of thousands of troops under the city. No matter how provocative he is, he just doesn''t go to war. He suffers losses when he attacks the stronghold and can''t go. He is really very angry.


    "Do you want to send a letter of war first?" The red warbler was relieved to see that he had returned to his former appearance.


    She was afraid that the boy enjoyed too much and had no enterprising spirit. She was still waiting for the day when she went south to Xiangyang.


    "Well, I''ll ask Qian bin to write a letter and send someone to send it. Two days later, the two armies will fight a decisive battle in the west of the city. The winner is the army and the loser is the bandit. If Hong Chengchou doesn''t dare to fight, let him take away the sun and moon flag of the Ming Dynasty, and the governor''s handsome flag doesn''t have to be hung, so as not to make a fool of himself."


    Qin Huan then opened the quilt and slapped the beautiful woman inside.


    "Come on, don''t hide and serve the king."


    When the red warbler saw him, she wore a pair of underpants. The woman was even more naked. Suddenly, her pretty face was blushing, and she was almost dripping blood. She stamped her feet angrily and rushed out.


    Qin Huan smiled. The girl would warm his quilt sooner or later.


    After all, the two thousand female soldiers can ride horses, cut down and save people. It''s better to sleep with her than sleep with two thousand people once.


    But this girl is no more expensive than these charming little daughters-in-law. I''m afraid she will suffer a heavy loss. I can''t drink her when drunk, so I''m thinking about how to start.


    Looking at the two charming ladies, Qin Huan couldn''t help but resist his shame. At the same time, he skillfully combed his hair and dressed him. There was no resentment in his eyes, even a trace of tenderness. Qin Huan was also filled with emotion.


    It''s still good in this era. As long as a woman is held to sleep for a few nights, she will probably accept her life and die from then on.


    Both women are wives of large families in Ruzhou. They look about 30 years old. Although their appearance is not the most outstanding, their ability is the strongest. The key is that they both have only daughters and no sons, which is why he chose them.


    No, he slept in his arms for more than a month and used modern means every three or five times. He finally fell asleep.


    After all, the back camp is too important and completely left to Qian bin. He can''t rest assured that there are two women in charge. In addition, the managers are also women. Even if Qian bin has two hearts, he is not afraid.


    "Little king, is there going to war soon?"


    Li Shi, who was combing his hair, saw that the little king was not as terrible as rumors. On the contrary, he was very considerate and dared to ask.


    Liu, squatting on the ground and wearing shoes, couldn''t help looking up at Qin Huan. They both looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, you are the king''s people now. No matter where you go, you will take you with you and won''t leave you."


    Qin Huan seemed to see what they thought. He hugged them one by one and said with relief.

 Chapter 175

    Hong Chengchou was also half angry after receiving Qin Huan''s letter. Fortunately, Qian bin wrote it with his left hand, otherwise he would have to faint after recognizing the handwriting.


    It can be seen that King Qin''s sinister intentions, but Qian bin is not stupid. If Hong Chengchou knew that he had stolen from the thief, he would not immediately send someone to kill his relatives and people in his hometown?


    In fact, Qi returned to Qi, but looking at the war, Hong Chengchou was relieved.


    It''s better for the other party to be willing to go out of the camp for a decisive battle than to stay in the camp. After all, he has to go to war now, but the other party can delay it for another month or two.


    Now that 60000 or 70000 people are in hand, he doesn''t believe he can''t fight. It''s best for him to lose both.


    In fact, according to his original intention, he wants to continue to fight. After all, there is a cloud in the art of war. He is not sure of victory. He will never fight unless he has to.


    And these anti thieves will run out of food one day. At that time, they either choose to go or attack him. No matter which one, he has the advantage.


    Hong Chengchou, the commander-in-chief and civil servant, was half angry when he looked at the war. It can be imagined that Cao Bianjiao''s fists were creaking.


    They are officials, and the other side is the thief. Now the anti thief has turned to fight for the officers and soldiers. It will make the world laugh when it comes out.


    One of those present here is one. I''m afraid not all of them will leave a mark in the history books. There''s no need to think about the eternal dream of commander Hong Chengchou.


    Hong Chengchou sent troops and soldiers, and Qin Huan was also not idle. Almost all his troops and horses were transferred to the camp outside the city, leaving only the back camp and a few engineers in the city.


    Two days later.


    The army cooks at the third watch and marches out of the camp at the fifth watch.


    In just one hour, nearly 30000 troops were lined up.


    Looking around, long guns are like a forest, flags are dancing, and the army is like a rainbow.


    Qian bin, standing on the wall, was filled with emotion as he watched the army assemble from the camp to the complete formation.


    Where is this anti thief?


    Mingming is a well-trained, well-equipped and highly motivated army. He is not only glad that he defected in time, but also sad for Hong Chengchou.


    In contrast, the camp of the officers and soldiers was much more unbearable. It didn''t take much time for the 20000 Qin troops to go out of the camp and line up in an orderly manner, but the 40000 or 50000 guards were just not in order.


    Looking at the noise in the north, Qin Huan smiled, pulled out his waist knife and pointed forward.


    "The whole army obeys orders and marches with drums!"


    Dong! Dong! Dong


    Suddenly, the big drums on twenty sides of the chariot were sounded. Smelling the drums, everyone in the army looked the same. No one was whispering, and began to move forward slowly under the command of the commanders.


    The army is about four miles across.


    Three infantry battalions and five firearm battalions led.


    12000 people are still in a long snake array, with knife shield spearmen in front, Musketeers in the middle and archers in the back.


    Then there were five battalions, nearly 8000 haokhan, 3000 engineers and 11000 people, also lined up in several rows.


    Finally, Qin Huan led the pro Wei camp and the red warbler''s women''s camp. Except for more than 200 heralds standing on chariots, beating drums, trumpets and gongs, the others were all riding horses.


    Add up to more than 3000 riders. From a distance, it''s really scary.


    Nearly 30000 troops walked and stopped with the sound of drums, just like a human wall, slowly moving northward.


    Seeing that the other party was the first to March, Hong Chengchou couldn''t care about the whole team. He quickly climbed into the chariot and ordered people to beat drums to March.


    After all, the two sides are eight or nine miles apart. If they take the opportunity to hide and kill, but they are still in the whole team, it''s not good.


    More than 20000 Qin troops also led like a human wall. After two months of targeted training by Hong Chengchou, the team walked fairly neatly.


    But the forty or fifty thousand guards behind, led by the commanders and thousands of households, were like going to the market.


    Some of them exchanged the battlefield life-saving skills uploaded by their ancestors, some walked quickly and wanted to catch up, while others ran around looking for companions.


    As a result, the lineup seemed to be several times larger than Qin Huan''s, and he was afraid that he would really be scared to abandon the war and flee.


    Fortunately, Hong Chengchou put them all behind, but it didn''t affect the Qin army in front.


    The Chinese army went out of six miles before they took up their positions. As a result, the official Army had to stop after only two miles, just enough for 60000 army shops to start.


    It was not so much about the two armies going out of the camp to fight, but rather Qin Huan with the army to the door, and the other side lined up in front of the camp to meet the enemy.


    After such a long delay, it was noon at this time. The cold wind blew from north to south, making everyone feel cold.


    There are nearly 100000 troops between the two armies. At the moment, they are less than a mile apart. The depressed people seem to be out of breath.


    In the face of such a scene, even the most cowardly and timid people, the blood in their bodies began to burn involuntarily, and the generals of both sides were more belligerent.


    Obviously, the thousands of years of war history in China has left a trace of war genes in the bones of the people of this nation.


    It was not until the battlefield was completely quiet that a horse ran out of the army and ran towards the opposite side.


    He came to the middle and shouted, "listen to the anti thief opposite. My supervisor has invited your Xiaohua king to answer!"


    "Opposite..."


    "Shit, this old man has no ability. He has a lot of shit."


    Qin Huan frowned and couldn''t help scolding. Obviously, he was unhappy because the other party was too slow, so they were delayed until noon.


    These officers and soldiers had two meals sooner or later, but they had three meals. They were used to it. Now I''m afraid they didn''t have a quack in their stomach.


    He''s a little hungry anyway.


    But the other party even asked him to go out to talk. If he didn''t go, it would weaken his momentum. The war is imminent. Even a little momentum is related to victory and defeat, and we have to compete for it.


    So he had to pick a dozen Pro guards to follow, carry the military flag and run forward. Everyone was equipped with three fire guns.


    Hong Chengchou stood on the chariot and slowly went forward. He was also covered with a bright armor, a helmet and a sword around his waist.


    Both sides were afraid of each other''s cold arrows and didn''t talk about martial ethics, so they stopped ten feet apart.


    It''s really a bad heart and the world is going down.


    If those Chinese generals and predecessors see today''s two younger generals talking to each other, they are afraid of death. They dare not even touch each other. I don''t know what to do!


    But they didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Instead, they felt that each other was a cautious person and began to look at each other.


    Forty meters said it was not far away, and it was not close at all. Qin Huan had good eyes and could see clearly.


    He didn''t expect that this famous official of the Ming Dynasty who was as famous as Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting in the first half of his life, but the notorious traitor who fought with Wu Sangui in the second half of his life, looked upright and elegant.


    However, Hong Chengchou was short-sighted because he was reading official documents and maps all year round. His old eyes narrowed. He didn''t see Qin Huan''s appearance for a long time. When he saw it, he rubbed his eyes hard.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    Although he heard from Xiangyang, he knew the foundation of Xiaohua king, and Cao Bianjiao himself described it.


    But I saw it myself. Hong Laogou still couldn''t accept it. The anti thief leader who tortured him for months was really just a young man who didn''t reach the weak crown.

 Chapter 176

    "But after reading a few war books and fighting a few small battles, he regarded Hong Chengchou as a master of the art of war?"


    "It''s the governor. Isn''t the child the king of Xiaohua who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right, old man. If you want to beg for surrender before the battle, you know the current affairs and advance and retreat. It''s not impossible for you to save your life today!"


    Qin Huan laughed and said in a loud voice.


    Hong Chengchou''s face twitched. Before he started to surrender, the other party started first, and immediately he was very angry and smiled back.


    Leng hum: "boy, since ancient times, there is only the truth that thieves demote officials. Is there any truth that officials follow thieves?


    Today, if you are willing to give up the secret and turn to the light, I think you are young and ignorant. I can open my eyes and protect you to the saint. Not only will you not be investigated for past events, but you can also be appointed as the chief military officer of Henan Province. If you perform meritorious deeds in the future, even your title will not be impossible... "


    "Hum! Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Who is the thief and who is the official? We have fought today and we will know from the meeting. " Qin Huan sneered.


    "You should think clearly. The reason why I give you a chance to reform is that I cherish the lives of officers and soldiers and don''t want to be good at swords. But if you are really stubborn, you will be dead today."


    Hong Chengchou felt his beard and looked very dignified.


    "Old man, I''m not afraid to flash your tongue. Did I forget who took the soldiers first by the Han river last time?"


    "Don''t be a thief. Last time I had few major generals, I let you get away with it."


    "Old man, you escaped last time when you were covered by cavalry. Today, I want to see how you can escape!


    See the three thousand elite ride?


    It''s for you. I hope you can walk faster later, or you''ll die in the hands of my king. Ha ha! "


    Qin Huan bombarded the red warbler, then pointed back to the two thousand female soldiers and more than one thousand guard camps, laughing proudly.


    At this time, King Qin was really comfortable. Without Cao Bianjiao''s 3000 guanning iron cavalry, he was really light and had no worries.


    "Don''t brag, Lizi. Your so-called elite riding is just a group of women who have just learned to ride. It''s really ridiculous that you dare to bring it to the front of the two armies. But there are 70000 troops behind me. If you don''t lower down, you''ll be wiped out in a moment!"


    "Hong Chengchou, are those women soldiers of the king a joke? You will understand when the whole army is defeated."


    "Boy, I have 70000 troops, but you are less than 30000. Do you really dare to fight with me?"


    Hong Chengchou''s face sank. Because he couldn''t see the other party''s expression, he couldn''t observe his words and colors. Was the thief bluffing.


    "There are not many soldiers, but fine ones. No matter how many mobs there are, my king is not afraid of it. Today, I will use your dog head to raise the reputation of the king of China!"


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to talk to him anymore. He said a cruel word and beat his horse back to the array.


    Hong Laogou''s face was livid with anger, but he had to return to the array.


    At this time, the two armies are on the line. Once there is a war, either you or I will die. There will be no room for turning around.


    So he just wanted to make the last fight to see if he could persuade the other party to surrender. Who ever thought that Xiaohua Wang was so young but so determined.


    I can''t help sighing that the anti thief is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the anti thief knows the art of war.


    Qin Huan did not return to the rear array, but came to the front of the army and shouted: "brothers, today we just need to defeat those local chickens and dogs. From then on, we will be allowed to gallop in the Central Plains. Our beautiful wife and concubine are right in front of us. My king asks you, dare you take it?"


    "The king is mighty!"


    "The Chinese army will win!"


    Less than a moment.


    Thirty thousand people waved their weapons and shouted in unison, and their eyes began to turn red.


    "The whole army rushed to kill!"


    As soon as the cry subsided, King Qin made a clang, pulled out the long knife at his waist, pointed to the front and shouted, and then the hurried war drum sounded.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Twelve thousand infantry and Musketeers rushed forward like the tide of the Qiantang River.


    Eight thousand heroes and three thousand engineers in the back row also shouted and rushed up, but king Qin still kept his long knife pointing at the front.


    The pro guards behind looked at the scene, their blood boiling, panting and holding the saber in their hands.


    If it were not for the strict military law of the Chinese army, I''m afraid it would have rushed up with it.


    Even the more than 2000 female soldiers on one side became restless, and the war horses under their crotches frequently snorted.


    Hong Chengchou was not surprised that Qin Huan had been killed by the whole army at the beginning. The other party put up such an array, so he ordered all the troops to press it.


    Cao Bianjiao took the lead and rushed up, and then 20000 Qin troops rushed forward.


    Although other generals did not lag behind, they did not take the lead in the attack. They all rode on horses and were mixed with the charging crowd under the protection of servants.


    All but a few of the commanders and Qianhu adults drove the military households behind them.


    For a moment, the startling cry of killing rang through dozens of miles around.


    The engineers and women left behind in the city have now come to the head of the city to watch the decisive battle of 100000 people. Everyone is breathing and pale.


    Boom!


    The distance of 500 meters soon arrived. The infantry and the Qin army first collided together. The archers behind just threw a round of arrow rain, so they abandoned their bows and swords and rushed up.


    The young firearm soldiers inserted their bayonets into the barrel of the gun in advance. They had no intention of shooting at all and directly chose hand to hand combat.


    At first contact, the two sides added up to at least 2000 people.


    The whole battlefield was full of weapons collision and shrill screams, and hundreds of people fell almost every moment.


    In fact, Qin Huan could also use other tactics, such as setting up a square array to give full play to the advantage of fire gun.


    But he knows that once this happens, with the prudence of old Hong dog, this battle may not have to go to monkey years and horses. If something bad happens, he will have to retreat back to the camp.


    Now, when the whole army rushes to kill, there will be no possibility of any tricks, and there will be no room for turning around. Either it will win a big victory or the whole army will be defeated, and the victory and defeat can be determined in a quarter of an hour at most.


    At this time, it is the soldiers'' casualty tolerance and fighting will, as well as the executive power of low-level generals, not the number of men and horses.


    Qin Huan believed that Hong Chengchou''s Qin army was inferior to his Chinese army in any way.


    It is true that the leading infantry and young soldiers were born in poverty and brainwashed by King Qin every day. In addition to their victorious achievements in the past, they firmly believe that following King Qin, they will be able to stand out in the future, so almost everyone dares to fight and fight and wants to be a captain and a leader.


    In contrast, Hong Chengchou''s 20000 Qin troops can''t even get all the pay and reward money for the standard camp, and the other battalions can get up to half.


    As for the promotion of ordinary soldiers to officers, there is no need to think about it. At most, they can only be a housekeeper and guard, so most people plan to get paid and live in the army.


    Although obedient, it won''t disperse like other Ming armies, it doesn''t mean that they will really work hard.


    Of course, being surrounded is another matter.


    This is why Qin Huan would rather fight in the field than attack each other''s camp.

 Chapter 177

    It sounds terrible that 100000 people fight each other, and people who see this scene will look at it.


    However, Hong Chengchou''s Qin army was not the division of tigers and wolves, and Qin Huan''s Chinese army was not one of the six heroes of the Warring States period.


    In front of tens of thousands of people, at the beginning, with a hot blood and fierce murder in their bones, but this situation did not last long, and some people on both sides began to collapse.


    Although both sides take Wu as the grass-roots unit, the first step in the training of the Chinese army in peacetime battle array is the cooperation of five people, then each Wu, each Shi, each team, and finally the cooperation drill between the battalions.


    Therefore, after hanging each other, the Chinese army always holds five people together, the sword and shield soldiers cut and kill in front, the spearmen cover in the back, and the strict military law. If anyone dares to escape, he will be killed by the elite veterans at the first time.


    However, the Qin army did not have such executive power. Coupled with the lack of practice on weekdays, once someone took the lead in collapse, it was the same as other Ming armies.


    Although some veterans and junior officers will stop it in time, as more and more people collapse, they can''t stop it at all, and finally an avalanche is formed first.


    Qin Huan''s expectation was right. In a quarter of an hour, 100000 people decided the outcome, because this fierce fight could not last long without firm belief support and hatred.


    There are many people in this kind of all-round scuffle, and the shorter the fighting time.


    In just three or five minutes, someone began to collapse. After seven or eight minutes, it turned into a local collapse. At twelve or three minutes, it turned into a large-scale collapse.


    At this time, many of the guards behind had not yet taken up the battle, and the weapons still waving were shouting behind, either slowly or at a standstill, waiting for a downwind battle.


    Until I saw someone running away, I didn''t know that my side was defeated. I immediately smeared oil on the soles of my feet and scattered in a crowd.


    They really came to make soy sauce, because their team was too long. At least more than 20000 people didn''t even see what the thief looked like.


    On the contrary, after the Chinese army attacked and killed, the team only opened for tens of meters, and almost everyone rushed into the array to fight.


    But when the soldiers and engineers behind rushed up, it was not as fierce as when they first took over.


    "Don''t run away, all stop!"


    Hong Chengchou stood on the chariot and looked at his tens of thousands of troops. They had all turned and fled. Countless people lost their armor. First, the whole person was stunned. Then he waved his sword and roared hoarsely.


    "Supervisor, the general trend is gone. Let''s go!"


    The soldiers on one side were anxious.


    The army was defeated like a mountain, and tens of thousands of people collapsed at the same time. When Ren Tianwang Lao Tzu came, he couldn''t stop it.


    It is true.


    Cao Bianjiao and Zuo Guangxian had killed hundreds of rout soldiers with their servants, but there were still countless rout soldiers rushing past him, and more of them bypassed them, because the Chinese army had covered up all of them.


    Although Cao Bianjiao bravely won the third army, he has killed more than 20 young infantry since the battle.


    However, this level of scuffle, no matter how brave an individual is, will not help. At most, it will affect hundreds of people around him.


    Cao Bianjiao and Zuo Guangxian, the two chief military officers, finally had to escape with the defeated soldiers.


    "Supervisor, go quickly, or it will be too late."


    "Whatever! Now that the matter is over, how can I face your majesty? "


    Hong Chengchou''s face was dead gray. He put his sword around his neck and wanted to commit suicide.


    But the cold light came from his neck. The old dog was cold all over, but he couldn''t do it.


    "The supervisor must not..."


    "Come on, protect the commander and evacuate..."


    The soldiers were stunned. The two closest to Hong Chengchou grabbed the sword in Hong Chengchou''s hand, then put him on the horse and ran back.


    "Let go of the governor. He is ashamed of his majesty. Now he is defeated. He can only apologize with death!"


    Hong Chengchou was lying on his horse''s back and still kept shouting, as if someone had tied him up.


    "Ha ha, Niu, you chase and kill the defeated soldiers. Don''t give them a chance to gather again. Qin tie follows me to chase and kill old Hong dog. Kill him!"


    Until the other party was completely defeated and the team opened for several miles, Qin Yu pulled out his long knife, drank violently and rushed to the horse.


    "Sisters, it''s our turn to show, rush!"


    Hong Yingjiao drank, which was faster than Qin Yuchong''s. it was obvious that she was impatient. If Qin Huan hadn''t watched from time to time, I was afraid that if the other party hadn''t been defeated, she would have to take someone to fight.


    Qin Huan waited so long, considering that at the beginning of his defeat, there were too many people, and the cavalry were easy to hurt his own people.


    At this moment, looking around, countless people are running towards the northwest. All the way is full of discarded weapons and armor and bodies, stretching more than ten miles north and West from the battlefield of the two sides.


    At first, many of the defeated soldiers wanted to escape to the camp. However, the Chinese army pursued them too tightly and didn''t give them a chance to breathe at all. If they wanted to save their lives, they had to escape.


    In this case, as long as you can move your legs and the other party''s knife is not added, no one will kneel down and surrender, just like a mad dog.


    This time, as Qin Huan had explained, the two thousand women soldiers did not kill indiscriminately again. Instead, they purposely dispersed the defeated soldiers and rushed wherever the people were concentrated, so as to prevent the other party''s generals from gathering again.


    King Qin doesn''t want to kill too much. After all, they are all Han people. There''s no need to kill them like this.


    Otherwise, with the terrain in the north of Ruzhou, two thousand female soldiers have to kill a river of blood, and the saber must be cut down.


    "No, commander, the other party''s cavalry is catching up."


    Hong Chengchou had only one hundred and ten cavalry around him. He escaped for more than 20 Li at one breath. Just about to breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a large group of cavalry coming not far away. Everyone was shocked.


    Because it was not the women soldiers who came, but the real cavalry, which made Hong Laogou think that King Qin''s words were not his words.


    Didn''t you say it was for him, the women on horseback? How did you become a wolf like man now?


    Despite his hatred, Hong Chengchou had to let his own soldiers tie him to a tall war horse, and then continued to run north.


    "Kill!"


    "Old Hong, your time of death has come."


    Qin Huan shouted while chasing.


    Maybe the soldiers were cruel this time and tied Hong Chengchou to death. In addition, it was flat, so there was no such thing as Qin Huan expected. He was thrown off his horse.


    When Hong Chengchou''s soldiers saw that the other party was in a hurry, they were desperate to poke the horse''s ass with a knife.


    King Qin couldn''t get down. It wasn''t a ride or two, but hundreds of thousands of war horses.


    In order to chase and kill Hong Laogou, even if he only lost more than 300 war horses, it''s still a little painful and uneconomical.


    Finally, Hong Chengchou fled to Yiyang County (Ruyang County) dozens of miles away in the West with more than 100 horses. He was relieved and half of the old dog''s life was lost.


    Zuo Guangxian, Cao Bianjiao and other generals, but the military attache is one step faster than him and has entered Yiyang City.


    Seeing that there were almost half of the generals in the hall, only the servants were left around, and even the servants lost more than half, and everyone was dead gray.


    After all, not all servants have horses.


    Qin Huan killed Yiyang City with a thousand guards and cavalry, and then blocked all the city gates. He didn''t give the other party a chance to close down the defeated soldiers.


    In fact, he also knew that it was very difficult to kill Daming''s supervisors and chief military officers in such a field battle unless they fought to the death.


    So if you want to clean up Hong Chengchou and capture Cao Bianjiao and others alive, you have to block them in the city, and then mobilize infantry to attack the city. In that case, none of them will want to leave.


    PS: a book friend asked to upload a map, saying it would be more enjoyable to see, but I really don''t know how to upload it. In fact, most of the county and state capitals of the Ming Dynasty have the same names as the current cities. There are differences. Let me note that Baidu satellite topographic map should be more intuitive. I also want to write with reference to the topographic map. After all, in terms of military affairs, it is completely in accordance with the ancient map, You have to get a big oolong.

 Chapter 178

    Yiyang City.


    There are only two gates in the East and West.


    Hong Chengchou and his generals are not fools.


    Watching more than a thousand anti thief cavalry around the city outside the city, they are reluctant to leave. They almost want it with their hips. What do they want to do!


    This makes Hong Chengchou feel distressed about his 3000 guanning iron cavalry. Now the cavalry of the thief army is blocked under the city. He can''t do it even if he wants to close down the defeated soldiers. In the end, he is afraid that he will lose the whole army.


    But the military officers were different from what he thought. The thief army could attack Ruzhou City, not to mention the small Yiyang County?


    Now the routed soldiers can''t come in. Once the other party mobilizes infantry to besiege the city, I''m afraid not one of them can''t go away in the end.


    So they are very anxious.


    "Supervisor, it''s not easy to stay here for a long time!"


    "Yes, commander, we still have four or five hundred horses. Break through quickly before the thieves and infantry arrive!"


    "Yes, general Cao has more than 100 guanning cavalry. With him taking the lead, he will be able to rush out of the city."


    "You can''t wait any longer!"


    "Supervisor, the last general is willing to protect you to escape." Cao Bianjiao ignored the military officials, but threw a fist at Hong Chengchou.


    Although the other party has more than 1000 riders, his equestrian skills are very rusty. If he hadn''t occupied the favorable place last time, would he have suffered so much?


    Hong Chengchou''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Naturally, he knew that staying in the city to wait for death was to seek his own death, but this escape was doomed to be unable to close down even one soldier. He was really unwilling, but he had to nod in the end.


    Everyone was overjoyed and hurried to greet their servants.


    The magistrate of the county and a large family in the city are organizing servants to guard the city. They are busy. It can be seen that these guys are just taking a break in the city. They are going to abandon the city and jump one by one.


    But Hong Chengchou and his generals will not care about their life and death.


    In fact, before the war, the generals could add up to nearly a thousand horses. If they were handed over to Cao Bianjiao, they would play a huge role.


    However, the tradition of military generals in the Ming Dynasty made it impossible.


    Those servants are not used to kill, but to protect the generals, especially those with horses. They depend on them to escape in the battlefield, so no one will be willing to hand over their cavalry.


    Even Hong Chengchou dare not force. Once forced, the generals may give up. They don''t even have a servant on horseback. The other party has so many cavalry. Who dares to go to the battlefield?


    Not everyone has the ability of Cao Bianjiao.


    Hong Laogou also hypocritically told the county magistrate of Yiyang to stick to the city. When he went out of the city and gathered his troops, he would come to help after a little consolidation. Then he rushed out of the city gate under the leadership of Cao Bianjiao.


    The magistrate of Yiyang County also scolded in his heart. A group of gentry stamped their feet on the wall and were about to pee.


    Qin Huan was more anxious than them. Seeing that the other party had four or five hundred horses rushing out of the city, he was shocked and immediately gave up the idea of direct interception.


    These guys have become outlaws now, and Cao Bianjiao takes the lead in killing them. Let alone he is not sure to kill them. Even if there is, it is not cost-effective to hit them hard.


    Because these 1200 guards are not proficient in equestrian skills. Last time they fought against the terrain, they lost hundreds of horses.


    This time, the other party''s death net was broken. If he wanted to keep them all, he would definitely lose more than half, which he could not accept in any case.


    After all, it took him nine oxen and two tigers to get together the more than 1000 Mongolian horses. If he loses one, he will lose one. It will play a greater role in the future.


    After this war, he also tasted the sweetness, and finally saw the great role of cavalry, which could almost expand the fruits of the war.


    The enemy was unable to gather a single soldier and reached the point of total annihilation.


    So it was not until they were all out of the city that Qin Yu led the cavalry to chase and kill them again.


    Sure enough, seeing that the anti thief was chasing and killing again, the generals who had just breathed a sigh of relief changed their faces again and began to calculate in their hearts.


    Everyone was running headlong.


    When Cao Bianjiao, who rushed to the front, realized that something was wrong, the team was almost a large part smaller. The command envoys and thousands of families had long disappeared. He was angry and yelled.


    At last, there were five hundred riders running, leaving only Cao Bianjiao''s more than a hundred Guan Ning iron riders and Hong Chengchou''s zuoguanxian''s own soldiers. Together, there were only two more riders, half less.


    After all, there are few people, the goal is small, and the sky is getting dark. If you take your family out of the big army, the probability of escape is definitely several times higher.


    Indeed, King Qin didn''t care about those who slipped away, and it seemed that he did it on purpose.


    Because when those people didn''t run, the pro guards always hung in the back. After each general scattered and fled, more than 1000 rode a lot faster.


    "Commander, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you can''t go away. You and brother Zuo go first, and I''ll stay and stop."


    Cao Bianjiao looked back, gritted his teeth and left a sentence to Hong Chengchou on the horse beside him, and then rushed to the hillside with more than 100 horses.


    My heart is also very angry. If those military attache don''t run, they will ride more than 500 horses and hold them together. They will definitely have the power of a war.


    He knows the weight of the other cavalry, otherwise he won''t watch them out of the city, but now he has completely lost the chance of World War I.


    "Change Jiao, don''t love war. I''m waiting for you in Luoyang..."


    "General Cao, take care!"


    They all admired Cao Bianjiao''s spirit of being willing to stay behind and greeted him one after another.


    "Whoa..."


    Looking at more than a hundred horses on the hillside, Qin Huan and his men had to rein in their horses, because they rushed straight over, and the cavalry on the hillside rushed down from the side, causing too many casualties.


    "Chief, it''s the general who chased you last time!"


    "I''m not blind." When King Qin saw him uncover his scar, he whipped it.


    Qin tie had to shut up.


    "You take five hundred bikes around and keep chasing. I''ll take care of them."


    Looking at the young general on the hillside who was wearing bright armor, tall and holding a long name, King Qin was also angry.


    He was not angry that Cao Bianjiao had chased him, but angry that this guy was cruel. Everyone else was just running for his life, but he came to the back of the hall.


    "Yes!"


    Qin tie hugged his fist and hurriedly took 500 to ride around the mountain bag and continued to chase forward.


    Qin Huan didn''t charge immediately, but seven hundred horses divided into three, and guarded the hillside from three sides.


    "Cao Bianjiao, you have no way to escape. My king thinks you are a talent and can''t bear to kill you. If you are willing to get off your horse and surrender, I promise not to kill anyone. Otherwise, this is where you bury your bones!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be a thief. Our Cao family has been loyal for generations. How can we bring down mountain bandits like you? There is a seed to attack. Today, even if the chief soldier and his brothers all explain here, they will kill him happily and kill him enough! "


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him enough!"


    Cao Bianjiao looked up at the sky and burst into laughter. The long face in his hand pointed down without fear.


    One hundred Guan Ning cavalry, like everyone else, waved their sabers and shouted.

 Chapter 179

    The cold wind is howling!


    It was getting dark, and both sides refused to take the lead in the attack, which led to the horse biting the grass with its head down.


    Because one side of the hillside is quite steep, people can climb down, but war horses can''t rush down. Now they are surrounded on three sides. In this case, whoever rushes first will suffer.


    Qin Huan stopped quietly and stared at Cao Bianjiao from a distance. No matter where they broke through, they would be entangled all the way, and then they would attack each other.


    Once they lead the first attack, Cao Bianjiao will kill all the way.


    Cao Bianjiao naturally understood this truth, so he didn''t want to rush down first. After all, once he rushed down, he had no advantage and couldn''t get away after being entangled.


    "Chief, are we just wasting it all the time?"


    "The hillside is bare. They are not in a hurry. What are we in a hurry?"


    In fact, another main reason why Qin Huan was unwilling to attack was that the other party was now a group of mad dogs.


    When he was in a hurry, he would definitely bite off a large piece of meat under the dying struggle, so he might as well grind it slowly. He didn''t believe that more than 700 riders could not grind a hundred riders to death.


    "But it''s getting dark!"


    "What are you afraid of when it''s dark? The hills are so big. There are many weeds and shrubs around. Just burn more fires. I see when they can last. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand. At the moment, everyone was taking a horse to rest. They always sent someone to pay attention to the movement on the mountain bag. As soon as the other party got on the horse, they all got on the horse.


    Cao Bianjiao and others were the same. They stood on the ground with their horses and looked down. As soon as Qin Huan got on the horse, they got on the horse.


    "General, those anti thieves are collecting withered grass and dry firewood. It seems that they want to spend it with us all the time."


    Cao Bianjiao frowned when he heard the speech. He wanted to break through after dark.


    "Straight mother thief, spell it!"


    "General, you''d better wait. It''s too bad to rush down like this."


    "Yes, maybe reinforcements will come?"


    After such a long delay, the blood in the soldiers'' bodies has cooled down. Now the other party doesn''t take the initiative to kill them, and they don''t want to work hard.


    Cao Bianjiao opened his mouth and finally had to nod helplessly.


    The night soon darkened. King Qin hired hundreds of villagers nearby and burned hundreds of fires near the mountain bag, turning the area red.


    In this scene, Cao Bianjiao was also angry and scolded. Coupled with the smell of barbecue and the sound of surrender from time to time, more than 100 people only swallowed saliva.


    If at the beginning, Cao Bianjiao chose to break through the dead net and kill, these 100 people would definitely follow.


    But now, Qin Huan repeatedly promised not to kill anyone and publicized many benefits of the Chinese army. After some ideological work, they had already shaken their determination.


    After all, mole ants still steal their lives. No one wants to die until they are in a desperate situation.


    "Brothers above, my king said that as long as you are willing to leave the horse, you can let it go. My king Hua has made great promises and promised not to pursue it!"


    "General, what these anti thieves said should not be true?"


    "If you really want to keep the horse, it''s good."


    All the people talked and talked. Finally, they all looked at Cao Bianjiao with a trace of expectation in their eyes.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. How can you believe the nonsense of these anti thieves? Without war horses, once they break their promise, we will be lambs to be slaughtered. "


    Cao Bianjiao was very angry. The Xiaohua king was really hateful. He had known this. At the beginning, he took people to kill him.


    All night, horses can sleep, but people dare not sleep. Both sides are covered with blood.


    Early in the morning, Qin tie came back with people in distress. Due to Cao Bianjiao''s obstruction, he delayed some time. In addition, it was almost dark. After all, he still didn''t catch up.


    Qin Huan was also very angry.


    Seeing the other party''s 500 cavalry return, Cao Bianjiao''s 100 men completely had no idea of rushing to kill. Cao Bianjiao had to send a cavalry down to negotiate.


    "My general said that as long as your king Hua vowed not to pursue us, it is not impossible to give you the war horse."


    "That was yesterday. It''s late now. Go back and tell your generals whether to surrender or perish. By the way, tell your brothers that our Chinese army always gives preferential treatment to prisoners. Last time, five hundred of your brothers subordinated to our king. Now they eat wine and meat every day. Several people have made war achievements this time. I''ll marry them when I go back."


    "Really?"


    The man who sent him stared at Qin Huan with a bright eye. He felt that the king of Xiaohua was not as terrible as the legend.


    "Hum, the king and hero of my family are the people chosen by heaven. In the future, they will win the world and be the emperor. Will they deceive you as a small soldier?"


    Qin tie snorted coldly and said enthusiastically.


    Qin Huan nodded admiringly and secretly said that the boy was finally on the road. In the future, he didn''t have to brag about himself. After all, he was also a shameful man.


    Xiaobing went back and told the people what king Qin said. Except Cao Bianjiao and a few people, almost everyone else had no war heart.


    However, Cao Bianjiao is still waiting for a decision. If the general is determined not to surrender, they will also choose to follow.


    Qin Huan''s patience was finally polished by noon.


    At this time, Qian bin and more than a dozen Guan Ning cavalry who sent someone to inform last night finally arrived.


    Sure enough, rich bin acted as a lobbyist. Relying on his three inch tongue and following the gourd''s advice, he staged a play in which Zhang Liao advised Guan Yu, which finally moved Cao Bianjiao.


    "The Xiaohua king really doesn''t want me to surrender, as long as I stay with him for three months, and then go and stay at home?"


    "It''s true, and general Cao can rest assured that he will never break his promise in the name of our king!"


    Qian bin touched his beard and nodded. He was calm on his face, but he was worried about this guy. After all, this was his first task after joining, and he must not screw it up.


    "Well, but let''s explain in advance. I''m not going to surrender. I''ll leave after March. If he wants to kill or cut anything."


    Looking at the expectant eyes of hundreds of brothers, Cao Bianjiao finally nodded. The brothers didn''t want to die. Wang Xiaohua said he wanted to fall together and die together, leaving him no choice.


    In fact, the most important thing was that Qian bin, the former chief of staff around Hong Chengchou, had taken refuge in Qin Huan, which had a great impact on Cao Bianjiao.


    Seeing that he finally nodded, Qian bin and his 100 men were greatly relieved.


    Then a hundred people led their horses down the hillside, one by one drowsy.


    Qin Huan was also very happy. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to kill Cao Bianjiao. After all, this guy is a national hero. It''s a pity to kill him like this.


    Even now, it''s good to leave it to deal with Tartars in the future. After all, the ancestor of the red warbler was only a cavalry, but this guy was a cavalry general.

 Chapter 180

    In fact, although Cao Bianjiao scolded Qin Huan as a mountain grass bandit, he still admired him.


    It is not as dismissive or even despised as other leaders of the refugee army.


    After all, this time they defeated the Qin army, which was painstakingly trained by the supervisor for many years.


    Just because of this, he had to be convinced.


    Although the Xiaohua king was young, his actions were quite different from those of the eight kings.


    Not only did he never burn houses and destroy fields, forced people to join, but he even paid back money for shopping. He didn''t mention that he was chased and killed last time.


    It can be seen from these that he not only knows soldiers and is good at fighting, but also has extraordinary knowledge and great mind. He has been regarded as a hero.


    Even the loyal people like Mr. Guan had temporarily lived in Cao camp, which was a precedent. Although Cao Bianjiao was unwilling to directly surrender to the thief, he did not have the slightest psychological burden in order to take into account the lives of his brothers, lay down his weapons and let the other party kill him.


    As for Qin Huan''s ambush last time, let alone, he was also a man who had read the book of war. He knew that there was no shame in soldiers and crafty ways.


    Even if he hadn''t read it, he took the initiative to rush into the array with cavalry, so he can''t blame others anyway.


    "Ha ha, general Cao is the champion of the three armies. I have admired him for a long time. How lucky to see you today?"


    "How can a defeated general be brave?"


    "King Hua is a young hero. He knows soldiers and is good at fighting. It has never been seen since ancient times. Cao has nothing to say about today''s defeat. He just doesn''t know one thing and wants to ask for advice."


    When Cao Bianjiao finished, he hugged his fist in a sincere tone.


    "Alas, general Cao doesn''t have to belittle himself. This war is not the fault of the general, but the incompetence of Hong Chengchou. He not only implicated the generals, but also killed the three armies. If the general has anything unknown, just say it frankly."


    With a forthright wave of his hand, Qin Huan fastened the pots on Hong Chengchou''s head.


    Cao Bianjiao knew that the battle was not incompetent, but he didn''t defend it. Instead, he asked, "how did king Hua confirm last time that Cao will lead troops to help?"


    Qian bin looked at Qin Huan straightly when he heard the speech. Although he was embarrassed, he obviously wanted to know.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you two are angry about this. In fact, I''m not sure whether you will lead troops to return, but it doesn''t matter. My plan was to transfer your Guan Ning iron cavalry. If you return, I''ll ambush the cavalry. If you don''t return, I''ll raid the infantry. It''s just a waste of physical strength¡°


    Qin Huan explained with a smile.


    The two men immediately opened their mouths and were speechless. They all understood that the supervisor had already finished the task of dividing the cavalry to rescue Nanyang, and the victory or defeat was already doomed.


    Because yesterday''s war has proved that without cavalry, the 20000 Qin troops in charge of the division can''t beat the anti thief.


    Qin Huan also knew that it would be difficult for Cao Bianjiao to follow him immediately and willingly, but he was not in a hurry.


    People like Cao Bianjiao should not be moved by women and wealth, but he had some means to subdue, so he didn''t say much.


    Not only did he not receive his weapons and horses, but he did not even send someone to monitor and house arrest. He was completely ready to go at any time.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of him. If Cao Bianjiao really broke his promise and sneaked away in advance, it would show that it was not worth his trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    It was afternoon when I returned to Ruzhou city.


    The pursuit war ended last night. Yesterday, we were collecting and demobilizing the defeated soldiers and cleaning the battlefield all day.


    Hong Chengchou slipped away, and Qin Huan, a little Yiyang County, didn''t bother to fight.


    It was not until three days later that the battlefield was completely cleaned up, and the war damage and capture of both sides were finally counted.


    In this war, more than 30000 enemies were killed and more than 10000 people were captured, of which 10000 were killed and 5000 were captured by the Qin army alone, and the whereabouts of the other 5000 are unknown.


    Hong Chengchou collected and scraped the seized knives, guns, cotton armour, hundreds of mules, horses, carts and 30000 grain, grass and stones from all over the country.


    And their own casualties have reached the highest in history.


    More than a thousand infantry died, more than two thousand young soldiers died, and nearly a thousand other arms combined, with more than 5000 heavy and heavy casualties.


    Although he was heartbroken, Qin Huan knew that he had to go through this. He would never become a powerful army if he always sneaked in ambushes and fought skillful battles.


    This war will make a qualitative leap for the whole Chinese army, and the overall combat strength and morale will be greatly improved.


    For example, the casualty tolerance rate of soldiers is 20% this time, but after making up the war damage and repairing it, it will reach 30% in the next war.


    In this way, a powerful army has been honed in the bloody battles of world wars. In addition, there is no possibility of making any tricks.


    This is also Qin Huan. Although there are other ways to win Hong Chengchou, he has to choose this direct way.


    In the future, although young soldiers will mainly use fire guns, they must have the courage to fight hand to hand.


    Looking at the piles of corpses like hills, Qin Huan was also filled with emotion. Finally, he realized why the ancients wanted to say that the success of ten thousand bones withered. This is more than ten thousand bones?


    More than 30000 bodies were buried after digging ten large pits with a diameter of 100 meters. It can be imagined that this area is absolutely rich in vegetation after the beginning of spring.


    Those who really fight and die face to face are afraid that they are not even less than 10000 people. Others are cut down on the way of pursuit, which also benefits from daily morning running training.


    Qin Huan could not control the killing of the defeated soldiers. It was absolutely unrealistic for those red eyed heroes to stop and catch the prisoners.


    After all, this is a cold weapon, but there is no way to speak with a gun. There are fewer pursuers than those who escape. Three or five big men are kneeling on the ground. Who dares to tie people up?


    Besides, I can''t find the rope.


    King Qin was busy licking wounds, digging holes and burying people, holding memorial meetings, erecting steles and inscriptions, and buying people''s hearts. He was busy.


    Hong Chengchou was crying in the sky at the Ruzhou border, because he waited for three days, but only a mere two thousand people and horses escaped, and most of them were Wei Suo soldiers.


    After another play about suicide and being stopped in time by his own soldiers, Hong Laogou ran to Luoyang with more than a thousand disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    When he went to Luoyang, Hong Chengchou was also worried that King Xiaohua would take the opportunity to wave troops north to attack Luoyang.


    Although today''s Luoyang is no longer what it used to be, it is still not comparable to other cities in the Central Plains. It is the place where ancient and modern emperors and countless heroes win the throne.


    Once broken by the Xiaohua king, it will definitely shake the foundation of Daming.


    And the king Xiaohua will also change from a wandering bandit to a hero who is qualified to win the world.


    At that time, there will be countless ambitious people who rush to Luoyang from all directions.


    That''s why Hong Chengchou wanted to go to Luoyang. While strengthening urban defense and actively preparing for war to prevent Qin Yu from attacking, he sat and waited for Chongzhen''s edict of questioning.

 Chapter 181

    The eleventh year of Chongzhen was a year of ups and downs, in sharp contrast to the first half of the year and the second half of the year.


    In the first half of the year, almost all anti thieves were wiped out. The situation was very good. Seeing that victory was in sight, who promised that in the second half of the year, the bad news came one after another.


    It is the so-called hope is as great as disappointment. After Chongzhen received Hong Chengchou''s urgent apology, the whole person collapsed on the Dragon chair.


    This time, the troops of the Tartars entering the pass far exceeded the expectations of Chongzhen and the officials of the court. At this time, the soldiers went south in two ways to attack cities and land. They were crazy and rampant. The daily war report was either that the city was captured or that the Lu Ming army was defeated.


    This made Chongzhen look forward to that Hong Chengchou could destroy the Xiaohua king as soon as possible and then return to the capital. Who ever thought it would be like this in the end.


    At the same time of disappointment, he was also angry. Almost immediately, he wanted to make a decree to arrest Hong Chengchou and return him to Beijing, copy his family and ask for a crime, so as to vent his anger.


    Fortunately, Hong Laogou is not as stubborn as Lu Xiangsheng. He can''t rub the sand in his eyes, nor is he as upright as sun chuanting. He has been sent to prison several times. Instead, he is cautious, never makes enemies with others, and gives full play to the golden mean.


    This made all the officials of the court plead for him. In addition, at this time of crisis, it was the time of employment, and Hong Laogou''s past achievements and achievements, Chongzhen finally suppressed his anger.


    Finally, Hong Chengchou made meritorious service and went to Liaodong to preside over the overall situation. He sealed sun chuanting as governor of five provinces, Prince Shaobao, and left Shilang of the Ministry of war. He gave Shang Fang a sword to go out of the customs to encircle King Xiaohua.


    It was also the luck of Hong Laogou. After the death of Jiliao Governor Wu aheng, chaotang was unable to agree on a successor. In addition, Chongzhen had originally had the idea of transferring Hong Chengchou, so the old dog escaped.


    As the imperial court''s residence newspaper was sent to all parts of the country, Hong Chengchou took tens of thousands of troops and fought a decisive battle with the anti thieves under Ruzhou City, and the news of the great defeat spread.


    Countless people were in an uproar, because this is the first time that the anti thief defeated the official Army on the front large-scale battlefield, or Hong Chengchou''s Qin army. How can we not look at it and be shocked?


    For a time, the name of huawang shocked several northern provinces, almost everyone knew, and soared directly to the top of the anti thief list.


    At this time, Qin Huan, the king of China, was leading tens of thousands of troops to the East, ready to advance into the North China Plain.


    Compared with before, everything was pulled by mules and horses, but this time it was upgraded to a carriage.


    There are thousands of large and small vehicles, and the team stretches for more than 20 miles, with great momentum.


    After defeating the Qin army of Hong Chengchou, Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army fought fiercely with Tartars in the north, resulting in the whole Central Plains. No longer able to threaten the existence of the Ming army of the Chinese army, King Qin completely released himself.


    Take the avenue, raise the flag and take the luxury car.


    The happiest thing is that those women don''t have to sit in the basket and cross the mountains on mules and horses.


    Of course, not all women can take a car. Qin Huan stipulated that only the king and women with wrapped feet or literate women can take a car. Others can only walk and ride horses.


    Even Niu Er, the big gun collar, and Qian bin, the literati, have to ride on horseback. They can''t do anything special.


    Qian bin may also have suffered the loss of not being able to ride a horse last time. Although he was bitter, he didn''t say anything.


    After the end of the war, Qin Huan repaired for ten days. After much thought, Qin Huan decided not to go south to Huguang, but to recruit some people on the plain.


    After all, the people of Huguang have not reached a desperate situation, while the people of Henan are suffering from death.


    It''s better to recruit some young boys or young girls and strong women than to recruit people in Huguang.


    Because those who were pulled back from the death line by him will be grateful to him, the king of China, and have a strong sense of belonging to the Chinese army.


    Ten thousand prisoners, including more than 4000 Qin troops, were all incorporated into three infantry battalions, making the number of the three battalions increase instead of decrease, reaching 3000 per battalion, 700 sword shield soldiers and archers, and 1600 spearmen.


    Of the remaining 6000 soldiers, the older ones were incorporated into the engineering camps, and the rest were all incorporated into the war camps. As a result, the number of Engineering camps reached 8000, and the five war camps were restored to the scale of 3000 or 15000 per battalion.


    Only the number of young firearm soldiers was reduced to 4000, and each battalion was beaten back to its original form, only 800, but at last it reached the level of one firegun for each person.


    Now that he was famous and powerful, Qin Huan was still going to recruit young people, but he didn''t want them to fight with fire guns.


    Instead, they decided to make up a separate camp for the young people recruited in the future, so that they can learn to read and train at the same time, and join the army or politics in two or three years.


    In the future, the five firearm battalions will take these 4000 veterans as officers and recruit young men aged 17 or 18 to expand slowly.


    Veterans who are too young are transferred to train young recruits.


    The number of people in the pro Wei camp and the women''s camp is still only 2000, but the pro Wei camp has a full 1500 war horses, which is already quite large. With the support of 2000 women soldiers riding tall and short legged horses, they gallop back and forth in the wilderness, which is frightening to death.


    Because the military uniform as like as two peas and a female soldier battalion, the women soldiers have similar equipment, except for carrying many bags on their backs.


    The number of women in the Houying camp has also soared due to the packaging of all the rich women''s dependents in Ruzhou City, which is almost close to more than 10000 people. After all, the Houying camp has only been unable to get in and out, and only literate women account for 2000.


    It is precisely because of these two thousand people that nearly 50000 troops are arranged to eat and drink Lhasa every day. Who should eat meat, who should drink hot, and who should have the same room today has never made a mistake.


    The army first followed the official road to the southeast, first to Jiaxian county and Xiangcheng, then turned East, and arrived at the boundary of Xuzhou under the jurisdiction of Kaifeng government ten days later.


    At this time, it is early November, and the temperature is getting colder and colder. Fortunately, everyone has cotton padded clothes, but how many people in the Central Plains have cotton padded clothes?


    Along the way, the farther to the East, the more dignified the people''s faces became. Especially in the plain, all southerners and large family members were stunned by the doomsday scene.


    Including King Qin.


    Because most of the villages along the way have been abandoned. At a glance, the fields are bare, countless cracks are as dense as cobwebs, and big feet can sink in.


    On both sides of the official road, thick bones can be seen everywhere. Occasionally, one or two fresh bodies are pecked by crows and wild dogs. In this case, the Chinese army will consciously dig a pit and bury them.


    Qin Huan could not help but lift the curtain of the carriage and watch the scene outside from time to time.


    The cold wind whizzed in, so that Li and Liu could not help wrapping up their fur coats. Both women dared not look at the scene outside, and their faces were still frightened.


    "See, this is the evil done by you big families. If you end up like this today, don''t complain about heaven and others, because heaven circulates and cause and effect will be rewarded..."


    Qin Huan didn''t want to let them go, so they pulled them over and let them lie down by the window. He taught them with righteous words. From time to time, he would slap them on their hips.


    Although the two women have completely returned, their position has not changed, so Qin Yucai plans to start from the two and transform them, so that they can influence and change the ideas of other large family members in the future.


    Even a little better, as long as they have a shame in their hearts, time can eliminate the resentment in their hearts. In the future, they will be betrothed to their own men. After having children, they will be able to behave themselves.


    Both women were ashamed and speechless.


    Qin Huan thought that their preaching had played a role. He was very satisfied. However, the two women were ashamed because of their indecent posture.

 Chapter 182

    All the way, the army didn''t attack the city and pull out the stronghold, but went straight to Xuzhou City, because the detective horse had already found out that there were at least hundreds of thousands of refugees under Xuzhou City, so Qin Huan didn''t want to delay on the road.


    Although the sentinel had described it, when the army arrived near the state city, everyone was still numb and stunned.


    Looking around, I can see that there are all kinds of shacks around the city, and I can''t see the end at a glance.


    Piles of firewood were burning in the middle, countless green smoke curled up, and big pots were put on them. I didn''t know what was cooking.


    A foul smell came from afar.


    "How many people are there... How many people are there?"


    The red warbler opened her mouth and exclaimed.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?"


    Qin Huan turned his eyes, then waved his hand and said, "the herald army, set up camp on the spot, send some brothers to inquire about the refugees and tell us about our recruitment conditions."


    Qin Huan was shocked. The refugees outside the city and the people in the city were also shocked.


    Originally, people in the city thought it was an official Army to disperse these refugees, but when they saw the Chinese military flag, they immediately understood the details of the army in the distance and immediately felt like a great enemy.


    Although the exiles outside the city were frightened, they did not respond. If they followed the rebels, they would revolt. If they were officials and soldiers, they would not be able to move.


    In fact, Qin Huan didn''t need to send someone to publicize the recruitment conditions of the Chinese army. When a big pot set up a fire for dinner, the refugees rushed like jackals smelling blood.


    When the Chinese army had dinner, almost all the refugees gathered around. Hundreds of thousands of people crowded around the camp, old and young, men and women, but almost all were hungry.


    For a time, all around the camp were cries for joining the rebel army. A famous refugee, wearing thin rags, knelt trembling on the ground with his forehead red.


    If there were not tens of thousands of evil men holding bright knives and guns blocking around the camp, I''m afraid those refugees would have rushed in.


    "What''s going on? I''m not asking you to tell them that everyone has porridge later. Why is it so messy? "


    King Qin came to the gate of the camp with people and a black face.


    "King Hua, my subordinates have ordered people to shout everywhere. It is strictly clear that our Chinese army only recruits young men and women, young girls and blacksmiths. Those with families and families are not allowed, but these people don''t care at all!" Qian bin also had a helpless face.


    "In this way, if you don''t recruit people, first maintain the order for me. Ten thousand people form a team, and then give porridge. When their mood stabilizes, they can recruit people slowly."


    Seeing the noise outside, Qin Huan couldn''t even hear him clearly. He had to wave his hand and found that he took it for granted.


    Seeing that there were no recruits today, Hong Ying didn''t want to stay outside. She hurried back to the big tent with Qin Huan. These refugees were so miserable.


    "Xiaohua Wang, do we really leave after recruiting people and don''t care about them anymore?"


    "I have a headache, too! Come and have a drink with me first. "


    Qin Huan rubbed his forehead and asked her to sit down.


    After a while, two little servant girls came in with wine and vegetables.


    "I can''t eat it. Eat it yourself. I''ll drink with you."


    Hong Ying looked at a chicken, a bowl of steamed bread and a dry vegetable soup on the table. Although she didn''t scold him for being extravagant, she felt that the food was tasteless, so she picked up the wine jar and poured a bowl by herself.


    "It''s up to you. One day, you''ll live like those people outside for a period of time to see if you can eat."


    They touched a bowl. Qin Huan wiped his mouth and said. Then he broke off a chicken leg and ate it.


    "Why don''t we recruit more?" The red warbler filled him again and tried to say.


    "I''m afraid the whole Henan refugees have to have millions, 10000 more or 100000 more? Even a million people will still freeze and starve to death this winter. Tell me, what''s the use of recruiting more people? "


    Qin Huan put down his chicken leg and said in a low voice.


    This time he only plans to recruit 20000 young people, 10000 young men, 10000 young men, 10000 strong women and 5000 young girls.


    After all, no matter how many people there are, some will be out of control. Moreover, when the number reaches 100000, there will be no basic real estate, and the burden will be unprecedented.


    Of course, those who have skills need as much as they have, especially blacksmiths.


    "Saving one more is one."


    The red warbler opened her mouth and finally said weakly.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to talk to her, but it was boring to chew. Finally, both of them only ate vegetables and drank.


    The outside is still messy. It was not until dusk that hundreds of thousands of refugees were separated and began to line up for porridge.


    Although everyone was only given a bowl of thin atherosclerotic soup, everyone still cried with gratitude.


    There are tens of thousands of big men holding knives and eyeing in the team, but there is no looting incident, because those who dare to rob others'' porridge almost end up with one knife.


    After eating the porridge, the refugees returned to their shacks under the city with their families. Many people finally had a glimmer of hope on their faces, but more people still knelt outside the camp and asked to join the anti thief.


    "Your Majesty, not counting ourselves, today is just a meal, which consumes 500 stone rice."


    Liu came up with the booklet and reported it. She obviously had a different look in her eyes. She didn''t expect that the Xiaohua king would help the victims.


    "How much food and grass do we have?" Qin Huan took the account book and looked at the capital figures on it. He frowned and threw it back. He thought it was time to teach them Arabic numerals.


    "There are still 10000 stones of rice, 50000 stones of wheat, 60000 stones of all kinds of coarse grain and 100000 loads of forage. We can eat ourselves for a year."


    Liu also knew Qin Huan''s temperament, so he wiped out all the changes.


    "There is plenty of food and grass. By the way, what about medicinal materials, sulfur, salt and other materials? Is there anyone else who didn''t get cotton padded clothes? "


    Qin Huan nodded and stared at her. Now he had to be careful. He couldn''t live as extravagant as before.


    "Except for the more than 3000 soldiers who have just joined the war and don''t have cotton padded clothes, almost everyone else can put together a set. Although they are worn out, they can barely escape the cold. In addition to sulfur, other materials are still sufficient, and it won''t be a problem for a year and a half."


    "Well, in this way, we will continue to serve porridge tomorrow morning. In the evening, each person will have a big fist, half rice bran and half wheat bran." Qin Huan thought for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Liu nodded, and then the two women took the account book out of the camp.


    Now, one of them is in charge of the income of money, grain and materials, and the other is in charge of the daily expenditure. Each of them has hundreds of literate concubines and servant girls, which can be said to be in a high position.


    Qin Huan was never an empty man, so the next day he began to organize refugees to move out of the city, empty the place, and ordered engineers to build siege equipment.


    When the refugees saw that the righteous army was really going to attack the city, they all enthusiastically signed up and were very happy.


    If they had not been led by no one, plus the large families in the city, they would have taken some food to sow discord from time to time. I''m afraid they would have organized their own troops to attack the City long ago.


    But Qin Huan didn''t intend to let them attack the city, because he had his own special army to attack the city.

 Chapter 183

    Xuzhou City.


    At Qin Huan''s command, tens of thousands of heroes rushed down the wall from all around.


    Compared with the old thieves, the newly joined guards and the obedient 600 guanning cavalry dare to fight and fight even more.


    They all want to make meritorious contributions and be promoted to elite soldiers as soon as possible, even captain, so as to marry mother-in-law, which shows the advantages of clear reward and punishment.


    Were these guards really afraid of death before?


    In fact, if people are poor to a certain extent, they are not afraid of anything.


    But in the past, the results were the same, but now the regulations of the Chinese Army clearly tell you that as long as you dare to fight and fight, women and status will be different.


    Countless living examples tell us that no one can take away your credit. As long as you make contributions, the corresponding reward will never fall.


    What about the other battalions? They don''t know. Anyway, the combat battalion speaks entirely on merit. When promoted, it depends on everyone''s title.


    Everyone''s titles are clear at a glance. Even the most stupid people can distinguish them. No one can cheat.


    In this atmosphere of everyone competing for the first, 10000 people almost only lost more than 1000 casualties. In one morning, they conquered the city of Xuzhou.


    Because the garrison in the city, looking at the overwhelming army outside the city, has no fighting spirit. In addition, the anti thief promised that he would never indiscriminately kill innocent people after breaking the city, so the soldiers at the bottom are unwilling to work hard. The servants guard the courtyard with the same concern.


    If it is other anti thieves, people in the city may not believe it, but the example of Songyang Ruzhou Junzhou has been spread all over Henan.


    Qin Huan really didn''t kill people this time. Even the big families were controlled temporarily, because enough people died this year.


    "Why, general Cao''s face seems a little unhappy?"


    Instead of sneaking away, Cao Bianjiao was arranged by Qin Huan to accompany the pro guards camp. Seeing that Xuzhou City was easily captured, his face could not help twitching.


    "If we don''t break through Xuzhou City, where will the king get food to relieve hundreds of thousands of victims?"


    Qin Huan saw that he didn''t answer, but he left a word and took people to the city.


    Cao Bianjiao didn''t want to answer, but didn''t know how to answer. These anti thieves had a great impact on him.


    In particular, now they are actually providing relief to the victims, but the prefects and big families of Xuzhou, who should have done so, have closed the city gate and haven''t even given a minimum of porridge.


    So at the moment, with him, the chief military officer of the Ming Dynasty, he really has no confidence. Who is the official with which King Hua? Who is the thief?


    After King Qin entered the city, he only left 4000 people to maintain order, so he invited other heroes out of the city.


    "Why don''t you copy your home, brother? The brothers are waiting to be rewarded for their meritorious service. "


    "You must copy, but you have to consider how to copy." Qin Huan sat down on the big chair of Zhizhou and said.


    "There''s nothing to consider, isn''t there a constitution?"


    The people also found the right position and sat down. The red warbler looked up and asked.


    Qian bin touched his beard and thought deeply, while the others stared at Hua Wang with a straight face.


    "This time is different from the past. There are too many refugees. If they still come as before, they will undoubtedly fish with all their strength. What if they eat up all the food they have robbed? There are millions of refugees in Kaifeng alone. People always want to organize them to resume production, but where do we have so many people? Where did you get your time and energy? "


    Qin Huan waved his hand. This time, he planned to only copy the things of big families and rob the maids, beautiful maids and childless concubines. He only took half of the money.


    In this way, as soon as they leave, these big families must go to Jiangnan and Huguang to buy food supplies.


    At that time, if he wants to stay in Henan for development, he will remove them in one pot after the spring, and there will be enough food for the people to eat until the autumn harvest next year.


    If he wants to go south to Huguang, after he takes away part of the people, these large gentry families will no longer watch the rest starve to death, and will definitely organize them to resume production and farming.


    Otherwise, once they are all killed, they will go south to Huguang at that time. I''m afraid Henan will not completely lose order. In that way, not only more people will die, but also those dormant careerists will be cheap in vain.


    With his current manpower, he can hardly organize hundreds of thousands of people, not to mention millions. Once all the gentry and landlords are killed, the literati all over the world are afraid that they will stay away from him.


    In the past, he was a rogue bandit, but now he feels that he can be regarded as an owl hero. An owl hero must have an owl hero''s style of doing things. He must kill, pull and fight a batch of everything. He can''t kill them all with a stick, otherwise he will be regarded as a mad dog.


    The reason why the eighth king and the Chuang King were defeated in the end was that they had not changed. Obviously, they were already an owl, but they were still doing the business of wandering bandits. How could they not be defeated?


    "Brother, how are you going to copy?"


    Niu Er and all the leaders are dying of anxiety. Each of them has one or two places.


    I just don''t want to find a concubine, so I don''t have a choice in the future. After all, they can''t have an unlimited number like the king.


    "Well..."


    Qin Huan said what he thought.


    Niu Er, although they were reluctant, they didn''t dare to refute.


    However, Qian bin stood up and praised: "Hua Wang Yingming!"


    He was afraid that Qin Huan would still kill big families like before, which would inevitably arouse the vigilance and hatred of the gentry and landlords all over the world. I''m afraid it would be ten times more difficult to dominate the world in the future.


    Immediately, the people divided their work and cooperated. Hong Ying and Niu Er were responsible for copying the house, Qian bin and Li were responsible for statistics of grain materials, and Qin tie was responsible for supervision.


    King Qin himself escorted the governor of the state, a group of officials, and two large families with bad reputation out of the city to hold a public trial.


    Before Qin Huan could talk, more than 100 people were torn to pieces by the refugees, especially the refugees whose wives, children and parents starved to death. King Qin was so crazy.


    Where else do we need a complaint conference?


    The rest of the big families in the city saw that the rebels did not kill them, but took away their food mules, horses, cotton quilts, clothes, concubines and servant girls. They wanted to cry without tears, but they were also secretly relieved.


    After learning the fate of the two families outside the city, the whole family held together and trembled and panicked all day.


    King Qin left a suit of clothes for each of them, and the bedding was moved away. All the fine grain and refined salt were packed, leaving only some coarse grain and inferior salt, which was just enough for a family and their servants to guard the hospital and the cashier for a month or two.


    Although he only took away the servant girls and concubines without children, Qin Huan was still shocked by the large number of them.


    In the whole city of Xuzhou, there are tens of thousands of servant girls, half of whom are girls around the age of 10, almost with good faces.


    Qin Huan then understood why there were so few little girls among the hundreds of thousands of refugees outside the city. These guys brought them into the city.

 Chapter 184

    Although the whole Xuzhou City did not search all the grain, it still got 80000 stone coarse and fine grain.


    In a big state city, this grain is not much. It can be seen that Henan has really had a hard time in recent years, and even large households don''t have much surplus grain.


    80000 stone is also close to ten million kilograms, and more than 400000 refugees, on average, each person is more than 20 kilograms. If you save more, you can eat it for more than two months at most.


    Because there are no bark and wild vegetables to eat in Henan, the locust disaster in the first two months did too much harm. The overwhelming locusts left no grass everywhere, which is more terrible than drought and flood.


    So the refugees also have only two meals a day. A bowl of porridge in the morning and a mixture of coarse and fine grain with a child''s fist in the evening can barely hang their lives.


    King Qin finally understood why the eight kings were so stingy at the beginning, because once the number exceeded 100000, it was very terrible to sit and eat every day.


    Then, the Chinese army began to attack everywhere. All the counties, towns and fortresses suffered. In just ten days, the territory of Xuzhou was swept away, more than 70000 stones of coarse and fine grain and countless animal quilts.


    Qin Huan also followed the model of Xuzhou City. As for how the big families would spend the winter this year without quilts and how to farm the next year without animals, Qin Huan would not care. They thought of a way by themselves.


    The best brocade quilt of the big family is naturally used by the Chinese army. The young soldiers of the rear camp are preferred, followed by the infantry, engineers, and finally the war soldiers. The same is true of cotton clothes and fur.


    The second-hand goods eliminated by the Chinese army are distributed to the families of newly recruited members, and the surplus will be distributed to ordinary refugees.


    Although Qin Huan wanted to recruit orphans, or young men and women whose parents and children were starved to death, they all said they were orphans and bachelors, so they couldn''t distinguish between them.


    So many people actually have families, and those families also understand that the rebel army can''t always give porridge. If they want to live, they have to join the rebel army to let their sons and husbands join the army, leaving them alone.


    Qin Huan was also very helpless. He had to be a little better in cotton padded clothes and food. His family was a little bigger at night.


    As for being included in the rear camp and enjoying the treatment of the Chinese army, it is impossible. It is even more direct dismissal to secretly hide daily meals and bring them to their families.


    Since the Chinese army began to spread porridge under the city of Xuzhou, more than 100000 refugees came from all over the country in the past ten days, reaching a terrible 500000.


    As the weather became colder and colder, thousands of people were frozen to death every day. Qin Huan could only cut more trees and burn charcoal to keep warm. However, there were not many trees in the plain.


    Finally, the empty houses of some large families were simply demolished, and the people''s houses could be demolished and burned long ago.


    However, almost all those who freeze to death are frail elders.


    As for babies and children under the age of seven, they have almost disappeared. Obviously, they are the first ones to die. This winter is the old man, and next spring, it will be the turn of young men and women.


    By the middle of November, Qin Huan didn''t want to delay in Xuzhou. He planned to divide his troops into three ways. He ransacked the whole Kaifeng mansion years ago and then entered Henan mansion for disaster relief years later.


    Because Kaifeng Prefecture and Henan Prefecture suffered the most serious disasters, runing Prefecture can also escape to Jianghuai and Nanyang Prefecture to Huguang.


    But Kaifeng, the second government of Henan Province, has nowhere to go. It goes too far south and North. Whether it''s the northeast of the mountain, North Zhili and Shanxi, it''s not much to go. The northwest is a place of death.


    Yes, King Qin is fighting the banner of disaster relief this time.


    This time, the red warbler and Niu Er didn''t have to fight. They had to take charge of their own affairs. Now there are too many soldiers and horses, so Qin Huan had to consider the training of senior generals, even to the point of urgency.


    One route, Niu Er led two combat battalions, one infantry battalion, and a small number of Engineering women soldiers. There were about 14000 people. Qin tie was the Deputy Supervisor. He first went to Linying and Yicheng in the south, then Xihua, Shangshui, Chenzhou and Taikang in the East, until Shangqiu, guidefu City, and finally Kaifeng in the north.


    On the first route, Hong Ying led two combat battalions, an infantry battalion and a thousand women soldiers, as well as a small number of engineers, pro guards, Qian bin and Qin Wu as deputies, went directly to the East, Yanling and Fugou, and then went north to Tongxu, Qi county and Chen Liu to Kaifeng City.


    Qin Huan himself led a large army. He first went north to Changge, Xinzheng, Yichuan and Zhengzhou, and then went east to Kaifeng.


    More than a month''s time is enough for three passers-by to clean Kaifeng house and meet in Kaifeng City before the end of the year.


    On the third day after the two armies left, Qin Yucai led the army north. After all, there were a lot of things, and 500000 refugees followed with the old and the young.


    Qin Huan wanted to give everyone dozens of kilograms of food, and then go back to their homes to find their mothers. But in order to compete for food, I''m afraid more than half of the refugees will be killed.


    It is also unrealistic to keep some troops and send them food every day. If more troops are left, they are too scattered, and if less, they are prone to unrest.


    Now the king''s soldiers and horses in the south are going north, so Suo Xing took them all away.


    Seeing that the rebels and the refugees had finally left, the big families in the city wept with joy. Immediately, they began to worry about their livelihood.


    Accustomed to refined grain and fine salt, how can they get used to the current coarse grain and inferior salt?


    The surplus refined grain, fine salt, cotton cloth and cotton of the small businessmen in the city were also bought by the Chinese army. Fortunately, the silver money anti thief at home took only a small half, and the servants were still in charge. So they formed a team to send people to Huguang Jianghuai to buy new year materials.


    Although these big families scolded the anti thieves, they all felt that these anti thieves were good and talked about some rules.


    Yes, I''m afraid of comparison. After the anti thief broke the city, I not only saved the lives of my wife and children, but also didn''t suffer harassment and insult. Even less than half of my money was lost. This is definitely a blessing accumulated by my ancestors.


    Almost all the big families in the whole Xuzhou feel this way, so they surprisingly don''t have much resentment against the Chinese army and are complacent!


    After all, if the servant girls and concubines are gone, you can buy them again. If the money is gone, you can earn them again, and if the food is gone, you can plant them again. As long as you and your family are all right, you can get all the others back in three or five years.


    At the same time, sun chuanting also received the imperial edict of Chongzhen, and immediately rushed to Luoyang by boat with two thousand standard camps.


    The reason why he was in such a hurry was that Hong Chengchou didn''t wait for him to take office in Liaodong first.


    He doesn''t know anything about Wang Xiaohua and his men, but it''s not easy to rely on his achievements alone.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles, so he must ask Hong Chengchou how he lost?


    Hong Chengchou has indeed been waiting for sun chuanting in Luoyang. After all, he dumped the mess to others. At least he has to explain and remind them.


    In fact, he is not optimistic about sun chuanting, because even he has lost. I''m afraid sun chuanting''s end will be no better.


    Yes, Hong Laogou doesn''t think he will be worse than sun chuanting. On the contrary, he thinks he will be slightly better in military affairs. Moreover, the soldiers and horses in sun chuanting''s hands are far inferior to him at the beginning.

 Chapter 185

    "Boya, if you don''t come today, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Yan Yan, thank you for waiting!"


    Hong Chengchou and sun chuanting are the same age. They are both 45 years old this year. In addition, they have cooperated several times. Last time, they jointly defeated Li Zicheng in Tongguan, so their private relationship is still very good.


    As soon as they met, they were only a little polite. Sun chuanting was surprised to see that his face was obviously decadent. He directly asked, "was Yanyan ambushed in the battle of Ruzhou?"


    "Alas!"


    Hong Chengchou sighed lightly. He really didn''t want to mention it in his heart, but he had to tell him all the process from his leading troops into Yunyang to the defeat of Ruzhou.


    "If so, the thief is really a great danger to me! If we don''t eliminate it in time, I''m afraid it will be... "


    After hearing this, sun chuanting''s face became more dignified than ever before.


    "Hehe, why wait for the future? Now, with the power of great victory, this son is attacking cities and land in Kaifeng. He is also in the middle of the red land of the Central Plains. I''m afraid it''s not... "


    Hong Chengchou laughed at himself and said that he didn''t dare to go on, but they both understood the meaning of each other''s words, that is, there is a danger of the building overturning.


    After a long silence, Hong Chengchou said with emotion, "Boya, do you know how old this son is this year? Unless I saw it with my own eyes, I would never believe it. I''m not old enough to be weak! "


    "What? How is this possible? " Sun chuanting stood up and looked at him incredulously.


    "If you see it with your own eyes, will it be false? It is said that this son was originally a small leader under the eight kings. Later, he led 300 young soldiers to Nanzhang alone. He broke Baokang in just six months, and then got out of control. "


    Hong Chengchou took a sip of his tea cup and said slowly, as if he hadn''t seen sun chuanting''s dull face.


    For a while, sun chuanting took a deep breath and said, "on the occasion of domestic and foreign troubles, natural disasters continue, and now demons fall from the sky. How unfortunate is the country? However, this son is young. If he can be appeased, he will be taken back to the court for use... "


    "Boya, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. This son has great ambition. Now the climate has become. Even if he returns, he may not be dormant temporarily, which will do more harm!"


    Before sun chuanting finished speaking, Hong Chengchou shook his head.


    Seeing that he said so, sun chuanting had to sigh, and then asked, "what''s Yan Yan''s opinion on the current situation?"


    "What else can I think of now? Boya must have thought about it, and I won''t make a fool of myself. " Hong Chengchou shook his head.


    Sun chuanting knew that Hong Chengchou was also a proud man. Now he was almost wiped out. If he talked about the strategy of suppressing thieves, it would be inevitable that Zhuge Liang would talk about soldiers on paper, so he didn''t ask again.


    Hong Chengchou didn''t delay any more. He immediately got up and left, because he was still doing meritorious service on behalf of sin. He really didn''t want to delay any more, so his luggage had already been packed.


    Sun chuanting had been sending Hong Chengchou out of the city for ten miles before he hurriedly returned to the city. He neither returned to the government office nor informed the civil and military officials to discuss the matter, but went straight to Lord Fu''s house to kill him.


    After learning the details of the Chinese army from Hong Chengchou, sun chuanting knew that it was unrealistic to encircle and suppress the Xiaohua king.


    Therefore, it is planned to stabilize the situation in Henan Province first, and then organize the people to resume production while training troops to strengthen the defense of counties and counties, and then attack again next year.


    Otherwise, according to the current situation in Henan Province, once King Xiaohua moves westward, let alone suppress the thieves, I''m afraid he can''t even defend Luoyang.


    But now he is empty handed. Even mice don''t bother to patronize the government treasury of Henan Province. The County Treasury doesn''t have to ask, and they know where to go.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the luxurious inner room of Lord Fu''s residence is as warm as summer and full of spring.


    I saw a fat man with his eyes covered by a black cloth, a fat stomach and his hands waving indiscriminately.


    More than a dozen girls with scanty clothes were circling around him to avoid, and the huge hall was full of charming laughter.


    "Ha ha, I finally caught one..."


    The fat man grabbed a girl in his hand, then pulled it into his arms and laughed, then pulled off the black scarf and chewed it under the girl.


    "Lord, sun chuanting, the newly appointed governor of the five provinces, asked for an audience!"


    "Why did he visit the king as soon as he came here? Don''t you know it''s a taboo? When he did not see him, he said, "the king is not well."


    The fat man is the uncle Fuwang of Chongzhen, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He was unhappy after being interrupted. He was even more annoyed when he heard that sun chuanting came to see him.


    Although he is his Majesty''s uncle, I''m afraid the whole world knows that Chongzhen''s uncle is the one who wants to kill him most, so he always holds his tail very tight and never contacts officials and generals, just for fear that Chongzhen will find an excuse.


    After the eunuch who came to report left, Fuwang continued to have fun. Who thought that before long, the eunuch went and returned.


    "Lord, sun chuanting said that the LORD was unwell, so he waited until the Lord recovered."


    "That''s unreasonable. If he wants to wait, let him wait."


    The blessing king was furious and waved his hand.


    Two hours later, seeing that sun chuanting still didn''t go, King Fu finally couldn''t help killing him angrily to the hall.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    "Governor sun, now the anti thief is rampant. Instead of suppressing the thief, you come to the king. What do you want?"


    King Fu was so black that he didn''t even bother to say the least polite words. Obviously, he knew that there were royal guards spies everywhere in his palace. He and sun chuanting were red in the face. It was better than talking.


    Sun chuanting didn''t care, but said directly: "now there are countless victims all over Henan, and the king Xiaohua is raging in Kaifeng, and there is a trend of moving westward at any time. The situation has reached a critical point. However, all States and counties have no money and food to appease the victims, so the lower official wants to ask the Lord to take the lead in donating some money and food to relieve the victims."


    "Nonsense. It''s your civil servants'' business to help the victims. What does it have to do with the king?" He jumped up and roared with a red face.


    "You are not right to say that. As a clan king, you are in Luoyang. How can you ignore the life and death of the local people and stand idly by? We should take the lead in setting an example! "


    "Sun chuanting, even if you break the sky today, the king will ask for a penny of silver and a grain of grain. If you want to cut two kilograms of the king''s flesh."


    Fu Wang, a dead pig, was not afraid of boiling water. He took up his tea cup and said, he knew that it was absolutely no good for this guy to visit him.


    Sun chuanting was also half angry. He didn''t expect that the blessing king was really as mean as the rumor. Looking at his fat stomach, he really wanted to rush up and cut two kilograms.


    Finally, he also picked up his tea cup and blew it. The bachelor said, "in that case, the next officer will talk with the Lord about the disaster in the king''s house for three days and three nights."


    "You... Dare you threaten the king?" This time it was the king''s turn. Even his beard almost cocked up.


    "I dare not."


    Sun chuanting also looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    "Well, let''s see who can consume who." The blessing King left a word and got up and went away.


    He was not frightened by the blessing king. At that time, it will arouse Chongzhen''s suspicion. He has no good life. Can this guy get rid of his relationship?


    So he was sure that sun chuanting would definitely leave before dark.


    However, what king Fu didn''t expect was that sun chuanting really sat until dark. He was angry and anxious. If he were an ordinary official, he would have ordered people to beat him with sticks.

 Chapter 186

    "Sun chuanting, aren''t you really afraid of being suspected by the emperor and ending up copying your family and destroying your family?"


    Finally, King Fu returned to the hall again, lowered his voice and stared at sun chuanting.


    "Officials eat your salary and worry about you. Now the situation in Henan is deteriorating and anti thieves are becoming more and more rampant. If you can''t stabilize the place in time and eliminate the anti thieves, why should your majesty ask for guilt? The lower officials should make their own decisions and apologize, so they don''t bother the king! "


    "Well, you are cruel. How about the king taking the lead in donating 100 stones of grain and 100 liang of silver?"


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be bluffing, but really held his determination to die, the king had to bite his teeth.


    "Hehe, the Lord is sitting on 100000 mu of good land and only donates these promises. I''m afraid the rest of the big families in the city don''t have to donate any more."


    Sun chuanting was very angry and smiled back. If King Fu really donated so much money and food, he might as well not come.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Grain 5000 stone, silver 5000 Liang."


    "What? It''s impossible, sun. Don''t push an inch. Do you really dare not beat you out? "


    Fu Wang brush stood up, his face twisted, pointed to sun chuanting and shouted.


    "My Lord, I''ll give you a bottom. There''s one point less grain and silver. I don''t need the Lord to do it. I''ll kill myself in this hall with this imperial sword today."


    Sun chuanting also stood up and took out the sword pinned to his waist and patted it on the table.


    Sun chuanting was really cornered. Hong Chengchou left the mess to him. If he didn''t answer it, he couldn''t.


    Now that the Northwest has just stabilized, there are not many soldiers and horses. If you redeploy again, there will be flames of war again. The final result must be to press the gourd to float.


    Therefore, the available soldiers are the two thousand standard camp under his hand. Let alone destroy the Xiaohua king. If there is no money and food in hand, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stabilize the situation of the first government in Henan. Moreover, even the two thousand standard camp will be out of food and pay in a hurry.


    "Well, I''m lucky to have a minister like you in Daming. Today, I''ll gather together for the country of Daming."


    The blessing king also had to sigh and sit back, but he scolded Chongzhen for bringing the stubborn donkey to Henan.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as sun chuanting came, he went straight to Lord Fu''s house. Almost all the big families in the city knew what he was going to do, so they all paid attention to him.


    Seeing that he really wanted to get grain and silver in the end, there were hundreds of cars. He was shocked and miserable at the same time.


    Sure enough, first there were several top-level big families in the city, then there were more than a dozen big families, and finally small businesses and small families went down level by level.


    At this point, sun chuanting doesn''t have to worry about how much that family should donate, and which family can''t donate more or less than which family. The big families know themselves and will never make mistakes.


    In just three days, sun chuanting raised 50000 stones of grain and 50000 liang of silver, which was a great relief. Then he summoned civil servants of various states and counties and military officers of various guard stations to Luoyang for discussion.


    Luoyang has taken the lead, and large families everywhere naturally want to follow.


    In the following days, officials from various states and counties in Henan Province also organized large families to start porridge outside the city to relieve the victims.


    Sun chuanting also sent his staff around to inspect and supervise. Any state or county that dares to be perfunctory and slack off will be dismissed first, and then escorted to the capital to ask for guilt. Anyone with large gentry who dares not to take money and grain out will be directly investigated and dealt with.


    After all, everyone donated. If you don''t donate or don''t donate according to the rules, you will be punished by copying the family under an excuse. Other gentry will only applaud.


    In fact, it is not that the gentry do not want to give porridge to the victims, but that the disaster is too serious to save, and there is no organization to take the lead, so they all choose to close the city gate.


    Because once the porridge was given there, the refugees would run to where, and the last time the porridge stopped was riots.


    After all, there is still no coordination, and the prefectures, prefectures and counties do not act.


    In this way, in just one month, sun chuanting stabilized the situation in the land of one government in Henan. He also recruited 10000 young people from the victims and practiced day by day based on 2000 standard camps.


    This is the difference between sun chuanting and Hong Chengchou. Hong Chengchou is cautious and doesn''t want to offend others, so it is doomed that he can''t deal with the blessing king like sun chuanting.


    Indeed, Hong Chengchou came to Luoyang and went to Lord Fu''s residence more than once. Every time he said good things, he told them with reason and moved with emotion. He almost didn''t kneel down, but king Fu just didn''t bird him.


    The king of fortune didn''t take out a penny of grain. Naturally, other large families in the city did the same. At most, they donated a little casually and perfunctorily.


    Perhaps sun chuanting and Hong Chengchou are equal in military and grand strategy, but when it comes to local governance, the former is far stronger than the latter.


    In history, sun chuanting has always been able to quickly stabilize the situation in the northwest.


    In the 15th year of Chongzhen''s reign, he became a big king in the Central Plains and besieged Kaifeng. Chongzhen had to use sun chuanting again, take him out of the prison and throw him to the northwest.


    Back in the northwest, where he had been away for three years, although the situation was at stake, sun chuanting was still full of energy and did not complain. He not only quickly cut off the chaos of mahjong, but also recruited and trained troops in the northwest. He was very busy.


    Had it not been for Chongzhen''s urging, Daming would never have perished so soon. Even so, sun chuanting still suffered several defeats in Ruzhou and even sneaked attacks, almost killing Li Zicheng.


    However, after all, it was too hasty to keep up with the food and grass. Coupled with the heavy rain for days, the soldiers complained. Finally, they retreated to Tongguan, and there were no soldiers and horses. They broke into the pass.


    The most sad thing is that when sun chuanting died in the war, he was so tragic that he couldn''t even identify the body. As a result, Chongzhen mistook him for pretending to die and running away, and didn''t even enjoy the treatment he deserved.


    Now the track was completely disturbed by Qin Huan.


    Sun chuanting learned the lesson of Hong Chengchou in Luoyang. Ten thousand new troops also practice battle array three times a day. They want to train an elite soldier who can fight in the field.


    Because of this, he only recruited 10000 people. As for how to train troops, as long as he has money and food and is willing to give up, in fact, no one can be a civilian or military general in the Ming Dynasty.


    How many war books does Qi Shaobao have?


    The above details about how to select and train troops, how to cooperate with battle formations of all sizes, and how to command can not be more detailed. We can draw a gourd and draw a gourd according to the gourd.


    However, there are not many civil servants and military generals who are willing to throw money at ordinary soldiers.


    The reason is very simple and everyone understands it, but it can''t be implemented.


    Not only that, sun chuanting also made great efforts in firearms, invented a train that loaded Fran machine guns on trolleys, and sent people to buy war horses in the northwest to form cavalry.


    However, Lao sun''s ass was not hot, and Chongzhen''s edict came again. He asked him to lead the troops to rescue Kaifeng immediately.


    Because at this time, King Qin had approached Kaifeng with his men and horses.

 Chapter 187

    Dozens of miles to the east of Kaifeng City, looking around, there are countless people.


    In a month, the number of refugees doubled from 500000 to a full million.


    It was only one way. If you count the other two ways, there would be two million in the end, which made Qin Huan feel that Henan is worthy of being a populous province and the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    Since ancient times, no matter how much war and famine, how much bare land and thick bones, Henan has always been the most populous province and the province with the closest land use saturation.


    This is why all the heroes in history have to compete for the Central Plains in the end, because those who win the Central Plains may not win the world, but those who win the world must win the Central Plains.


    This gave King Qin the idea of taking root in Henan. In his opinion, the most scarce resource in ancient times was actually population. Moreover, Henan was flat, with convenient transportation and easy management.


    The reason why it has become such a hell on earth is that it has not been well managed. There are ways to solve everything except the plague of locusts.


    At this time, the red warbler also took the army to Qi county south of Kaifeng. Niu Er was still in Suizhou, guide Prefecture, because he was far away.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that there were not many refugees under Kaifeng City. On the contrary, Xiangfu County, more than 20 miles to the south, gathered a large number of refugees, at least no less than 500000.


    "In other words, all the refugees within a 200 mile radius of Kaifeng have gone to Xiangfu county?"


    Qin Huan didn''t have much impression of this Xiangfu county. He only remembered that there seemed to be a Xiangfu District in Kaifeng in the previous life.


    "Yes, huawang. It is said that Xiangfu county was still cooking porridge yesterday and stopped this morning. Now it''s very chaotic there."


    An immortal old man explained.


    The man''s surname was Niu and his name was Jinxing. He took the initiative to come half a month ago. King Qin was really surprised. After a test, he thought he had a lot of strategies, so he stayed with him.


    "Oh? No wonder there was no one on the way near Kaifeng. "


    "Well, it seems that xiangfuzhi county is also a figure. You can save his life after breaking the city."


    Qin Huan was surprised at first, then nodded, and the idea of solicitation immediately came into his mind.


    Because along the way, all parts of Henan are closed, leaving the victims to live and die, even Kaifeng City is no exception, but now a small Xiangfu County dares to face the difficulties, which is very rare.


    If xiangfuzhi County knew that he was being watched by King Xiaohua, he would have to cry to death, because he didn''t want to give porridge at all, so he couldn''t be the master.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of refugees surrounded the county outside Xiangfu City, crying and begging, yelling and yelling.


    The gentry and county magistrate at the head of the city were anxious to see that the refugees were about to become chaotic people.


    A beautiful woman in palace clothes, however, looked angrily at the magistrate on one side and said in a rather severe tone: "Huang Zhi county, why don''t you give porridge this morning?"


    "Empress, it''s not that the lower officials are unwilling to give porridge, but... There''s no food!"


    The magistrate quickly knelt down and looked like he was going to cry.


    "What? How can there be no food? Wasn''t there more than 20000 stones a while ago? Did you float away from it? "


    "Empress, I am wronged. I dare not lose her money and food even if I borrow ten courage. However, the more and more victims gather these days, the food consumed every day can not be counted. A mere 20000 stones is a drop in the bucket. If empress doesn''t believe it, please look at the account book..."


    The magistrate was in a hurry and asked the master to take the account book and handed it to her with both hands.


    The beautiful lady in Palace Dress frowned. She took over the account book and looked through it. She was more and more frightened, but her face gradually calmed down. Finally, she closed the account book and sighed softly:


    "This palace wrongly blames you. Get up, but the victims have already made a living with two bowls of porridge every day, but now they don''t even have to drink porridge. What should we do?"


    "Madam, I really don''t have any surplus food at home!" When the gentry saw her, they were about to cry.


    For the past two or three months, they have followed her to make porridge. Now there is really no surplus food at home.


    "Rice bran and wheat bran are also good. Is there no more?" The beautiful woman looked at them with a trace of expectation on her face.


    That look really made all the gentry want to lose all their money and make her laugh. However, it was really gone. Even if you want to buy it, you can''t buy it now, so you shake your head and lower your head.


    Of course, some people turn their eyes and secretly say, now you know that rice bran and wheat bran are good things and can be eaten?


    Yes, at the beginning, what they gave the victims was rice bran and wheat bran. Who wanted to be scolded half dead by the immortal mother, and finally had to bite his teeth and add a little refined grain.


    "Do you really want to watch hundreds of thousands of people starve to death?"


    This beautiful lady in palace dress is Zhang Yan.


    The impact on her in March was too great. At the moment, looking at hundreds of thousands of starving victims under the city, she was helpless. She felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t help sliding out two tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Huang Zhi county also sighed. If it hadn''t been for the beginning, my mother insisted on steaming steamed bread for these victims. There was too much waste. I''m afraid she could last another seven or eight days. Now she had to bite her teeth and say, "my mother, there should be surplus food in the king''s residence of Zhou. If my mother went there in person, I''d still take out some if I wanted to come to the king''s house. Together with other princes and big families in the city, Maybe it will last until the beginning of next spring. "


    "Yes, madam, you''d better leave Xiangfu and go to Kaifeng City!"


    A large number of gentry advised one after another. Now the anti thieves are raging in Kaifeng. Zhang Yan stays in this small Xiangfu County, and everyone is worried.


    "Once this palace is gone, you will no longer care about the lives of these victims, right?"


    Zhang Yan is not stupid. If she hadn''t been staring here all the time, there would be countless people starving and freezing.


    "Now there is no surplus food in the city. Can you save them if your mother doesn''t go? Only when the empress goes to Kaifeng City to raise food as soon as possible can she save them! "


    An old man finally stood up under the frequent winks of the people. In a very strict tone, he was Zhang Yan''s elder who had not yet given five clothes. If he was in seniority, he should be called Grandpa.


    "Well, what''s wrong with this palace just going to beg the king of Zhou? Just how do you get out of town now? "


    Zhang Yan is also a clear-minded person. She knows that there is really not much surplus food in the city. After all, she nods and looks at the people outside the city.


    "This lady doesn''t need to worry. I''ll gather together and make another porridge on the East, West and south sides. She takes the opportunity to go out from the North City and arrive in Kaifeng in half an hour." Zhang''s old man clenched his teeth.


    "Please, everyone. This time, zu''e''s return to visit his relatives has added a lot of trouble to the villagers. I''m really sorry. I can only worship and talk about my feelings."


    Zhang Yan said, bending down and saluting the gentry.


    "You can''t..."


    As everyone knows, they quickly knelt down and returned the salute. One by one, they were moved to tears, and there was no more complaint in their hearts.


    Then he gathered up a batch of grain again and asked the servant to take care of it. He set up a pot to cook porridge on three sides while maintaining order.


    Sure enough, when the refugees saw that the city was giving porridge again, they immediately quieted down and sat quietly on the ground waiting. People from the north city also rushed to the other two sides.


    Until they began to line up for porridge, the north gate opened with a squeak, and more than a thousand people hurried North surrounded by a luxury carriage.

 Chapter 188

    The trampling sound of horses'' hoofs was particularly striking and harsh on the gray earth, which surprised the five hundred royal guards who protected the carriage.


    I thought it was still an official Army, but when I look carefully, the clothes and flags are not like at all. The thousands of royal guards who led the team dare not take risks at all.


    "Go back to the city..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yan poked her head out of the car, looked at the flustered team and hurriedly asked.


    "Report back to your mother. There is a team of cavalry in the northwest. There are almost a thousand cavalry. It doesn''t look like an army."


    "Hard... Are they anti thieves? Have they all arrived in Kaifeng?" Zhang Yan also showed a touch of tension on her face.


    "My mother is at ease. The cavalry is still far away. My minister took someone to stop them and let Liu Baihu protect my mother''s carriage back to the city first. It should be in time."


    Thousands of households said, but they didn''t dare to delay, so they hurried to say hello.


    Suddenly, hundreds of royal guards hurriedly turned around with the carriage, and all the palace maids and eunuchs trotted behind in panic.


    The movement on their side finally attracted the attention of the cavalry and ran straight over.


    "Chief, look, these guys are riding Mongolian horses."


    The cavalry that came was the pro guard camp led by Qin Huan. They came to Xiangfu county to check the situation of the refugees. Who thought that when they approached the county, they found a team of people and horses, more than 500 tall Mongolian horses, and immediately blinded everyone.


    This means that the distance is too far to see those palace maids, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t really be blind.


    "Don''t worry about those who escaped. Kill these people first and grab all the horses."


    Qin Huan pointed at the whip. A thousand guards pulled out their sabers and rushed to kill them. Their movements were much more skilled than before.


    Hundreds of royal guards are used to flaunting their power in the capital. They are also good at fighting alone, but they have never been on the battlefield, especially in this kind of cavalry battle.


    However, these are all hereditary royal guards. They are loyal to Daming. Now, in order to buy time for Zhang Yan, they all stubbornly pull out their waist knives and beat their horses to kill them.


    "Kill!"


    The result is self-evident. In less than a moment, 400 royal guards were killed by the wolf like Pro guards, and they only paid more than 100 casualties.


    "What a horse!"


    "Yes, it''s really a good horse. It''s a waste to let these guys ride."


    After handling the dead brothers and wounded, the guards led three or four hundred tall horses and commented with joy.


    Qin Huan only looked at the corpse on the ground, frowned slightly, looked at the waist token in his hand and said:


    "Are these the legendary royal guards? But it''s too vulnerable. What are so many royal guards doing here? Is it arresting people? "


    Then he looked at the looming city wall in the distance and finally ordered: "search them carefully to see if there are official documents or the like."


    "Yes!"


    They immediately searched the body, but the ghost couldn''t find it except some silver money.


    "King, are these bodies buried or burned?"


    "Burn it. These guys are a little bloody. If you pick off your coat and shoes, forget your inner coat."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. If the bodies of hundreds of thousands of refugees were buried, they would probably be pulled out again. As for cotton clothes, they are in short supply and should not be wasted.


    Not long after, more than 400 bodies were turned into a raging fire. Qin Huan then led people to kill the bodies of his dead brothers.


    At this time, Zhang Yan and others had fled into the city. All the gentry came to the city gate with lingering fear. Obviously, they saw the scene of the royal guards fighting with the anti thieves just now.


    "Close the gate."


    "No, the guards of the palace haven''t come in yet."


    "Madam, they can''t get in. Just now it was just a round and they were all killed by anti thieves!"


    "What, all killed?"


    Zhang Yanjing''s beauty faded. Those guards are the best in a hundred. They were all killed in one round. How strong should the anti thief be?


    Although the city gate was closed in time, there was still no relaxed expression on the faces of the gentry.


    Hundreds of thousands of refugees outside the city. If those anti thieves fan them to attack the city, I''m afraid they will be broken in an instant.


    "Alas! What can I do now? I wish my mother had taken a step earlier. "


    "Why don''t you send someone to Kaifeng City and inform the governor to send troops to help!"


    "If you want to go, you have to wait until evening!"


    In fact, people don''t worry about their own safety. They have heard about the style of anti thieves.


    After breaking the city, the most they can lose is some servant girls and concubines, and then lose some money. Anyway, there is so much food at home, so what they really worry about is Zhang Yan.


    "You don''t have to worry. If the anti thief really destroys the city, this palace is just doing its royal duty."


    Zhang Yan is calm now. Maybe she has seen more human tragedies in recent days and has long been indifferent to life and death, so she waved her hand.


    The people also understood what she meant. They didn''t say any more. Instead, they came to the head of the city again and watched the cavalry wandering outside the north city. They saw several horses running over.


    "The people above listen, my king said, for your sake of porridge, as long as you open the gate and promise not to kill anyone, as long as you hand over your servant girls, you can not take money, grain and other materials!"


    A pro guard shouted.


    While the gentry and landlords were overjoyed, they also looked at each other, opened their mouths, and finally didn''t answer. If Zhang Yan hadn''t agreed here, I''m afraid she would have agreed.


    The old man Zhang nodded when he saw Zhang Yan, so he replied, "little brother, you don''t want money and food. Why don''t you go back?"


    "Old man, if you dare to think, don''t be shameless. Open the gate quickly and don''t be wordy!"


    Scolded when he kissed Witton.


    The two sides quarreled for a while. Seeing that the other party refused to agree to open the door, the pro guard had to return.


    "Your Majesty, these guys are so arrogant that even the servant girls are reluctant to hand them over."


    "Ignore them first. Go back and ask the engineers to bring some food. I''m afraid there isn''t much surplus food in the city."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Just now, he had learned from the refugees that the big families in the city had given porridge for more than two months. In the first half of the month, everyone had two steamed buns, which really made him lose his chin.


    It soon became dark, and hundreds of thousands of refugees suddenly became agitated when they saw that there was no porridge at night.


    Some of the militants have already run back and forth, shouting, and they have simply turned his mother''s back and killed them into the city.


    More people began to think about children and women.


    Qin Huan also knew that either he was hungry all the time, gnawing bark and grass roots, or he kept porridge. In this way, it was the most terrible to run out of food halfway.


    The key is that there are many children under the age of 10 among these 500000 people, including many girls, which is terrible.


    So I didn''t dare to go at night. I ordered the pro guards to run back and forth among the refugees, shouting to maintain order.


    While preaching the benevolence of King Hua and the purpose of the Chinese army, let everyone wait. There must be porridge tomorrow morning.


    Those who dare to beat a stick and rob children and women will be killed, which will bring the situation under control.


    "These anti thieves are so hateful that they killed so many people."


    Zhang Yan has been watching the city. Seeing these anti thieves, she will pull some big men out and cut them off from time to time. Her pretty face flushed with anger.


    Huang Zhi county on one side understood what was going on, because there was no major unrest outside the city, and most of the people killed were big men. He immediately understood that the anti thieves were maintaining order.


    But I won''t explain to Zhang Yan, otherwise I will inevitably help the anti thief get rid of it.


    The next day, before dawn, the grain team arrived. Not long after, the smell wafted from the big pot.


    In fact, it has the smell of fart.


    "What are these anti thieves doing? Do they want porridge? Relief for these victims? "


    Zhang Yan stayed up all night last night and came to the city early in the morning. Seeing that the refugees outside the city were divided into dozens, some sat on the ground and some lined up in a long line, she suddenly opened her mouth and said in surprise.


    Because this scene is too much like porridge, and it is even more orderly than their usual porridge.

 Chapter 189

    At this time, in Kaifeng City, governor Chang Daoli, who just took office in September this year, and a number of civil servants and military generals were anxious. This time even King Zhou came.


    Although Zhang Yan was very low-key when she went out of Beijing this time, she went directly south to Xiangfu County in order to avoid being impeached by civil servants and disturbing the place.


    During this period, I didn''t stay in any state or county, so ordinary people didn''t know it, but the governor and other senior officials knew it. The king of Zhou also knew it, and even emptied out a palace to welcome Zhang Yan.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Yan not only didn''t live in the palace, but had never entered Kaifeng City for more than two months. They wanted to see her, but they heard that she was raising money and food for disaster relief, so they immediately stopped.


    Even the king of Zhou and others are no exception, because they are too clear about the disaster in Henan. In addition, Zhang Yan is an old queen after all, and has no official documents under the guard of honor, so they all choose to pretend to be confused.


    But after the thief army entered Kaifeng mansion, the governor dared not pretend to be confused. He sent someone to invite Zhang Yan into Kaifeng several times, and even hinted that she would go back to Beijing directly.


    The 500000 refugees outside the city made Chang Daoli dare not see Zhang Yan at all. After all, they have been paying attention to the things Zhang Yan did in Xiangfu county. Almost all the gentry in the county are crying by her.


    Now the thief army suddenly kills, and Xiangfu county magistrate sends someone to ask for help. While the people are shocked and pale, they cry bitterly. They can''t help complaining about Zhang Yan.


    But the soldiers and horses in the city are not enough to defend the city. How can there be extra troops to rescue?


    The Chinese army is no better than other anti thieves. Fortunately, there is a governor of five provinces on his head. Therefore, before the thief army besieged the city, they immediately sent someone by water to Luoyang and reported the situation to sun chuanting.


    The reason why Zhang Yan didn''t go to Kaifeng City was that she was extremely dissatisfied with the city''s civil servants and princes who ignored the victims.


    I thought that when they came to see themselves, they would ask them for disaster relief. Who would have thought that no one came? It''s conceivable that they were angry and didn''t go to Kaifeng City to escape.


    Now, seeing that these anti thieves are really helping the victims, Zhang Yan''s face is called a wonderful one, but her heart is very bad. She still knows the truth that those who win the support of the people win the world.


    She didn''t know before when she was in the palace, but this time, although she was unwilling to accept it, the fact is that Daming has already lost all people''s hearts.


    "Madam, it''s windy at the head of the city. It''s important to go back! The anti thief will not attack the city today. "


    The magistrate saw her standing motionless outside the city for a whole hour, but she couldn''t help coming forward and whispering.


    "Hey!"


    Zhang Yan looked at it again for a while, and then sighed. With the help of the palace maid, she went down the city and returned to Zhang''s old house.


    For three days in a row, Qin Huan did not send anyone to attack the city. Instead, he sent a large number of literate women to re count the 500000 refugees and make a book by household. He was very busy.


    The red warbler also broke through Qi county with a large army. Chen Liu finally reached the south of Xiangfu.


    The team is also huge, with more than 600000 refugees following with the old and helping the young.


    Fortunately, there are also sufficient materials and food. There are thousands of carts. Obviously, the States and counties along the way have been emptied.


    Niu Er just went out of guide mansion, went to kaocheng in the north, and then went west to Yifeng and Lanyang in the east of Kaifeng. This time, almost one county of Kaifeng mansion has not fallen. He really hugged the grass and beat the rabbit.


    "Xiaohua Wang, I have recruited a great talent in Qi county this time. I am quite wise in the local area, and I am also an outstanding person."


    As soon as she met the red warbler, she couldn''t wait to start asking for credit.


    "Hehe, you have also recruited a great talent. Where are you? Why don''t you bring it? "


    Qin Huan wanted to come to Niu Jinxing, so he smiled and said that it was normal to recruit literati with the Chinese army and his reputation.


    "That... Is still in the back camp. Why don''t I take you to meet..." the red warbler hesitated.


    "What, he defected to our Chinese army and asked me to see him instead of coming to visit me? What shit talent. " Qin Huan''s face darkened instantly.


    "Don''t be angry! Well, when my father and sister and I went south through Qixian County, we had the favor of Mr. Li. After breaking the city, I advised him to rebel with us. Mr. Qian also said that you were the Lord of the Ming Dynasty, but Mr. Li disagreed. Finally, I had to tie him up, but I believe that with your ability, you can certainly persuade him to join. "


    Seeing that he was angry, the red warbler quickly explained that she could not understand Qin Huan''s temper. She was afraid that he would kill Mr. Li in a rage.


    "Hua Wang, the Li Ju man is really talented. He is not under the students. When we arrived in Qixian County, he was calling on the big families in the city to put up tents for porridge, but the magistrate would not let him live or die." Qian bin also hurriedly said.


    "Oh? Wait, Qi County, Li Ju Ren, what''s his name? "


    Qin Huan was surprised at first, then he thought of something. His eyes suddenly brightened, stepped forward and stared at them.


    "Li Xin."


    Both of them were startled by his reaction, but Qian bin hurriedly replied.


    "Ha ha, it''s really him. Good girl. You did a good job this time. Li Xin does have great talent. It''s the talent I urgently need now."


    Qin Huan saw what they said. It was really Li Xin of Qixian County who assisted the king in history. After joining, he changed his name to Li Yan. He was overjoyed and gave the red warbler a look of appreciation.


    However, half laughing, he frowned as if he remembered something. He looked at the red warbler strangely and asked, "Niu, you said you tied him?"


    "He doesn''t want to live or die, so I have to make this bad decision. Can you ask you one thing? In case he really doesn''t want to join, can you let him go?"


    The red warbler was embarrassed, and then looked at him in a pleading tone.


    "It''s natural. Our Chinese troops always go and stay at their own convenience! By the way, have you ever heard of the red lady along the way? "


    Qin Huan waved his hand, then looked at them and calculated the time. It was during this time that red lady and Li Yan killed officials and rebelled.


    "You can''t blame me. It''s the nickname that Niu Er gave himself first. I have to give one too! Besides, his ox demon king is much more arrogant than my red lady. "


    Red Ying thought that King Qin wanted to investigate him and Niu Er''s nickname without authorization, so she quickly put the pot on Niu Er''s head.


    "You mean, you call yourself the red lady?"


    Qin Huan lost his chin and stared at her like a ghost.


    "No? Why can''t I take both cattle? Don''t the rebel''s big gun collars all have a nickname? " When the red warbler saw his great reaction, he was a little indignant.


    Yes, in order for Hong Ying to command the army, Qin Huan promoted her to commander-in-chief.


    First, this girl has always been loyal. Second, she now has more than 10000 women. She also wants to make them more motivated and have a hope.

 Chapter 190

    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to recruit Li Yan. If the other party really wanted to go, he would come to see him sooner or later. He would not be used to the bad temper of those scholars.


    Last time I played a play with Qian bin. So far, I think of the sour toothache. I really don''t want to do it again.


    After learning that the red warbler was the red lady, he now tied Li Yan. King Qin immediately felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    But the news from Qin Tiegang made him more vigilant, because Niu Er not only gave himself the nickname of ox demon king, but also had contact with them.


    Along the way and Qinling Railway also made quite unpleasant, their staff repeatedly violated military discipline and did not act in accordance with the articles of association, so they even felt that they should take the red warbler as soon as possible.


    Five days later, Niu Er finally took the army to the east of Kaifeng City. There were more than 700000 refugees accompanying him, resulting in more than 3 million refugees near Kaifeng City at one time.


    For better management, Qin Huan planned to store all grain and grass materials in Xiangfu County for unified management and allocation, and set up 30 refugee camps, each of which could accommodate 100000 people.


    The people in the city had long been scared silly when they looked at the tents and heads that could not see the end of Kaifeng for hundreds of miles.


    Unless relying on the tall and solid wall of Kaifeng City, the officers and soldiers are afraid that they will not be paralyzed on the wall directly. As for Zhang Yan''s life and death, no one cares.


    In Xiangfu County, facing the ultimatum against thieves, everyone was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    In Zhang''s old house.


    Zhang Yan also knows that she has her own existence. The big families in the city and the county magistrate dare not compromise. In order not to involve the villagers, she is ready to let two eunuchs strangle her with Bai Ling, and then destroy the body.


    Obviously, even the body is not going to be left to the rebels.


    "Empress, maidservant... Maidservant can''t do it!"


    The two eunuchs knelt on the ground with Bai Ling and cried. The close maid beside them also sobbed.


    "Don''t do it yet. Do you want this palace to fall into the hands of thieves?"


    Zhang Yanxing stared, and there was no doubt about the majesty of the queen.


    Scared, the two eunuchs had to get up and hide Bai Ling around her neck, holding one head.


    At this time, Zhang Yan''s tone finally softened: "after the death of this palace, you can escape by yourself! Don''t go back to the palace in the future. "


    "Your mother can''t!"


    Just as the two eunuchs were trying to pull Bai Ling, old man Zhang suddenly broke in with people.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon after, a big fire broke out in Zhang''s old house.


    When the people in the city came to put out the fire, they found that all royal guards palace women eunuchs had been buried in the fire, and their bodies were charred beyond recognition.


    Only from the jade pendant, the Queen''s seal and the room, can we confirm which body Zhang Yan is.


    Everyone was in great grief. They knelt on the ground and cried. They knew that the empress had burned herself to death, and the royal guards, palace maids and eunuchs chose to follow her.


    When Zhang Yan died, the people in the city had no worries. Although they didn''t directly open the city gate, old man Zhang was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "No, for your mother''s sake, I won''t embarrass you. Arrange the things behind my mother. Then I''ll come to offer incense."


    Qin Huan waved his hand, looked at the blackened body, looked at the people in the yard, sighed, left and left.

 Chapter 191

    After returning to the county government office, Qin Huan was not bothering about Zhang Yan. Instead, he ordered the big family in the city to hand over the redundant servant girls and concubines.


    The big families in the city have long been prepared. No one dares to hide in the face of a wolf like search.


    In the inner house of Zhang Jia, Zhang Yan, dressed as an ordinary woman, was staring at old man Zhang and several middle-aged elders with an angry face.


    She didn''t expect that these people dared to violate her will. They not only forcibly took her away, but also burned all royal guards and palace women eunuchs.


    "Where will this palace be when you do this? Now everyone knows that the palace has burned itself to death. What''s the difference between living and dead? You... You... "


    Zhang Yan said more and more angrily, pointing to their delicate bodies trembling, but she didn''t know how to accuse them.


    "Madam, those people are willing to be loyal to her. As long as she can return to the capital safely, everything is worth it. With your Majesty''s respect for her, I think she will only be happy. She will not blame her for pretending to die to escape."


    "Your Majesty won''t blame, but what''s the face of the palace to go back to Beijing and face the people all over the world?"


    Zhang Yan smiled bitterly and naturally understood their thoughts, but she would rather die than be laughed at by others for pretending to be greedy for life and death, which damaged the royal face.


    "Empress, don''t be reluctant!"


    "Yes, madam, otherwise those royal guards and palace maids will really die in vain! And Xiue... "


    Seeing her face as gray as death, they obviously planned to kill themselves again to preserve the Ming Festival. They were all in a great hurry.


    Once Zhang had lost his backer, he was afraid that he would decline soon, so he comforted and persuaded one after another.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. The palace will never go back to Beijing anyway."


    Zhang Yan thought of those royal guards and palace maids who were loyal to her. Although she didn''t want them to die in vain and gave up the idea of suicide, she planned to live in seclusion and never show up again in order to preserve the royal face.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing her resolute tone, they knew that they couldn''t persuade her for a moment, but somehow they gave up her own thoughts and could persuade her slowly in the future.


    Anyway, as long as she is alive, it''s a big deal to secretly send someone to the capital to deliver a letter to her majesty and tell her Majesty the truth.


    "By the way, did the anti thief kill innocent people in the city?" They were about to leave, but Zhang Yan suddenly asked. It was obvious that she was still concerned about the people in the city.


    "Don''t worry, the anti thieves are quite trustworthy. They just want each family to hand over their servant girls and wives and concubines without children. They didn''t rob food, money and other things."


    "That''s good, but what if they come to Zhang''s house to search?" While Zhang Yan was relieved, Xiumei frowned again.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The little thief has some humanity. He has given us some time, which is enough for us to take advantage of this time to send her out of the city. Besides, at that time, we will say that Xiu''er is her daughter, and the gang of anti thieves won''t verify it."


    Old man Zhang quickly replied, and then called a woman in to make up for Zhang Yan. He was ten years old immediately.


    From a beautiful woman of about 20 years, she has become a charming woman of old Xu banniang, but she can''t hide her noble spirit.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Hua Wang, Li Ju really has great talent. Don''t you really intend to attract him?"


    After seeing Hong Ying for so many days, Qin Huan was still indifferent and worried. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was more worried when he saw her like this.


    In order to prevent her from being abducted and running with Li Yan to take refuge in Chuang Wang, whether he is familiar or not, he decided to take a bite first, so he coughed and said, "let''s talk about this later. Let''s talk about a more important thing first. You did well this time, so I''m going to reward you severely and prepare to accept you as an adopted daughter. What do you think?"


    "What?"


    "You... You dream, how old you are and how old I am, and even want to take me as an adopted daughter. I just won''t mix with you. If I don''t revenge, I will never agree to such absurd demands."


    The red warbler was stunned, and then she scolded. A pair of small fists were pulled tightly, and she wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "Hehe, don''t get excited. If you don''t want to be an adopted daughter, you should be a concubine. Anyway, you have to choose one today. You can do it yourself."


    Qin Huan smiled and looked like a big gray wolf eating a little white rabbit. After he learned that the girl was the red lady, he was more and more interested in her. He looked more and more pleasing to his eyes. He had a slim waist and long legs and slept naked. It seemed good.


    "You are shameless, don''t you choose? Will you not lead me in the future? " The red warbler''s pretty face was red, and her chest was angry up and down, staring at him.


    "You know, you''ve always been with black bears, haven''t you? Don''t think I don''t know. If you promise, the women''s camp will be expanded to 5000 immediately, otherwise you will go to learn literacy with Mrs. Liu first! "


    Qin Huan sat down and said angrily. He was still uncomfortable with her and Niu Er''s nickname.


    Especially the ox demon king of Niu Er. Except for the king of Hua Wang, no other king characters are allowed in the Chinese army.


    "If you want to be a housewife, I won''t be a concubine."


    The red warbler was silent for a long time before she lowered her head and bit her lips and whispered.


    His manner was no longer as casual as he had been in front of Qin Huan, but his little daughter''s manner was no doubt.


    "It''s no good. There are people in the main room. Besides, there''s no big difference between my wife and my concubine."


    Qin Huan frowned, shook his head and promised.


    He didn''t expect that the girl was very angry and didn''t want to be a concubine.


    "The same. Then why don''t you let me sit in the main room and let Mrs. Li be a concubine?"


    When the red warbler saw that he was lying with his eyes open, he couldn''t help raising his head and glancing at him. He secretly said that this guy couldn''t even deceive people.


    "The right wife is not so easy to do. You can''t be careless in your usual behavior. You can''t touch it when you ride a horse and fight. Are you sure you can do it?"


    Qin Huan stared at her thoughtfully. Seeing that she bowed her head and didn''t speak, he had to say again, "why not? In the future, the king will win the world and make you a noble princess. How about being a side princess for the time being?"


    "Seriously?" The red Ying suddenly raised her head and her eyes lit up. It was obvious that she had already had a good feeling for Qin Huan. As long as she didn''t be a concubine, she would still be willing.


    "Don''t you know that I, the king of China, always speak with great precision?"


    Qin Huan said, then he quietly stretched out his claw and pulled her into his arms. He opened his mouth and was about to nibble at the white powder neck.


    However, the action is still a step slower after all.


    "Ah..."


    The red warbler had never been touched by a man since she was a child. She was scared to death by his sudden hand. With an instinctive cry, she broke free and fled to one side to stare at him. She was ashamed and angry. Her blushing was almost dripping blood.


    "You... You... How can you do this? We haven''t married yet..."


    "Hehe, don''t you know the king''s rules?"


    "What rules?"


    The red warbler asked subconsciously. Seeing that he stood up, he couldn''t help but step back and look vigilant.


    "That''s my Qin''s woman. She always goes to bed first and then goes to church. She''s obedient and avoids suffering in bed..."


    Qin Huan said this and threw himself up with a bad smile.


    Suddenly, the red warbler dodged left and right like a frightened rabbit.


    Over the past two months, the obedience of Li and Liu has made king Qin a little boring. Now seeing that the girl is not cooperative, she is not angry, but more interested and wants to ride this Rouge horse.


    They chased each other in the room. After a while, Qin Huan was out of breath and sweating, but he didn''t even touch the corner of the red warbler.


    On the other hand, the red warbler gasped evenly as if nothing had happened. Seeing his hands clutching his knees, he looked embarrassed and couldn''t help laughing with his mouth covered.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan did it on purpose. She was so careless that she jumped on her and hugged her tightly.


    "Hey, hey, I told you that arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Don''t underestimate the enemy. You just ignore it. Have you suffered a great loss now?"


    "You... You''re so mean... Let me go..."


    Qin Huan didn''t give her another chance this time. His hands were tied around her waist. As soon as the red Ying was about to struggle, he felt a numbness in his neck. He felt as if he had been drained of his strength, and his body softened in an instant.


    Qin Huan was very happy to see the girl so sensitive. He quickly picked her up and walked to the inner room, but his mouth was still busy.


    It turns out.


    No matter how high a woman''s Kung Fu is, she can''t beat a man in bed.


    No, in less than a moment, the red warbler was stripped into a little Aries and allowed to be pinched flat and rounded by King Qin.

 Chapter 192

    After taking down the red warbler, Qin Huan''s heart finally fell, and he asked her to expand the women''s camp to 5000.


    All the village girls aged 16 or 17 are selected from the refugees. Anyway, the more ambulance soldiers on horseback, the better.


    Moreover, the five combat battalions were divided into ten, with 2000 people in each battalion. Niu Er and Hong Ying each LED five, which made Niu Er unhappy.


    After all, in the past, he was in charge of all the combat battalions. Now, although there are still five battalions under his command, there are five thousand fewer troops.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew Qin Huan was trying to suppress him.


    Not only were the combat battalions broken up and reorganized, but three infantry battalions were also broken up into five, each with 2500 people.


    The commander of the Fourth Infantry Battalion was Qin tie.


    The commander of the Fifth Battalion was Xiong Dafu, a general manager from guanning cavalry. He was simple but brave and didn''t have much thought. This kind of person was popular everywhere in the army.


    Qin Huan also transferred hundreds of young firearm soldiers, orphans brought from Nanzhang, to serve as the deputy commander of five infantry battalions and ten combat battalions.


    As for the leader of the pro Wei camp, Qin Huan intended to let Cao Bianjiao take the post, but he knew that if he said it directly, he would not agree.


    So not only did he not appoint a new commander, but also asked several team leaders to ask him for instructions on how to train on weekdays.


    Xiao Cao was born as a cavalry general. He watched 2000 cavalry wandering in front of him every day. If he was unwilling to surrender again, he could not help but go up and give advice. When his temper came up, he would whip two whips, and he was unconsciously taken into the pit.


    "Eldest brother, the king of China has made it clear that he is crowding you out. The red Ying, a smelly woman, has not only become the commander, but also manages five war camps and one women''s camp. If this goes on, where will there be a future for brothers in the Chinese army?"


    "Mother, I should have gone south to Ru Ning mansion."


    "Not you yet? I told you to restrain yourself at ordinary times, but you didn''t listen. It must be the boy Qin tie who spoke ill of us behind the back of brother Qin. "


    Niu Er is also holding a stomach of evil fire.


    "Brother, can you blame the brothers? So many women, why should we each choose four? Who can stand it? "


    "Yes, my mother. I have a team leader. I picked a woman a while ago. She is more beautiful than the four of me. I''m angry when I think about it."


    All the subordinates are indignant. The broken rules set by the king of China are full of resentment. There are four per person. The quantity is enough, but it can''t be changed. It''s really unacceptable.


    "Mr. Song, what do you think I should do now? Do you want to explain to brother Qin?"


    Niu Er didn''t care about his brothers'' complaints, but looked aside at a short and thin middle-aged man.


    "It''s no use. Huawang is suspicious of Niuwang. It''s useless to explain again. Now Niuwang can only act in a low-key way. Don''t find an excuse for huawang, and then find an opportunity to run away. It''s the only way out."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said in his heart that you ran to explain. What should I do?


    In his heart, he also scolded Niu Er for not listening to his advice. He was silly and insisted on going north to Kaifeng to harm others and himself.


    "Hey, I''m really going to be killed by you. I shouldn''t have listened to your nonsense at the beginning. I use the nickname of the ox demon king. I won''t call again in the future."


    Niu Er beat the table with annoyance.


    The reason why he got a nickname was that he wanted to have face when he met them. He didn''t want to lower his identity. Who ever wanted to make it like this.


    The short and thin middle-aged man also regretted getting on the wrong boat, but now it''s hard to get off the boat.


    Yes, both Hong Ying and King Qin have recruited a great talent, and Niu Er is no exception.


    When the army returned to the German house, song xiance, one of the four giants around the king, came to run like a local dog smelling shit.


    Song xiance had planned to go to the king of China, but when he found that Niu Er not only held the army, but also had a simple mind and no intention, he immediately changed his mind.


    Compared with the brilliant huawang, he felt that assisting Niu Er would enable him to show his talent. Who ever thought Niu Er was honest and a little too far, which surprised him.


    At the moment, in the back house of the county government, King Qin didn''t care about Niu Er''s broken things.


    Instead, he stared at a picture just found in the cabinet. It showed a beautiful palace woman with a dignified look and elegant behavior, giving people a feeling that can not be profaned, but she had a pair of jade feet and exposed her clothes.


    Even though it was just an ink painting, Qin Huan still felt that the woman in the painting had an inherent nobility. He immediately called Huang Zhi county.


    As soon as Huang Zhixian came in and saw the picture on the table, he was immediately shocked, which made the whole person tremble, and the secret road broke down.


    "Huangzhi County, who painted this picture? Who is the person in the picture? "


    "I... I don''t know." Huang Zhi replied tremblingly.


    "Hum, if you don''t know, how can you hide it in the cabinet and lock it? If King Ben guessed right, the person in this painting should be the queen Yi''an! "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, saying that this guy was so brave.


    "No... No."


    Huangzhi county quickly denied it, and the big beads of sweat on his forehead came out.


    "How dare you argue? Do you really think I don''t know the Phoenix hairpin on that head? Dog officer, how dare you blaspheme the queen? "


    Qin Huan shouted violently, but Huang Zhixian was so frightened that he fell to his knees and immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty, spare your life! The minister was bewitched... "


    "Well, I''m not Chongzhen. My king asks you, how similar are the people in this painting to Zhang Yan himself? Who painted it? "


    "Back... Back to the little king, it was painted by the lower official. It should be... It should be four or five points similar!"


    Huangzhi county also remembered Qin Huan''s identity. He knew that he had frightened himself just now. He quickly replied with lingering fear.


    I wanted to say that there were six or seven similarities, but I remembered that the modesty of my mother was really inconsistent with the dress in the painting, so I had to change my mouth again.


    "Get down!"


    Qin Huan called him just to confirm his guess.


    Seeing that this guy was really bold, he not only secretly painted Zhang Yan''s portrait, but also painted it like this, but also had to lament that this guy was human, beast and dignified.


    If Huang Zhi county was granted an amnesty, he quickly got up and left. He wanted to ask him if he would come back and burn the painting, but he didn''t dare.


    Qin Huan looked after himself and appreciated it again.


    The red warbler came in with a blushing face. When she saw the picture on the table, her face became even more red.


    Since Qin Huan held her to sleep that night, the red warbler blushed at the sight of him. When he stared at her, she was so soft that she didn''t dare to see him.


    "Why, after tasting the fun of being a woman, don''t want a husband?"


    Qin Huan saw that she had been hiding from herself these days, and now she was so shy that he couldn''t help laughing and pulled her over.


    "You also said... This woman is so shameless and doesn''t wear shoes, but she looks familiar?"


    The red warbler immediately punched him in the chest in shame, but he fell soft in his arms and glanced at him. He thought Qin Huan had found a spring palace painting to humiliate her. He couldn''t help but Pooh.


    "What are you talking about? You look familiar? "


    Qin Huan looked at her suspiciously.


    "Well, I seem to have seen it somewhere. By the way, I remember, the person in this painting is a little like a woman I saw when I copied the house in Zhangjia yesterday, especially her eyes and mouth. She is younger."


    The red warbler tilted her head and thought, and suddenly said.


    "Are you sure?"


    Qin Huan was also afraid that those guys would mess around. Out of respect for Zhang Yan, he asked her to supervise. Now when she said that, his heart suddenly clicked.

 Chapter 193

    The people of Zhangjia were relieved after they sent the anti thief away yesterday. Who ever wanted to return the anti thief today, and the little thief came in person. He immediately cried bitterly, but he had to go out to meet him.


    "Little king, heroine, you searched yesterday. My Zhang family handed over all the people who should be handed over. I don''t know what else to do today?"


    "My men were slack yesterday and didn''t find out. Today, the king came to check again to see if there were any missing fish and called out all the women''s dependents in the house."


    Qin Huan turned the scroll into a cylinder and patted it in his hand. He looked at him deeply.


    "Little king, this..."


    Although the little thief is young, he looks very smart. I''m afraid he doesn''t fool like yesterday. Old man Zhang is frightened and embarrassed at the same time.


    "Why, do you want my men to invite you in person?"


    "No, I''ll go now, little king. Later."


    Old man Zhang had to arch his hands and turn away.


    Soon, dozens of women and young ladies came to the yard, all trembling.


    Except for some old women, there is no young servant girl.


    Qin Huan didn''t need the red warbler to point. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the woman at the back.


    The woman also looked up at Qin Huan and looked at him. She was surprised, but she didn''t panic.


    "Does this lady have children?"


    Qin Huan came near and looked at her carefully. She was graceful, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes and a mouth like Zhu Ying. She just seemed to be old and her face turned yellow, but he could still see that she must have been a beautiful woman when she was young.


    The woman was also looking at Qin Huan. She was very surprised to see him at his age. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him was the famous anti thief leader Xiaohua Wang.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Qin Huan stared straight at himself with a trace of dignity in his eyes. Qin Huan smiled.


    Old man Zhang was in a hurry. He hurried forward and explained, "little king, this is the third wife of the old three sons. Standing next to him is the old granddaughter."


    "Hehe, do you really think I''m young and ignorant, and I can''t even distinguish between women who have had children or not?"


    Although the girl beside him was indeed similar to the woman, King Qin was also a figure who slept with three familiar women. It was not comparable to those hairy boys at all. It was almost obvious at a glance that the lady in front of him had never given birth.


    Old man Zhang had to argue again, but Zhang Yan waved her hand: "Grandpa three, why do you want to humiliate yourself?"


    Then he pulled a dagger out of his sleeve and stabbed it into his chest. Qin Huan was quick in his eyes and hands. He grabbed her wrist and took the dagger off.


    "How dare you, you cunning woman, to assassinate the king and take him away!"


    Looking at Zhang Yan who was taken away, all the people in the hospital jumped their feet in a hurry, but old man Zhang''s face changed.


    "Father, the mother was taken away by the little thief. Her identity must have been leaked. What should I do?"


    "Alas! It''s over. "


    "Panic what? Tell me to go on. No one is allowed to spread this matter. It should be regarded as having never happened. Whoever violates it will be killed. "


    Old man Zhang waved his hand and looked quite calm.


    Go back to the study.


    Seeing that several sons were still anxious to turn around, old man Zhang sighed and said slowly: "I think the little thief''s head is by no means a thing in the pool. He did this when he was young. Zu''e should be taken away by him now. However, no matter what the result is for me, it will not be harmful."


    "Father, this... Don''t you..."


    The three sons were surprised.


    He looked at his old father with a look of disbelief, but after a little reflection, he had to say secretly that Jiang was still old and spicy.


    And in the study of the county government.


    Zhang Yan did not know that she had been sold by Zhang Jia.


    Still not in the slightest panic, he sat upright and looked at the thief who looked at the painting in his hand for a while and stared at himself for a while. Although he was curious about how he recognized himself, he wouldn''t ask.


    Qin Huan saw that she was still not nervous and flustered. He had to admire her. At the same time, he was 70% sure that she was Zhang Yan.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak all the time, he smiled, took the picture to her and slowly unfolded it, saying it to himself.


    "My mother must be very puzzled. Why did you find that you weren''t dead? Look, thanks to this painting. "


    Zhang Yan took a curious look, flashed a touch of shame and anger on her face, but then disappeared.


    "Do you know who painted this?"


    "It''s Huang Zhi county. He''s really bold, so I have to admire him. But his craftsmanship is also good. It seems that Daming''s civil servants have no other skills. They are good at drawing beauty pictures. I have to ask him if I have time!"


    Although Zhang Yan didn''t speak, there was a flash of murder in her eyes. Qin Huan was secretly frightened by the invisible majesty, but when she looked again, she had closed her eyes.


    "There is a mountain of hard evidence. Can you deny your identity if your mother doesn''t speak?"


    "If you are really queen Yi''an, my king is naturally respectful. If you are an ordinary woman, a beauty of a large family like you, although the king of China is not good at women, there are people under my hand. I say I can''t reward you to them. Think about the consequences."


    "Well, if you admit it, I will never reveal your identity. If not, I will tell the world that I have caught queen Yi''an. How about the royal face?"


    Qin Huan surrounded her, threatening her for a while, and seducing her with good words, but Zhang Yan kept her eyes closed and said nothing.


    "Little thief, what you have done in the temple these days is quite benevolent. Unlike other anti thieves, why do you want to do such a wicked thing?


    If you are willing to submit to the imperial court, this palace can not only accept you as an adopted son, but also personally recommend you to your majesty and put you in important position. On the occasion of domestic and foreign troubles, with your talent, you will become a famous Minister for generations, princes for generations and immortals. "


    Qin Huan was about to lose patience and was ready to call Huang Zhi county in and confront him on the spot. Zhang Yan finally opened her beautiful eyes and looked at him and said slowly.


    Yes, Zhang Yan obediently followed Qin Huan to the county yamen because she saw that Qin Huan was young, provided relief to the victims and was OK for the big people in the city, so she was ready to persuade him to give up.


    He didn''t speak just now. He just wanted to test him. Now Qin Huan was so impetuous and boastful. He immediately knew that this son''s mind was not mature, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "Hum, don''t do this. When I was starving in the valley city and had to squat under the tree to beg, why didn''t my mother go to recruit me and take me as an adopted son?


    Now I have 100000 soldiers and horses in my hand. I''m famous all over the world. I want to take my mother as my adopted daughter. Do you want to? "

 Chapter 194

    "You... You shameless thief without a king and father..."


    Even if Zhang Yanhan raised no matter how high she was, she couldn''t help but stand up and point to him and scold him.


    At the moment, a pretty face turned red and her delicate body trembled slightly. It can be seen that she was really angry.


    Qin Huan turned his eyes and poured himself a cup of tea. He secretly said that the woman could not joke.


    He did not know that modern jokes could not be opened indiscriminately in ancient times, especially opposite the noble Queen.


    If at ordinary times or others dare to say that Zhang Yan is accepted as an adoptive daughter, I''m afraid I won''t have to be destroyed by the nine families.


    "Don''t think that the imperial court can''t deal with you now. You can rest easy in the future. Now the foreign enemies have entered the country, and the imperial army is in the north. It''s time to drive away the foreign enemies. Next year, several armies will come in one after another, and you will be wiped out in an instant. I think you are young and talented. That''s good advice. Don''t be stubborn. You will hurt yourself and your family!"


    Zhang Yan saw that he was so calm and calm. Maybe she also thought of the current situation. She suppressed her anger and sat down slowly, and her tone slowed down a little.


    "It doesn''t bother my mother. I''m single and have no relatives or ethnic people. There''s a saying that barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. There''s another saying that I''m willing to cut all over and pull the emperor off my horse. It should be said that I am such a person!"


    "Are you really determined to rebel? At your age, do you still want to win the 95 year old statue one day? "


    Zhang Yan stared at him with a tight frown. It was obvious that she was thinking about whether he was ignorant or really ambitious.


    "My mother wants to know why you can''t save the victims, but can I? Because I''m an anti thief.


    Similarly, because I am an anti thief, now I can sit with my mother, drink tea and chat. Unlike Huangzhi County, I don''t dare to look at you at ordinary times. I can only secretly draw a portrait, but I have to be frightened every day for fear of being found to destroy the nine Nationalities. So my mother thinks it''s better to be an anti thief or an official? "


    "Fallacies and heresies. It seems that you are a thief now, but you can''t escape the miserable end after all. Although being an official is subject to some constraints, you can be rich and noble for a lifetime and benefit your children and grandchildren. Don''t you know at a glance which is good or bad?"


    Zhang Yan probably saw that Qin Huan was young, so she tried to persuade him again, and her tone became softer and softer.


    "It''s not up to my mother to decide whether it will end miserably. Those who win the people''s support may not win the world, but those who lose the people''s support will lose the world. Now Daming has lost the people''s support. It''s a good time for our generation to show their strength and save the world!"


    Qin Huan said with a big hand, he really had the momentum of competing for the world.


    "Unexpectedly, I have nothing to say. Today it falls into your hands. I just want to die quickly."


    Zhang Yan was stunned when she saw that he said that those who win the people''s support may not win the world, but those who lose the people will lose the world. After a long time, she took a deep breath, spit out a sentence, and then! Close your eyes again.


    Obviously, Qin Yu''s ambition is not small and he has extraordinary insight. He knows that it''s useless to say more.


    "My mother''s words are serious. The world knows that I, the king of China, cherish fragrance and jade most. Although beauties like my mother are more delicate, I can afford to bite my teeth."


    King Qin finally revealed his true appearance, stretched out a wolf claw and touched the peerless face with a little tension.


    "You... You are presumptuous. I thought you were young and ignorant, but you still have a heart of benevolence. Who thought you were such a disciple with human face and beast heart. If you dare to be rude again, I will bite my tongue and kill myself immediately."


    The moment Zhang Yan''s face was touched by him, it was like an electric shock. She suddenly opened her eyes, took a step back, pointed at him in surprise and anger, and her chest was angry.


    Obviously, unexpectedly, Qin Yugang kept saying that he was not good at beauty. Now he not only spied on himself, but also looked so anxious that he was caught off guard.


    Qin Huan wanted to test it. He was shocked to see her reaction. Seeing that she was going to bite her tongue and kill herself, he hurriedly said:


    "Don''t try to bite your tongue and commit suicide. It''s a lie. Biting your tongue won''t die at all, but it will be painful. Just now I just saw some differences between my mother and the portrait. I was curious whether she wore human skin and a mask. I couldn''t help but want to confirm."


    Zhang Yan just closed her eyes and didn''t see Qin Huan just now. Now she saw him serious and looked at the face with a trace of childishness. She believed for some points and said with a sigh of relief:


    "Who in the world has a leather mask? The palace just put on a little makeup. What''s so strange? Let''s ask you, what are you going to do with the victims? "


    Obviously, at this moment, Zhang Yan is still concerned about the victims, because she knows that the victims are not properly resettled. Daming is afraid it is not really over.


    "Don''t worry about this empress. The king has his own plan. Anyway, he won''t starve or freeze to death. Come on, empress, drink a cup of tea first."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and poured her a cup of tea. He also understood that this woman was no better than the wives of other large families. He was afraid that she would not be forced to die. He would not have to play in the future.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Then the red warbler came in, looked at Zhang Yan and glanced at her mouth.


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Huan frowned. Seeing that she wanted to talk, he immediately smiled and said, "you don''t have to hide. Do you think she still has the ability to leak?"


    "Just now, the spy reported that sun chuanting and his army set out from Luoyang to kill us three days ago. The number of people and horses is about 20000. According to the distance, we should go to Gongxian County now and arrive in Kaifeng in ten days at most."


    The red warbler was right to think about it. The woman fell into the hands of this guy. I''m afraid she can''t turn over in her life, so she said.


    "What?"


    "Nonsense, sun Aiqing has always been steady. He just arrived last month. How can he lead a large army to come now?"


    Before Qin Huan spoke, Zhang Yan stood up in surprise. It was obvious that even she knew that Hong Chengchou had just been defeated, and sun chuanting came to die now.


    "It''s probably Chongzhen who issued an edict urging him to quickly March to suppress thieves. Maybe he has something to do with his mother in Kaifeng. He''s really not afraid of opponents like God, but teammates like pigs. Ha ha!"


    Qin Huan was stunned at first, and then he thought about it. He laughed and went out. Naturally, the red Ying hurried out and knew that there was another war.


    Zhang Yan was anxious. After reacting, she wanted to follow her out, but four servant girls came in and stopped her, holding clothes, and two old women were carrying buckets behind.


    But Zhang Yan was anxious at this time. She was still in the mood to bathe and change clothes. What was urgent in the room was to turn around.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to sun chuanting''s troops, he didn''t want to develop the habit of neglecting the enemy carelessly. In addition, he now had several smelly cobblers. He immediately informed the senior general of civil and military affairs to come to the county government hall for discussion.


    Not long.


    A large number of people came in a hurry. After two hours, all the talents arrived.


    The king of Qin, whose ass was sore, was speechless to the extreme. He was more and more dissatisfied with the communication conditions of this era.

 Chapter 195

    The county government hall is extremely uncoordinated.


    Many people on one side can hardly stand. There are twenty or thirty leaders.


    One side was empty, and there were only four literati. Qin Huan pulled out his two concubines to fill up, but he was still ugly to death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now our Chinese army has taken in nearly three million refugees. Although we can eat food and materials until March and April next year, it is not a long-term plan to eat nothing day by day. Now the newly appointed governor of the five provinces, sun chuanting, is approaching with 20000 troops. You can speak freely about the future of our Chinese army and good strategies for retreating from the enemy!"


    Qin Huan saw that everyone was there. There was a lot of whispering under the hall. He immediately clapped a startling wood, and then said slowly.


    The generals on one side were naturally wide eyed, but the four literati couldn''t wait to stand up and show off.


    This is not standing in front of Qian bin. Before he spoke, Niu Jinxing stepped out of boxing.


    "King Hua, ladies and gentlemen, now our army is in full swing, and King Hua is famous all over the world. It''s nothing to worry about sun chuanting''s hasty holding 20000 mobs to fight.


    At this time, our army is divided into two routes. One is to besiege Kaifeng and the other is to advance westward. We will defeat sun chuanting first and then take advantage of the opportunity to attack Luoyang. At that time, King Hua can choose a place in Kaifeng Luoyang to become the king, live in the central Plains and dominate the world. "


    "Brother Niu, that''s not true. The Central Plains has long been rotten. Tens of millions of people don''t have enough food, and they are in the land of six wars. When JianNu retreats next year, the Ming army is bound to go south. At that time, troops from Huguang, Sichuan, Jianghuai, northwest, Shanxi and Shandong will come one after another. Although our Chinese army is invincible, it is the so-called two fists can''t defeat four hands. In addition, Henan has no danger to defend. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no food and grass, Therefore, it is the best policy to dominate the world in the middle of the original. The students believe that King Hua should immediately break through Kaifeng, take all the money and food in the city, and lead the army south to Huguang in the spring of next year. "


    As soon as Niu Jinxing''s voice fell, Qian bin stood up and shook his head. Who would have thought that as soon as he finished, song xiance stood up again.


    "If brother Niu''s policy is the worst policy, brother Qian''s policy should be the middle policy. As for the best policy, the students think that at this time, the king of China should directly move eastward, take Xuzhou first, and then go south to Jianghuai, take Nanjing directly, and ascend the throne. At that time, several provinces in the South can be announced."


    After song xiance finished, the eyes of the leaders opposite lit up.


    Niu Jinxing''s face is a little black.


    Qian bin frowned.


    Qin Huan saw that they were right and made three strategies. Finally, he knew how Yuan Shao was defeated.


    There are a lot of counselors. If the Lord has the courage to be resolute, it is naturally a good thing. But if he is indecisive, he will really be fooled.


    However, Qin Huan did not make a decision immediately, but looked at the last scholar.


    "Mr. Li has been in the Chinese army for some time. Why, do you want to learn from Xu Shu without saying a word?"


    This was a little serious in ancient times.


    In fact, after seeing that the Chinese army was helping the victims, Li Yan gave birth to the idea of taking refuge. However, he was tied by the red lady, so he waited for the king of China to recruit talents, and then he took a donkey down the slope. Who ever thought that the king of China ignored him, but he also gave birth to some pride and wanted to leave.


    Today, I was forcibly escorted by the red lady. I also wanted to see the legendary King Xiaohua. Seeing that he was really a young man, my anger dissipated a lot, and I didn''t want to worry about his bad manners. Now I see that he said so, so I have to stand up and hug him.


    "Student Li Yan has seen huawang!"


    "Mr. Li doesn''t need to be polite. My king was busy and neglected a while ago. Please forgive me. What''s your opinion?"


    Qin Huan saw that he had changed his name, and his tone calmed down. Changing his name meant that he had to follow him, and someone Qin turned against him.


    Li Yan originally wanted to boast a few more polite words, but seeing that he was so direct, it was not easy to be wordy, so he restrained his expression.


    "Brother Niu''s strategy is risky, but the victory lies in speed and directness. If you attack Luoyang, King Hua can take the opportunity to take Guanzhong again as the foundation. You can attack and retreat at that time.


    Although brother Qian went south to Huguang, he was conservative, but the fertile land of Jingxiang was thousands of miles. The king of China got it and worked hard for several years. If he takes the world again, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    As for brother song''s strategy, although it is somewhat bold, it is the fastest way to destroy Daming. However, the students believe that although King Hua has the strength to take the world, he has not the great righteousness to take the world. "


    "Oh? Great righteousness? "


    "Now there is great chaos in the world. The people of Daming have lost their hearts. They can''t calm the people inside and resist the enemy outside. It''s the so-called Qin lost his deer and the world chased it. My king is a man chosen by heaven. Isn''t it great righteousness to replace him?"


    Qin Huan saw that he pulled these mysterious things at the end. He immediately despised them. Did the Qing army occupy the great righteousness when they entered the pass?


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the literati and bureaucrats of the Ming Dynasty were cheap bones, and their requirements for their own people were several times higher than those for outsiders.


    When outsiders come, they don''t need righteousness. They may just use a knife, but if they don''t have the righteousness of Lao Shizi, they won''t accept it, they won''t accept it, they won''t accept it.


    Say something important three times.


    The generals on one side have long been used to and even believe that King Qin claims to be the son of heaven.


    But the four literati looked at each other and really didn''t know how to answer.


    Even Cao Cao is not so thick skinned, is he?


    "Mr. Li, just say what to do!"


    "King Hua, now that Tartars have entered the country, the Ming army is resisting foreign enemies in the north. If King Hua conquers cities and lands at this time, he will inevitably be criticized. The gentry and literati despise him. King Hua''s act of providing relief to victims is really famous, so the students think that King Hua might as well go north under the banner of resisting foreign enemies.


    Of course, you don''t have to fight the Tartars head-on. Just kill a few horses and take the opportunity to recover several counties. When the Tartars retreat next year, the reputation of the king of China will be heard all over the world. At that time, a Daming clan will be launched to attack Chongzhen in the name of stupidity and incompetence. Within three or five years, the king of China will be able to calm the world and help our Han family. "


    After Li Yan finished, he looked at Qin Huan carefully.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and he was really excited. If he really followed this guy''s plan, I''m afraid he could kill Chongzhen in the capital next year and kick him off the Dragon chair.


    Although he can''t be an emperor for the time being, he can reduce the resistance of all places to the greatest extent. After three or five years, I''m afraid he can firmly control the overall situation and play a good game of good surrender.


    Looking at the four people, Qin Huan had to admit that Li Yan was much better than the three people, and he really had the spirit of helping the world and saving the people.


    Because according to the three men''s plan, they all had to turn the world upside down in the end, but Li Yan''s strategy was to fight much less, just to attack the capital, and then put down several rebellions, and still occupied the great righteousness.


    At the thought of this, Qin Huan could not help whispering, and finally saw the power of the top counselors in ancient China.


    However, this guy is afraid that he still has a fantasy about Daming.

 Chapter 196

    It matters a lot and the future of the Chinese army.


    Qin Huan didn''t make a decision on the spot, but planned to go back and think about it carefully.


    So he nodded, encouraged the four people, waved and announced the adjournment of the meeting. Anyway, it''s not urgent at this time.


    The generals were having a good time listening to it. They broke up before they saw the result. They were really uncomfortable.


    The four literati looked calm and opposed Qin Huan''s prudence, but nodded secretly.


    As soon as she returned to the back house, the red lady rushed after her.


    "What are you going to choose? Don''t forget what you promised me. Why don''t you mention going north and I''ll go south to fight Xiangyang? If you can''t beat the capital, you can also retreat to Huguang, can''t you? "


    "Don''t make trouble for me, will you? I remember revenge all day. Can the king of Xiang still run away? "


    Qin Huan was a little confused. Seeing that she was still arguing to send troops to Xiangyang, he slapped her on the hip.


    What''s more, he hasn''t decided whether to go north or not. Li Yan is afraid that he hasn''t completely given up on Daming. After all, he is a family member. In his previous life, he was bound by the red lady and had no way out until he became a relative.


    "Don''t you miss your Mrs. Li? It''s been more than half a year. Maybe they ran away early, and maybe they''ll find someone to remarry. " Said the red warbler with shame.


    "Nonsense, madam is not that kind of person. She said she would wait for me no matter how long."


    Qin Huan felt as if he had been trampled on his tail. He thought about her and Li Yan in his previous life. Now he was angry when he saw her arranging Mrs. Li again.


    He pressed her on the table and cooked it hard to vent. He didn''t stop until it softened into a pool of mud.


    However, Qin Huan really missed Mrs. Li and regretted not taking her to Baokang.


    After they were dressed up, the red warbler leaned against his chest and whispered again, "the Niu Er and the song don''t know what they are plotting every day. With mine, just drive them away or kill them directly."


    "If they didn''t rebel, you killed them. What do you think of them? Don''t worry, they can''t jump out of my palm. I''m going to let you stay here. I''ll lead the troops north and take them away at that time. "


    Qin Huan said that he could not get tired of playing with Niu''s long legs and thin waist. Unfortunately, the other two places were a little smaller, which could not be compared with Zhang Yan''s mother-in-law.


    "Are you going to really adopt Mr. Li''s plan?" The red warbler raised her head and was not very down-to-earth.


    "Not all. I''m only going to adopt half." Qin Yu shook his head.


    "What is half adoption? I really don''t understand what you people who have read have been thinking all day. " The red warbler looked at him vaguely.


    "Hehe, half of it is that I only lead soldiers to fight Tartars, but I won''t push a Daming clan out to fight the capital..."


    Qin Huan smiled and explained to her patiently.


    After some reflection and analysis, he found that Li Yan''s strategy was suitable for the past dynasties of heroes and powerful careerists, but it was not suitable for him.


    Because he is too young, only 15 years old, and the people who are really committed to him are either young men or women.


    Such a group of people entered the capital and went to fight with those old things in the court. They plotted and schemed. In the end, they were afraid that they would not die. They didn''t know how to die.


    Because he was too young and had no distinguished origin, it was estimated that all civil and military officials and feudal officials around the country would not obey him. It was likely to self defeating, and finally let everyone be loyal to the emperor he pushed out.


    He wouldn''t do such a thing as making wedding clothes for others even if he was killed. He would rather be in chaos in the world. Therefore, he planned to only lead troops to the north to fight Tartars and return to the South after earning enough reputation.


    The first is to match the Tartars after all. It''s better to try the water now, and then check the deficiencies to avoid being caught unprepared in the future.


    Second, if he remembered correctly, this time the tartar soldiers were divided into two routes, sweeping almost the whole beizhili and Shandong, looting hundreds of thousands of people and livestock, and countless money and grain,


    These things were also what he needed. The Tartars robbed women and various craftsmen.


    Of course, the most covetous thing for Qin Huan was the war horse. If he didn''t rob this time, it would be difficult to get a large number of war horses in the future.


    Without a large number of cavalry, it will be a big weakness to fight Tartars in the future.


    The key is that Kaifeng is not far from Shandong. It won''t take much time. The Ming army is attracting the attention of the Tartars. He took an elite army to sneak attack after the attack. He can definitely take the Tartars by surprise.


    In this way, he can not only earn fame and reputation, but also save a large number of women''s dependents and craftsmen of large families, but also rob a large number of war horses and test the combat effectiveness of Tartars. It can be said that he has many benefits, so he really doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Compared with robbing the women''s dependents of large families by yourself, King Qin prefers to rescue them as the Savior, leaving them helpless and forced to follow him.


    Because he has always been a little worried about the literati of this era, and it takes time to cultivate himself, but in terms of internal affairs, he can''t do without scholars, so it''s undoubtedly the best choice to use a rich wife to overdo.


    They don''t need much insight. They just need to be obedient, do things seriously and be loyal to themselves.


    From the performance of the ladies rescued in Baokang last time, it seems to be feasible.


    "I''m going too."


    After hearing this, the red warbler immediately brightened her eyes and said immediately, with a coquettish plea in her tone.


    "No, you go. Who will stay and preside over the overall situation? Niu Er? " Qin Huan refused without hesitation and slapped him again.


    "All right!"


    The red warbler was right to think about it, and had to nod reluctantly. After all, it was impossible for more than three million refugees to take it with him.


    Just then, a maid''s report came from outside the door.


    "What''s up?"


    "Back to the king, no matter how the slaves advise, the lady doesn''t bathe and change clothes or eat."


    "Did she ever think of committing suicide?"


    King Qin''s eyebrows were also wrinkled, but the red warbler had a look of schadenfreude, hoping that the woman would starve to death.


    So far, no one but Qin Huan knows Zhang Yan''s identity, including Hong Ying.


    "That''s not true, but she looks worried." The maid answered carefully outside.


    "I''ll have a look."


    Qin Huan then got up and went to Zhang Yan''s room under house arrest.


    Although the red warbler had something to eat in her heart, she didn''t say anything. It was the advantage of women in this era. She was incompetent. She knew the whole thing whether she had read a book or not.


    "Thief..."


    As soon as the door was opened, Zhang Yan saw Qin Huan coming in, but she didn''t know how to ask. Finally, she had to test, "Sun Aiqing really led the troops to Kaifeng?"


    "How can the military affairs be trifled with?"


    "How are you going to fight? Are there any other officers and soldiers?" Zhang Yan said nervously. Although she knew that it was useless to know, she still wanted to know.


    "Don''t worry about it first. My mother bathes and changes clothes first. I''m giving a good banquet to entertain her. How about talking in detail then?"


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He looked like a gentleman. I''m afraid Lian Yue would feel inferior if he didn''t come.


    Zhang Yan thought for a moment. Although it was late, she finally nodded.

 Chapter 197

    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up when Zhang Yan was brought in after bathing and dressing.


    Compared with just now, it''s just different. Although it''s just an ordinary lady''s dress, they all have a graceful, dignified and elegant temperament.


    Looking at Zhang Yan in front of him, Qin Huan suddenly remembered some words describing her appearance in history.


    Its Qi is beautiful and plump, its face is like Guanyin, its eyes are like autumn eyes, its mouth is like Zhu Ying, its nose is like hanging gallbladder, and its haoya is fine and clean.


    As a modern man, Qin Huan really didn''t understand what it meant before, but now he looked at the real person and compared them word by word, and finally understood the meaning of these words.


    Charm all living beings.


    King Qin also gave his own comments, because Zhang Yan is very dignified and beautiful, just like a natural queen, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    But between a frown and a smile, there is a faint Mei meaning, which makes life an impulse to rush up immediately.


    Zhang Yan saw Qin Huan staring at her, but she frowned.


    If Qin Huan had not been young and respected himself, she would not have been alone with a man in the middle of the night.


    "Please sit down, madam. I''m really different from you just now. Let me not react at the next moment. I hope you''ll forgive me for being rude!"


    Qin Huan quickly took back his eyes and asked her to sit down for fear of scaring the beauty away.


    "It''s normal for you to be born recklessly and don''t know etiquette. Sit down!"


    Zhang Yan sat down with her skirt sleeve, and then said, if she dared to stare at me like this, although she didn''t pull out to kill her head, the board would have to hit dozens of times.


    Qin Huan found that she had let her guests follow her master unconsciously, which made her like a hostess and herself like a servant. He was a little depressed.


    So a man poured a glass of wine and said, "my mother is in the palace and cares about the victims. I don''t hesitate to come to the relief in person. I admire her very much. I''ll give her a toast first."


    "When it comes to relieving the victims, the palace is really ashamed. It''s time for the people in my hometown to toast you."


    Zhang Yan took up her wine glass and said sincerely that the gentry officials in Henan closed the door and ignored Qin Huan for helping the victims instead of an anti thief. She really thanked Qin Huan for this.


    Because she knew that if Qin Huan didn''t care about the victims, half of them would starve and freeze this winter. Next year, countless people would rebel.


    Qin Huan killed Qin Huan at once, but Zhang Yan covered her face with her sleeve and took a sip. She didn''t know whether to drink or not.


    This made king Qin, who wanted to intoxicate her, frown and secretly said that he couldn''t drink like this.


    "Xiaohua Wang, can you tell me about sun Aiqing and how you plan to deal with it? And where do you want to go next? "


    After putting down the glass, Zhang Yan stared at him, but she really answered that. Curiosity will kill the cat.


    "Hehe, it''s not urgent. My mother didn''t eat all day. She ordered first." Qin Huan then moved the chair to her side, and a faint fragrance came to his nostrils.


    This normal act on the modern wine table was extremely impolite in ancient times. Qin Huan''s subconscious action stunned Zhang Yan.


    "You... You... You..."


    "Why, is it that my mother is used to eating delicacies and can''t get used to these simple meals?"


    "No... no, I''m not used to your moving chairs like this. Let''s talk first."


    Zhang Yan was a little wary because Qin Huan was too close.


    "Well, let''s talk while eating."


    Seeing this, Zhang Yan had to take a piece of meat and began to ask Qin Huan where he came from and how he rebelled.


    Obviously, Qin Huan became the anti thief leader at a young age and defeated Hong Chengchou several times. He was still very curious.


    This is one of the reasons why she came to the banquet tonight, because she wanted to find out the details of Qin Huan and see if she could persuade him to give up the secret again.


    After all, if Qin Huan is willing to surrender, Daming will not only lose a great enemy, but also have a good general and a strong brigade. Your majesty, ZTE Daming is just around the corner.


    Zhang Yan can''t be blamed for her innocence. King Qin''s age is too tempting. Coupled with some words and deeds of modern people, it is definitely like an immature child in the eyes of the ancients.


    But she didn''t know that in front of the thief who was thought to be immature, she was very bad.


    "In this way, your life experience is really strange and bumpy. It''s really not easy to survive in this era."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yan couldn''t help sighing. Her tone and eyes became softer and said, "that''s why you should cherish it more. Listen to the advice of the palace and return to the imperial court. If you promise, the palace will not only accept you as the adopted son, but also ask your Majesty to marry the princess to you?" Then there was a trace of tension in the expectation.


    "My king is not interested in the princess, and doesn''t my mother think I was a little like Taizu?"


    Qin Huan saw that she was still thinking of taking herself as an adopted son and took out the princess. He immediately turned his eyes and stared at her with a bad smile.


    "You... Are really hopeless. How dare you compare with Taizu as a little beggar?"


    Zhang Yan was so angry that she knocked over the wine glass, pointed to him and scolded, and her high chest suddenly went up and down.


    "Hum, they are all beggars. What can''t be compared?"


    Qin Huan chuckled and then said the strategies of the four counselors.


    Zhang Yan was more and more frightened. At last, her face was as pale as paper. She no longer scolded regardless of the image: "it is really time to destroy the nine families to raise such a wolf hearted dog without a king and father for more than 200 years!"


    "Ha ha, do you understand now? It is a foregone conclusion that the people of the Ming Dynasty have lost all their hearts. It is the so-called good birds choose trees to rest. Now that my mother has fallen into my hands, the capital will certainly not go back. There is no other way except obedience. "


    "Do you still want to persuade me to surrender to this palace?"


    Zhang Yan looked at him incredulously.


    "Yes, if the empress is willing to surrender to the king, how about making you queen after I am honored as the ninth five year old one day?" Qin Huan nodded and showed his cards directly.


    "Bah! You shameless thief, I was almost cheated by you at first. Even if I die, I will never let you succeed... "


    Zhang Yan was stunned for a long time before she reacted, and then she scolded with shame and anger.


    "The empress doesn''t look at what this place is. Do you think this is the Forbidden City?"


    "What are you doing?" When Zhang Yan saw him stand up, she also stood up, stepped back and tightened her way.


    "Hehe, I''m an anti thief. As you said, if I don''t succeed, I can''t say I''ll be caught in the capital and let your little uncle Chongzhen cut thousands of knives. So now I''m going to make enough money first, so as not to regret when I go to the guillotine in the future."


    Qin Huan smiled, jumped on her and held her in his arms.


    "You... Presumptuous, you little beast, open this palace..."


    Zhang Yan was so frightened that she turned pale. A pair of small fists beat Qin Huan disorderly, and her mouth kept drinking and scolding.


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to answer her. At the moment, his mouth and hands were too busy.

 Chapter 198

    "Ah..."


    There was a sharp pain at the tip of the tongue. King Qin screamed. He subconsciously shrunk his head and covered his mouth. However, Zhang Yan took the opportunity to push it away. He stumbled and hit the table. What he hit was a broken cup, dish and pot.


    Zhang Yan took the opportunity to pick up a piece of broken porcelain on the ground and rowed it to her neck. She gasped. Her lips were still printed with blood. A pair of Phoenix eyes stared at Qin Huan.


    "Lang Lang, Bo..."


    Qin Huan hurried forward and grabbed the porcelain pieces, but he couldn''t pronounce clearly.


    At the moment, the wine was also frightened to wake up a lot, and the salty taste in his mouth was also afraid for a while.


    Just now, I forgot that Zhang Yan was not Mrs. Li. Fortunately, she showed mercy, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t really be bitten by her.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Zhang Yan was not merciful at all, but was widowed for more than ten years. Her hands had not been touched by men, and her sensitivity was no worse than that of the red warbler, which led to her inability to work hard.


    Zhang Yan didn''t speak and still stared at him. A pretty face changed from white to red and from red to white. The whole person trembled slightly, but the blood between her neck flowed down.


    Qin Huan wanted to help her stop bleeding, but Zhang Yan kept retreating.


    At this time, Hong Ying, Liu Shi and Li Shi, who had been eavesdropping outside the door, rushed in.


    Zhang Yan didn''t know King Qin''s temperament, but the three knew it best. However, Zhang Yan was so brave that she dared to drink with Qin Huan alone at night.


    "How are you, king?"


    "Open your mouth and let me see if it''s broken?"


    Seeing Qin Huan covering his mouth with one hand, the three women were shocked. They hurried up to hold him and said with concern.


    Obviously, we all know that King Qin has bitten a hard bone this time.


    "No... it''s no problem. Take her down and bandage her. Take good care of her. Don''t let her commit suicide again."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said awkwardly. Fortunately, Zhang Yan cut it carelessly. It seems that she didn''t cut the neck artery.


    Li and Liu were relieved to see that Qin Huan could speak. They quickly took Zhang Yan down and didn''t forget to take out their handkerchief to cover her wound.


    Zhang Yan was like a walking corpse, with no God in her eyes. She was supported by two women and never said a word.


    In the room.


    "Alas, madam, don''t think about it. In troubled times, this is our life. We are undoubtedly much better than those women outside."


    "Yes, in fact, the little king is also very good. He is not only easy-going, but also very considerate. It''s also a blessing to stay and serve him."


    "This sister, listen to her sister''s advice. Go and admit a mistake to the little king tomorrow. Stay here safely in the future. I don''t think the little king will blame you."


    "My sister has never seen a woman as beautiful as my sister, just like the fairy in the painting. No wonder the little king can''t help it when he sees it, but my sister doesn''t know. The little king is usually very gentle and considerate. He usually doesn''t fool around, but he can''t drink. Once he drinks, he will think of humiliating people in different ways..."


    "Well, yes, so don''t drink with him in the future."


    The two women sat at the head of the bed, bandaging Zhang Yan''s wound while chattering and explaining. Finally, they couldn''t help but feel hot when they thought of Qin Huan''s shameful ways in the past.


    Obviously, both women thought it was king Qin who drank wine and did something worse than animals that frightened the beautiful sister, and then made an extreme response.


    Seeing that she never spoke, the two women had to sigh, stay by their side and continue to enlighten.


    At this time, King Qin in the other room finally calmed down. After some inspection by the red warbler, his tongue only broke a little skin.


    "That woman is so hateful. Why did you kiss her? If you really want to sleep with her, tell me, I''ll knock her out. Look what I''m doing now. "


    "What do you know? What''s the point of fainting? " Qin Huan didn''t have a good way, so he licked his tongue.


    Although there is still some pain, it is really tempting to aftertaste the taste just now.


    But I also know that in the future, I''m afraid I can''t bow at such a overlord, otherwise it''s really a one hammer deal.


    Then he sighed again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to cultivate his feelings slowly, but that his modern methods of picking up girls are living disciples and hooligans.


    Most of the ladies of this era like the kind of talent with elegant style and folding fan, not the anti thief leader with knife handle, let alone the best lady like Zhang Yan.


    Second, he didn''t have the time or the need. In this era, women are ultimately weak and men''s vassals, including princesses and queens.


    In history, if such a hero like him falls in love with anyone, he just sleeps directly. At most, if he treats them better in the future, he will naturally die hard.


    On the contrary, most of the kingly emperors who spend all day talking about love and thinking about how to please women come to no good end.


    He just didn''t expect that Zhang Yan should be so chaste. She''s not like those imperial concubines in history. She will be wronged and perfect in order to save her life.


    Similarly, it is not like other large female dependents who have been bitten by two. If they are innocent, they will accept their fate from now on.


    For two days in a row, although Qin Huan was itchy, he didn''t go to see Zhang Yan. He was afraid to make her anxious and wanted to be short-sighted. Instead, he focused on military affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whose meal are you eating?"


    "Hua Wang''s meal."


    "Who saved your life?"


    "King Hua saved it."


    "Who gave you the chance to read?"


    "Hua Wang."


    "What will you do in the future?"


    "Life is the man of the king of China, and death is the ghost of the king of China."


    The scene of holding fists and shouting in unison for more than 20000 years is still very spectacular.


    Outside the camp, Qin Huan nodded secretly when he saw this scene. It was a little like that. It was not in vain that he spent so much effort to train these teenagers.


    The 20000 teenagers, all between the ages of 13 and 15, half of whom are orphans, study all the time except for practicing an hour''s physical queue in the morning.


    Literacy in the morning, arithmetic in the afternoon and ideological education in the evening. Three meals a day, one meal at a time, one meal at a time. Before eating every day, we should gather and line up to ask and answer such questions and answers.


    Twenty thousand youths were named the youth camp. Qin Yu didn''t turn and go to the other side until the team was dissolved.


    On the other side is the lady camp, which is also 20000 girls aged 10 to 13, all illiterate servant girls rescued from large families.


    These girls don''t need to shout slogans every day like those teenagers just now. They just need to read and learn the etiquette of ladies.


    They were taught by concubines rescued from large families and wives without children.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t do anything to simplify Chinese characters for the time being, he got out the Arabic numerals.


    He thought it would be very difficult to teach those wives and concubines to skillfully use Arabic numerals.


    But the fact is that he thinks too much. He just compiled a numerical correspondence table and a simple explanation. He is smart and can master it in three or five days. Others can also skillfully calculate in writing in half a month at most.


    While Qin Huan was delighted, he had to speak secretly. The Chinese were really gifted in mathematics.


    In fact, in ancient China, they had a deep foundation in arithmetic, and the ten Arabic numerals were very easy to recognize and remember. In addition, compared with those literati, these women were more careful and easy to accept, so it was natural to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Qin Huan only read the multiplication formula once, and the smart ladies would recite it, because there was an ancient version of multiplication formula in ancient times.


    There were three million refugees, and there were at least 100000 school-age young girls. Qin Huan didn''t want to train more, but to train these 40000 young boys and girls. With the current materials and manpower, it was already the limit.

 Chapter 199

    In the hall, all the civil and military generals looked at Qin Huan, who was the Lord. They obviously knew that there would be results today, and the four literati had some expectations.


    Qin Huan didn''t ask them to wait long. He glanced at the four leading soldiers and said slowly, "my king has decided to go north to kill Tartars and raise the prestige of our Han family!"


    "Hua Wang Yingming!"


    Li Yan was the first to stand up and hugged boxing happily. He thought Qin Huan had adopted his plan.


    Other generals and three literati had to answer with boxing.


    Then Qin Huan began to make arrangements. First, he announced that Hong Ying was canonized as the side princess, and Li and Liu were concubines.


    After all, if you let the red warbler stay, you must give her a place, so that the army and the refugees will have a backbone.


    Although Qin Huan, the king of China, is a self styled grass king, now he insists on being a real king. What can we say?


    They had to stand up one after another and congratulate the three princesses. Fortunately, the red warbler had long been prepared. Li and Liu were really moved.


    Next, Qin Yucai announced the battalions and counselors accompanying him north.


    They are the five combat battalions of Niu Er, the three infantry battalions of Liu Hu, Zhang Yunpeng and Xiong Dafu, the three firearm battalions of Qin Meng, Qin Yong and Qin Wu, 1500 Pro guards and 1000 female soldiers.


    Li Yan, song xiance went north with the army. Qian bin and Niu Jinxing stayed to help Hong Ying. In addition, Liu and Li, Qin tie, Qin Zhong, Qin Yi and Qin Huan were very relieved.


    After King Qin''s announcement, Niu Er and his five commanders frowned involuntarily, but they did not dare to refute on the spot.


    As soon as they returned to the camp, they couldn''t wait to discuss.


    "Eldest brother, those Tartars are not so easy to fight. Once they go to the north, the brothers who can come back are afraid that they will never go."


    "Yes, brother, we have so many brothers now. Everyone has knives and guns. We can have a happy life wherever we go to the south. Why go to the north to starve and freeze to death? I think we''d better go tonight."


    "But... Is it too unfair? Besides, brother Qin may hit the capital this time. Let''s go now and we''ll never come back in the future! "


    Niu Eryi looked embarrassed. He also thought that Qin Huan had adopted Li Yan''s plan. After fighting the Tartars, he would go to the capital to kick Chongzhen down, and then take the emperor to order the princes.


    So some people are reluctant to go and want to go to the capital to enjoy happiness and sleep with the wives and concubines of princes, even concubines and princesses.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. For a moment, they were silent. Obviously, they also had the same idea as Niu Er and wanted to sleep with your wife.


    "Do King Niu and you think that King Hua can really defeat the capital?" At this time, song xiance stood up and smiled.


    "Mr. Song, I still believe in brother Qin''s ability to fight. He dares to go north. Don''t say he''s 100% sure, 70% or 80% still have."


    "Hehe, now all the king''s soldiers and horses are in beizhili, plus more than 100000 Beijing camps. Let''s not say whether King Hua can capture the capital or not. Even if he finally breaks the capital by luck, King Hua is only 15 years old this year. If he really learns from Cao Cao, he will eventually bite him back, so King Niu''s going north is the way to die."


    Song xiance shook his head and then explained that Li Yan was obviously ill intentioned. It''s a pity that King Hua was young despite his great talent, but he didn''t see the loophole of this strategy.


    The Niu Jinxing is a mere straw bag. Although Qian bin has some talents, he is full of fame and wealth. He has long been dazzled by the dream of the princes by the king of China holding the son of heaven.


    "According to Mr. Song, where should we go? In addition, each camp has only three days'' food, and many brothers'' wives are also in the back camp, including my concubines. If I leave now, I can only leave them all. "


    Niu Er was silent for a long time before he looked at him and said.


    "Can a big husband delay his future for some women? The ox king has 10000 elite soldiers in hand. Are you afraid there will be no women in the future?


    As for grain and grass, there are still some grain in all States and counties along the way. At that time, the king of cattle does not need to attack. In a word, the big families in the city will naturally offer grain and grass, enough for the army to go to runing house. "


    "Yes, elder brother, Mr. Song is right. When you arrive at runing house, what woman do you want with the knives and guns in your brothers'' hands? Then you can live whatever you want. "


    "Brother, don''t hesitate. Now go, the opportunity is just right."


    "All right! But I''ll tell brother Qin that we agreed to get together and break up. I believe he won''t stop us. "


    Niu Er finally sighed, nodded and said.


    Song xiance was almost scared to death. He immediately jumped up and shouted, "the ox king is confused. How can he compare with the past? If you go, you will fall into the trap and never turn over in the future. "


    "It''s not so serious. Brother Qin is not such a person. Besides, our rebel army always likes to gather and disperse. Go and stay as you like."


    Niu Er smashed his mouth. Obviously, his mind is still stuck in the spectacular scene when various rebel armies met to eat wine, drink meat and call brothers a few years ago.


    Has the final say, even if Qin Yu did not appear, after eleven years, change radically, all the volunteers from the former heroes and heroes alliance became two big men. One person had the final say, and no longer could he return to the former loyalty.


    This is also the necessity of development. After a lot of experience, people will grow with it.


    Those leaders who are short-sighted and stagnant are destined to be eliminated.


    Even Luo Rucai, a great figure, can''t avoid being swallowed up and killed by Li Zicheng, a rising star.


    The reason why Zhang Xianzhong can stand out depends on the four adopted sons. Otherwise, I''m afraid the outcome will be the same.


    Finally, under the painstaking persuasion of song xiance, Niu Er finally gave up the idea of dying and asked the brothers to go down and prepare and leave tonight.


    Because there were too many people, each battalion had its own station.


    Just as when Qin Huan left, the five battalions packed their bags. Others thought they were preparing for going north.


    After dawn the next day, I found that people had gone to zhaikong. There were only dozens of young people who were tied up and their mouths were blocked, and a letter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yu, you''re still good. The cow really ran away last night. They can go out forty or fifty miles at most in one night. Let me take the cavalry to chase them. I''ll kill them all."


    The red warbler rushed in from the outside and shouted excitedly. It was obvious that she had been dissatisfied with Niu Er for a long time.


    "Did they kill the Deputy commanders I sent?" Qin Huan asked with a flat expression.


    "No, it''s all tied up. He left you a letter." Then the red warbler took the letter out of her arms and handed it to him.


    "Forget it, a forced twist is not sweet. Let him go if he wants to go."


    Qin Huan took it and shook his head with a bitter smile after reading it. How is this scene similar to his separation from the eight kings?


    "Did you just let them go? They have many knives, guns and cotton armour in their hands? " The red warbler looked unwilling.


    "At the beginning, if he didn''t cooperate inside and outside, I''m afraid it would be difficult for us to win sun Wang easily. These days, they have no credit and hard work. He is unjust. I can''t be unkind. I''d better get together and disperse. Anyway, I don''t need his troops now.


    By the way, send someone to send his six women to stay here. Do you want me to help him raise them? "


    "Don''t you just like other people''s women? Why don''t you keep your bed warm at night this time? " But the red warbler murmured.


    "Nonsense, who made a fucking rumor? I cut him..."


    Qin Huan was so angry that he jumped up and roared. How good is the reputation?


    The red warbler was so frightened that he ran away and ran out.

 Chapter 200

    Niu wanwan didn''t expect that after dawn, the 10000 troops were half less.


    Even many old brothers disappeared, and almost all the women ran away.


    This made everyone half angry.


    Fortunately, not only did no cavalry come after dawn, Qin Huan also sent his six women, which really relieved everyone.


    "I didn''t expect Wang Hua to be so broad-minded. It seems that I have spent a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    Song xiance sighed.


    I really regret getting on Niuer''s rotten boat.


    King Qin was really excited when he looked at the five thousand people who had escaped.


    He knew that Niu Er would never take everyone away, but he never thought he could run back half.


    Half of the soldiers run back, which means that at least 70% of them will be replaced by infantry, and 100% of young soldiers may be replaced.


    In an army, the average sense of belonging of soldiers is as high as 70%, which is extremely terrible. It is close to the legendary state of being indestructible.


    Qin Huan naturally comforted the five thousand soldiers who had stood the test, and then reorganized them into two battalions to take them to the North together.


    After 5000 people left, it did not have much impact on the morale of the Chinese army. The battalions still had to train and study.


    Outside the city, thanks to the contributions of hundreds of royal guards, 1800 people in the pro guard camp have war horses.


    At the moment, more than a thousand rode and galloped in the wilderness, constantly waving sabers, sometimes gathered and sometimes scattered. Anyone can see that this is a real cavalry.


    "Change Jiao, how about the two thousand Pro guards of the king?"


    "Good soldiers are good soldiers." Cao Bianjiao replied sincerely.


    "What''s good about it?" Qin Huan smiled and asked again.


    "They dare to fight and fight, have a fighting heart, can bear hardships and obey orders. Although they are still very young, over time, they are just as good as Guan Ning''s iron cavalry!"


    "What about Tartars?" Qin Huan nodded and looked at him again.


    Cao Bianjiao thought for a long time this time and said, "if you fight head-on, your combat effectiveness will never be lower than that of Tartars, but Tartars usually shoot at you, so..."


    "It''s enough to fight the Tartars in a frontal attack. The Tartars are mainly cavalry, so the tactics are mainly shooting. But the king is mainly infantry. They want to bring down my cavalry by shooting. That''s a dream. They will open their eyes and see what it means to be a real ten thousand arrows and ten thousand guns!"


    Qin Huan said, and finally waved his hand.


    Naturally, he won''t let the pro guard camp practice riding and shooting, because he''s probably not the opponent of others until he dies. What''s the use of training?


    "If so, King Hua is enough to fight Tartars in the field, but it''s a pity that there are too few after all."


    "It''s really too little."


    "Change Jiao, you must know that I want to go north to fight Tartars, but few people in our Chinese Army know Tartars. Moreover, the pro Wei camp lacks a leader. If you are willing to go north with me to raise the prestige of our Han family and rescue the Han women who are being devastated by Tartars, my king will officially appoint you the leader of the pro Wei camp and the vanguard of the army. If you are not willing, My king will never force it. Although the period of March has not yet arrived, I don''t want to keep you anymore. "


    Qin Huan then stared at him.


    "Can you tell me if King Hua is really going to fight Tartars? Instead of taking the opportunity to attack the capital from the north? "


    Cao Bianjiao stared at him with the same burning eyes.


    Obviously, he was moved by Qin Huan''s words.


    It was not the leader of the guard camp that moved him, but the Han family''s military power and the rescue of the Han family''s women.


    Ordinary soldiers may not eat this set, but Cao Bianjiao is rolling with blood at the moment. He seems to be pressing a big stone in his heart and is very uncomfortable not to move away.


    "The king of China has always made great promises. This time, he will not take the initiative to attack a county defended by the Ming army, but only Tartars. If you break your promise at that time, you can go at any time."


    "Good! Unexpectedly, King Hua has this determination, and my old Cao is willing to go out. He will be the leader of the pro guard camp for the time being. When the Tartars are finished, he will go to Beijing to apologize to his majesty. At that time, he will admit even a thousand cuts. "


    "Ha ha, good! He is a real man and a real hero! "


    Qin Huan laughed.


    Cao Bianjiao is really rare now, and this is what the Chinese Army lacks now.


    After accepting Cao Bianjiao, Qin Huan was in a good mood. Although it was temporary, as long as he got into the trap and wanted to get out again, he was afraid it would not be so easy.


    But as soon as I returned to the county government, my good mood suddenly disappeared.


    "Your Majesty, you are back. That sister hasn''t eaten for several days."


    "What? Why didn''t you send someone to inform me earlier? "


    "Red sister said let her starve to death..."


    "Before I left, this girl began to make decisions without authorization. See how I deal with her later."


    Qin Huan was so angry that he went to Zhang Yan''s room under house arrest. Li and Liu hurried to follow him.


    The red warbler, who was hiding on the side, shivered all over and hurried out of the county government, ready to hide in the military camp for a few days.


    She didn''t even know that. She was not afraid of heaven since she was a child. She dared to disobey her father''s words, but she was always afraid of Qin Huan.


    Even before, every time he was angry, his heart was empty and could not resist at all.


    When Qin Huan came to the room, he saw Zhang Yan lying on the bed, motionless and pale as paper. If she hadn''t been emitting heat, she might not be much different from the dead, and she was even more angry.


    "Well, I''ve only been away for a few days. You''ll make her look like this. Come here and lie down!"


    Both of them trembled, but they had to walk over and lie on the table. One of them quickly bit a bunch of hair.


    Qin Huan didn''t pity her either. They slapped each other and beat the two women for a while.


    "The next time this happens again, it will not be beaten by hand, but stripped off and beaten with a whip. Hurry to boil a bowl of bird''s nest porridge."


    "Yes... Yes, your majesty."


    When the two women heard that they were going to strip off and beat them with whips, they were ashamed and afraid. They quickly responded and trotted out with their skirts.


    Qin Huan was sitting at the head of the bed.


    "Madam, don''t go on hunger strike with me. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m good at dealing with hunger strikers..."


    Qin Huan threatened and was annoyed to see that she still closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. He gritted his teeth and said, "if my mother doesn''t open her eyes, I''ll do that... That bridal chamber again."


    After thinking for a long time, I thought of a fairly elegant word.


    The brocade was lifted, and with a crash, the coat in front of the chest was pulled to both sides, revealing a big red belly pocket with a high bulge inside. It was even embroidered with a phoenix in gold.


    Qin Huan still didn''t respond when she saw this. She was surprised. It was too sad to die. He secretly said that she shouldn''t have drunk so much wine last time. She was too anxious. She quickly closed her clothes again and didn''t want to appreciate the Phoenix again.


    "I don''t care about my life and death. Don''t I even care about the survival of Daming?"


    "Well, since my mother is bent on dying, I''m not reluctant. In a few days, the king of Japan will lead troops north. If my mother has any last words, you can tell me now. I''ll bring it to Chongzhen at that time."


    Qin Huan saw that her eyelashes trembled obviously. There was a way in the dark. He stood up and left a word, and wanted to go out.


    "Do you really want to follow Li Yan''s strategy?"


    Zhang Yan suddenly opened her eyes and sat up, but she was too weak and fell down again.


    "Be careful, madam!"


    Qin Huan hurried forward to hold her sweet shoulder, sat at the head of the bed and let her lean against her chest.

 Chapter 201

    "You... You go away. If you dare to touch the palace again, the palace will bite its tongue and kill itself immediately."


    Zhang Yan struggled.


    But after three days of starvation, I couldn''t make any effort, and there was a faint blush on my pale face.


    King Qin didn''t take advantage of people''s danger this time. Instead, he took a pillow and put it behind her and let her lean against the head of the bed. Then he moved his ass to her thigh and sat down.


    "It''s still too close. Go and sit over there." Zhang Yan weakly raised her finger to the table. It was obvious that once bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    "My mother, I was confused after drinking last time. In addition, my mother was so beautiful that I couldn''t help it. I did something animal..."


    Qin Huan would not listen to her sit at the table, but explained.


    "Shameless man, this palace will no longer believe your nonsense."


    Zhang Yan turned her head to one side with an angry face, but secretly looked at his expression from the corners of her eyes. Seeing that his eyes were clear, she could not help but have some doubts in her heart.


    He did drink a lot of wine that night. Thinking of these days, the two women talked in their ears all day, saying that he could not drink. When he drank, he would mess around, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "Why are you doing this, madam? Finally, I didn''t do anything to you, but my tongue still hurts... "


    "You... You said you deserved it, you shameless thief and apprentice. I really regret not biting him at that time..."


    Zhang Yan''s face, which had recovered, turned red again, but she scolded and scolded. When she finally turned her eyes, she fainted. I don''t know whether it was shame or weakness.


    Qin Huan was startled and hurriedly woke her up. At this time, Li and Liu also came in with bird''s nest porridge.


    "Sister, you''re awake. Look how kind the king is to you. Now countless people outside are eating bran and drinking soup, but they try their best to get you bird''s nest. Drink it while it''s hot. Don''t be angry any more!"


    "You go out!"


    Qin Huan took the bird''s nest porridge and waved his hand.


    "You robbed them too?"


    Zhang Yan didn''t take the porridge, but looked at the back of the two women.


    "Why? Isn''t my mother clear about the rules of the Chinese army? "


    Qin Huan quickly denied that if she admitted it, she had to think she had a special hobby. I''m afraid it would frighten her to kill herself immediately.


    Thinking about the actions of the Chinese army after entering the city, the two people were obviously the wife who had given birth. Zhang Yan didn''t tangle anymore, but asked with a restrained look.


    "Do you really want to follow Li Yan''s plan to usurp the throne?"


    "Why, doesn''t my mother think it''s feasible?"


    "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, or you will kill yourself."


    "Oh, if so, would the empress persuade me? Should be eager to be? "


    "You''re a little anti thief. If you learn from Cao Cao, I''m afraid you won''t make wedding clothes for others. My palace advises you for your majesty."


    Zhang Yan said that she was also worried. If the little thief really acted according to Li Yan''s plan, although he could not win the world, he might ruin the world.


    He didn''t hesitate to let go of his innocence and wanted to make the last effort, so he sighed, slowed down his tone and continued: "since you have the intention to go north to fight Tartars, it can be seen that you are also a man of profound righteousness and are not hopeless. Why don''t you give up the secret and surrender to the court after defeating Tartars? Then our palace will let your majesty grant you an earl. As for the last time, our palace will miss you young, What if I get drunk again and don''t care about you? "


    Zhang Yan finished and looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Mother, I''d better drink the porridge first!"


    Qin Huan hesitated before he said.


    Zhang Yan was overjoyed. She thought he was excited and couldn''t help but sit up straight. She hurriedly said, "the count is not young. You know, I have never had an earl as old as you in the more than 200 years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. Besides, with your ability, you will certainly do meritorious deeds in the future. At that time, the Duke of the Marquis can''t help it. With the son-in-law, you will have unlimited scenery when you grow up, There are beautiful wives and concubines who enjoy endless glory and wealth. "


    "Alas, just as the saying goes, there are not many soldiers, so are women. No matter how many beautiful wives and concubines there are, they can''t equal the mother!"


    Qin Huan stared at her, and accidentally revealed his heart.


    Zhang Yandun trembled with anger, but thinking of his hesitation just now, she had to suppress her anger, blushed and said, "you... You... This palace looks old. How can you have such an idea when you are young?"


    "Nonsense, my mother is in her prime, which is the best time to pick honey peaches. These years, she has lived alone in the palace and no one cares. It''s really tears when she hears and sad when she hears!"


    Qin Huan saw that he had leaked his words and couldn''t get round. He just broke the jar and fell. He really couldn''t learn that gentleman.


    "You..."


    Zhang Yan almost fainted again.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to tease her any more. Instead, he restrained his laughter and said solemnly: "my mother can''t put Daming in her heart, so she quickly drank the porridge. Maybe one day, she will charm me!"


    Maybe Qin Huan''s hesitation just now made Zhang Yan see hope.


    Or seeing Qin Huan salivating so much about himself, maybe he could really influence him in the future. After a moment of silence, Zhang Yan finally reached out and took the porridge.


    Even if she was hungry for three days, Zhang Yan still chewed slowly, spoonful by spoonful, and didn''t show any teeth and tongue.


    meanwhile.


    Sun chuanting also arrived in Zhengzhou with his army, only more than 100 miles from Kaifeng.


    At this moment, sun chuanting is worried and will lose if he continues to March. Maybe even Luoyang Guanzhong will be lost in the end. However, it is difficult to disobey the emperor''s life. Fortunately, the thief army has not launched an attack on Kaifeng, so he decided to stay in Zhengzhou for a while.


    As for Zhang Yan''s situation, Lao sun didn''t care at all.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yan, as a queen, was in a bad situation and should commit suicide to preserve the dignity of the Daming royal family.


    It is absurd for him to ignore the current situation and rescue the army even if it is in danger. If Daming wins, he will naturally be desperate to save it, but today''s Daming can''t afford to toss it anymore.


    "Report to the governor. Just now, the sentry caught several thieves. One of them claimed to be an envoy sent by the king Xiaohua and asked to see the governor."


    "Oh! Come to the afternoon? Hehe, bring that man in! "


    Sun chuanting smiled, but he looked bitter. Then he waved his hand. Obviously, he knew that Qin Huan had given Hong Chengchou the afternoon.


    Not long ago, Niu Jinxing, a fairy spirit, was brought into the big tent.


    "Student Niu Jinxing, met governor sun."


    "Come on, what''s the matter with that little thief sending you here?" Sun chuanting squinted, glanced at him casually, and asked directly.


    "The incompetence of the imperial court and the incompetence of the Lord and the mediocrity of the officials have led to the frequent entry of foreign enemies, slaughtering our Han people, humiliating our Han women and undermining the prestige of China. Our king''s name of benevolence and righteousness is all over the world. He can''t bear the people in several northern provinces being trampled by Tartars. He plans to stop the war in March, raise troops north, expel the Tartars and raise the prestige of our Han family. Therefore, the special students come to ask governor sun. Are you willing to send troops north, After expelling the tartar prisoners, we will decide whether to be male or female again? "


    Niu Jinxing arched his hand and said with awe inspiring righteousness. His legs could not help shaking slightly. He was obviously afraid that sun chuanting would pull him out and cut him off.


    However, Qin Huan asked him to come. If he didn''t come, he would not be able to stay in the Chinese army in the future. After some analysis, he had to act as an envoy.

 Chapter 202

    "Oh? "Does the Xiaohua king really want to go north to fight JianNu?"


    Sun chuanting was really surprised.


    "Yes, what do you think of governor sun''s suggestion to my king?" Niu Jinxing nodded.


    "Hum! Go back and tell you Jiahua king, I Daming never negotiate with thieves. He wants to raise troops to the north. I can''t help him now, but it''s impossible to stop the war. He''s a thief and I''m an official. I''ll chase him wherever he escapes. "


    Sun chuanting thought for a long time before he snorted coldly.


    "In that case, the student will leave."


    Niu Jinxing smiled and hugged his fist. The meaning of this remark can be heard as long as it is not a fool.


    Looking at his leaving back, sun chuanting touched his beard and frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t guess what the abacus was played by Xiaohua Wang.


    But if we can really stop the war in March and go north to fight Tartars together, it will be beneficial to the current situation.


    The key is that yesterday, he received the news that Lu Xiangsheng was besieged by Tartars in Julu. He wanted to cross the river to rescue, but he couldn''t start with the emperor''s life. He was really worried.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Niu Jinxing returned to Xiangfu, he repeated sun chuanting''s words. Qin Huan also smiled.


    They decided to cross the river and go north in two days.


    "Niu, don''t hurry to open the seal after I leave. Kaifeng City is high and thick. It''s not so easy to bite. Build more ladder and stone throwing machines and attack the city after full preparation, okay?"


    "Well, I see. Will sun chuanting follow north?" The red warbler nodded quickly and looked at him.


    "Yes, he is now forced by Chongzhen. He doesn''t know what to do. With an excuse, he will naturally go north without hesitation."


    Qin Huan knew that with sun chuanting''s steadiness, he would never really come to Kaifeng. Most of them would stay in Zhengzhou and plan later while training.


    As the largest city in the Central Plains, Kaifeng is not as prosperous as it was in the Song Dynasty, but it is also the third largest city after the two capitals.


    With a population of one million, the city is more than three feet high and has a circumference of more than 20 Li. The moat is five feet wide and one foot deep. All the city walls are wrapped with green bricks and reinforced with glutinous rice. It not only has military defense function, but also can be waterproof and sand proof. It is definitely a hard bone comparable to the two capitals, and even more difficult to fight.


    In history, Kaifeng City has few records of being attacked by the enemy. Most of them are the defenders who voluntarily surrender.


    The number of princes in the city is as high as an ox''s hair, and the king of Zhou is not like the stupid pig of King Fu. In history, Li Zicheng did not attack Kaifeng three times.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the Nien and Taiping armies also lost several times. Under Kaifeng City, we can see how difficult Kaifeng, the most important town in the Central Plains, was to fight.


    Similarly, Kaifeng''s land and water network extends in all directions, there are many restaurants and shops in the city, there was an endless stream of convoys and cargo ships in the past, and local business trips are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid there will be a mountain of money, grain and materials in the city.


    Knowing that Kaifeng City was difficult to fight, Qin Yucai planned to transfer sun chuanting away. Otherwise, he would stay in Zhengzhou to train troops, leaving the army tied up and unable to let go of the siege.


    After all, sun chuanting is not an ordinary mediocre. With Hong Chengchou''s lesson, I''m afraid he won''t fight with himself until he''s sure.


    As long as he is led to the north by himself, after Kaifeng City is broken by the red warbler next year, with Chongzhen''s character, he will definitely have to skin him and be dismissed from prison.


    Qin Huan took the trouble to explain everything to Hong Ying all afternoon. Fortunately, there are tens of thousands of craftsmen today. If it weren''t for the lack of copper and iron, Qin Huan wanted to cast cannons.


    In the room.


    Looking at Zhang Yan''s face, Qin Huan was embarrassed to follow him to the north.


    "Madam, the army is sneaking in light. You can''t imagine the hardships. You''d better stay here and enjoy yourself. I''ll have a good drink with you when I come back."


    "Hum, my palace is not as delicate as you think. When I was a child, I chopped firewood, cooked rice and picked water."


    Seeing that he said to make love with wine, Zhang Yan suddenly snorted coldly, and thought of that night again in her heart.


    "Oh, my mother, it''s not delicate. I''m afraid there''s no delicate woman that day."


    Qin Huan almost didn''t laugh. Just like her, did she carry water, chop firewood and cook? I''m afraid three-year-old children won''t believe it.


    "Aren''t you... Not salivating... Taking advantage of your will to bring this palace?" Zhang Yan said with shame and didn''t bother to explain to him about taking care of her brother and sister when she was a child.


    "What''s the use of salivation? The empress doesn''t give it to eat. Isn''t it more painful just to see that you can''t eat? "


    "You..."


    Zhang Yan used to be superior, and everyone respected her. Let alone being molested like this, she never had a slight lightness of speech.


    He could not stand Qin Huan''s modern hooliganism. He was angry and ashamed. He wanted to kill himself immediately. His pretty face was red to the bottom of his neck.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and recovered. He sat down upright and said, "my palace is too lazy to talk nonsense to you shameless disciple. If you don''t take me with you, I won''t eat anymore."


    Although she knew that if the little thief really wanted to attack the capital and bring trouble to the world, she couldn''t stop it, she didn''t want to give up even if there was a glimmer of hope.


    "All right!"


    Qin Huan was silent and finally nodded. Naturally, he understood the reason why she wanted to go with him. He was just worried that he would launch a prince to Qin Wang and kill Chongzhen in the capital.


    Then he came behind her, put his hands on her shoulders, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "but I said ugly things first. At that time, I accidentally took advantage of my mother. Don''t look for life or death..."


    "You... You are delusional. If you dare to mess around again, this palace will never live."


    Zhang Yan stood up like a frightened rabbit, retreated to one side and bit her teeth.


    Obviously, for the hope of persuading Qin Huan to surrender, it was Zhang Yan''s limit to tolerate his lightness.


    Qin Huan had to laugh when he saw her such a big reaction. He secretly said that this woman seems to be hard to deceive.


    However, the role of Zhang Yan''s mother-in-law is not just holding and playing. It is definitely a good card.


    At the critical moment, according to Chongzhen''s violent temper, he will be desperate to fight with him.


    He knew that Zhang Yan didn''t commit suicide and tolerated his flirting from time to time, that is, he still had a fantasy of persuading herself to surrender.


    If you leave her here, there will be no illusion. I''m afraid the woman will go on a hunger strike and die.


    The next day, the army officially took the oath on the South Bank of the Yellow River. The battalions were arranged neatly, the knives and guns were polished brightly, and everyone was in brand-new cotton clothes and military shoes. The team leader wore rattan helmets below and iron helmets above.


    In addition to the firearm soldiers and 1000 engineers, all the other soldiers and infantry have brand-new cotton armor, and the chest above the team leader is also inlaid with goggles.


    Even a thousand female soldiers and a thousand personal guards each made a vest and cotton armour, plus the team flags and camp flags of each team. When more than 10000 troops stopped there, the onlookers all smacked their tongues, and the spies who came to inquire about the news were shocked.


    Standing beside Qin Huan, Zhang Yan, dressed as a scholar, was also surprised. This was the first time she saw the military power and appearance of the Chinese army.


    Shocked and worried, he was also more determined to persuade Qin Huan to surrender to the imperial court.

 Chapter 203

    This time, Qin Huan not only held a grand oath meeting, but also issued a call to arms, which probably meant that he severely belittled Chongzhen and civil and military officials and raised himself.


    Qin Huan knew that military affairs could never be separated from politics. In the past, he was an itinerant bandit, so he could not consider it. However, if he wanted to win the world, he could not be ignored politically.


    Don''t say that like a veteran, we should engage in three-thirds politics and seven-quarters military, or seven-quarters politics and three-quarters military of a party, but we should engage in two-quarters politics and eight quarters military.


    Zhang Yan was angry with Lao Shizi. If her eyes could kill, she would have killed King Qin hundreds of times.


    Facts have proved that the power of this denunciation is still great, because several scholars immediately changed their names and joined the Chinese army.


    It can be seen that with the spread of Xi Wen, I''m afraid there will be a steady stream of people of insight to join us in the future.


    Qin Huan was naturally happy and filled with emotion. He came to Henan. Although he helped the victims and didn''t kill large families, no famous literati came to join him. Even Li Yan was tied by the red lady.


    Now he has taken the overall situation into consideration and went north to fight Tartars. Immediately, scholars and scholars came to join him. It can be seen that China has never lacked hot-blooded people.


    The next day, on December 18, the 11th year of Chongzhen in the Ming Dynasty, Qin Huan led his army across the Yellow River and headed northeast.


    1000 Pro guard battalions took the lead, followed by 7500 infantry and 6000 firearm soldiers, and finally 5000 War soldiers, 1000 women soldiers and 1000 engineers, totaling more than 22000 people.


    This time, the army moved forward with light clothes and only half a month''s grain and grass. It was carried by more than 3000 mules and horses. Sleeping in the open at night was also a bigger village.


    As soon as Qin Huan''s army had finished crossing the river, sun chuanting received the news that it would only take more than half an hour for a hundred Li fast horse.


    "You''re really right. All the people crossing the river are the main force of the thief army?"


    "Back to the supervisor, my subordinates dare to guarantee with their lives. They will never be wrong. Almost everyone of more than 20000 people has armor, knives and guns. The military array is strict and orderly. When crossing the river, it is by no means comparable to ordinary soldiers."


    "Well, the thief army fled north. Pass the governor''s order. The army will cross the river immediately and hunt down the thief army!"


    "I will obey!"


    Sun chuanting was overjoyed and immediately shouted. All the generals held fists together, and no one dared to stand up and question.


    Similarly, before dark that day, more than 20000 people crossed the Yellow River near Zhengzhou.


    Obviously, Lao sun was ready for Qin Huan''s departure.


    But there are also more than 20000 troops. Sun chuanting, a new army that has only been compiled and trained for more than a month, seems a little messy. It is more than one grade worse than the 20000 elite soldiers of King Qin.


    The next day, the two commanders seemed to negotiate, and there was a tacit understanding. Sun chuanting took the lead in commanding 20000 troops directly north to kill Daming mansion.


    If sun chuanting didn''t go to court, he would continue to wait for the Chinese army to start first. Qin Huan also planned to send someone to hint him. Now seeing that he started first, he couldn''t help but say secretly that the famous minister didn''t blow it out.


    So without delay, he took 20000 people to the northeast.


    Sun chuanting was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot at this time. Qin Huan gave him an excuse to cross the river first. Naturally, he would not care who started first, because calculating the time, Lu Xiangsheng had been surrounded for seven days.


    When Zhengzhou came to Julu, it was said that it was not far or near. It was more than 500 Li. Sun chuanting and his army traveled almost 70 Li a day.


    Because of Qin Huan''s disturbance, Yang Sichang, the Minister of war, left Beijing early to pick up the eight kings in Huguang.


    However, Lu Xiangsheng and his heavenly male army are still trapped in Jiazhuang near Julu as in history, so Lu Xiangsheng''s death has nothing to do with Yang Sichang.


    There is no Lu Xiangsheng''s main battle. Yang Sichang''s main harmony killed Lu Xiangsheng in Jiazhuang.


    Because the Qing army has entered the pass and is attacking cities and lands in the south. Isn''t it a joke to talk about peace at this time?


    Besides, has the final say in the capital city, he is dead and can not be counted on, he has the final say.


    It was the Lu Xiang Sheng who commanding the army and the high rise potential has the final say.


    In fact, it was Chen Xinjia, who had just taken over as governor of Xuanda, who really killed Lu Xiangsheng. I don''t know what his mentality was. After he was engaged in it, he was killed by Chongzhen. Yang Sichang and Gao Qiqian were safe, so we can see the clue.


    After all, Lu Xiangsheng''s death was an unbearable blow to the morale of the army and the people of the Ming Dynasty.


    Lu Xiangsheng was the governor of the world and the king''s reinforcements. The reason was that the Tartars entered the customs. As a result, even the governor of the world reinforcements was killed by other people''s Tartars. It was slapping his face.


    According to Chongzhen''s character, it''s strange who killed Lu Xiangsheng and didn''t kill him.


    As in history, Lu Xiangsheng immediately suggested that Tartars divide their troops and go south in two ways.


    Because of the enemy''s division, the best choice for the Ming army is to divide. Otherwise, if they defend one place, they will be broken by each one. Chasing one way will cause great damage on the other.


    At this time, there were more than 70000 troops and horses in the towns near the capital, but there were only more than 20000 real Tartars, which absolutely occupied an advantage in military strength.


    Chongzhen also adopted Lu Xiangsheng''s suggestion and divided troops to pursue. Gao Qiqian, the supervisor, led more than 30000 troops to the south along the river house to pursue the left-wing troops of Tartars.


    Lu Xiangsheng led more than 40000 troops to the south along Baoding and Zhending mansion to pursue the right-wing troops of Tartars.


    Gao Qiqian also knows his own skills and knows that he will never win the Tartars in the field. Therefore, he is slow in marching and afraid of the enemy. He doesn''t want to fight with the Tartars at all.


    As Lu Xiangsheng, who has extraordinary military capabilities, naturally understands this. He started to dive high, as long as he restrained the Tartar''s left wing. After he cleaned up the right wing, he joined forces to attack the left wing.


    Therefore, it''s absolutely nonsense to say that Gao Qiqian didn''t rescue Lu Xiangsheng. It''s just that those literati put the pot on the eunuch again.


    Because Lu Xiangsheng dared to chase and actively looked for the Tartar''s right-wing troops to fight a decisive battle. As a commander, he is absolutely sure to defeat the other party in the field. He will never joke about Daming''s elite.


    Otherwise, if you are surrounded and need another army to rescue, why do you have to divide troops? Isn''t this a pit mate?


    After all, the Tartar''s right-wing troops did not unite the left to besiege Lu Xiangsheng, but only the right-wing troops besieged Lu Xiangsheng in Jiazhuang.


    The fact is that Lu Xiangsheng is surrounded in Jiazhuang and Gao Qiqian is still standing still in Tianjin. The two places are thousands of miles away and there is no time to rescue. It is a fact that Gao Yang is not rescued.


    Lu Xiangsheng is sure to defeat the right wing of the Tartars in the field, and at least he can lose both sides and hit the Tartars hard.


    Because at this time, Lu Xiangsheng commanded the troops and horses of Datong, Xuanfu and three towns in Shanxi, plus the Shanxi governor''s camp, Datong governor''s camp, and the Tianxiong army trained by himself, nearly 40000 troops.


    That''s why I went south to find Tartars, but I couldn''t find them.


    At this time, Chen Xinjia reported that the thief army had passed Longquan pass and entered Shanxi.


    Lu Xiangsheng naturally did not expect that Chen Xinjia, a frontier official, would lie about the military situation. When he heard that the thieves had passed Longquan pass, he immediately asked Yang Guozhu, the chief soldier of Xuanfu, Wang Pu, the chief soldier of Datong, and biaojing, the governor of Datong, to return to Shanxi. He planned to take Tianxiong army eastward and attack the left wing of Tartars with Gaoqi.


    After all, Shanxi is no better than southern Hebei. Tartars have been knocking at the Customs for many years, but within two days, a supervisor in Shanxi came out that the main force of Tartars was near Shimen, and one even passed the solid customs and entered Taiyuan government.


    This led Lu Xiangsheng to mistakenly think that the Tartar''s right wing had split up again, so he hurried south with Tianxiong army and rushed to Shimen to fight the tartar.


    But when they arrived at Shimen, they found that the Tartars had not entered Shanxi at all, but went south, so they had to continue to pursue south.


    As a result, he encountered the main right-wing army of Tartars near Julu. Until this time, he found that Tartars had not divided into Shanxi, but it was too late.


    In the last war, there were only more than 10000 Tianxiong troops left, but the Tartars had more than 10000 cavalry and thousands of Han soldiers. They were outnumbered and had to retreat to Jiazhuang, because Julu County had already been blocked by the Tartars.


    PS: there have been different opinions about Lu Xiangsheng''s death. Some say that Chongzhen killed him and others say that Yang Sichang killed him. The author checked many materials and thought he had some military knowledge. Therefore, according to his own analysis, he wrote this paragraph. Please forgive me if there are any mistakes!

 Chapter 204

    The scale of the Qing army''s entry into the customs is the largest ever. The left-wing army is led by Dourgen, the 14th son of Nurhachi, and deputy to Hogg and abatai.


    The right-wing army was commanded by Baylor, and Dudu was deputy.


    At the moment, outside Jia Zhuang, Yue Tuona was very happy when he looked at the dead silence in the village.


    It seemed that Huang Taiji appreciated him after returning to Shengjing, and everyone admired him.


    In the villa, Lu Xiangsheng, a tall man, stood on the roof slightly tired and looked at the tartar cavalry around him in the cold wind, with a decisive look on his face.


    He looked at the soldiers sitting around the fire, and a look of pain flashed on his face.


    At the beginning, he recruited more than 10000 children from his hometown for King Qin. With the subsequent recruitment of nearly 20000, there are only 8000 left.


    In the first World War half a month ago, the more than 19000 Tianxiong army led by Lu Xiangsheng not only lost more than half, but also lost all the grain, grass and baggage.


    Although the Tartars did not attack after the siege, the army was at the end of its tether.


    Because there was no food yesterday, the general''s horses had already been killed, and even Lu Xiangsheng''s BMW had been killed.


    There was a wide area around. The coach killed all the mounts. Everyone knew what it meant, so everyone showed their determination and waited for Lu Xiangsheng''s decision.


    "Commander, it''s been so many days that no reinforcements will come. The Tartars obviously want to trap us alive. Break through the siege while the brothers still have the strength. One by one, even if they can''t get away, they will kill him."


    "Yes, dushuai, fight with the Tartars!"


    "Spell it!"


    As the generals knelt down on one knee to ask for war, the soldiers who were baking the fire heard the sound, and they got up and knelt down on one knee and shouted.


    "Well, pass on the governor''s military order. The army will go out of town for a decisive battle at dusk. Today, the governor will live and die together with all the officers and soldiers. Kill him happily. Even if the last soldier is killed, let the tartar know that I am not a person who dares to fight!"


    Lu Xiangsheng choked, pulled out the long knife at his waist and roared.


    "Willing to live and die with the governor!"


    Thousands of people shouted in unison and waved their weapons. Everyone had no fear on his face.


    Obviously, even after being besieged for so long, the morale of the 8000 Tianxiong army did not collapse, but intensified the final fighting spirit.


    On the one hand, these people are good friends from their hometown and children''s soldiers from Lu Xiangsheng''s hometown. On the other hand, Lu Xiangsheng does not take a carriage and command remotely like other civilian leaders.


    But every war must take the lead in fighting. A civil servant born as a Jinshi is fiercer than a military general, which is absolutely unique in the Ming Dynasty.


    It is also Lu Xiangsheng''s action of taking the lead in killing regardless of life and death in every war, which leads ordinary soldiers and generals to fight, and they all scramble to be the first and are not afraid of death.


    Then Lu Xiangsheng took 8000 people out of the town and quickly lined up. Even the wounded, as long as they could walk, followed out of the town.


    Seeing this scene, all the eight flag generals laughed.


    "Lord Baylor, these bright dogs can''t hold on. They finally came out."


    "Lu Xiangsheng is really not a simple generation. He chose to go out of town for a decisive battle at this time. That''s what he wanted."


    Yue Tuo nodded. It would be dark in half an hour. If he didn''t attack, the other party would break through after dark. Lu Xiangsheng might take advantage of it.


    Then five thousand Han soldiers took the lead in launching a charge and rushed towards the eight thousand heavenly heroes.


    Until the two sides were completely hanged together, five thousand Mongolian cavalry rushed up and rushed to kill while the other party''s formation was disturbed. The real elite of nearly eight thousand banners always watched the war behind to prevent the other party from escaping.


    For a time, there were shouts of killing and the galloping of war horses in this area. A Tianxiong army fell under the cavalry''s saber or bow and arrow.


    The commander-in-chief Lu Xiangsheng was full of arrows and suffered several injuries. If he hadn''t relied on his excellent armor, he would have died long ago and couldn''t die again.


    Seeing that the other party had fallen more than half, Yue Tuogang wanted to take the last blow, but a hasty horn suddenly sounded on the mountain bag in the distance.


    "What''s going on, why the warning?" Yue Tuo frowned.


    After a while, he galloped from the mountain bag.


    "Report to Lord Baylor that a team of Ming army was found in the south, killing here. The number is about 20000."


    "What? How far are they from here? " Yue Tuo was surprised. The generals beside him also changed their faces.


    "Less than twenty miles."


    "Damn it, what does the sentinel eat?" Yue Tuo scolded and knew that those guys might not have gone to another village to find a woman.


    "Kill! Kill them before the reinforcements arrive! "


    Yue Tuo immediately pulled out his long knife, rushed up with 8000 warriors and joined the battlefield, leaving only 2000 people on guard.


    The other party has no cavalry. Twenty miles is enough for him to completely destroy the thousands of heavenly heroes.


    Looking at the tartar cavalry rushing up again, that is, half an hour before dark, the remaining Tianxiong army knew that there was death or no life today.


    Lu Xiangsheng, who was already soaked in blood, was about to raise his knife and drink violently and fight with the tartar. He vaguely heard the war drum in the south. When he thought of the trumpet of the tartar just now, he was overjoyed and immediately understood that reinforcements were coming.


    "Come on, everybody back into town."


    Although the two sides had been completely hanged together, almost all the Tianxiong army were fearless and backed against the town. Finally, Lu Xiangsheng retreated into the town with 3000 people.


    Yue Tuo was annoyed and secretly regretted that he shouldn''t have loved the eight flag warriors just now, but he had to drive the Han soldiers to continue attacking the town, and the Mongolian cavalry dismounted and shot arrows for cover.


    However, the 3000 heavenly heroes in the town were like mourners who grabbed the last straw and broke out with unprecedented combat effectiveness.


    The traitors killed are crying for their parents. Even if their master shoots arrows at the back, no one dares to kill them again after being killed several times.


    It''s OK to ask the Mongolian uncle to dismount with a machete to rush to the town and fight hand-to-hand with the Tianxiong army that is already like a mad dog, but the eight flag warriors have to take the lead?


    Yue Tuo also knew that the Han soldiers had been abandoned. In order to kill Lu Xiangsheng, he also broke out and asked eighteen flag warriors to dismount and take the lead in the fight, followed by Mongolian cavalry.


    However, the Tartars were not as invincible as the legendary ones when they were separated from the horses, bows and arrows. Almost every time a Tianxiong army fell, two Tartars had to be buried.


    This made all the Tartars secretly frightened and could not help but give birth to a trace of cowardice. For the first time, they saw that the Han people were not lambs to be slaughtered. They fought for their lives. Their bravery was no worse than them.


    Yue Tuo''s heart was like a knife, but when he thought of the governor of tianqin king and army who could kill Daming, he gritted his teeth and continued to add troops,


    Just when the two sides killed in the dark in the town, sun chuanting finally arrived with 2000 standard camps.


    At this time, it was already dark. Yuetuo had to withdraw his troops and jump to scold at the same time, because he estimated that Lu Xiangsheng had less than 2000 people around him.


    In fact, as he guessed, there were only 1900 people left around Lu Xiangsheng, almost all wounded, like blood people.


    "Governor sun, why are you?"


    Seeing that it was sun chuanting who came to the rescue, Lu Xiangsheng was also very surprised.


    "Governor Lu, sun finally didn''t come late."


    Sun chuanting looked at Lu Xiangsheng, who was almost unrecognized, and was still terrified.


    He took the army in a hurry. When he arrived near Jiazhuang, he heard a fierce cry of killing in the north, and immediately knew it was bad.


    Not only immediately beat the drum to spread the message, but also took the risk of killing 2000 standard camps first, just to reduce the pressure of Lu Xiangsheng. Who ever thought that the other party didn''t send cavalry to intercept.


    Then sun chuanting explained to him that he and Qin Huan had privately stopped the war and went north.


    With emotion, Lu Xiangsheng also explained to him that he was besieged south.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, sun chuanting''s follow-up army arrived ten miles away from Jiazhuang and set up a camp.


    Seeing that the other party was not a mob like other Ming armies, neither Mongolian cavalry nor eight flag warriors were willing to attack again, because many warriors died on both sides yesterday evening.


    They are here to make a fortune this time, not fighting with the Ming army.


    Yuetuo was also worried that reinforcements from the other side would come and entangle them. After killing Lu Xiangsheng, he planned to continue to go south to Daming mansion. Now he had to kill them eastward with the money, food, materials, women and livestock robbed these days, and go to Shandong to meet dorgun.


    The vast team extended more than ten miles eastward from Julu County. Countless women were strung together like animals and hobbled away like walking corpses by Han soldiers,


    The eight flag cavalry and Mongolian cavalry were monitoring sun chuanting''s 20000 troops on the periphery.


    Although sun chuanting and Lu Xiangsheng were half angry by this scene, they still didn''t dare to pursue. They could only watch each other walk away with the booty.


    After all, sun chuanting''s 20000 troops are just putting on airs. It''s OK to frighten people together. If you really want to chase them, it will probably be worse than Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army.


    They also had to lead troops into Julu County to wait. The soldiers and horses of Xuanfu in Datong, Shanxi came and marched again.

 Chapter 205

    Compared with sun chuanting, Qin Huan was much more leisurely. When the army entered the boundary of Yanzhou Prefecture, Shandong Province, it began to walk day and night.


    It was a cold winter and December, and the temperature was so cold that it turned into ice. Despite wearing thick cotton clothes, people were still shivering when marching at night. Fortunately, the physique of Chinese soldiers was not bad.


    Along the way, although the army did not attack the city and pull out the stronghold, all the gentry in the city obediently took out food, pigs and sheep to reward the Chinese army.


    The treatment is many times better than that of the Ming army. There is no way. When the Ming army passes by, it can close the gate and not give it. The magistrate of the county and the state can even say two cruel words, but the anti thief will attack the city if he doesn''t give it to others.


    It is true that the officers and soldiers are not as good as the thief army, and this is indeed the case. Sun chuanting''s 20000 troops are their own food and grass, and all the States and counties he passes through shake his head like a wave drum.


    These are the civilian landlords in the Ming Dynasty. They would rather let Tartars and anti thieves rob them of grain, gold and silver than give them to officers and soldiers.


    When the generals came, they closed the gate and threatened them. The governor came and gave a banquet to entertain the poor. Anyway, there was no food and money.


    At the moment, on the official road at the junction of Yanzhou Prefecture and Dongchang Prefecture, 20000 troops still March at night with torches to avoid eyes and ears.


    In the team, in a rather luxurious carriage, Zhang Yan wrapped in a thick fur coat, shrank in a corner and stared warily at Qin Huan sitting opposite.


    Fortunately, a small case was placed in the middle, which made Zhang Yan feel a little relieved. Qin Huan harassed her almost every day these days, becoming more and more presumptuous. Zhang Yan had to hold a jade hairpin when she slept at night.


    There was a small brazier on the table, but king Qin happily roasted mutton. Seeing that it was almost ready, he grabbed a little cumin and sprinkled it on it. The aroma immediately filled the whole car.


    It also spread out, which made the soldiers around the carriage swallow saliva.


    This time, Qin Huan not only took a carriage by himself, but also Li Yan, Niu Jinxing and several other scholars.


    There''s no way. If you don''t take a carriage, those weak scholars are not much better than Zhang Yan.


    "No more drinking today."


    Zhang Yan saw that he played with it for a long time and began to cook wine again. She was in a hurry. Obviously, she suffered a lot last night.


    "Joke, it''s freezing. How can we not drink when marching and fighting? Why don''t you have a warm breath? "


    Qin Huan turned his eyes, took a gulp and stabbed his mouth comfortably. Then he handed over the small wine jar, but he ate the freshly roasted mutton.


    "That''s the only drink." Unexpectedly, Zhang Yan took over the wine jar and didn''t drink. Instead, she held the wine jar in her arms and twisted her body to one side.


    "Give it to me..."


    Qin Huan was having a good time. He was in a hurry and immediately stretched out his hand to grab it.


    Qin Huan not only grabbed the wine, but also touched her chest.


    "You... You little rascal, don''t you know the word shame?"


    Zhang Yan was ashamed and angry. After scolding, she had to turn her head to one side and stop caring about him.


    "If my mother doesn''t drink, just eat some mutton. Ordinary people can''t eat my craft. I wouldn''t bother to roast unless I saw that my mother eats very little every meal these days."


    "I think you are greedy. It makes the car smell like mutton and wine." Zhang Yan snorted, but smelling the smell, she finally took a string of mutton he handed over and chewed it slowly.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it delicious? Another one? " Qin Huan saw that although she ate elegantly, she obviously didn''t want to finish it, so he handed her another string.


    "Well, I didn''t expect this mutton to have a different taste when it''s Roasted like this." Zhang Yan nodded, took the mutton kebab he handed and said.


    "Madam, it will be more comfortable to drink wine. If you don''t believe it, try it." Qin Huan smiled, took out another small wine glass, poured her a glass and handed it to her.


    "Just one cup."


    Zhang Yan couldn''t help it after all. She took the glass and drank it all at once. Suddenly, a warm feeling filled her body, and she was comfortable spitting out a mouthful of aroma.


    As a result, it was one cup, but half pushed and half drank three cups in a row, and a pretty face gradually turned from white to red.


    This charming appearance made king Qin, who had drunk up a pot of wine, have a big appetite.


    "Well, you''ve drunk the wine and eaten the meat. Hurry back to your car. The palace is tired and you need to sleep for a while."


    Zhang Yan also obviously felt that there was something wrong in his eyes. In addition, her whole body was getting hot and dry at the moment, so she quickly waved her hand and urged her.


    But who knows, King Qin did not go out obediently as he had done several times before. Instead, he removed the small case and leaned against the wall of the car.


    "It''s still early. It''s too cold to stay in the car alone. I''ll chat with my mother for a while!"


    "Well, the palace asks you, where are you going and what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Yan wrapped her fur coat tightly and stared at him. It was obvious that Qin Huan wanted to sneak into the capital?


    "This time, the Tartars will go south in two ways. Finally, they will join the army. After some analysis, I think their meeting point is likely to be in Jinan..."


    Qin Huan leaned over, took a hand-painted map from his arms, pointed to it and said.


    "Are you going to Jinan?" Sure enough, Zhang Yan''s mind was attracted by the map. She didn''t realize that he was too close and stretched out her head to look.


    "No, don''t go to Jinan first. I don''t know if sun chuanting can save Lu Xiangsheng."


    Qin Yu shook his head, then touched his chin and said to himself.


    "I see. You want to ambush the right-wing soldiers of Tartars near Dongchang mansion, don''t you?"


    Zhang Yan stared at the map, looked at it carefully for a long time, and suddenly realized it.


    The reason why Zhang Yan tolerated Qin Huan to drill into her carriage these days was that Qin Huan was shameless and took into account the large number of people. She couldn''t help it.


    Secondly, I learned about the armistice between him and sun chuanting, and that Lu Xiangsheng was surrounded by Tartars in Julu, so I felt less bad about him and more confident in persuading Qin Huan to surrender.


    "Ha ha, my mother is really smart. She can see the king''s plan at a glance... Ha ha!"


    Qin Huan praised her, took advantage of her trance, quickly nibbled on her cherry mouth, and then rushed out of the carriage.


    Obviously, after the last lesson, I didn''t dare to go further without full assurance, for fear of being ambushed again.


    Zhang Yan''s mind suddenly went blank. Qin Huan had already disappeared.


    After opening his mouth, he was afraid of being heard by others and didn''t scold. Instead, he sat in the car in a trance, his eyes slightly moist.


    Seeing that there was no movement outside the car, Qin Huan felt relieved and went to his carriage. If he stayed longer, he was afraid that he would not be able to help her directly to the law.


    Although he had a lot of tricks and could show himself in the car, Qin Huan was not a person who didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t do anything that would damage the king''s demeanor when there were all soldiers around him.


    After this period of observation, he estimated that even if he had a bully to bow hard, Zhang Yan would probably never commit suicide again.


    The next day, the army entered Dongchang mansion. Qin Huan didn''t want to tease Zhang Yan anymore. He threw himself at how to ambush the Tartars. The horses were also sent by a team.


    Zhang Yan was relieved that Qin Huan hadn''t bothered her for two days. At the same time, she was a little bored. She couldn''t help recalling the taste of mutton that night.


    Three days later, when the army arrived near a hill 50 miles away southwest of Dongchangfu City, it finally stopped and began to rest.

 Chapter 206

    After the Tartar''s right-wing army moved eastward to Dongchang mansion, Yue Tuo saw that Lu Xiangsheng didn''t catch up with the army, so he immediately decided to loot near Dongchang mansion, and then went to Jinan to meet Dourgen.


    After all, they robbed so much money, food, materials, women and animals. In addition, they not only failed to destroy Lu Xiangsheng, but also damaged many eight flag warriors. If they meet like this, they will certainly be laughed at.


    So in just three days, they broke through three counties in the west of Dongchang mansion, killed all the useless people, took all the money, food and materials in the city, and set a fire on Dongchang mansion.


    At this time, Dourgen with the left-wing army is besieging Jinan City.


    The whole Jinan Prefecture and the city of Jinan are still insisting. The remaining prefectures and counties, including the northern prefectures and counties of Dongchang Prefecture, are basically broken by Tartars. Countless people have been slaughtered, and burned villages and towns are everywhere.


    In the past, Jinan, with a population of more than 2 million, was quite prosperous. At this time, it was like hell on earth.


    In a small village at the foot of Yan Mountain, the Chinese army had rested for two days. Qin Huan finally learned about Dongchang mansion and Jinan mansion.


    At the moment, everyone in the big tent, including Qin Huan, was burning with anger.


    "King Hua, the right-wing army of Tartars hoarded all the plundered population, livestock, food and materials in Tangyi County, 20 miles west of Dongchang mansion, but the main force is besieging Dongchang mansion. Depending on the situation, I''m afraid the city will be destroyed this afternoon at the latest."


    "Tartar cavalry come and go like the wind. There is a smooth river near Dongchang mansion. It is very difficult to ambush and sneak attacks, so my king decided to send a cavalry to raid Tangyi county at night, and the main force rushed to Dongchang mansion."


    Qin Huan sighed. It was really difficult for infantry to kill cavalry on the plain.


    Therefore, we can only wait for the Tartars to attack Dongchang mansion city overnight and block some Tartars in the city. Only in this way can the Tartars fight with the Chinese army in order to rescue the Tartars in the city.


    Otherwise, although he was sure to save the people, livestock, money, grain and materials robbed by the Tartars, he could not kill the Tartars. People could go whenever they wanted to go.


    "Xiao... Xiao Hua Wang, why don''t you go to rescue Dongchang mansion immediately, but wait until the night after the city is broken?"


    Although Li Yan and a group of scholars could not bear to watch Dongchang mansion be broken and wreaked havoc by Tartars, they also knew that this was the only way to surround and kill Tartars, so they still didn''t stand up to refute, but Zhang Yan, who had just arrived at the door, stormed in angrily.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Huan looked at her dressed as a scholar and frowned. The others arched their hands as a greeting.


    At first, Li Yan and Niu Jinxing thought Zhang Yan was also a scholar who defected. Seeing Qin Huan and her talking in the carriage day by day, uncle Liu had just got Zhuge Kongming''s posture, and they immediately tasted it.


    I also wanted to take the opportunity to test and teach her talent and embarrass her. I didn''t recognize Zhang Yan as a woman until later. Suddenly, I didn''t die again.


    Zhang Yan stayed in the carriage all day and all night. She came out occasionally. She was bored and curious about Qin Huan''s work these days. She wanted to see it.


    The guards thought she was a counselor, so they didn''t stop her.


    Zhang Yanli ignored everyone''s greetings. She didn''t like these anti thief scholars. She went straight to Qin Huan: "King Xiaohua, Dongchang mansion is in danger. You should lead troops to rescue immediately. It''s only morning. Maybe there''s still time..."


    "If I go now, I''m afraid the army will be exposed as soon as it starts. Although I may finally save the Dongchang mansion, I can''t save the women robbed by the Tartars, let alone kill the tartar cavalry."


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    "Why, don''t you dare to face the Tartars?" Zhang Yan was puzzled and took a hint of encouragement.


    Although she didn''t know about the soldiers, she could see that Qin Huan''s 20000 troops were not simple.


    "Because once the Tartars discover our existence, they will send a team of cavalry to test us at the first time. When they realize that we are not easy to do, they will go directly to Jinan. I will catch up with the army, which will expose the real combat effectiveness of our Chinese army. At that time, the Tartars will leave all the things they can''t take. Do you think the Tartars will leave the living women behind?"


    "Well... Will those Tartars kill everyone they rob? According to what you say, have the Tartars become bullies against the soft and afraid of the hard? " Zhang Yan trembled.


    "You''re right. Tartars bully the soft and fear the hard. If you win, they will fight to death. If you dare to fight hard with them, they will run away if they don''t think it''s cost-effective."


    "But once the Tartars break through the Dongchang mansion city, will the people in the city also be badly hurt?"


    "You may not know that the left wing alone killed hundreds of thousands of Tartars in Jinan this time. Therefore, even if tens of thousands more were added, the king would kill thousands of real Tartars and let them be buried with them."


    Qin Huan said. At last, his face twisted.


    "What? Hundreds of thousands? This... This, how is this possible? "


    Zhang Yan was so surprised that she stepped back a few steps and couldn''t believe her face with her small mouth open.


    "Alas! This virtuous younger brother, from the news of his return these days, the first house in Jinan is indeed empty. The ferocity of Tartars is simply heinous! "


    An elderly scholar, dazed by his old eyes, had not recognized Zhang Yan as a lady dressed as a man, and sighed.


    Others followed suit.


    Zhang Yan was stunned.


    "Well, send the order. The army is ready to go and March immediately after dark."


    Qin Huan saw that Zhang Yan was stunned, so he waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yan and Niu Jinxing hurried to leave and pulled several old scholars still standing aside.


    Several old scholars reluctantly followed her away. They didn''t blame them for being blind, but Zhang Yan lived in seclusion. Almost all of them had only seen her a few times. This was the first close contact and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Mother, are you okay?"


    After everyone left, Qin Yu helped her sit down.


    "Thief, did the Tartars really kill hundreds of thousands of innocent people?"


    After Zhang Yan recovered, she gasped and stared at him.


    "Well, there are only many more, and now Jinan City is in danger. Once the city is broken, I''m afraid the number of victims will exceed one million."


    Qin Huan nodded. If he remembered correctly, Jinan city seemed to have been broken at the beginning of the first month, and today it is the 25th of the twelfth month.


    "Then go to rescue Jinan City!"


    Zhang Yan breathed tightly, subconsciously grabbed his hand and begged.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to save it, you have to wait until I hit the Tartar''s right-wing soldiers and horses. Otherwise, if it is exposed, you will have to be attacked. In the end, not only can you not save it, but you may be caught in it."


    "Is there still time? Didn''t you say that Jinan City is in danger? " Zhang Yan bit her lips and looked worried. She didn''t expect that Tartars would cause so much loss this time. Even a big city like Jinan would fall.


    "It should be in time!"


    Qin Huan was not sure. He grabbed his head as if he wanted to remember something.


    Because he only remembered that Jinan City was conquered at the beginning of the first month, but he didn''t know the specific date, which was a bit fatal.

 Chapter 207

    Yanshan is only 50 li away from Dongchang Fucheng in the northeast and 40 li away from Tangyi County in the north. It''s not too close to describe it.


    Perhaps the Tartar''s energy was focused on the area west of Dongchang mansion to warn Lu Xiangsheng''s army.


    Or perhaps the Chinese army is well disciplined, sleeping all day and moving at night. In addition, the place is quite remote, so it has not been detected by the tartar sentry.


    As soon as the genius was dark, Cao Bianjiao led a thousand Pro guards, a thousand female soldiers, five hundred soldiers and a thousand engineers to Tangyi county.


    Niu Jinxing accompanied several literati, and even Zhang Yan followed them.


    Qin Huan took the main force to Dongchang mansion, each carrying five days of dry food. There were no soldiers left in the small village.


    Cao Bianjiao didn''t wait for the soldiers and engineers. He took the pro guard camp and killed near Tangyi County in half an hour, followed by a thousand female soldiers.


    Several pro guard camp boys in charge of watching immediately greeted them.


    "Has the situation in the city changed?"


    "Commander Hui, as before, there are only more than 500 real Tartars in the city. They all play in the county government. 1000 Han soldiers defend the city and guard the prisoners."


    "Good! How many war horses are there in the city? Have you seen it clearly? " Cao Bianjiao was overjoyed.


    "There should be thousands." Several pro guard camp boys in charge of watching also had bright eyes.


    "Zhiniang thief, a mere five hundred Tartars dare to be so rampant. Do you really think I have no one in Ming Dynasty? Brothers, prepare to steal the city. After entering the city, neither Tartars nor traitors will stay. "


    Cao Bianjiao looked at the bright lights of the county in the distance. There were faint screams and cries of women. He immediately bit his teeth and said.


    "Wait, we are not good at attacking and stealing cities. We''d better wait until those war soldiers and engineers come!"


    Xiaocui hurriedly said that after Hongying was promoted to Datong leader, she was promoted to the commander of the women''s battalion. This time, she took a thousand veterans north with the army.


    Cao Bianjiao frowned. To tell the truth, he really hated these women soldiers. In particular, they boasted of being cavalry every day. However, the other party''s title was no lower than him. He was also the deputy commander this time, so he had to have no good way.


    "When those guys come, I''m afraid it will take more than half an hour. On this cold day, you''re willing to squat here. I don''t want to. I''ll climb up with a two foot high wall and a piece of wood. What are you good at or not good at? Wait a minute. I''ll take someone to climb the wall and open the door myself. You''ll all wait under the city. "


    "That''s not good. You''re the master. If you want to go, I should take the sisters..."


    "Fart, I''m a man of eight feet. It''s impossible for a group of women to steal the city and open the door. It''s impossible to hide under the city."


    Before Xiaocui finished speaking, Cao Bianjiao burst out and shouted. A pair of ox eyes stared round, like eating people. He was full of evil spirit.


    "Big black, what are you fierce? After you get hurt, don''t think we''ll treat you. "


    Xiaocui and the two women''s captains trembled with fear, and finally hummed.


    "I don''t need your treatment. It''s settled. I''ll take someone to steal the city." Cao Bianjiao waved his hand.


    Xiaocui opened her mouth. After all, she didn''t object any more. Then Cao Bianjiao picked more than a dozen good players and made some arrangements. Then she touched the wall.


    There are only two gates in Tangyi county. Cao Bianjiao chose to attack the east gate, while the west gate only sent 300 female soldiers and 200 Pro guards to monitor.


    Although there is a moat in the county, it has long been covered with a thick layer of ice, and almost all the rivers in the north are frozen, which is the reason why the tartar cavalry dare to be unscrupulous.


    On such a cold day, although the Han soldiers on the wall didn''t doze off, they all squatted behind the wall crenels and baked on fire. Most of them hid in the city tower.


    I don''t blame them for their carelessness. Since they followed their master into the pass, the Ming army ran away before they saw their shadow, and the rest were shivering in the city.


    Even the arrogant governor of the world''s diligent king, soldiers and horses was almost surrounded and killed by their master. Therefore, it was cold and late at night. I didn''t expect anyone to sneak attack and dare to sneak attack.


    This made Cao Bianjiao easily touch the root of the wall with people, chose a section of unmanned city wall, and directly climbed up with a simple ladder.


    Cao Bianjiao, a fierce cavalry general, was destined to be unable to sneak attacks. His tall body almost turned over the head of the city, and his armor clattered, which immediately attracted the attention of the Han soldiers who were baking not far away.


    "Who?"


    "Your ancestors!"


    Cao Bianjiao didn''t wait for the people behind him. With a clang, he drew his knife and strode to meet more than a dozen Han soldiers.


    At the narrow end of the city, Cao Bianjiao, armed with martial arts and iron armor, chopped down more than a dozen Han soldiers to the ground in a moment, almost all of them fatal.


    Such a fierce fight naturally attracted the attention of the Han soldiers in the city tower and other wall sections, and immediately made a loud alarm.


    "Hey, this big fool, where is stealing the city? It''s almost the same to attack the city. Go on, sisters!"


    Xiaocui squatted on the ground and looked at Cao Bianjiao, who was killing everywhere at the head of the city. She was angry. Then she got up and said hello and rushed up. Seeing this, the pro guards had to follow and kill him.


    More than a dozen Pro guards who had just turned over the city were also stupid. Seeing this situation, they had to guard this section of the city wall. After all, they made this pair of ladders temporarily.


    Cao Bianjiao was almost alone. Before the other party reacted, he hacked to the city gate, but he didn''t have time to open the door. Instead, he killed in a hurry in the city gate.


    Fortunately, Xiaocui moved quickly with people. Although there was only a pair of ladders, there were more than a dozen Pro guards to defend. After a while, she climbed up hundreds of people and killed them at the gate along the city wall.


    More people also climbed up the ladder to the city. The Han soldiers were in a mess. The Tartars in the county government were climbing out of the pile of women, dressed in armor and clothes. They were busy.


    When Xiaocui and her female soldiers arrived at the gate of the city, more than 20 bodies had been piled up. Cao Bianjiao was like a bloody man. Instead of showing signs of exhaustion, he became more and more brave.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Sisters, kill!"


    A burst of gunfire sounded, and the Han soldiers at the gate fell in pieces. Xiaocui rushed up with her sword.


    Obviously, the 1000 female soldiers and 1000 Pro guards are equipped with short fire guns, tied with ropes. After firing the guns, they throw their swords behind them. It''s very convenient.


    The female soldiers'' short swords are only half a meter long, but they are extremely sharp. These female soldiers are experienced veterans. They have seen anything bloody. They kill only a lot more people than those Pro guards. At this time, they are not as fierce as male soldiers.


    He didn''t fight at all, and regardless of the sword he cut, he rushed up and stabbed people. This scene made Cao Bianjiao look silly.


    He didn''t expect that these female soldiers looked soft and weak at ordinary times, but they were more cruel than men on the battlefield. They fought with their lives.


    Then he reacted, rushed behind the door, unloaded the bolt and opened the city gate.


    "Go!"


    "Kill!"


    The anxious female soldiers and pro guards who had been waiting outside the door immediately poured into the city like a flood breaking the dike.


    "Fool, don''t think it''s great that you killed so many people alone. I''ve killed more than 30 sisters and injured more than 20. This account should be charged to you. I''ll tell the king when I go back."


    Xiaocui came to Cao Bianjiao''s side with her sword and said viciously. Cao Bianjiao twitched his face and didn''t say a word, so she rushed up.


    At this time, 500 tartar cavalry also rushed down the street. Although the pro guards and female soldiers did not ride, several rounds of fire guns came down in the narrow street, and the cavalry were turned upside down, killing and injuring hundreds of people.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Niu Lu, one of the Tartars, immediately asked the warriors to turn their horses and go to the west gate.


    But they were greeted by 500 horseback guards and female soldiers. The two sides immediately hanged together. Cao Bianjiao also killed with his men and horses, blocking more than 400 Tartars at the gate of the city, and none of them ran away.

 Chapter 208

    When the engineers and soldiers arrived, the battle in the city was over. They almost didn''t get away from riding alone. All Tartars and Han soldiers were killed.


    Looking at a breathless woman in the county yamen, both the female soldiers and the young men in the pro guard camp are gnashing their teeth.


    These women are almost all ladies and wives of large families, with a full number of more than 500. After the Tartars hurried away, these tortured women finally found a chance.


    Some choose to hit the column, hit the brain burst, some choose to hang, but more rush out of the room and freeze themselves to death.


    And these five hundred women, compared with all the women captured by Tartars, looked like nothing.


    More than 30000 women, ranging in age from 14 to 20 or 30, have been killed. No matter how old they are, they are quite beautiful. After several times, they can''t escape being killed.


    Several houses in the county are in the courtyard. Almost every house is full of people. Not only hands and feet are tied, but also mouths are tied with cloth strips. People are crowded like animals.


    The Tartars obviously also distinguish between the big families. Those who have wrapped their feet are locked together, those who have not wrapped their feet are locked together, and the village aunts and village women are also separated from each other in appearance.


    Then there were 10000 craftsmen of all kinds and some men who stood the test and were ready to take them back as slaves.


    The food, cloth and salt in the city are piled up like a mountain, there are countless materials, and there are too many animals to close.


    The crowd looked at the thousands of tall war horses and mountains of materials, but they couldn''t have any joy in their hearts.


    There was no celebration after the victory. Even those war heroes who giggled and fooled around on weekdays did not shout for a celebration party. The whole county seemed very depressed.


    After the craftsmen were rescued, they were naturally grateful and immediately expressed their willingness to join the Chinese army to kill Tartars and avenge their families.


    After the women were rescued, almost most of them, that is, after the city was broken, half of them went to the city for fun, and half of them guarded outside the city. They came in turn, and no one was allowed to violate it.


    Even those Chinese soldiers who performed well would reward some mediocre women. In addition, they ate enough food. Although they were slaves, they were much better than ordinary soldiers of the Ming army. That''s why so many people became traitors.


    Because the civil servants and generals at all levels in Daming never regarded ordinary soldiers as people and never considered their feelings.


    Just as they work hard hungry, of course, soldiers can''t support their families because they don''t pay military salaries, as if it has nothing to do with them.


    As a result, these ordinary soldiers who were not looked at by gentry and civil servants were finally organized by Tartars. They just established a simple reward and punishment system, so they picked up the knife and killed everything crazily.

 Chapter 209

    Night, still shivering cold.


    After learning about the situation inside and outside the city, Qin Huan immediately made a deployment and decided to divide his troops into four routes. At dawn, he shouted an arrow and started at the same time.


    There are three routes, each consisting of 1500 Musketeers and 1500 infantry, blocking the four gates in the southeast and north of Dongchang Fucheng.


    On the last way, 4500 soldiers and the remaining 3000 infantry, 1500 fire gun soldiers, raided the Tartars'' camp in the west of the city and blocked the west gate at the same time.


    Although half of the 6000 people in the three firearm camps are young men who have only been trained for more than a month, they are orphans who have experienced life and death. Moreover, 6000 people are equipped with a bird gun and dare to fight.


    After the arrangement, all the troops began to detour quietly, while the Tartars in the camp outside the city were still sleeping. Some of the Tartars in the city were still playing, but some were tired and slept.


    Until early in the morning, the noisy Dongchang Fucheng was completely quiet, leaving only those low and inaudible cries.


    Although the snow in the North has stopped for some time, more than 10000 Chinese troops are still stiff in the melting snow.


    If it hadn''t been for thick cotton clothes, cotton armor, leather shoes, helmets and spirits, I''m afraid there would have been many non combat attrition before the war began.


    This time, King Qin finally hardened his temper. Instead of hiding in the warm carriage, he stood in the snow and looked directly at the city in the distance, wearing a cloak and holding a knife handle.


    This made all the soldiers bite their teeth and insist without complaining.


    Even Li Yan came out of the car wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket, with a sword pinned to his waist. It was obvious that he was going to kill later.


    Qin Huan''s affection for him inevitably increased. Scholars who dared to fight with the sword deserve his respect, such as Lu Xiangsheng.


    "Send a signal, the whole army listens to orders, trot forward and kill Tartars!"


    The army just waited for an hour. Not long after the circuitous soldiers arrived, Qin Huan shouted loudly. Nearly 9000 people stood up and began to trot on the snow.


    Whew!


    Boom!


    In the numbing creak, a loud arrow with a sharp breaking sound exploded in mid air, completely breaking the tranquility before dawn.


    The other three armies also moved one after another.


    At this time, the sentinels in and outside the city found the enemy attack and warned one after another.


    Almost all the Tartars in the camp slept in peace. At the first time, they climbed up, raised their bows, took knife backs and arrows, and then rushed to the horse shed. However, the Tartars in the city had to wear clothes and look for shoes.


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    However, four or five miles away, Qin Huan and his army rushed to the camp in almost a quarter of an hour. The army hid and rushed into the camp.


    More than 7000 eight banners and Mongolian cavalry have just turned over and mounted their horses. They are completely like a plate of loose sand and have not yet gathered.


    Although the number of people on both sides was almost the same, they were caught off guard, and the camp was simple, so the Han soldiers and Tartars could not stop them at all.


    Du Du, who was responsible for staying behind, saw that he suffered too much from fighting with the other party in the camp, and heard that there were enemies in other directions. He was afraid of being entangled and surrounded, so he immediately led the cavalry out of the camp.


    Qin Huan did not catch up, but immediately formed a team and blocked the west gate, ready to rush to rescue each gate.


    At this time, the Tartars in the city finally assembled. Under the leadership of yuetuo, they rushed to the west gate and prepared to support the camp outside the city.


    But the narrow gate was blocked by 1500 fire guns. As soon as the front cavalry rushed out, they fell in pieces before they dispersed.


    "Come on, get out of the city immediately, put an arrow to cover and then rush."


    Yue Tuo immediately greeted him.


    A famous tartar quickly got off his horse, climbed to the head of the city and shot arrows at the young soldiers, but he was stupid immediately. The other party was just outside the range of their bows.


    "Damn it, where did the Ming army come from, even equipped with so many fire guns and bows and arrows? What''s that bastard Du Du doing?"


    Yuetuo ordered to stop charging and shooting arrows, climbed to the head of the city, and saw that there were tens of thousands of well-equipped and orderly big soldiers outside the city! The army was suddenly surprised and angry.


    "Lord Baylor is bad. The other three sides are blocked by the Ming army and can''t rush out at all."


    "How many Ming troops are there on the other three sides?" Yuetuo''s face was gloomy and almost dripping water.


    "There are almost 3000 or so, and they are also equipped with a large number of fire guns, bows and arrows."


    "What?"


    Yue Tuo was really in a hurry this time. The Ming army with 20000 complete armor and skilled training surrounded them in the city. Finally, even if Du Du''s response could rush out, he had to take off his skin.


    "How can so many elite Ming troops suddenly appear? I haven''t heard that Daming has such a powerful army besides Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army? "


    Yue Tuo, who led the army for a long time and almost killed Lu Xiangsheng, almost saw at a glance that the soldiers outside the city were not simple. Almost Jiucheng was a veteran who had seen blood.


    Coupled with the uniform armor and uniform, and the neat team, I don''t know that this is an elite army no less than Tianxiong army.


    Yuetuo hurried to the other three cities and checked them one by one. Finally, he determined that the people who besieged them were indeed 20000 elite. He also knew that there was no response. They couldn''t rush out alone unless they got off the horse and climbed over the wall.


    However, he was not worried. Du Du still had more than 7000 iron cavalry in his hand, which was enough to flatten the other 3000 infantry from any side of the other three sides.


    At the same time, he also pinched his sweat secretly. If the other party has another 10000 people, I''m afraid he doesn''t really want to ask Dourgen for help.


    At this time, Du Du was already on the periphery, gathered and assembled the whole team, and the 7500 cavalry only lost three or four hundred. He also found out the details of this group of Ming army, and immediately chose to attack from the East.


    Because there are most soldiers and horses in the West. It takes the longest time for people and horses in the west to rush from the East.


    Seven thousand people each had two horses, and the momentum of the impact was very frightening. 1500 infantry and 1000 Musketeers in the East were close together and nailed to a small area in front of the city gate.


    The tartar cavalry first fired their arrows and saw that the other party''s helmet was almost airtight. There were not only bows and arrows, but also fire guns. They couldn''t take advantage of it. So they had to send a thousand horsemen to rush. Yue Tuo in the city also sent cavalry to rush outside the East city gate to attract the other party''s fire guns.


    Qin Huan didn''t ask the soldiers outside the west gate to reinforce the east gate directly, but reinforced the north and South gates. Three thousand infantry from the north and South gates attacked the cavalry in the scuffle at the east gate from both wings at the same time.


    Seeing that the other side''s infantry not only dared to face the cavalry''s attack, but also equipped with a large number of thunderbolts, a thousand cavalry not only did not disperse the other side''s formation, but suffered heavy casualties. Du Du Du did not care about his heartache and sent two thousand cavalry again, and the infantry on the north and south sides just reinforced up. The two sides killed equally and bloody.


    The cavalry can''t completely detour because they are backed by the city wall. As for the cavalry in the city, they can''t play much role at all. A round of platoon guns and a wave of arrows will have to clean up the horse and human corpses in front of the city gate for most of the day.


    Seeing that there were only more than 1000 people left in the north and the reinforcements in the West had just arrived, Du Du immediately rushed to kill him with 4000 horses, trying to be caught off guard.


    But at this time, Cao Bianjiao came with a thousand Pro guards and a thousand female soldiers, and a thousand female soldiers finally got on the Mongolian horse.


    This scene startled both Du Du outside the city and Yue Tuo in the city.


    The other party still has cavalry, or a full two thousand.


    Du Du immediately gave up the idea of attacking outside the north city. First, he rushed up. The other party''s cavalry is bound to rush up from the flank. With the infantry in the west, he will definitely suffer a great loss.


    Second, he was worried that the other party still had cavalry peeping on the side, so he decided to withdraw the troops first and thoroughly investigate the surrounding situation.

 Chapter 210

    Although the war was short, it was very fierce and bloody. The Tartars almost lost nearly a thousand horses, and nearly a thousand people died on the Chinese side.


    However, according to the one to three ratio between cavalry and infantry, the Chinese Army undoubtedly has an absolute advantage. The reason is that half of the other party''s troops and horses are locked up in the city and basically have no place to play.


    Du Du withdrew his troops and inquired about the situation. Qin Huan was also mobilizing troops and tightening the rope to free up more troops.


    The camp outside the city of Tartars was torn down, and all the wood was made into horse repellent stakes, which were reinforced with ice and snow and placed outside the city gate to surround the fire gun soldiers in the middle.


    Because of the hurry, the Tartars outside the city took away two horses each. There was almost no forage, food and heating materials. The nearby villages and towns were also ruined. For a time, they couldn''t even find a pot.


    Fortunately, their supplies, grain and grass were stored in Tangyi County for more than 20 miles, and the cavalry arrived in a moment.


    Therefore, Du Du and his cavalry roared to the west, and wanted to go to the county to have breakfast, eat and drink enough, and then kill them.


    Yue Tuo also cooked meat in a pot in the city, but he didn''t want to play with women.


    Qin Huan looked at the tartar cavalry running to the West and sneered. He also ordered people to cook meat in a pot. Anyway, there was everything in the tartar camp.


    Du Du ran to Tangyi county with his cavalry. He immediately realized that it was wrong. According to reason, when the people in the city saw them coming, they should open the door all the way.


    "Ha ha..."


    "What are the dog Tartars looking at? Are you looking for this? Here you are, come on, then... "


    There was a burst of laughter at the head of the city. Five hundred soldiers twisted the braids on their frozen heads, turned around a few times, threw down the head of the city and hit the front of the tartar cavalry team.


    "Ah..."


    In this scene, Du Du and the leading cavalry shouted angrily, but three thousand Han soldiers were killed in the camp. Only a few escaped. They didn''t even have a pair of ladders. How can they attack the city?


    Moreover, the eight flag warriors never did this stupid thing of climbing the top of the city. In addition, they didn''t know how many people and horses there were in the city, so they had to scold and go away.


    The soldiers and engineers in the city immediately shouted abuse. After all, they had been busy all night. With more than 10000 men rescued, if Tartars dare to attack the city, they will definitely hit their heads and bleed.


    But Niu Jinxing and Zhang Yan were greatly relieved. The overwhelming cavalry just now really frightened them.


    Zhang Yan looked at the leaving Tartars and said with some worry: "I don''t know how the war in the East is."


    "Don''t worry, my good brother. There are so many cavalry troops coming to the Tartars, which shows that King Hua not only broke the Tartars'' camp, but also really surrounded the Dongchang palace city. This battle is definitely going to win!"


    Niu Jinxing touched her beard and smiled. Obviously, she was still a little level. She wanted to call Mrs. Zhang Yan, but she was afraid that she was wrong, so she simply pretended not to know.


    Zhang Yan turned her head and ignored him. Obviously, she was very disgusted with this old Taoist who was talented and did not serve the imperial court, but devoted herself to anti thief.


    If Niu Jinxing knew what she thought, he would swear to heaven that heaven and earth had a conscience. If he could be admitted to a scholar, he wouldn''t play tricks and finally rebel from the thief.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Tuo heard that Du Du had returned with his cavalry and knocked over a pot of freshly cooked meat. He immediately came to the city.


    "Damn it, was Tangyi County attacked by the other party? Where on earth did the Ming army come from? "


    Yue Tuo was so anxious that he jumped straight and said carelessly.


    Du Du outside the city was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Although he could kill horses and roast meat, he couldn''t be hungry, as soon as it was dark, these 10000 people and horses had to freeze to death. They all regretted burning all the nearby villages and towns.


    Besides, people can eat horse meat. What do horses eat?


    In this ice and snow, the horse''s mouth is torn, and it may not be able to scrape a handful of grass.


    Both Dudu and yuetuo knew that they had to attack immediately and decide the outcome before noon, otherwise Dudu''s 7000 cavalry had to go to other places to look for forage and places to spend the night.


    The Chinese army had already finished breakfast and was ready. Obviously, King Qin also knew that after the other party went to Tangyi County, he would definitely knock back immediately.


    He is waiting for the Tartars to fight.


    It was also the east gate. In the first wave, Du Du sent two thousand cavalry to rush into the array. It was a real cavalry to rush into the array, not a wandering shot.


    The horse repellent stake was added, so Qin Huan could deploy more troops to reinforce.


    Similarly, with a thousand cavalry, the soldiers and horses had more courage to mobilize. As for the female soldiers, Qin Huan would not let them go unless they had to.


    For a time, there were fierce shouts, screams and horse hoofs near the east gate.


    Both sides killed red eyes. Yuetuo even set up a long ladder on the wall and asked the cavalry to get off the horse and rush down with a knife to help the battle.


    Looking at a white armour soldier who was a good horseman and fell under the other party''s long gun, yuetuo wanted to overthrow the damn city wall at this moment.


    The eight banners have never fought such a cowardly battle, but they have to send more cavalry to reinforce them.


    From the morning until noon, both sides suffered heavy losses. Seeing that the other side''s fire gun soldiers were always nailed outside the East Gate like nails, after losing 3000 cavalry, Du Du finally took the remaining 4000 cavalry away.


    Don''t forget to send someone to rush under the wall to inform yuetuo. Don''t be afraid. Stick to it for three days until he goes to Dourgen to borrow some soldiers, horses, food and grass.


    In the war just now, yuetuo also filled in nearly 2000 dismounted cavalry. His heart was like a knife. Du Du didn''t go. He also planned to let Du Du move the rescue soldiers. At this time, it was no longer important to lose face, so he didn''t say anything, but locked up the horses and prepared to defend the city.


    Although I''ve never guarded the city, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? It''s just to move some stones and wood, smash them when the other party attacks the city, burn some dung in a pot and pour it down.


    However, in order to be cautious, he called all the big gentry and asked them to point out whether there was any secret to guarding the city?


    Qin Huan was not going to help, because they also lost more than 4000 people in the morning''s war, which added up to more than 5000.


    If the other party had another 10000 cavalry, he had to withdraw his troops and go back to the camp, otherwise he would have to take off his skin like this.


    So he immediately sent someone to Tangyi county to send 3000 carpenters. All the soldiers went to cut trees. The cavalry guarded the periphery and the female soldiers guarded the vicinity. The fire gun soldiers blocked the door in turn and the infantry went to bed. They planned to attack the city tomorrow.


    Tartar''s cavalry are fierce in the field, but now he is locked in a cage and forced to fight a city defense. He doesn''t believe it and can''t kill them.


    An hour later, three thousand carpenters came here in a simple manner, and the things didn''t fall. Obviously, the Tartars wouldn''t rob their saws and planes, and told them to take them with them.


    When the carpenters heard that the Tartars were trapped in the city, they were full of energy and threatened to burn the midnight oil and try to build more ladders.


    As a result, hundreds of rough and simple siege ladders were built in just one night.


    This made Yue Tuo, who got up the next day and came to the city to check, greatly changed his face and asked what it was?


    Although the gentry in the city didn''t see the ladder, they couldn''t stand it. They read a lot. They immediately guessed that it was the legendary ladder to attack the city.


    But secretly rejoiced in his heart and called for salvation.


    Until this time, both Yue Tuo and the people in the city only thought that the Ming army was outside the city.

 Chapter 211

    The next day, after breakfast, the army began to attack the city. Qin Huan would not delay until tomorrow, nor would he engage in any siege.


    At this time, he regretted that there were few soldiers and horses going north this time. If he brought all the infantry, firearm soldiers and personal guards, he really wanted to come to a stronghold to help and continue to expand the results.


    At that time, he was also on guard against sun chuanting''s killing. After all, there was a one percent chance that he had to guard against it.


    Qin Huan didn''t siege on all sides, but surrounded the South and East. Only a small number of fire gun soldiers were left on both sides, accompanied by personal guards and female soldiers.


    Tartars rushed out of the city gate on horseback, the firearm soldiers shot, ran over the wall, and the cavalry went up to kill. It seems that there are so many people and horses on both sides, but it is a real dead end.


    The army attacked from the West and North at the same time.


    With the drums of the attack.


    I saw 3000 carpenters, pushing ladder after ladder, slowly pressing forward.


    The ladder was close to each other. It was full of firearm soldiers and soldiers with shields. 1500 archers followed, and infantry swordsmen and shields also came forward to cover.


    Looking at a row of ladders pressed by a wooden wall, the Tartars at the head of the city looked at each other. They really didn''t know what to do except to shoot arrows.


    However, there are half man high baffles in front of the ladder, and the carpenters who push the cart are also wearing rattan helmets and hiding under the ladder. They can''t stop the approach of the ladder at all.


    Once in a while, when someone is hit by an arrow, he will be dragged down by the shield for the first time to be treated by the female soldier. As long as he doesn''t hit the face door, he can generally be saved.


    Hundreds of ladders were forced from the northwest to ten steps outside the city wall before they stopped, as if two wooden walls had been erected out of thin air.


    Instead of launching an attack immediately, the soldiers threw firecrackers at the head of the city, one at a time.


    The firearm soldiers changed into short guns borrowed from the women''s guards, got up and hit the wall, and the archers behind also threw waves of arrows at the city.


    Qin Huan knew that the Tartar''s arrow technique was fast and accurate. If he shot with a bird gun at a long distance, the firearm soldiers had to suffer a great loss, so he used a short gun in close combat.


    Indeed, one after another explosions in the city, coupled with choking smoke, seriously affected the firing of Tartars.


    Although firecrackers have little lethality, they can be hit in the face by scattered bamboo chips, but they can make people cry and howl, make a loud noise, and make people fear.


    For a time, the fighting on the walls of the two cities was in full swing. The Tartars of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties were better. They all had cotton armor with iron nails, and their protection was very comprehensive.


    Unless you are hit by a solid bullet from a short gun, or the firecrackers explode in front of you, you won''t fall down. Even the arrow rain thrown from under the wall is not a big problem as long as it doesn''t hit the key.


    But Mongolian Tartars don''t have such good equipment. They are crying and howling and scurrying. They don''t have time to bend their bows and arrows. They don''t feel safe anywhere as long as they stay on the wall.


    Similarly, although the firearm soldiers on the ladder borrowed a pair of cotton vests, wore helmets, and the soldiers raised their shields for protection, some people were shot at the face door by Tartars from time to time.


    The Tartar''s arrow technique is too fast and accurate. He bends his bow and takes an arrow at once when he catches a chance. He almost hits 100 shots in such a short distance.


    However, under the influence of firecrackers and explosions, firearm soldiers still have a huge advantage. Similarly, as long as they fire, Tartars will fall, and then squat down to continue loading.


    The fierce battle lasted only half an hour, and the ladder began to retreat slowly until it retreated a hundred steps away.


    Because all the firecrackers had been thrown away, it was time for the firearm and war soldiers to change. Qin Huan just wanted to spend each other''s troops with firearms at the head of the city first.


    There''s no way. These Tartars are now trapped animals, not lambs to be slaughtered. It''s easy to rush to the city, but if he wants to kill all the others, he estimates it a little. In the end, he''s afraid he won''t have to pay the same casualties.


    After all, whether hand to hand combat on the head of the city or fighting after entering the city, it is a scuffle, and the infantry cannot form an array to cooperate.


    When the two walls were shot down, nearly 1000 Mongolian Tartars and 400 eight flag warriors were killed and injured, which made yuetuo anxious.


    If the other party wants to attack the city again, I''m afraid they haven''t attacked the city yet. They will tell them all on the head of the city. It''s obvious that the posture of the Ming army is coming again.


    "These damn Ming troops, where are they attacking the city? Go and escort those cowardly Han people to me. "


    Yue Tuo scolded fiercely for a while. Seeing that the other party''s ladder was slowly forced up again, a touch of cruelty appeared on his face.


    Not long after, hundreds of landlords and gentry, old and young, were taken up, trembling and pale, still dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    "Shout quickly and let them stop attacking, or you will all die together."


    "The Ming brothers below..."


    "Don''t shoot indiscriminately..."


    The gentry and old men, seeing this battle, don''t understand what''s going on?


    He was so frightened that he shouted quickly.


    Some did not work, but also made cruel threats.


    If they dare to ignore their own life or death, they will write a letter to impeach their Lord general.


    King Qin stood on a cloud ladder in the rear. When he saw this scene and heard their shouts, he smiled.


    If the young ladies, wives and concubines of large families were taken to the city, they might still be able to take care of one or two according to the style of King Qin''s pity for incense and jade, but these landlords, please ask for more luck.


    Just now in the first World War, more than 300 soldiers and firearm soldiers were killed by arrows, so he planned to go back and forth like this. First, he would attack him several times, and then rush to the city in the afternoon.


    This time, thanks to the participation of hundreds of gentry and old men in Chinese clothes, the cries on the city head were particularly harsh and miserable. Mongolian Tartars had leather armor, but they were meat targets.


    One by one, their bodies were filled with arrows, their beards and hair were smoked by gunpowder, and their faces were covered with broken bamboo chips. They were relieved when they were dead, and they rolled on the ground when they were not dead.


    Before everyone died, there was only one thought in their hearts, that is, to be a ghost, but also to give dreams to the relatives and classmates of those officials and impeach the generals of the Ming army.


    After the second wave, there were only more than 3000 Tartars left, and almost half of them were still injured. How embarrassed and how embarrassed they should be.


    Among the 3000 people, eight Chengdu are eight flag warriors. Obviously, the Mongolian Tartars are almost dead.


    The casualties of the Chinese army did not increase but decreased. Although the powder cans were consumed badly, this time in Tangyi County, they got a lot of sulfur. Obviously, after Kong Youde took refuge, the Tartars were also collecting.


    "Lord Baylor, these Ming dogs are so shameless that they know to hide on the ladder, throw the thunder and shoot black guns, and dare not rush up to fight with the warriors. It''s too cold to pour the boiled dung over. I''m afraid they can''t even persist today."


    "So what? Can you give up the wall and retreat into the city? "


    Yue Tuo''s face was like ashes. He no longer seemed to be in high spirits when he surrounded Lu Xiangsheng. Several backbone members also didn''t know what to do in the face of this situation.


    In the past, they fought to death when they won. If it was difficult to fight, they ate it slowly, and if they couldn''t win, they ran away.


    But now they are locked up in the city. If they rush out on horseback, they will die. If they abandon their horses and climb over the wall on foot, the other party''s cavalry is obviously waiting for them.


    At the moment, yuetuo also regretted that he didn''t resolutely abandon his horse and break through the wall yesterday. There were 7000 cavalry from Du Du yesterday, and at least half of them could walk away.


    However, he did not expect that these Ming troops were so shameless and powerful. They were reluctant to give up their horses yesterday, resulting in no chance today.


    "Lord Baylor, minggou attacked again. This time... It seems a little different this time."


    "Oh?"


    Yuetuo quickly looked around. Sure enough, the baffle in front of the ladder was more than ten feet higher than the previous two times, and almost all the people on it were strong men.


    Even if he didn''t understand it any more, Yue Tuo only guessed that the other party was going to ascend the city. Suddenly, a decisive roar appeared on his face: "athletes of the eight flags, let these despicable Chinese dogs see the power of our eight flag warriors today!"

 Chapter 212

    If there were only Tartars in the city, Qin Huan would slowly kill each other, but there were other people and a large number of war horses in the city. Once the Tartars were desperate and crazy, they might kill horses and set fire.


    So he had to defend. After consuming some of the other party''s troops, he did not dare to drag on, or even give the other party a chance to think about it. As soon as the second wave retreated, the third wave went on, and all the remaining more than 3000 soldiers were sent up.


    This time there was no shield, all of them were long knives. The people on the ladder were crowded, and they were about to fall down.


    And those behind the ladder are no longer archers, but also infantry with steel knives and young people from all directions.


    Yes, after the Tartars came, although they ruined the neighborhood, killed the old and the weak, and burned the houses, many strong men and young people fled and hid.


    Now, seeing that the Tartars were besieged by the Ming army in the city, they all ran over one by one and expressed their willingness to kill the Tartars together and avenge their relatives.


    It can be seen that these people do not have the courage to resist Tartars, but there is no organization and no guy in their hands.


    The big gentry in the city will only hide in the city and guard it. They will not care about the life and death of the people from all walks of life.


    Tartars often send a cavalry to attack first, quickly block the gate of the city and prevent the people from entering the city. Only then do they loot everywhere, and finally attack the city. Sometimes they even catch the people as cannon fodder.


    King Qin naturally welcomed these people whose families died in the hands of Tartars. Each of them gave a weapon, and did not forget to arrange one or two words that Chongzhen and the imperial court were incompetent, regardless of their life or death.


    This time, the ladder didn''t stop until it was driven to the bottom of the wall. Blocks of baffles slammed into the wall stack. The big man above was like a tiger. He threw firecrackers first, and then stepped on the pedal and rushed to the head of the city.


    Tartars have long abandoned their bows, holding broadswords and staring at the ladder like bloodthirsty beasts.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, they fell into a bloody and fierce fight. The Tartars were forced to jump over the wall, and the soldiers also aroused the blood in their bones.


    This kind of chaos and scuffle is really the specialty of the war heroes. Some strong men need weapons such as maces, which Qin Huan didn''t care about.


    When the narrow city was not long, the corpses piled up quickly and could not move. The hot blood coagulated as soon as it flowed out, resulting in the blood red at the city.


    With a steady stream of young infantry, they rushed up the ladder and killed the head of the city, forcing the Tartars to retreat continuously. Finally, they completely forced down the city wall and launched a scuffle in the city.


    It was not until half an hour later that the battle without any suspense was completely over. Except for more than 300 injured Mongolian Tartars and more than 200 post golden Tartars, all the rest were killed.


    Including riding out of the city and over the wall.


    Although the Tartars in the city didn''t set fire, there were only 3000 men. Except some craftsmen, all the others planned to take them back to be slaves.


    The craftsmen were naturally easy to appease, and Qin Huan was too lazy to care about the lives of those soft bones who watched their wives and daughters being humiliated, so they gave some food and went away. They didn''t even care about the corpses.


    There were many more women than men. There were tens of thousands. Because the Tartars didn''t care about it these two days, they were locked in the house and tied up firmly, but they didn''t commit suicide.


    The most miserable ones were the women''s family members of big families. They were tortured like walking corpses, which made Qin Huan gnash his teeth.


    However, the female soldiers had to come in quickly to appease, otherwise they didn''t dare to untie. Comforting ordinary women also gave up the idea of suicide, but the women''s family members of big families still didn''t respond.


    "Well, elder sisters, it''s all over. Don''t worry, there are many women like you in our Chinese army. After changing their name, they still live well..."


    King Qin found that he couldn''t coax women. His saliva almost dried. Hundreds of ladies and girls didn''t change their expressions.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you call that lady? She was the one who comforted those rich women last time."


    Seeing that Qin Huan was helpless, Xiao Cui suddenly said.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Well, send someone to pick her up immediately."


    Qin Huan was surprised, so he quickly told him.


    Then he looked at the ladies and ladies huddled in the corner, thought about it, and said to the soldiers around him, "catch some Tartars and capture them."


    "Yes!"


    After a while, several embarrassed Tartars were dragged in, leaving a braid behind their bald heads. It was obvious that they were all real Tartars.


    King Qin was not wordy. He took out his waist knife and screamed bitterly. The tendons of the hands and feet of the three Tartars were broken and thrown in front of a group of women.


    "I''ve brought you the enemy. You can decide whether to take revenge or not!"


    Then he broke the ropes on them one by one.


    Sure enough, there was a change in the eyes of those women.


    "Ah! The beast gave me my son''s life... "


    I don''t know who took the head and rushed up with a hoarse voice. It was out of control. More than 30 women in the house rushed up one after another, one like crazy, grasping and biting.


    Several Tartars fainted in pain and woke up again. The shrill cry and tragedy made the Chinese Army nearby suddenly tongue.


    It was not until a quarter of an hour later that the three Tartars stopped moving, while the women all sat on the ground and cried. The one who cried was a torn heart and lungs.


    "Drag down and feed the dog!"


    Even if King Qin, a stone hearted man, saw it, he could not help feeling a little uncomfortable and waved his hand.


    After the three bodies were dragged down, Qin Huan came forward to comfort them when they were tired of crying. Then he sent several female soldiers to look at them and walked to the other room.


    Also follow the gourd and draw the gourd.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see that the women had finally regained a trace of vitality after crying. Then he had the intention to count his booty.


    A total of 13000 war horses, together with those seized in Tangyi County, are close to 20000.


    They are good Mongolian horses with a shoulder height of 1.4 meters, including BMW of 1.5 meters, which makes both pro guards and female soldiers excited.


    It was not until dark that the statistics were clear. In addition, the Tartars killed in the sneak attack on Tangyi county. This war epidemic, more than 5000 gold Tartars and nearly 5000 Mongolian Tartars were killed. The traitors were too lazy to count.


    As many as 40000 women were rescued, including nearly a thousand wives, more than 2000 young ladies, more than 7000 servant girls and concubines, and nearly 30000 beautiful village women and village aunts.


    But Qin Huan knew that the tartar right wing robbed more than this woman all the way. At least tens of thousands of people died on the way.


    However, their own casualties were also heavy. All arms killed more than 5000, and there were 2000 minor injuries and 1000 serious injuries. They were almost maimed.


    Qin Huan expected the enemy to be the first. He knew that the right wing would meet the left wing. He ambushed near Dongchang mansion in advance. It was another night attack. He was caught off guard and divided the enemy''s troops into two. Tactically, he still killed the enemy by 10000 and lost 8000. But if he fought openly, it is estimated that 20000 people would fill in, It doesn''t necessarily kill each other''s 5000 cavalry.

 Chapter 213

    Jinan City, also known as spring city.


    Seeing that new year''s Eve is approaching, but at this time, the city is silent. There is no joy during the new year. All faces are filled with fear and despair.


    At the foot of the west wall, the pile of corpses was almost the same as the wall. Although it had been frozen beyond recognition, it could be seen that there were many old and weak among them.


    Tartars have besieged Jinan for nearly two months, and the resistance in the city is tenacious.


    However, no reinforcements came for such a long time, which made the governor of Shandong angry and sad.


    In the past two months, the Tartars'' cavalry have shot arrows at the periphery at most. All the soldiers attacking the city are Han soldiers and people caught everywhere.


    At least nearly 100000 old, weak and young people are filled under the four walls and bonded with wood and stones. I''m afraid they can''t be separated until the weather gets warmer next year.


    Outside the city, there were all tartar tents and closed war horses. Looking at the slope piled up by corpses, all Tartars knew that Jinan City was in front of them.


    At the thought of those tender Han women in the city, all the later golden Tartars Niu Lu Zhang Kyoto asked for war and expressed their willingness to take the lead.


    Dourgen, dressed in white armor, looked at the Jinan City besieged by him for two months, with a trace of pride and expectation in his heart.


    Fortunately, since entering the customs, the iron cavalry of the Qing Dynasty has been like entering a no man''s land. They are as powerful as bamboo and destroy the dead. No Ming army dares to fight with him, and no city can block the warriors of the Qing Dynasty. Now even a big city like Jinan will be broken by him.


    The expectation is that the German King and his princesses and princesses in the city can imagine that when he escorts these people back to Shengjing, he will become a hero of the Qing Dynasty.


    However, when Dourgen wanted to order, launch the last attack and attack Jinan city with great vigour, the tanma reported that Du Du came with four thousand horses, looking quite embarrassed.


    This made Dourgen, Hogg, aobai, abatai and others a little surprised. Yuetuo and his people were looting Dongchang mansion. Naturally, they knew that yuetuo and Du Du were careful, and they also knew that.


    So they all thought yuetuo would wait until next year to meet them.


    Du Du and his men couldn''t find food and forage all the way. Fortunately, Dongchang mansion and Jinan mansion were only two or three hundred miles away. The cavalry were fierce and finally arrived at the foot of Jinan City the next morning.


    "Prince Rui, Prince Su, something happened. Yue Tuo was besieged by the Ming army in Dongchang mansion..."


    As soon as he saw Dourgen, Hogg and Dudu said anxiously, Dourgen is still his 14th uncle according to his generation, but Dourgen is much younger than him.


    "What? You said Yue Tuo was besieged by the Ming army in Dongchang Fucheng? Didn''t you besiege Lu Xiangsheng in the giant deer? "


    Dourgen and Hogg almost lost their chin and looked at him as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Alas!"


    Du Du sighed and had to explain it carefully.


    Sure enough, Dourgen was furious after hearing this. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and shouted, "stupid pig, 15000 iron cavalry were surrounded by only 20000 Ming troops in the city. What are you and yuetuo doing? You have disgraced my face. "


    "Prince Rui, it''s not that Yue Tuo and I were careless, but that the Ming army came out of nowhere. It''s so fucking evil. Not only do everyone have armor, but also dare to face the impact of cavalry. That spirit is just as strong as Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army. I rushed with 7000 people all morning, but I couldn''t break up their team, Instead, more than three thousand people rode in... "


    "What? You folded in more than 3000? "Yes..."


    Before Du Du finished, Dourgen rushed up and grabbed him. He wanted to be a Mongolian cavalry or their eight flag warriors, but he stopped in time considering the Mongolian leader on one side.


    "Dudu, what the hell did you fight with yuetuo? I''ve lost so many eight flag warriors. I see how you can tell emperor Amar when you go back. "


    "You bastard..."


    Hogg and abatai also rushed up and wanted to punch him twice to dispel their anger. Others dared not go up and accuse him.


    "Enough!"


    Du Du saw that they were endless. As soon as his temper came up, he also drank violently. Then he said to Dourgen, "Uncle 14, how to punish the emperor when you go back is a matter of the future. Now the top priority is to hurry to rescue yuetuo, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t last long."


    "How many people are there in yuetuo''s hand?"


    Dourgen also restrained his temper, sat back on the throne and asked.


    "There should be about five thousand left."


    "What? Five thousand? The death you brought is only four thousand. Don''t you say that you have lost six thousand horses? "


    The crowd stood up again, their eyes wide open.


    "Prince Rui, if you don''t send troops again, it won''t be 6000, but 10000." Cried doodle.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how anxious you are. At this moment, tell me the process of fighting with the Ming army."


    Dourgen saw that he was so worried and knew that the situation was not really critical. He didn''t accuse him anymore, but waved his hand with a calm face.


    After some explanation, the Tartars in the hall frowned and couldn''t figure out how such a strong army could suddenly come out in the Ming Dynasty except Qi family army and Bai Gan army?


    After thinking for a long time, Dourgen didn''t think of which army it might be, and didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately asked Haug to lead 10000 iron cavalry to rescue.


    Although the four thousand soldiers and horses brought by Du Du stayed in Jinan to rest, he didn''t dare to rest. After changing horses, he followed Haug to Dongchang Fu city.


    No way, as the Deputy General of the right-wing army, if Yue tuozhen died in the war, Huang Taiji would definitely skin him when he went back.


    So we should save yuetuo anyway. When yuetuo is in front, he will always be better as a deputy general.


    Ten thousand riders were almost one person and three horses. Although it was cold and cold and started in the morning, they still arrived at the foot of Dongchang mansion before dark.


    But at this time, the Chinese army not only cleaned the battlefield, but also strengthened the camp in the west of the city.


    Obviously, although he knew that even if all the people and horses were reduced to the city and surrounded by Tartars, they could not help themselves, Qin Huan still didn''t want to make this military taboo.


    After all, if sun chuanting heard that King Qin had all his troops and horses in the city, I''m afraid he would attack at night.


    "Dudu, what''s going on? Didn''t you say the army was besieging the city? Anyone here? Why is there no movement? "


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing that there was no Ming army outside the east city, Du Du didn''t understand what was going on. His eyes turned and he almost fell off his horse.


    "No? Yue Tuo still has five thousand warriors in his hand. The city is not short. Didn''t he keep it for a day? Is it possible that the Han people are playing the trick of encircling three and missing one again? Or did you know that our reinforcements would come and escape ahead of time? "


    Looking at the quiet and frightening Dongchang mansion ahead, Hogg turned his head in disbelief.


    "Alas! Just go to Xicheng and have a look. "


    Du Du sighed with a dead gray face. Seeing him say so, he also held the last glimmer of hope.


    So the big army stayed near the east city. They rushed to the West with two thousand horses. They saw that the Ming army was already in full battle readiness in the camp in the West.


    In this case, even the stupidest person knows that yuetuo is definitely over and the city has been broken by the Ming army, otherwise the other party will never dare to guard a camp alone.

 Chapter 214

    On the head of Dongcheng.


    Although the sky is a little dark, the overwhelming war horses outside the city are still frightening at first sight.


    Qin Huan was also sweating.


    He didn''t expect that the Tartar''s reinforcements came so fast that he couldn''t take a chance to fight secretly.


    Fortunately, he didn''t delay for a moment and attacked the city in time, otherwise he might not really retreat to Tangyi county.


    "King Xiaohua, how many Tartars do you need?"


    Zhang Yan also climbed up to the city to see the excitement, and her eyes were better than others. As soon as she came up, she exclaimed.


    He was worried that Qin Huan would dare to rescue Jinan City.


    "They are just Maduo, and the number of people who come is no more than 10000. By the way, didn''t I ask you to comfort those women? Why did you run up? It''s so windy up here. What if you catch a cold? "


    Qin Huan said that and took her to the city tower. Naturally, others didn''t follow.


    "They have given up the idea of suicide, little thief. I ask you, what are you going to do with them?"


    After they came to the second floor and sat down, Zhang Yanli changed her name.


    Obviously, even as a prisoner, he still didn''t want to put down the dignity of the queen and didn''t want to call him king Xiaohua.


    "It''s none of your business. Anyway, the king won''t treat them badly. You should consider it yourself. You must have seen the combat effectiveness of our Chinese army?"


    "What should we consider? The world knows that the queen Zhang Yan is dead. Now I''m just an ordinary woman robbed by you. In the end, I just die to keep my innocence. "


    Zhang Yan waved her hand in a calm tone. It was obvious that Qin Huan would not let her go if she continued like this.


    Then he looked out of the window, and his tone became soft: "you not only saved so many innocent people, but also killed tens of thousands of Tartars this time. Why not take advantage of this victory and abandon the secret to the light? Your majesty cherishes talent and will not pursue your previous Affairs... "


    Zhang Yan was more and more excited. Finally, she grabbed his hand with a trace of plea on her face.


    She couldn''t help but get excited. Since the rise of the Nvzhen in the northeast, Daming has never won such a big victory.


    Now Qin Huan looks more like Qi Shaobao in those days. He not only doesn''t have any resentment, but also appreciates it very much.


    If he can sincerely submit to the imperial court and with his help, his majesty will be able to wipe out the world and ZTE Daming.


    "Hehe, I really feel sorry for your appearance, which makes people numb. However, although my king loves beautiful people, he loves rivers and mountains more."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help holding her chin and secretly said that the woman finally played a trick on him.


    "You... You are presumptuous!"


    "Do you really want to go all the way to the dark? Let the famous Minister not do it, but be an anti thief who will remain infamous for thousands of years? "


    Zhang Yan saw that she was serious and talked with him about big things, but he smiled and was ashamed and angry. She pushed his hand away and said angrily.


    "Since ancient times, the winner is king, and the loser is the Kou. Who has been a bad old man for a long time? Is it not the winner has the final say?


    Besides, your little uncle is not a famous King for thousands of years. Even if I don''t rebel, the ship Daming will sink sooner or later. "


    "Aren''t there you and your Chinese army? We can see that although you are young, you have enough talent in military and martial arts to compete with Qi Shaobao in those years. If you are willing to give up the secret and turn to the bright, your majesty can help you. How can Daming die? "


    "How did Qi Shaobao die in the end? There is also a rumor that marshal Qi still claims to be a running dog under the door in front of Zhang Juzheng. Is there such a thing? "


    "Times have changed. It''s impossible to verify how Qi Shaobao died. As for what kind of running dog under the door, it''s sheer nonsense."


    Zhang Yan was slightly embarrassed, and then slowed down her tone: "if you are willing to obey, the palace asks your majesty to marry the princess to you. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the future, and the palace will still accept you as an adopted son. As long as you don''t mess around, you can often come to see me."


    "Mother, is this a mess?"


    Qin Huan smiled and took a step forward. He grabbed her hand and played with it. He leaned close to her ear and blew the heat gently.


    Zhang Yan''s body trembled, a pair of small fists were pinched in an instant, and she subconsciously wanted to draw her hand and slap him.


    But after a battle between heaven and man, he dropped his head slightly, which was obviously acquiescence.


    "Ha ha, the empress really coaxed me as a three-year-old child. Then you will be a high queen and I will be a minister. Don''t touch your hands and hug your waist like now. I''m afraid if you don''t stare at you, you''ll have to pull out and kill me?"


    Qin Huan laughed. Instead of taking a bite or two, he sat up straight.


    Secretly scolded the woman for her good calculation. After persuading herself to surrender, she can go back to the palace openly. As for pretending to die and falling into the hands of thieves, they don''t exist.


    After being accepted as an adopted son by her, I''m afraid I won''t let her handle it in the future, not now.


    "You... Are hopeless."


    Zhang Yan''s own heart was seen by him. She was angry and couldn''t speak for a moment. Her pretty face was red. Finally, she had to leave and escape.


    She really wanted to coax Qin Huan into obedience and determine his position. Then she would have the means to deal with him and make him correct.


    That''s why I don''t hesitate to let him take advantage of it now. Who ever thought that this boy was so cunning and completely different from the thinking and knowledge of his peers.


    "Don''t go, madam. Let''s discuss it again!"


    ¡­¡­


    King Qin flirted with the empress Zhang Yan leisurely in the city, but Hogg and Du Du outside the city were red in the face.


    Du Du insisted that yuetuo must have been captured, asked Haug to attack the camp outside the city immediately, besieged the city, and then asked Dourgen to send Han soldiers to attack the city.


    But Haug looked at the heavily defended camp, but he didn''t want to attack. He was worried that he would lose the eight flag warriors.


    If you don''t try, it''s hard to explain when you go back to Shengjing. After all, this group of Ming army killed thousands of eight flag warriors.


    So he sent a thousand people to try. As a result, he was not even close to the camp. He was shot dead by the other party''s bow, arrow and fire gun, injuring more than 300 people. He immediately turned around and left with the cavalry.


    Dudu didn''t say anything.


    Ten thousand cavalry really came and went in a hurry.


    Zhang Yan couldn''t help believing that the Tartars were really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and others also believed in King Qin''s words.


    After the tartar cavalry left.


    For two days in a row, Qin Huan was carrying supplies, money and grain from Tangyi County, and sent cavalry to recruit soldiers everywhere.


    Qin Huan planned to gather people and materials to Dongchang mansion. His horses were locked in a camp outside the city for defense.


    As for the reinforcement of Jinan, I really can''t do what I want.


    Zhang Yan was worried. She thought Qin Huan had robbed so much money, food, materials, horses and women. She didn''t want to fight again.


    "Thief, it''s been three days. Why don''t you rescue Jinan?"


    "What you said is light. The left wing is not better than the right. That Dourgen is not yuetuo. From the news he got back these days, he has at least 15000 real hind gold Tartars, 20000 Mongolian cavalry and 10000 Han soldiers. Don''t say that I have lost 8000 troops now. Even if I haven''t lost it, I won''t be able to get a bargain."


    "What, you killed 8000 people?" Zhang Yan stood up in shock and couldn''t see whether she was happy or sad.


    "Only five thousand people died, but the other two thousand light wounded can''t recover in a month or two. I''m afraid it won''t take half a year for the seriously injured, and many people can''t carry their knives in the future."


    Qin Huan then gnashed his teeth.


    "So what? Did you just watch the city of Jinan break down and let the Tartars kill indiscriminately? "


    Zhang Yan slumped down on the chair and said something absentmindedly. Obviously, she didn''t have much hope for Qin Huan.

 Chapter 215

    Qin Huan didn''t intend to rescue Jinan. After all, his goal of going north has been achieved. If he takes another risk, he is likely to catch himself.


    But when he learned that sun chuanting led the army to come from Julu, he immediately changed his mind.


    Decided to bluff and scare the Tartars away.


    He believed that the Tartars had lost so many people that the right-wing troops were almost wiped out. Dourgen would never dare to fight again.


    He just led the army to make a show and let Dourgen think he wanted to rescue Jinan nonstop.


    In addition, the 20000 troops led by sun chuanting in the back and the Ming army led by Gao Qiqian in the north are always creeping. Dourgen is likely to close the meeting and run away with the spoils.


    Otherwise, once entangled, people can walk away, and it''s not easy for women and robbed things to take away.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan explained that early the next morning, he took more than 10000 troops outside the city to the East.


    In addition to the three thousand wounded, five hundred women soldiers and one thousand engineers were left in the city. Except for five thousand war horses, all the others were shut into the city.


    Fortunately, Dongchang Fucheng is no smaller than an ordinary county. It can still live in a crowded place. However, due to too many materials, more than ten or twenty people live in one house.


    After all, in addition to the Chinese army, there are more than 40000 women, more than 10000 craftsmen and 2000 young people who have just defected.


    There were so many young and strong Chinese military organizations in the city. Qin Huan was not worried that someone would attack the city.


    As for the besieged city, there are a large number of water wells and grain and grass supplies in the city. So many young people can hold on for at least three or five months, enough for him to rush back for rescue.


    Qin Huan led the army. Soon, Dourgen received the news.


    Obviously, he was always paying attention to the trend of the Chinese army, and at this time, Hogg had already returned to Jinan with people.


    In these two days, although the urn of the west wall of Jinan City was broken, Dourgen and everyone didn''t expect that the garrison resistance in the city was still tenacious. Instead of collapse, they all worked hard, causing no small damage to the eight flag warriors.


    Depending on the situation, I''m afraid it won''t be completely broken in two days.


    Dourgen thought that the Ming army in Dongchang Prefecture did not dare to come to the rescue. After all, if he wanted to destroy so many eight flag warriors, his casualties must be not small. According to the consistent style of the Ming army generals, he was bound to preserve his strength, but he never expected that the other party would not only come, but also be so fast.


    "Prince Rui, give me five thousand troops and horses, and they will be unable to move." The burly aobai brush stood up with a sound like thunder, but he didn''t dare to say to destroy each other as before.


    Because at this time, everyone knew the combat effectiveness of the Ming army, and knew that if they wanted to eat each other, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    "Although you can entangle them for a period of time, what should you do if the following 20000 Ming troops come? There are also Lu Xiangsheng of Julu and the troops of Xuanfu Datong. I''m afraid they will come immediately after they arrive. "


    Dourgen murmured.


    After all, this is the hinterland of Daming. As long as there are soldiers and horses all the way to reinforce Jinan, they have not been eliminated. I''m afraid not all the soldiers and horses from other places will come at the news.


    Everyone was silent and obviously thought of this.


    "When we go south this time, we have grabbed a lot of materials, people and livestock. The top priority is to take these things and people back as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad if we are entangled by the Ming army and wait until the weather gets warmer."


    Dourgen saw that everyone was silent, so he said slowly. Obviously, he wanted to run away.


    As for the destruction of the right-wing soldiers and horses, it has nothing to do with him. Although there is some heartache for the thousands of eight flag warriors, doesn''t yuetuo and Du Du Du''s incompetence just set off his famous name of Dourgen?


    This time, the two armies went south. As a result, the right-wing fart was not found, and almost the whole army was destroyed. Even coach Yue Tuo told Daming.


    But he, Dourgen, led the left-wing army to return with a full load. The eight flag warriors almost didn''t lose much. In the future, who dares to refuse him except Huang Taiji?


    He secretly heard from yu''er that Starling''s body is getting worse day by day. It''s estimated that he can''t jump for a few days.


    Now Yue Tuo is finished, Du Du is abandoned, the second brother is old, and the fifth brother Pang gultai is dead. He hasn''t paid attention to Hogg, a stupid pig. Who can afford to carry the rivers and mountains of the Qing Dynasty except dougon?


    So he didn''t want to stay and fight with the Ming army. He naturally understood the truth that he would accept it when he saw it.


    Originally, this Jinan City, he held the idea of fighting if he could, and not if he couldn''t.


    Anyway, we don''t need the eight flag warriors to attack the city. The reason for the siege for so long is that we see that no reinforcements dare to come, so we divide troops and loot while fighting.


    The key is that the materials seized this time are still scattered in several surrounding counties. It doesn''t mean you can go. It will take several days to prepare for assembly.


    They had no objection to Dourgen''s words. If they were entangled by the Ming army, even if they took Jinan City, it would not be worth the loss.


    After fighting with the Ming army for so long, they naturally know the virtue of the generals of the Ming Dynasty. Now some people dare to take the lead in fighting. I''m afraid they don''t have to kill them in the end.


    Immediately, Dourgen ordered to start preparing for the northern withdrawal. First, he took all the materials, population and livestock of several counties to meet under the city of Jinan, and then set off together.


    Dourgen was right.


    Although all Ming armies stood still and hid in the city, they always paid attention to the situation in Jinan.


    It was exciting to learn that the right wing of Tartars was badly hit by a team of Ming army in Dongchang Fucheng, and that the team of Ming army went to Jinan nonstop.


    When he learned that the 20000 troops followed sun chuanting, he couldn''t help it any more and moved.


    The first response was the high dive that lingered in Hejian Prefecture for two months.


    Led 30000 troops finally crossed the Yellow River and entered the territory of Jinan government. Immediately, the States and counties in eastern Shandong also sent troops to Jinan under the organization of local civil servants and military generals.


    For a moment, the Tartars outside Jinan seemed to be placed there, waiting for them to pick them up.


    As expected, as he guessed, reinforcements were coming everywhere, and Dourgen became anxious and kept urging the counties to speed up.


    He can also send cavalry to intercept one or two routes, but now so many soldiers and horses are killed in Jinan Prefecture, and then they are divided to intercept, which is bound to spread the soldiers and horses too widely. I''m afraid they won''t be able to protect these materials, people and animals at that time.


    Sun chuanting only walked for two days. Xuanfu Datong and the three towns in Shanxi rushed to Julu.


    At this time, Lu Xiangsheng was like an ant on a hot pot. Sun chuanting led his troops eastward and almost couldn''t help killing them.


    But he knew that with the two thousand disabled soldiers and defeated generals in his hand, it would not play much role. He might as well stay in Julu to urge the three towns. Therefore, as soon as the three towns arrived and didn''t rest for a day, he immediately led the army eastward.

 Chapter 216

    This time, Qin Huan did not ambush day and night, nor did he march in a hurry. More than 10000 troops walked 40 miles a day under the path of cavalry.


    First, he was noticed by the other party, and he also tried to do it day and night. That is to die. Second, this time he just pretended.


    If it''s an appearance, you can''t sneak, but March openly.


    Along the way, Qin Huan saw that Dourgen did not send cavalry to intercept, nor continued to attack Jinan City, but was packing. Qin Huan immediately knew that his bluff was working.


    I could not help but speed up the March and finally arrived at the periphery of Jinan City five days later.


    At this time, in the north of Jinan City, Tartars were ready and were setting out. Looking around, they were all human and livestock carriages, and the shrill cries could not be heard.


    Aobai led with 2000 cavalry, and then there were carts loaded with materials, a full thousand. On the left of the carriage were teams of women strung by ropes, and on the right were all kinds of craftsmen and young people.


    Ten thousand Han soldiers were responsible for escorting. Abatai and Hogg led ten thousand cavalry to guard one left and one right outside. Dourgen led 8000 Tartars behind the palace.


    When Qin Huan led the army to arrive, the team was more than 20 miles long, but there were still a steady stream of carriages driving out of the camp, and countless young women, cattle and horses were driven to keep up with the army.


    Compared with yuetuo, Dourgen did return with a full load this time. Even if he did not capture Jinan, the number of men and women who could be looted reached more than 200000.


    More than 100000 cattle and horses, 500000 tons of grain, 200000 tons of grass, and countless other materials. As a result, there were not so many large carts, and many were burned.


    In the wilderness, Dourgen with 8000 cavalry lined up like that, waiting for Qin Huan''s army to come.


    Looking at each other''s army formation, it was neat and orderly. Everyone had armor and helmets, and there were more than 1000 cavalry guards on the left and right wings. In the face of nearly 10000 cavalry, they were still moving forward slowly without any sign of chaos.


    Dourgen''s eyelids also jumped.


    Other Tartars also felt that this army was not like other Ming armies, and its momentum was not under them.


    King Qin rode on his horse and commanded the battalions to move forward. While watching the cavalry opposite, he saw thousands of cavalry wearing white armor. He immediately understood that Dourgen came in person and led his white flag.


    "Stop moving!"


    There were still two miles between the two sides. Qin Huan hit his fist at once, and the army immediately tied its feet. It was obvious that he did not intend to take the initiative to attack.


    The 8000 tartar cavalry also showed no sign of charging. They would have charged long ago and would not wait for the other party to be so close.


    Dourgen came to intercept, in addition to covering the retreat of the large forces, he just wanted to see the main general of the Ming army and test the details of the other party.


    Seeing this scene, I also know that the other party is not extravagant. However, if the Qing Dynasty wants to enter the Central Plains one day, the Ming army will become the biggest stumbling block. Therefore, I know, but I still have to try today.


    So he shouted, "suksaha!"


    "The slave is here." A young man answered.


    "Take a thousand horses around the enemy array and try it. Remember, don''t rush hard."


    "Slag!"


    Immediately, suksaha chose a thousand white flags, broke away from the large army and rushed to the left. The rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs finally broke the tense atmosphere.


    On the city tower in the west of Jinan, governor Song Xuezhu, German King Zhu Youshu and others are excited at the moment.


    "Lord, reinforcements are coming."


    "That''s great. I don''t know which chief soldier came in time."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Daming had such a strong army that he dared to fight with Tartars in the wild. However, Tartars are fierce and it''s important to guard the city. Governor Zhu still told them to move closer to the city wall!"


    The king of Germany punched on the wall. With joy and some worry, he was afraid that the reinforcements outside the city could not beat the Tartars. After they were destroyed, the Tartars came to attack the city again.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Since the Tartars have withdrawn, there must be more than one reinforcements coming. In any case, they won''t attack the city again. There''s no worry about Jinan!"


    When governor Song Xuezhu finished, he was also very relieved. At the same time, he was also very surprised. When did Daming have such a strong army?


    If the other Ming army approached tens of thousands of tartar cavalry in such a leisurely manner, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be chaotic from a long distance.


    On the contrary, the fierce Tartars in the past didn''t take the initiative to kill this time, but let the Ming army press in, so they didn''t worry about the army coming to help.


    Suksaha rode a thousand horses, and Qin Huan immediately made corresponding arrangements. The rear array of the army seemed to be the weakest, but it was actually the most difficult to attack.


    Because there were hundreds of carriages, at this time, all the carriages moved sideways, a famous firearm soldier stood by with a gun, and 500 archers came from the front.


    Suksaha didn''t dare to rush straight when he saw a carriage. He just hit a marginal ball and put a wave of arrows, but he was still knocked down by fire gun and arrow rain. More than 200 rode off his horse, but only more than 100 people in the Chinese army were shot by arrows.


    If the cavalry falls off the horse with an arrow, it will be dead or alive. If the infantry doesn''t hit the face door, it won''t be fatal.


    Although the Tartar''s riding bow is an ox horn composite bow, everyone in the Chinese Army wears thick cotton clothes and a set of cotton armor. Even if it is shot through, it doesn''t go deep into the meat. Moreover, the wide cane round hat is put on his head like a shield.


    The Chinese Army''s fire gun could easily penetrate the cotton armor of the Tartars as long as it hit the Tartars within 60 steps, which was why Qin Huan was not afraid of the Tartars.


    Suksaha came back with his head pulled. Although Dourgen''s face was gloomy and scary, he didn''t scold him.


    Just now he saw clearly that when suksaha attacked the rear array, there was still no disturbance in the other party''s military array. It can be seen that this is not only a well-equipped Ming army that dares to fight and fight, but also a disciplined and well-trained Ming army.


    Such an army is the most difficult to bite. The Qi family army and the white pole soldiers were examples. Unexpectedly, he saw such a Ming army again today.


    "Send someone to shout and ask the other party''s chief General to come out and answer."


    "Listen to the Ming army opposite. My prince Rui has invited your commander out of town."


    When Qin Huan saw this again, he laughed and immediately took Cao Bianjiao out to kill him in the middle.


    He naturally knew that Dourgen would not fight, but he didn''t want to fight when all the troops were out of the camp, but he couldn''t lose in momentum.


    When Dourgen saw that the other party only came out with two horses, he also took only one warrior with him, but he was secretly happy.


    Soon the four horses were no more than fifty steps apart.


    When Dourgen saw Cao Bianjiao, he was also surprised, but when he saw the famous general next to him, he was stunned again.


    At this moment of stupidity, Cao Bianjiao bent his bow and took an arrow at one go. It was an arrow. Fortunately, Dourgen had been on guard and avoided it on one side.


    Almost at the same time, the warrior next to Dourgen also bent his bow and arrow and put an arrow at Qin Yu. King Qin also hid in a stirrup and obviously kept on guard. After all, everyone is not blind. Bows and arrows are not better than guns. It is still very difficult to make a frontal sneak attack.


    "How dare the dog tartar fight with my old Cao?"


    Cao Bianjiao saw that he didn''t succeed in an arrow and didn''t care. He immediately abandoned his bow and took a horse''s belly. He rushed up and didn''t forget to drink.


    "Don''t be crazy! Take your life! "


    The warrior beside Dourgen also grumbled violently and clapped his horse to welcome him.

 Chapter 217

    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    Nearly 20000 troops from both sides thought that after the two managers met, they would talk like a legend.


    But who ever thought that without a word, they first put a cold arrow, and then fought, which surprised the people in front of them, and then roared to cheer them up.


    They all wanted to rush up and perform in front of the two armies to show their martial courage and become famous in World War I.


    After all, on the tartar side, almost everyone has a copy of the romance of the Three Kingdoms, a slightly larger general. Ordinary Tartars have heard of it, and the Chinese army also tells battle stories every night. Everyone knows that this opportunity to become famous is rare now.


    It is true.


    Under normal circumstances, how dare the Ming army confront the Tartars face-to-face with gongs and drums in the field?


    Even if they dare to fight in the field, they will kill each other without saying a word. However, the current situation is that both sides do not want to fight, but also want to attack the enemy''s morale and improve their own morale. Therefore, this scene appears, which can only appear in the ancient battlefield.


    Qin Huan and Dourgen thought of going together almost without discussion.


    Qin Huan''s intention was to ask Cao Bianjiao to kill several of his Tartars and tell all Chinese soldiers that Tartars are not terrible. As long as they dare to fight, they can cut off their heads with the same knife.


    Dourgen wanted to show the ferocity of the warriors of the Qing Dynasty and cast a shadow on the hearts of the Ming army. The next time he met, he would be weaker in momentum.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that they were the bravest warriors of the white flag. In just one round, they were shot off by the enemy.


    Obviously, if you fight alone on the horse, the long dog has too much advantage over the long knife. You can take the other party off the horse with a shot from a distance and fly directly with great strength.


    Of course, Cao Bianjiao practiced every day. He had practiced his family gun skills for more than ten years since he was a child. If ordinary people were on high-speed horses, they would never be able to use such a long weapon.


    Although he had long seen that the other party''s general was not simple, Dourgen was still shocked. Seeing the other party running towards him, he immediately turned his horse''s head and fled with a knife. He didn''t dare to fight at all.


    Compared with Xiao Minger, face is no longer important. Although he recites the romance of the Three Kingdoms, what he admires most is not Zhang Fei, Guan Yu and other Wufu, but Cao Cao.


    "Good!"


    "The Chinese army will win!"


    "The king is mighty!"


    "General Cao is invincible!"


    More than 10000 Chinese soldiers immediately waved their weapons and roared excitedly. Qin Huan laughed even more.


    Although Dourgen was not slow, he was too close. The war horse was just starting, and Cao Bianjiao''s war horse almost didn''t stop, so he caught up with him for a moment.


    He stabbed straight at Dourgen''s back. Dourgen kept looking back and saw it. He immediately waved a knife to block it. Cao Bianjiao turned his hand over, turned his stab into a smoke, and directly hit his long knife away. Closing the gun was another fierce stab.


    Without a knife in his hand, Dourgen almost didn''t pee. He suddenly turned sideways. Although he narrowly avoided Cao Bianjiao''s shot, he was directly hit on the shoulder by a long gun drawn by the trend and fell off his horse.


    At the moment when he fell off his horse, Dourgen said something bad. At the moment of landing, he held his head in his hands and rolled several times in succession, so that he could avoid being trampled to death by the war horse.


    At this time, the Tartars had already been scared silly. Fortunately, when the warrior next to Dourgen was picked off his horse, two horses rushed up.


    Cao Bianjiao didn''t rein in the fast-moving war horse and turned to kill Dourgen. Instead, he directly met the two horsemen who rushed in front.


    When King Qin saw that Dourgen was knocked off his horse, he was overjoyed. With a clang, he pulled out his long knife, patted his horse and rushed up, ready to pick up soft persimmons.


    At the moment, Dourgen fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and his whole body seemed to be scattered. Fortunately, he was in his prime of life and had good skills. Qiang resisted the pain and got up. He was about to pick up the fallen long knife, but he found that the young general rushed up again and shouted angrily.


    "Dourgen, look how I cut you today..."


    Qin Huan had no horse or weapon, so he hit him straightly and waved a long knife at the same time.


    Like a bullfight, Dourgen clubbed his hands on his knees, bowed his waist, stared straight at the rushing horse, and rushed to his side.


    Although he escaped from the war horse, Qin Huan cut off all his helmets with a knife, and suddenly his eyes were full of Venus.


    Qin Huan is also a secret way. Unfortunately, he should practice riding and chopping.


    After running out, Le turned his horse''s head and rushed to Dourgen.


    At this time, Dourgen''s war horse ran over. Dourgen turned over and climbed onto the horse''s back. Regardless of the falling long knife and helmet, he lay on the horse''s back and ran towards his own army.


    "Touch!"


    Qin Huan fired a shot and only hit the horse in the ass. seeing that the horse didn''t fall down, he ran crazy and didn''t dare to catch up again, because the other party rushed up two more horses to meet Dourgen.


    Cao Bianjiao was beating the two Tartars down again. Seeing that he wanted to chase Dourgen, Qin Huan stopped them in time. After all, they were a little close to the other army.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dourgen, isn''t your iron cavalry of the Eight Banners invincible? Why don''t you even want a helmet and a sword now? Ha ha! "


    King Qin took his fallen helmet with a knife and ran back and forth in front of the two armies, shouting and scolding.


    Dourgen, who was embarrassed and bruised, returned to the team. He was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It was really a bargain this time. I lost my face. Even my little life was almost taken in. I lost a lot.


    The other Tartars were also furious one by one, but no one dared to ask for a war and rushed up to take back Prince Rui''s sword and helmet.


    Obviously, we all know that if we fight alone, I''m afraid it''s just the guy who can fight with the Ming General of the other party for several rounds.


    I''ve lost face just now. Now I''m still fighting in groups. The eight flag warriors are really going to be a joke.


    The Chinese Army erupted into a tsunami of cheers again. Looking at the momentum of the army, Qin Huan finally understood why he liked to fight generals in ancient times. If the other party was not 8000 cavalry but 8000 infantry, the army could kill the other party without leaving a piece of armor.


    "Dourgen, you dare not fight alone. Come and attack the array, or you''ll exchange your little jade for a sword helmet. By the way, go back and tell Huang Taiji to exchange big jade for Yue Tuo''s head."


    Qin Huan didn''t care whether the guy who had just escaped was Dourgen, nor did he worry about whether big yu''er and little yu''er were the two most beautiful flowers on the grassland. He roared at his throat and took Cao Bianjiao back to the array.


    "The Ming dog is not crazy. I went down to the Grass Valley this time and robbed more than 200000 women. I told Chongzhen children to prepare his Empress, concubines and princesses. I''ll pick them up next year."


    At this time, Dourgen calmed down and looked back. He saw that all the cars, horses, people and animals in the camp behind him had been on the road. He left a word and turned his horse''s head slowly with the cavalry.

 Chapter 218

    "King Hua, can we just do this and watch them withdraw?"


    Cao Bianjiao was murderous all over. It was obvious that he had not calmed down from the fight just now, and he also had no addiction.


    "What else can I do? Do you want to go after him? "


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good way. He was sure that Dourgen didn''t dare to fight with them. That''s why he led the army to come over. He would never do it in another place or situation.


    "But..."


    Cao Bianjiao looked at the long team of cars and horses in the distance. He was very blocked, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to do.


    Naturally, he also understood that more than 10000 of them were held together, and the Tartars were afraid to attack, but once they were hidden, the team would be destroyed by the cavalry.


    "Ah! The king has reached the extreme. The Ming army is too incompetent. But don''t worry, Bian Jiao. One day, Qin Huan will take you and the Chinese army to level the northeast. At that time, they must repay today''s debt ten times and one hundred times! "


    Qin Huan also sighed, and then gritted his teeth ferociously.


    With 20000 troops and horses, he crippled the right-wing troops and horses of Tartars, rescued tens of thousands of people, and robbed countless money, grain and materials. He has reached the limit.


    Bluff, scare the Tartars away and solve the siege of Jinan City. It''s very risky.


    After all, if Dourgen goes crazy and fights with him, their ending is no different from Lu Xiangsheng in history.


    So at the moment, it was really powerless to watch Dourgen go north with 30000 cavalry and countless people, livestock and horses.


    In this case, no tricks will work.


    Because Dourgen is now tied up because of these things. Once anyone dares to rob these things, he will definitely knock it out.


    If he was a general of the Ming army, he would not hesitate to take more than 10000 troops around to block the way of Tartars, fight for him, and rescue these captured people.


    But he is an anti thief. These more than 10000 troops are the guarantee of his safety in the north, so he can''t do that stupid thing.


    Moreover, he also saw that it would take at least 50000 well-trained Chinese troops to defeat the other party and save all the people. It would take at least 100000 troops to hit the other party. As for encirclement and annihilation, it is impossible.


    "If the order goes on, the army will advance five miles and set up camp."


    At last Qin Huan waved his hand and ordered.


    At this time, the civil servants, generals and defenders at the head of the city looked at the distant Tartars and cheered.


    "Come on, governor Song, quickly order people to remove the bricks and stones behind the city gate. The king will personally welcome the main general of the Ming army into the city!"


    The German King hurried to say hello, and the others didn''t say anything. They hurried down to prepare for it.


    Just now they could see clearly that the Ming army was in the wild and really beat the Tartars away.


    Although the corpses under the wall have been piled into a slope, and people and horses can rush up directly, as a general of Daming, naturally, he can''t step on the corpses of the people and climb over the wall. Of course, he should go through the main door.


    Qin Huan and his army drove five miles away from the city wall, then stopped and looked at the slope made of countless corpses. His face was also gloomy and terrible.


    I was going to attack directly now, or when the Tartars went further, I saw the city gate slowly opened and a large group of people swarmed out.


    Suddenly I realized that the people in the city had been besieged for so long. I''m afraid they didn''t know they were anti thieves. They took the Chinese army as the Ming army. They couldn''t help laughing, explained it, and walked up slowly with a thousand infantry.


    No wonder the people in the city will misunderstand. No one really wants to come to rescue. Jinan will be a group of anti thieves. The key is that the other party is still wearing unified clothes and complete armor. No one will doubt it.


    In this era, single barrel telescopes are rare treasures. It is impossible to see the Chinese characters on the flag clearly at such a distance. Even if you can see them clearly, you just think that the comer is a general surnamed Hua.


    No, King Qin took his men and horses to the gate of the city. King De, a group of civil and military officials and gentry and old men still had no doubt, and their faces were full of smiles.


    However, when they saw a young man riding on the horse, they were very surprised. They whispered to each other and began to inquire about each other.


    "Governor Song, is there such a young chief officer among the generals of the Ming Dynasty?"


    "This... I haven''t heard of it. I think it must be a young hero who has made meritorious service in this Qin Wang. He has just been promoted!"


    Song Xuezhu hesitated and tried to say.


    The German King nodded and didn''t ask again. It''ll be clear later.


    "Ha ha, you are the king of virtue. I didn''t expect you to meet me at the gate of the city in person. I''m really ashamed!"


    Qin Huan recognized the German King in Python robe almost at a glance. He immediately laughed and said.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Although the crowd came to meet him, the scene they imagined was that Qin Huan got off his horse, saw the German King first, then the governor, and then politely turned over. They went to the city to give a banquet.


    But who ever thought that the young general didn''t get off his horse to pay homage when he came near, and he was still laughing wildly at once, which immediately attracted the drinking and scolding of the palace guards.


    "Young general, don''t be rude. This is your highness King de. will you get off your horse and meet him soon?"


    Song Xuezhu was very anxious. He thought Qin Huan was young, frivolous and proud. He hurried forward to remind him.


    "Fart, he is king De, I am king Hua, and everyone is king. Why should I worship him?" Qin Huan said jokingly.


    This time he took such a big risk to solve the siege of Jinan and spared the German King who was to be captured by Tartars and the people and officials in the city. Naturally, he can''t do it in vain.


    Even ordinary people.


    But the king''s noble family can''t help expressing it!


    "Hua Wang?"


    All of the them are confused. It seems that there is no king Hua among many princes of the Daming!


    "Bold madman, I have never canonized any king of China since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. How dare you pretend to be a prince? What crime should you commit?" The German king shouted violently. Obviously, no one knows whether Daming has a Chinese king better than him.


    "Hua Wang? Why does it sound familiar? "


    "Fu Zun, in the Tang newspaper a while ago, it was mentioned that there was an anti thief in the south. The nickname seems to be called King Xiaohua..."


    Governor Song Xuezhu looked at Qin Huan and frowned. He muttered that he almost didn''t scratch his ears and cheeks, but he just couldn''t remember. The magistrate nearby suddenly reminded him carefully.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked. Obviously, they had heard of King Xiaohua, but they didn''t react just now. So they subconsciously stepped back and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. My king is Qin Huan, the king of China!"


    Qin Huan didn''t let them wait any longer. He looked up to the sky again and said word by word.


    "Come on, come into town... Close the door..."


    All the officials were in a panic.


    "Now I think it''s too late to close the door in the city! Take it all down for me. Whoever dares to resist will be shot to death! "


    Qin Huan shouted violently, and a thousand soldiers rushed up and caught the king of Germany and the civil and military officials and gentry in the city.

 Chapter 219

    King Qin almost effortlessly entered Jinan City. Ordinary people and soldiers didn''t even know that it was an anti thief and welcomed him.


    It was too late to know, but everyone was relieved to see that the anti thief didn''t mess up.


    Almost all the defenders in the city are servants, yard guards and young people. With the guards of the Royal Palace, there are only four or five thousand left. In the face of the anti thieves who beat all the Tartars away, they really can''t resist at all.


    He and tartar worked hard for his family, but now the anti thief said he would not kill anyone or rob ordinary people, so they all obediently handed over their weapons and went back to their homes.


    Qin Huan just collected the weapons in the city and sent 3000 people to the city to maintain law and order. Other troops were still stationed outside the west city.


    Naturally, he pressed the German King and lived directly in the palace. He drove the guards of the palace out of the city and went to collect the body with the young people in the city.


    As for officials at all levels, they did not embarrass them and asked them to go back to the Yamen to appease the people.


    In history, except that King de was weak, all the officials and generals in the city died tragically, so Qin Huan did not intend to kill again. After all, there were enough dead.


    In the hall of the palace.


    The Dewang family stood by and looked at the little anti thief king in the right position. They were all worried and complaining.


    In particular, the princess and more than a dozen side concubines, the princess''s son and concubine and other women''s dependents were trembling and empty in their hearts.


    Obviously, they have heard of King Qin''s name and the style of the Chinese army.


    I can''t help thinking that the jackals and wolves have just left, and the tigers and leopards have come again.


    "King De, look at what you have repaired in the palace, and how many beautiful concubines and maidservants you have in the palace? It''s almost unreasonable that Daming will not die. "


    Qin Huan glanced and found that there were nearly 100 beautiful women in palace clothes in the hall, who were also gnashing their teeth.


    It''s just the wives and concubines of King De, his son and his two second sons. It''s more than 100. If you count other princes in the city and servant girls in the house, I''m afraid there must be tens of thousands of women.


    The German King is not the most extravagant. Similarly, there are dozens of princes like Daming alone, and there are countless under the princes.


    These people are definitely the biggest blood sucking insects in Daming. They occupy the most fertile farmland and the most beautiful women in Daming. They live a life of drunkenness and dream of death in the palace. They not only don''t return a penny, but often bully the local people with fish and meat.


    Facing Qin Huan''s accusation, King de didn''t dare to answer.


    Qin Huan was too lazy to look at his fat belly. He waved and asked people to take him and his sons down and lock them up.


    Then he got up, came to the hall and began to look carefully at his booty. He had calculated these women for a long time.


    "If the king hadn''t led troops to rescue Jinan this time, the Tartars would have come in. According to the ferocity of the Tartars and the situation in various places, what would happen to you? I don''t need to say more!


    Therefore, it''s not too much to say that King Ben is your lifesaver. How are you going to repay him? "


    "Bah!"


    "Who Pooh? Stand up. "


    When King Qin was speaking vigorously, an inharmonious voice suddenly came from the crowd. He suddenly drank a violent sentence, and his face collapsed in an instant.


    This appearance frightened all the princesses and princesses. They quickly bowed their heads, dared not say a word, and no one stood up to admit it.


    "Hum! It seems that you don''t want to repay your kindness, do you! Well, my king will let you princesses and princesses have a long experience today. "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly and asked the female soldiers to come in and take them to the city to see the corpse.


    The corpses under the city had to be poured with hot water before they could be separated, and then they were collectively dug and buried.


    This scene made hundreds of ladies and ladies who were escorted to the head of the city faint, and the other half vomited and collapsed on the ground.


    At this time, governor Song Xuezhu and other officials were as anxious as ants on a hot pot in the governor''s Yamen. They were almost ready to cry without tears, but they were helpless.


    Two days later.


    Sun chuanting''s 20000 Qin troops came first. Lao sun was relieved to see that the Tartars had withdrawn.


    It was found that the Chinese army entered the city again and almost fainted, but they had to stay far away. They were also afraid to pursue the Tartars and fight the Chinese army.


    In the next three days, more than 20000 people and horses rushed to the city of Jinan. It was not until the fourth day that Lu Xiangsheng arrived with more than 20000 troops, and Gao Qiqian also entered Texas with troops and horses.


    At one time, Guangji Nanfu gathered 100000 Ming troops.


    At this time, Dourgen took a large army to Yucheng, and only walked 150 miles for six days.


    Dourgen was also a little anxious to see more and more Ming troops. However, fortunately, the team of Ming troops that he feared most had not moved under the city of Jinan.


    So I had to keep urging to speed up, but with so many people and livestock, the cart was full, and the ice and snow, I couldn''t get up at all, but I left countless bodies all the way.


    Qin Huan occupied the west of Jinan. Sun chuanting had to camp in the north of the city. Lu Xiangsheng''s arrival led to overcrowding in the north of the city, and food and grass were almost in short supply.


    After finding out the situation, Lu Xiangsheng also had some difficulties.


    I don''t know whether to fight Qin Huan to recover Jinan City or chase the Tartars.


    "What are those anti thieves doing in the city these days?"


    The coach is in the big account.


    Lu Xiangsheng looked at sun chuanting who came first.


    "Governor song came out once. According to him, the anti thieves in the city didn''t rob, burn and kill. They didn''t even control the Yamen. They just controlled the city wall and King De''s house." Sun chuanting smiled bitterly.


    "Oh? What about governor Song? Why didn''t you see it? " Lu Xiangsheng glanced at the generals and civil servants in the account.


    "Back again."


    "Ah! Did he get away from the thief? "


    "Not so, but after the anti thief entered the city, he did not imprison the civil and military officials in the city." Sun chuanting quickly explained.


    Although Lu Xiangsheng was surprised at the speech, he also understood the meaning of the gang of anti thieves, that is, they will not occupy Jinan City, but the Ming army outside the city has too much self-protection.


    He was still impressed by the gang of anti thieves and the Xiaohua king, and even had a slight favor.


    Finally, after weighing the pros and cons, Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting decided to clean up the Tartars first.


    For one thing, the Chinese army has no harm for the time being. Once they fight at this time, maybe the Tartars will kill back. After all, the elite of Daming are all in Jinan mansion.


    Second, the high diving army is in Texas. If they don''t press it in time, let alone leave these Tartars, I''m afraid not even the 30000 high diving army will be defeated.


    Once they press on, they will form a potential of flanking attack. 100000 troops are enough to inflict heavy losses on Tartars near Texas, or even encircle and annihilate them.


    As for whether the Chinese army will take advantage of the fire, although they are worried, from the performance of the Chinese Army going north, they would rather believe in the Chinese army than Tartars.


    So the next day, they took the army to detour to Dezhou from left to right, and contacted Gao Qi near Dezhou to deploy defense along the Yellow River canal.


    Lu Xiangsheng led Xuanfu, Datong and Shanxi, plus two governor''s standard camps and his own 2000 disabled and defeated generals, a total of 22000 people and horses, circuitous from the south.


    In addition to his 20000 new troops, sun chuanting led more than 30000 troops from various states and counties in eastern Shandong, circuitous from the north.

 Chapter 220

    "King Hua, the army outside the city got up and pulled out of the stronghold this morning."


    In the spacious and luxurious study of the palace, Cao Bianjiao came in and reported that his eyes were quite complex. It was obvious that he had been tangled these days.


    "Oh! I did not mistake Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting. Where did the army go? " Qin Huan put down his brush and asked.


    "It''s divided into two ways, one to the north and the other to the West. It should be a circuitous encirclement." Cao Bianjiao took back his eyes and replied.


    "Hehe, it seems that they still expect me to catch up and surround them. The abacus is good."


    Qin Huan smiled and immediately guessed their thoughts.


    "King Hua, let''s catch up. This time we can definitely encircle and annihilate the Tartars under Dezhou City and save the people." Cao Bianjiao looked forward to the Tao.


    "No hurry!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand, then stared at him with a smile and said, "change Jiao, are you blaming me for breaking my promise and Taking Jinan City? Hehe, you saw it at that time. They opened the gate to welcome me in, so it was not an attack. "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cao Bianjiao opened his mouth and was speechless, because they opened the gate themselves, as Qin Huan said.


    After a long silence, he asked again in a deep voice, "I don''t know what king Hua plans to do with his royal highness and son of Germany?"


    As for the princess and princess, he did not ask. According to the consistent style of the Chinese army, he knew without asking.


    "I was going to kill King de and his son, but in order not to embarrass Jiao, King Ben decided to let them go."


    Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Sure enough, Cao Bianjiao was moved by the speech, and even gave birth to a feeling that scholars died for their confidants, and his heart hesitated even more.


    He didn''t know that Qin Huan didn''t intend to kill the German King, because once he killed Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting, he would fight with the Chinese army, and finally let the Tartars sit for the benefit of fishermen.


    After all, once King de dies, Lu Xiangsheng and they can''t get rid of their relationship.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Huan only waited for three days in Jinan City. He just finished processing the pile of bodies under the wall, so he took the army to Dezhou and prepared to fish in troubled waters.


    He will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Now Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army is close to the destruction of the whole army, with 10000 strong troops in hand. Where can he go in this world?


    Even Tartars dare not fight with him, not to mention those selfish mobs in the Ming army.


    As for Jinan City, he did not intend to occupy it for a long time.


    I also considered taking Shandong as the foundation, but finally gave up.


    Because once he occupied Shandong, it was tantamount to cutting off the lifeline of Daming. Chongzhen either gathered all his troops to fight with him, or moved his capital to Nanjing.


    No matter which kind, it is extremely disadvantageous to him now. If the two sides fight hard, they will only buy Tartars in vain.


    Moving the capital to Nanjing, the mess in the north will undoubtedly fall on him.


    So it''s better to let Chongzhen continue to support in Beijing. He went to the south to develop and accumulate strength.


    After all, now he has what he wants, he is short of a territory.


    This time, in addition to empty Prince De''s house, the other big families didn''t search, but asked them to hand over their concubines and servant girls.


    Anyway, they can''t keep it. Maybe the Tartars will be cheap again next year and later. They might as well take them away by themselves.


    Qin Huan only sent a thousand female soldiers and the young men he had just recruited to escort the king of Germany''s family and more than 20000 women, as well as hundreds of carts of materials back to Dongchang mansion.


    Two thousand young people are the people who survived near Jinan City. Their families died miserably at the hands of Tartars.


    Nowadays, being single, he hates not only Tartars, but also officials who do not act. Therefore, King Qin joined the army without hesitation as soon as he struck the gong to recruit troops.


    Governor Song Xuezhu and other civil servants were anxious to see the king''s family taken away, but there was nothing to do. Fortunately, the thief said that he just detained the king for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Dourgen had reached Pingyuan county. When he learned that Qin Huan and his army had also caught up, he was surprised and angry, and scolded angrily.


    Because Lu Xiangsheng has rushed to en County in the west of Pingyuan county with his army.


    Sun chuanting also arrived at Linyi in the West.


    In addition, the Ming army in Lingxian County, north of Texas, was only dozens of miles away from Pingyuan county. Qin Huan caught up with him and was really surrounded on all sides.


    Dourgen was surprised and angry because he had found out the details of the Chinese army and knew that the other party was not the Ming army at all, but the anti thief, so he was sure that the other party would not catch up.


    On the contrary, Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting were very happy. They didn''t expect that Xiaohua Wang Guo really caught up.


    The reason why they didn''t pursue directly, but detoured from left to right, was to hint that Qin Huan also caught up and left him a way.


    This is bound to be a great war, so unified deployment arrangements must be made.


    As the governor of the world''s reinforcements, Lu Xiangsheng is in en county. Naturally, a group of general soldiers will come to en County for a meeting, including Gao Qiqian and sun chuanting.


    However, in order to prevent being intercepted and killed by Tartars at night, all the leaders went all the way around and brought enough confidants.


    Now in the county government hall.


    Lu Xiangsheng sat in the first place with a high spirited face, which was no longer the same as when he was surrounded by a giant deer.


    Gao Qiqian, the supervisor of the army, and sun chuanting, the governor of the five provinces, sat on both sides, one left and one right, followed by the chief soldiers of the towns in order of seniority, and finally the deputy chief soldiers. As for those below the deputy chief soldiers, they were not qualified to come to the meeting at all.


    When you look around, there are almost half of the chief military officers of Daming, including Wang Pu, the chief military officer of Datong, Yang Guozhu, the chief military officer of Xuanfu, the chief military officer of Shanxi, Liu Zeqing, and Zu Kuan, the deputy chief military officer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at this time, the Tartars have been surrounded by more than 100000 troops in Pingyuan county. This is a heaven given opportunity. We must finish the first battle this time. The governor''s ugly words are ahead of us. If anyone dares to fear the enemy and does not respect the military order in this battle, it is no wonder that the governor cuts first and then plays!"


    Lu Xiangsheng finished and slapped the Shang''s sword on the desk. With a solemn face, he obviously understood the temperament of these generals.


    "Obey the order of the supervisor!"


    All the generals were in a hurry to hold their fists together, but their eyes were turning around and calculating.


    "Governor Lu, what''s the matter with the anti thief? Are you telling me? If so, why not come to the meeting? " Gao Qiqian asked with a male duck''s voice. Everyone also looked at Lu Xiangsheng.


    After all, we all know that it was the gang of anti thieves who forcibly crippled the right-wing army of Tartars and were the first to kill Jinan, otherwise there would be no such good situation today.


    Lu Xiangsheng was a little embarrassed. He wanted to surrender, but the other party didn''t buy it at all.


    I didn''t know for a moment whether the other party really didn''t want to surrender or wanted to bargain.


    So after thinking for a while, he said ambiguously: "I''m appealing to you, but I haven''t settled yet. If it''s not too high, you can rest assured that the anti thief will never join hands with the Tartars, which I can guarantee."


    "Governor Lu should hurry up. Now the war is imminent. It''s really unreasonable and worrying that such anti thieves are mixed in the army."


    "Yes, if they sneak attack at a critical time, it will have to be a bad event."


    Everyone nodded frequently. In fact, they wanted Lu Xiangsheng to recruit quickly, and then let the gang of anti thieves take the lead.


    "Well, you may rest assured that the governor has his own opinion on this matter!"


    Lu Xiangsheng obviously didn''t want to say more about it. He quickly waved his hand and then issued a battle order.


    In fact, it is very simple. Three days later, all troops and horses marched into Pingyuan county at the same time, fighting steadily and supporting each other.


    Naturally, the north road is co-ordinated by Jian Jun Gao Qiqian, the east road is controlled by sun chuanting, and the west road is headed by Lu Xiangsheng himself. As for Qin Huan on the South Road.


    Lu Xiangsheng finally gritted his teeth and decided to send a confidant to run quietly.

 Chapter 221

    As soon as Qin Huan and his army arrived in Yucheng, two messengers came at the same time. It was obvious that although King Qin had few troops, he became a delicious pastry for a time.


    "What did Lu Xiangsheng send you for? Say well first, don''t speak if you want to surrender, otherwise don''t blame the king for beating you out! "


    Qin Huan looked at the literati under the hall and said slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The middle-aged scholar''s name was Xu Jianghua. Seeing Qin Huan''s attitude, he had to hold back those words and said, "my governor invites you to march at the same time in three days to avoid being broken by Tartars."


    "Hum, he Lu Xiangsheng is brave enough to invite me as an anti thief. Aren''t you afraid that Chongzhen will punish him for collaborating with the enemy?" Qin Huan smiled.


    Xu Jianghua turned his eyes in his heart. If not, would he sneak in and pretend?


    Not even a letter. Even if it''s accidentally spread, it''s groundless, so I don''t worry at all.


    "Go back and tell your governor that he can''t control when the king wants to March, but he can rest assured that the king will never join hands with the Tartars or let the Tartars walk away from the south. Let him just let go and have the courage!"


    Qin Huan didn''t want to talk to him. After all, there was another messenger waiting. He waved his hand and said.


    Xu Jianghua seemed to have guessed that Qin Huan would say so. He was not surprised. After nodding, he asked again, "what do you think of the current war situation?"


    "Is that what your governor asked you to ask?" Qin Yu picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    "Good." Xu Jianghua did not deny it.


    "The king will give you some advice."


    "All ears."


    Xu Jianghua''s face twitched. He secretly said that the thief really didn''t know how to write the word shame. He didn''t know what modesty was.


    "Tell your governor that if you want to hit the Tartars hard, you can''t worry. You''d better fight steadily and slowly encircle them until February, March, or even April and may. At that time, the rivers in the north and south of Pingyuan county will thaw, and a decisive battle will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Qin Huan said that Xu Jianghua was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the little thief thought of it with the governor.


    It''s true that the hero thinks alike. The thief is really not simple and did not delay. He hugged his fist and left in a hurry.


    Qin Huan then ordered another messenger to come in. Although he was also a middle-aged scholar, Qin Huan didn''t look good this time.


    Cold hum: "come on, what did Dourgen send you for? If you dare to talk nonsense, today the king said he would cook you alive. "


    Compared with Xu Jianghua''s calmness, he was much more frightened. Now he heard King Qin say such cruel words as soon as he met, and a layer of fine sweat came out on his forehead.


    Fortunately, King Qin doesn''t look as scary as Zhang Fei and Li Kui, otherwise he might faint on the spot.


    Qiang stabilized his mind, smiled and arched his hand: "I''m surnamed Wu. I''ve seen King Hua. It''s the so-called war between the two armies and don''t kill envoys. Although King Hua is young, he is a hero. How can he lose his reputation for the next unknown little man?"


    "Hum! The king hates traitors like you the most in his life. Why does the king cook a dog? " Qin Huan stared at him with a murderous face.


    When the messenger surnamed Wu heard the speech, his back was wet. He didn''t dare to be wordy at all. He quickly said, "King Hua, Prince Rui of my family sent a villain this time to send King Hua a great wealth."


    "Ha ha, Yue Tuo and the bones of more than 6000 Tartars are not cold yet. He Dourgen will give me a great wealth again. Is it true that he is willing to give little yu''er to our king to warm the bed and rub his feet?"


    The scholar surnamed Wu did not dare to answer him, but said solemnly: "as the saying goes, there is no normal military situation and the water is impermanent. Now the elite of Daming are almost concentrated here. If King Hua is willing to join hands with my Lord, then my Lord will only take away the robbed money, grain, materials, people, animals and animals, but king Hua can get the world, isn''t it a great wealth?


    On the contrary, if King Hua helps the Ming army, my Lord can leave with his cavalry. However, at that time, I''m afraid the 100000 Ming army will immediately turn around and encircle King Hua?


    So now the two sides will benefit from cooperation and harm from division. I wonder if King Hua thinks so? "


    "Hum! What a sharp mouth! "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, but his face sank unconsciously. He was silent before he said, "it''s not impossible to join hands. You can take food, livestock and other materials away, but women must stay."


    "This..."


    The scholar surnamed Wu was overjoyed when he saw Qin Huan''s agreement, but he was a little embarrassed about his conditions. After all, it was nearly 100000 women.


    Finally, he had to say, "I can''t decide this. I need to go back and tell my Lord before I can reply to King Hua."


    "What are you standing for? Get out of here! " Qin Huan waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Pingyuan county.


    At this time, Dourgen had stopped with the army, and all the prisoners rushed to the county city. After hearing the report from the people sent, he agreed without hesitation.


    "Prince Rui, do we really want to join hands with the Xiaohua king? Han people are always cunning. I don''t think it''s reliable! "


    Haug frowned, and the others nodded frequently.


    "You don''t need to remind me of this. It doesn''t matter whether it''s reliable or not. The important thing is to stabilize the gang of anti thieves now. Otherwise, once they join hands with the Ming army, they may not really return empty handed this time."


    Dourgen waved his hand. Although there were many other Ming armies, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. There was no one to take the lead. Who dared to face the iron cavalry of the Qing Dynasty?


    If Xiaohua Wang is really willing to join hands, it is naturally a good thing. Even if he is not willing, he believes he will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and will never take the lead.


    As long as the anti thieves don''t take the lead, he is sure to defeat the Ming army and return to the pass with these booty.


    As for those women, when they defeated the Ming army, has the final say left him?


    What Dourgen didn''t know was that Qin Huan had the same calculation as him, that is, he also wanted to stabilize him first, fearing that he would leave directly under the wall.


    Because once so, even if the Chinese army is not afraid of the 100000 Ming army, most of them can''t grab the material population.


    So for Qin Huan, the most ideal result was that the Tartars and the Ming army had a bitter fight, and both sides lost.


    Then he took the opportunity to rob the population, horses, food and materials, and then kill some Tartars to be the final winner, so as to draw a perfect end to this northward journey.


    So when the messenger went back and came to Yucheng County again, he agreed without hesitation.


    He also seriously planned with the messenger how to sneak attack the Ming army at that time. As a result, he came and went three or four times, and finally finalized the final plan.


    meanwhile.


    The three-way men and horses of the Ming army also began to slowly press towards Pingyuan county from three sides.


    It''s only ten miles a day. The towns are huddled together. They are only twenty miles apart. They support each other and fight steadily. They almost carry the horse stakes.


    Under the command of two famous officials, Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting, the army was in good order without any mistakes, but king Qin in the South always stayed in Yucheng.


    This makes Dourgen more determined about his guess, and he is more reluctant to leave these things behind and return empty handed.


    So they constantly sent cavalry to attack, trying to find each other''s loopholes, start all the way from the weakest, and then break them one by one.


    But this time, it was not Yang Ho and Wang Huazhen who unified the army, but Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting, two capable ministers in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Even the high dive of the North Road had to march according to Lu Xiangsheng''s instructions. After all, he was not stupid. He still knew his level.


    Once something goes wrong on his side, the tartar is bound to start from him.

 Chapter 222

    The Tartars who entered the customs and looted were besieged by the Imperial Army in Pingyuan County, and spread all over the north in almost a short time.


    For a time, the whole country was excited, and countless soldiers and horses rushed to Pingyuan county. Even the military officers of the guard station all over the country wanted to make war achievements with their soldiers and horses.


    Chongzhen in the capital was really like taking a roller coaster. His heart just fell to the bottom of the valley jumped up again.


    Fortunately, Chongzhen was already very strong or used to it. If he had changed other emperors, he would have been tortured to death.


    Chongzhen, the most painful and sad emperor in history, claimed to "shut up!"


    Dourgen drank violently. After everyone was quiet, he patted the table and said, "send someone to Yucheng County again. If the Xiaohua king really doesn''t want to join hands, we''ll burn things and leave."


    Obviously, Dourgen finally chose to give up the booty and save the eight flag warriors. He also knew that he could not delay any more, so he made a final test.


    But king Qin wanted to delay again.


    However, he also knew that he was perfunctory, so he asked Dourgen to send a thousand ladies to show his sincerity. As soon as the people arrived, he immediately detoured back to Lu Xiangsheng to make a sneak attack.


    At the same time, Lu Xiangsheng also sent someone. There was no way. Now it was a critical moment. If Qin Huan didn''t March to block the loophole in the south, the tartar would really leave.


    Obviously, both Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting, like Qin Huan, also saw that Dourgen was hesitant and reluctant to give up those things, so they took advantage of this and stewed slowly.


    But no matter how slow the stew is, the water is a little hot now. If you don''t cover the lid, the frog will jump away.


    Qin Huan''s Chinese army is undoubtedly the cover. It can''t be covered early or late. It must be just right, and the cover must be strong.


    "Go back and tell your governor that he will speed up the progress in the future. The king will build the plank road in the open and hide the Chencang in the dark. He will divide his troops in two ways. One is empty and the other is real, and surround the Tartars under the plain city."


    "This... Please tell me which way is empty and which way is real?" Xu Jianghua frowned and asked again.


    "You just need to bring the king''s words to Lu Xiangsheng. He will naturally understand that the road is empty and the road is real." Qin Huan waved his hand and didn''t bother to explain to him.


    "All right!"


    Xu Jianghua smiled bitterly and understood that although the Xiaohua king was young, he was also a master of art of war like the supervisor and liked to show off.


    Without hesitation, Dourgen immediately ordered aobai to lead two thousand horses and carry one thousand women to Yucheng.


    Anyway, he can''t take these women with him. If the other party still stands still after accepting these women, he will leave without hesitation.


    "Go back and tell Dourgen that in order to confuse the Ming army, the king decided to build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes. He divided his troops in two ways, one for reality and the other for emptiness. At that time, the Ming army will be caught off guard."


    King Qin personally checked it and confirmed that all the women sent were the wives of large families. He was very happy, so he waved his hand.


    Even the scholar Xu Jianghua couldn''t understand the meaning of King Qin, not to mention the boar skin of aobai. He said impatiently, "what''s false and real? To be clear, do you want to join hands? "


    "If you don''t understand, go away and tell Dourgen, and he will understand." Qin Huan roared.


    "You..." Ao Bai was angry and immediately stared at a pair of ox eyes, holding his hand on the handle of the knife, looking like he was going to eat people.


    "Why, do you still want to give your head?"


    Qin Huan smiled.


    Cao Bianjiao immediately patted his horse and came up.


    Aobai stared at Cao Bianjiao for a long time. Finally, with a cold hum, he turned his horse''s head and left with the cavalry.


    After they took Qin Huan''s words back, Lu Xiangsheng and Dourgen knew what they meant, but they didn''t know which way was empty and which way was real.


    Naturally, they knew that they were beaten to death, but Qin Huan recruited thousands of new soldiers in Yucheng County.


    The day after aobai left, the Chinese army was divided into two, five thousand on one way, circuitous to the northwest and about ten thousand on the other way, and pushed directly north.


    Both armies are mixed with veterans and recruits, which makes Dourgen and Lu Xiangsheng have a headache. It''s hard to tell whether Qin Huan wants to sneak attack the Ming army with the Tartars or surround the Tartars with the Ming army.


    Finally, Lu Xiangsheng decided to gamble with the performance of the Chinese Army going north. No matter the 5000 Chinese Army around behind him, he directly ordered all troops to March quickly.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Dourgen also decided to gamble. If he lost another 5000 cavalry for those material population, he would not do it.


    But if we can eliminate all the elite of the 100000 Ming army here and bring these things back, it will be completely worth it.


    And he believed that Qin Huan, as an anti thief, must also want to destroy 100000 elite of the Ming army here. It''s a big deal that he would do it first. Otherwise, even if he was defeated and left, the Ming army would turn around and encircle them.


    As for whether Qin Huan had accepted the court''s offer, he was not worried. He must be ambitious from what he had learned and the performance of King Xiaohua these days.


    Maybe they both have the same ambition and ambition. Although Dourgen only met Qin Huan, he felt what kind of character Qin Huan was.

 Chapter 223

    The Ming army, Tartars, anti thieves and nearly 200000 troops and horses from the three sides converged in a 50 mile radius near this small county in the plain.


    Surprisingly, it was the weakest anti thief who decided the outcome of the battle.


    Even the rhythm of the whole battlefield was in Qin Huan''s hands from the beginning.


    This makes both Dourgen and Lu Xiangsheng depressed, but there is nothing to do.


    At this time, Lu Xiangsheng finally saw Qin Huan''s evil and knew that Hong Chengchou was not wronged at all.


    Qin Huan not only hurt the right wing of Tartars, but also almost controlled the rhythm and dominance of the whole northern battlefield. He was always invincible, even the famous generals in ancient times.


    I''m afraid sun chuanting was the most depressed, because he led 20000 troops to the north with Qin Huan at the same time, but he was really ashamed to see what others did and what he did.


    It was true. When Qin Huan and his 10000 troops arrived 20 miles south of Pingyuan County, Dourgen and Lu Xiangsheng''s hearts were pounding.


    Almost the first time he sent someone to the door and wanted Qin Huan to do it first.


    Because Qin Huan didn''t do it, no one could guess his real intention.


    "Go back and tell Dourgen that Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting are not simple people. They can''t wait. At this time, whoever moves first will suffer. You don''t lack food, and my king doesn''t lack food. But more than 100000 people and horses of the Ming army will be short of food in less than one month. At that time, the military will be in chaos. It''s not too late to start again."


    Qin Huan waved his hand.


    The messenger had to leave reluctantly.


    Then Qin Huan called Xu Jianghua in and said, "go back and tell Lu Xiangsheng that it''s impossible for him to do it first. If he doesn''t do it, it depends on who can afford it."


    "My governor said that if King Hua is willing to take the lead and attack the Tartars, he will play the imperial court at that time..."


    "Come on, hit it with a random stick!"


    Before Xu Jianghua finished speaking, King Qin burst into a drink and suddenly several big men rushed in.


    Seeing this, Xu Jianghua had to escape in embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big account.


    Dourgen''s face was gloomy and frightening, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hogg could not help but stand up and scolded: "the little bastard is clearly teasing us. It''s better to burn the county and break through from the north. I don''t believe those mobs can block my iron cavalry of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Yes, that little bastard has no good intentions at all. He shouldn''t have waited for a long time, and he won''t be surrounded now."


    "What are you arguing about? That Xiaohua Wang just wants us to fight with the Ming army first, and then sit and reap the benefits of fishermen, but what he said is also right. We have food and drink. What if we wait another month? "


    Dourgen drank violently. Although the Ming army surrounded them near the county seat, they didn''t dare to move forward. Their more than 30000 cavalry can still cross back and forth, and there are 10000 Han soldiers who can break through at any time, which is his strength.


    Dourgen is not to blame for his arrogance, but it is true that all Ming armies are unwilling to move forward after advancing 20 miles away from the county seat.


    After all, if we go any further, the Tartars will jump over the wall.


    At this time, Lu Xiangsheng glanced at the generals in the tent, and his face was very angry.


    More than 100000 troops did not dare to take the initiative to fight all the way.


    "If anyone dares to take the lead, the governor will play his majesty and seal him as a general of Pinglu."


    Everyone closed their eyes and nose, pretending not to hear.


    They are not fools. Now the Tartars have become trapped animals. Whoever takes the lead, the Tartars are bound to break through from where. At that time, there will be absolutely no soldiers and horses.


    "Governor Lu, did you recruit those anti thieves? Today, I''ll give you a definite answer! "


    "Yes!"


    He dived high and looked at Lu Xiangsheng at the male duck''s throat, and the others looked at him again.


    "Let''s talk about this later. When you go back, you should strictly guard against it. You can''t neglect it. Those who violate the military law are engaged in it!"


    Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand.


    When they saw that he had no generals and no more questions, they all left with fists.


    "Alas!"


    When only Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting were left in the big account, they both sighed together, helpless in their hearts.


    Both of them are people who know about military affairs. Naturally, they understand that a knife must have a sharp point. Similarly, the army should have an elite to take the lead in the attack in order to go all the way.


    At this time, although they had more than 100000 troops, they did not have such a force to take the lead.


    Not everyone can be competent. Once there are fewer soldiers or insufficient combat effectiveness, they will not play a leading role, but will lead to the great defeat of the whole army.


    This is also the reason why Lu Xiangsheng did not dare to randomly point out the generals.


    "If the Tianxiong army of the governor had not suffered heavy losses, how could it be so passive now?"


    Lu Xiangsheng hit the table with a fist and said angrily.


    "Alas! If the new army training time of our supervisor was still short and lacked practical training, would it be so easy for the Xiaohua king? " Sun chuanting couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It seems that we have to convince the Xiaohua king! Otherwise, we can only march all the way at the same time and give it a go. "


    "That''s the only way, but marching all the way at the same time can''t compare with static braking after all! Especially if the other side is still cavalry. "


    Sun chuanting sighed.


    If there are tens of thousands of elite who take the lead in attacking and trapping the enemy, the rest can defend the stronghold first. After the killing troops and Tartars are hanged together, they will attack on all sides. They will get twice the result with half the effort.


    On the contrary, if you attack at the same time, you will lose the shelter of the camp. At that time, the Tartars can break through all the way at will. I''m afraid it''s not very difficult to stop according to the situation of each town.


    So in the next two days, Lu Xiangsheng almost tried his best, but he didn''t go in person and wanted Qin Huan to take the lead.


    But who ever thought that the war was imminent? In this critical period, King Qin even began to recruit troops again, which made Lu Xiangsheng and Dourgen almost spew out a mouthful of old blood.


    Town generals are also speechless to the extreme, but they dare not learn from others'' leisurely recruitment and training.


    People have that strength and know that Tartars will never dare to break through from the south, so they are so confident and fearless,


    But they didn''t have that confidence. Maybe when Tartars ran to their defensive area, they suddenly killed and were ready to break through, so they had to be busy strengthening the camp and didn''t dare to relax at all.


    King Qin is really busy recruiting troops.


    Now he doesn''t lack anything. When he comes here, he naturally wants to recruit the surviving young boys. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry. Lu Xiangsheng and Dourgen don''t fight. It depends on who can delay who.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Xiangsheng and Dourgen would unite to kill him first. As long as this didn''t happen, he wouldn''t worry at all.


    This is the advantage of holding a strong army. Even if Dourgen wanted to cook him, he would never run to him when breaking through.

 Chapter 224

    Time flies. In an instant, it has come to the end of the first month of the 12th year of Chongzhen. The weather in the north not only shows no signs of warming, but also has a heavy snow.


    There are millions of refugees in Kaifeng Prefecture who have received relief from the Chinese army, and only tens of thousands of people have died of starvation and freezing. However, in the Henan Prefecture next door, since Sun chuanting left, the situation has gradually begun to get out of control again.


    Officials from all over the country began to do their best again, filling their own pockets. They changed from two porridge meals a day to one meal, from one bowl to half bowl, from 20% fine grain to 80% coarse grain to all coarse grain.


    As a result, the money and food that could have lasted for several months has bottomed out, and the gentry everywhere are not fools. Seeing this situation, they are not willing to donate money and food at all.


    After only one day''s porridge, millions of refugees fried the pot, and all States and counties had to close the city gate again, which made the victims completely desperate and crazy.


    For a time, there were scenes of victims attacking Zhuang Bao, a big family in the county, and the whole Henan government was in a mess.


    This made Chuang Wang, who had lain in the mountains for half a year, finally saw the opportunity and killed him without hesitation.


    Although there are only a dozen or so riders and hundreds of people under his command, he can''t stand his fame and rich experience.


    Under the organization of Chuangwang, Lushi County in the West was finally broken by refugees, and Chuangwang Li Zicheng took this opportunity to recruit tens of thousands of troops again, and then killed them nonstop to another county.


    In a short period of half a month, there were tens of thousands of mercenaries in the lower three cities, which had a great potential to sweep the whole Henan government.


    The urgent reports from various places also flew to the capital like snowflakes, which made Chongzhen angry and anxious. He immediately ordered Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting to eliminate the Tartars in the encirclement as soon as possible, and then went south to suppress the thieves without further delay.


    At this time, the three parties have been facing off in Pingyuan County for more than half a month, and it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Dourgen saw that the weather had not warmed up, but it snowed again. He didn''t want to break through first. He wanted to wait for the Ming army to do it first. Not to mention now, he was unwilling to break through like this.


    Lu Xiangsheng was not sure. He was worried that the rash attack would destroy the good situation. He was not sure. He might as well continue to strengthen the camp siege.


    However, with more and more soldiers and horses coming, the food and grass in each town are almost in trouble. The nearby state capital has been raided by Tartars, and there is no way to raise food and grass at all.


    Even Jinan City has no surplus food. After all, it has been besieged for two months and can''t go out. This makes Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting worry about their hair.


    They both had the idea of borrowing food from Qin Huan. Finally, they had to ask the imperial court for food, but what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t ask for food, but imperial edicts.


    Both Chongzhen and the court lords had great opinions on their delay in fighting.


    In their view, the Tartars have been surrounded by groups, and more than 100000 people should rush into mass action to encircle and annihilate the Tartars in one fell swoop.


    It''s not like this. It''s unreasonable to ask the imperial court for food when food and grass are poor!


    Qin Huan didn''t do it. Lu Xiangsheng had planned to continue the siege until the river thawed, or the Tartars took the initiative to break through, but now he knows he can''t drag on.


    It''s called a suffocation in my heart!


    One of the three men and horses is an anti thief and the other is a robber. They are in the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty, but now, as officers and soldiers, they can''t survive first. How ironic is this?


    Finally, Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting agreed and decided to discuss with Qin Huan again. If the Chinese army still didn''t want to start first, they had to attack at the same time.


    The Chinese army camp, 20 miles south of the county seat, kept shouting and practicing, including infantry and cavalry.


    These days, the Chinese Army recruited another 20000 recruits in Dongchang mansion and Jinan mansion, of which 10000 stayed in Dongchang mansion, while the other 10000 were transferred to the plain with the food and grass escorted by female soldiers.


    Similarly, Qin Huan did not forget to reinforce the camp these days.


    Eight camps were set up, the first five and the last three, and the area 20 miles wide to the south of Pingyuan county was sealed off.


    In front of the camp, there are not only horse stakes, but also a one meter high ice wall piled up with snow, which is as solid as gold.


    Compared with the other towns of the Qiming army, the south where the Tartars are the least able to break through, but the defense is the tightest and strongest.


    In the big account.


    Qin Huan stared at Xu Jianghua in surprise.


    "Are you really going to run out of food?"


    "To be honest with King Hua, the army has only three days'' food at most, and your majesty has ordered to urge it." Xu Jianghua said with a wry smile.


    "All right! Go back and tell Lu xiangshengming that the king of Japan will take the lead in launching an attack. Whether he can seize the opportunity to hit the Tartars depends on his own ability. "


    Qin Huan was silent for a long time and nodded.


    "Is Hua Wang serious?" Xu Jianghua was overjoyed and excited. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Whether it''s true or not will be known tomorrow. Go back and let your governor prepare." Qin Huan waved.


    "OK, I''ll go back and tell the supervisor."


    Xu Jianghua hurried out of the camp and returned to the West camp.


    This time, he didn''t hold much hope, and the supervisor didn''t hold much hope either. Who thought that Xiaohua Wang suddenly changed his attitude. Although his heart was full of doubts, he also knew that now was not the time to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "King Hua, do we really want to take the lead in the fight?"


    As soon as Xu Jianghua left, Niu Jinxing flashed out and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Well, otherwise, the virtue of the Ming army. If I don''t take the lead, let alone hurt the Tartars and hurt both sides, I''m afraid I won''t always save my strength and let the Tartars leave easily."


    Qin Huan said with a disdain on his face. For a while, he had a thorough understanding of the urination of the generals of the Ming Dynasty.


    Not to mention Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting, even if sun wubai gets up, he has to call them uncle.


    "But in this way, our army is bound to suffer heavy losses! Then... "


    Niu Jinxing whispered, with some worry on his face. At this moment, he really couldn''t understand the young king above.


    "Hehe, do you think the king will attack the tartar cavalry foolishly?" Qin Huan smiled.


    "What does Hua Wang want?" Niu Jinxing was really confused this time.


    "Mr. Niu, think about what we are doing in addition to recruiting and training troops and strengthening the camp these days?"


    "Still... Still building a ladder, is king Hua going to attack the city tomorrow?" Niu Jinxing suddenly realized and looked shocked.


    "Yes, ha ha, Mr. Niu still thinks that our Chinese army will suffer heavy losses?" Qin Huan nodded, stared at him and smiled.


    "Wonderful, King Hua''s move is really wonderful. Tartars are not good at guarding the city. It must be Han soldiers defending the county. Once our army attacks the city, Dourgen will panic. Instead of rescue, he will jump over the wall and break through immediately. At that time, the two sides will start a big scuffle, and our army will take the opportunity to occupy the county and watch the tiger fight, We can also make the most of the money, grain and materials, population and livestock that Tartars hoard in the city. "


    After Niu Jinxing finished, she was even more shocked. Her eyes at Qin Huan changed.


    Because half a month ago, the Chinese army began to build the ladder secretly, that is to say, half a month ago, Qin Huan had seen the death of the tartar, and he didn''t wake up until he was reminded just now.


    Indeed, according to the thinking of this era, the field camp must be much easier to fight than the county. Even digging pits and erecting columns can''t compare with the city wall.


    Qin Huan thought of starting from the county. At first, he didn''t see that the county was the death place of Tartars.


    Instead, they were worried that when the Tartars broke through, they would kill people and set fire to the city. Only then did they dig out their minds and think about how to stop them and grab those people and things. After thinking about this, they found that the county is the weakness of the Tartars.


    Because in the face of the siege of more than 100000 troops, Dourgen could not let the cavalry dismount to defend the city. After he also found that he wanted to attack the city, his first idea was to slip away, not to rescue.


    After all, to rescue, once entangled, infantry from all directions will take the opportunity to kill up. At that time, it will be very difficult to walk away easily.


    Without the county seat, the army will die if they stay here. It is meaningless. His attack on the county seat means joining hands with the Ming army.

 Chapter 225

    The next day.


    After eating breakfast, the Chinese army began to get busy, and for a time, the trumpets kept telling the soldiers.


    A ladder without wheels at the bottom was pushed out of the camp.


    A war horse was pulled to the front of the ladder and tied up for pulling.


    Groups of soldiers quickly lined up in front of the camp.


    In only half an hour, ten thousand troops were surrounded by 30 ladders and pushed forward quickly. On the left side were two thousand Pro guard cavalry and on the right side were two thousand female horsemen.


    Only 2000 veterans and 8000 recruits remained in the camp.


    Almost the Chinese army had just left the camp and assembled, and the Ming army and Tartars learned about it.


    Seeing that the Chinese army had launched the ladder, Lu Xiangsheng immediately understood their intention. Although he scolded Qin Huan for being cunning, he also knew that the waiting fighter finally came.


    Although the result was not as he expected, the Chinese army took the lead in the attack, but the Tartars took the initiative to break through the siege, which was much better than their simultaneous attack.


    Dourgen was surprised and angry, even some couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan to dare to fight them with the Ming army.


    Aren''t you afraid that after they leave, the Ming army will turn to clean up the Chinese army?


    "Dourgen, what shall we do now? I have said that the Han people are unreliable. You don''t believe it. You send women and pigs and sheep. Now it''s all right. "


    Hogg roared angrily. He really didn''t pay any attention to the 14th uncle.


    "Panic what? According to their speed, we can''t approach the city until noon, which is enough for us to break through. "


    Dourgen didn''t have a good airway. Although he was surprised and angry, he didn''t panic.


    Then he ordered, "aobai, order you to take five thousand cavalry and seven thousand Han soldiers, and level three camps in the north for me within a quarter of an hour.


    Abatai, you take five thousand horses to block the Ming army in the West.


    Hogg, you take five thousand cavalry to block the Ming army in the East. Du Du, you take three thousand Han soldiers to defend the county. When you retreat, you must set fire to the city, you know? "


    "Yes!"


    Everyone knew that the situation was urgent. They all hugged each other, and even Hogg didn''t quarrel with him again.


    Only Du Du, who stayed in the county, had a dead gray on his face. Because the county was the most dangerous, he was sure to retreat finally. He didn''t forget how yuetuo died.


    Dourgen stayed in the plain all the time because he wanted to unite with the Chinese army to destroy the more than 100000 Ming army, and then go back with the booty. That''s why he didn''t hesitate to take risks.


    Now hope is completely dashed, and I don''t want to wait for almost a moment. More than 30000 cavalry are ready to break through from time to time. They are all one person and three horses, and food and materials are carried on horseback.


    So it was only half an hour before aobai and his army rushed to the north.


    The Han soldiers dismounted to attack the camp, the cavalry put arrows to cover, and finally opened the prelude to the war.


    To defend the north are 30000 Jiliao soldiers led by Gao Qiqian, as well as Liu Zeqing, Hejian Prefecture and the Weisuo soldiers in Dezhou, with a total of 50000 troops.


    Seeing that the Tartars launched a fierce attack on them, both Gao Qiqian and the generals secretly scolded bad luck, but they had to bite the bullet.


    Almost as soon as aobai''s army came out of the camp, Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting led 50000 troops and horses to rush up from the East and West.


    Abatai and Haug were not vague, and immediately led the cavalry to cover up.


    For a time, the whole Pingyuan county was in full swing in the north, East and West.


    The startling cry of killing was deafening, and the thick horseshoes shook the earth.


    On the contrary, the Chinese army, which was the first to attack in the south, was in peace and still pushed the ladder slowly into the county.


    Although Dourgen wanted to devour Qin Huan alive, he was relieved to see that the cavalry of the Chinese army had not rushed up and the infantry had always maintained a neat square array. Instead of sending cavalry to intercept the attack, Dourgen was relieved.


    His biggest worry is that the Chinese army will also rush up, especially the 4000 cavalry. Once so, it will really peel off the skin this time.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaohua was not too stupid and didn''t want to fight them, so he sent 5000 cavalry to reinforce aobai and try to open the gap as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report!"


    "Your Majesty, Tartars and the Ming army are fighting. They are almost a pot of porridge!" A team of horses galloped to King Qin and reported.


    "I''m not deaf. Are there cavalry coming to us?"


    "No, I only met more than a dozen people riding a detective horse. They didn''t do it, so we didn''t do it."


    "Ha ha, as expected, the king did not expect. The king just pretended, and they made a pot of porridge, cool!"


    Qin Yule was laughing and almost didn''t dance.


    Nothing makes people happier than playing with two armies and letting them fight according to their own ideas.


    "King Hua, the Ming army and Tartars are fighting. Let''s kill them quickly!"


    Cao Bianjiao rushed over to ask for a fight, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Don''t be impatient. The time is not ripe at this time. I have my own plan. Go back to the array and stand by!"


    Qin Huan then said to the Herald: "the herald will go on, the whole army will keep the pace and continue to march!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cao Bianjiao opened his mouth, but he had to turn his horse''s head and return to the cavalry team on the side.


    Qin Huan pushed forward slowly.


    But the war between the East and the West was extremely tragic.


    Lu Xiangsheng led the two thousand Tianxiong army and sun chuanting led the two thousand standard camp to rush to the front, trying to inspire the army behind him to kill the enemy bravely.


    In particular, Lu Xiangsheng fought in person.


    The commanders worked so hard, the ordinary soldiers did arouse their blood, and the generals did not dare to fear the enemy.


    Although the casualties were heavy, they also successfully entangled the 10000 cavalry of Haug and abatai in the wild. After all, there are not many places for cavalry to gallop back and forth.


    Dourgen was also shocked. He found that he underestimated the combat effectiveness of the two Ming armies, so he had to send 10000 cavalry to reinforce Hogg and abatai again.


    In this way, 10000 cavalry were invested on all three sides, resulting in only more than 3000 cavalry left around Dourgen, which was still the right-wing soldiers brought by Du Du.


    A famous scout Mercedes Benz in each battlefield and transmits the situation on each battlefield to the commanders of all parties in real time.


    "King Hua, there shouldn''t be many people left around Dourgen. Let me take the cavalry to rush up first!" Cao Bianjiao was full of fighting spirit. He had come to fight three times in a quarter of an hour.


    "Changing Jiao is not that I won''t let you rush, but what we 4000 riders are. You know better than anyone. You rush up now to let them die. Go back quickly. When the time is ripe, I will naturally inform you."


    "When will the time be ripe?" Cao Bianjiao was really suffering from the increasingly fierce shouting and killing.


    "Wait a minute. When the army is only five or six miles away from the county, it''s not too late." Qin Huan looked ahead and said that he was also full of war.


    "Alas!"


    Cao Bianjiao glanced at the army formation, which was always creeping forward slowly. He punched on his thigh and had to return to the team again.


    "King Hua, general Cao is still thinking about the Ming army. If this matter is not solved, it will always be a disaster. His subordinates have a plan..."


    Niu Jinxing stared at Cao Bianjiao''s back and whispered.


    Before Qin Huan finished, he interrupted, "the king has his own mind about this. You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to do your part."


    The tone was quite severe.


    He hated the bad habit of taking care of everything of the literati in the Ming Dynasty. He would never allow this to happen to the literati under his command.

 Chapter 226

    "Father-in-law, the Tartar''s offensive is too fierce. The brothers are dead and injured. The left and right camps can''t stop it!"


    "Tell Liu Zeqing and Zu Kuan that if they can''t stop them, they have to stop us. If anyone releases the Tartars, we''ll want their heads."


    Although Gao Qiqian listened to the shouting and killing outside and his face was as white as paper, he still jumped at his throat and roared.


    But then a general rushed into the big tent again and said anxiously, "father-in-law Gao is bad. The Tartars have broken through the left camp, and Liu Zongbing''s troops have fled back."


    "What?"


    Gao Qiqian was almost scared to death. Other generals in the camp also changed their faces and said anxiously: "father-in-law, you can''t keep it. You''d better withdraw quickly."


    "Yes, father-in-law, as soon as the left camp is broken, the left wing of the Chinese army camp is exposed. It can''t be defended. The Tartars are all cavalry. If you don''t go, you can''t run away."


    "Then Liu Zeqing is damned. Didn''t our family send 3000 troops to support it? Why didn''t you hold it? We must impeach him... Come on! Get out... "


    Seeing that what they said was so frightening, Gao Qiqian didn''t dare to delay any more. He just roared and hurried out of the camp with people, and then fled to Dezhou City under the protection of the generals and servants.


    As for the lives of the right battalion and ordinary soldiers in the Chinese battalion, no one cares at all.


    Seeing that the generals and their servants had fled, the soldiers who were resisting in front were no longer willing to fight and fled one after another.


    Zu Kuan, who defended the right Camp, saw that things were bad. He quickly took his servants, left his soldiers and horses and fled the camp.


    For a time, forty or fifty thousand people and horses in the North became a pot of porridge. Everyone was running for their lives. The three camps were broken by aobai without holding on for half an hour.


    The price paid was only 3000 Han soldiers, 200 gold warriors and 300 Mongolian cavalry.


    Seeing that the Han soldiers were unable to attack the camp, aobai asked the 500 gold warriors to dismount with 1000 Mongolian cavalry and take the lead in attacking the camp on the left.


    Unexpectedly, he went in at once. What he didn''t expect was that the other party collapsed directly. He immediately laughed, pulled out his long knife and roared, "warriors, kill with me!"


    "Kill!"


    "Run!"


    "Tartars are catching up..."


    The generals rode horses, but the ordinary soldiers didn''t have horses. After being driven out of the camp by Tartars, they just buried their heads and ran wildly, but the ground was full of thick snow. As a result, the bodies were killed everywhere by aobai with cavalry. Forty or fifty thousand people were slaughtered by tens of thousands of cavalry in a short time.


    Finally, only tens of thousands of people managed to escape to the two adjacent camps in the East and West, and almost all those who fled to the north were killed.


    We can''t blame these soldiers for their stupidity, but the generals fled to the north on their horses. In panic, the soldiers subconsciously fled to the north, but forgot that they had horses, but they had only two legs.


    At this time, Qin Huan and his army finally pushed five miles under the plain city. The recruits and firearm soldiers immediately attacked the south wall.


    Cao Bianjiao led a thousand Pro guard veterans to detour from the left, and Xiaocui also led a thousand veterans to detour around the city from the right. Two infantry battalions, one left and one right, followed by the cavalry.


    Dourgen had only 3000 cavalry in his hand. Seeing that the Chinese army was combined with walking and riding, he didn''t dare to hide in the city.


    As he was gritting his teeth to welcome him, the tanma reported that aobai had broken through the three camps in the north. He was overjoyed and immediately rushed north with more than 20000 war horses.


    At the same time, he sent someone to inform the fierce fighting Hogg and abatai to retreat. As for Dudu in the city, he forgot and didn''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    But Du Du was neither blind nor stupid. Seeing that the Chinese army began to attack the city, Dourgen took the cavalry away again. At the first time, he turned on his horse and hurried to kill outside the city with hundreds of horses.


    I don''t want to defend the city at all, and I don''t want to set fire to the city. I can''t even care about the life and death of 3000 Han soldiers.


    Nevertheless, as soon as he left the city, he was still blocked by Cao Bianjiao.


    And the 3000 Han soldiers in the city, who still have the mind to defend the city? To stay in the city is to die, to rush out is to die, and I became crazy for a moment.


    "Come on! Don''t push the ladder, lift the ladder and rush up... "


    Qin Huan saw that the city was full of shrill shouts, smoke and fire, and he jumped up in a hurry.


    At the same time, watching the tartar cavalry retreat to the north, Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting were equally anxious and knew that the North Camp must have been broken through by the Tartars.


    He wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t catch up. He had to watch the tartar cavalry break away and disappear. He jumped and scolded angrily. Lu Xiangsheng was even more angry. He spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot and fell to the ground.


    Because the situation on the battlefield at this time is just favorable for the infantry. In just a quarter of an hour, the tartar cavalry will be completely surrounded and scuffle with their 100000 army. At that time, if you want to go again, you can''t go away.


    But now, both of them have killed thousands of people, and all of them are elite troops who dare to fight and fight. However, they only killed nearly a thousand Tartars. How can they not be angry?


    If they knew that all the dead in the north were Han soldiers, and there were only a few Tartars killed, they would be really angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Dourgen was relieved to see that abatai and Hogg withdrew in time, and the loss was not serious. After meeting aobai''s cavalry, Dourgen went to the north and was unwilling to fight again.


    At this time, King Qin had entered the plain county and killed all the crazy Han soldiers.


    Fortunately, they just slaughtered thousands of people in time, and the fire was not big, so it was easily put out.


    At the moment, standing at the head of the North City and looking at the far away tartar cavalry, King Qin also hates it and secretly scolds the Ming army for the mud that can''t help up the wall.


    Although I don''t know how many Tartars were killed, they broke through Beidaying in such a short time. If you want to win, you can''t go anywhere.


    He thought the war would not end until dark, but now it was just after noon, which greatly surprised him. As a result, the Chinese army became a spectator.


    "King Hua, Lao Cao has caught another big fish. You see... This man must be king Baylor of Tartars."


    Cao Bianjiao ran to the bottom of the city with his cavalry, threw a tartar tied like Zongzi on the ground, and shouted excitedly at the king of China at the head of the city.


    "Oh!"


    Qin Huan was also very happy. He hurried down the city wall and came outside the city. He looked carefully at how embarrassed the ground was. Du Du asked, "can you speak Chinese? If you can speak, be honest. What''s your name and identity? Say it, I''m glad and I''ll give you a good time. "


    "You... Are you the Xiaohua king? I love xinjueluodu. I''m in your hands today. I have nothing to say. I just want to be happy. "


    Du Du glanced at Qin Huan and gasped. Although he knew that Huang Taiji would not spare him when he returned, Dourgen was still angry at him, so he didn''t want to stay in the city as Dourgen wanted.


    He naturally understood that Dourgen wanted to kill some Chinese troops and show his evil spirit by keeping him in the city.


    "So you are Du Du. You were lucky last time in Dongchang mansion and escaped a disaster. This time, you still fell into Lao Tzu''s hands. It seems that Yue Tuo really misses you. He''s dead. He still wants you to go down and be his deputy, ha ha!"


    Seeing that this guy was Du Du, Qin Huan caught another Nurhachi''s grandson and knocked his bare head with a scabbard. He was proud to laugh.

 Chapter 227

    The north wind roared and the night came. Countless corpses lay in the cold snow and ruined a picture that was as white as paper.


    No one will collect the body at night.


    No one expected that this war, which has been facing each other for so long, would end in such a short time.


    Similarly, no one can imagine that 150000 Ming troops surrounded the Tartars, and the last Tartars killed were less than 3000. Among them, there were only 1000 later Jin Tartars, but their own casualties were more than 40000.


    It''s really hard to accept such a victory. Both sun Lu and sun Lu were angry and fell ill.


    Because Lu Xiangsheng''s two thousand Tianxiong army and sun chuanting''s two thousand standard camp were almost lost, the other generals who dared to fight also suffered heavy losses.


    The key is that this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will not happen again in the future.


    The more you dare to fight, the faster you dare to die. On the contrary, those generals who are afraid of the enemy hardly lose much.


    Qin Huan didn''t stay much in the county. Early the next morning, he retreated to the South Camp with more than 200000 prisoners and thousands of carts.


    With the mountains of grain, grass and various materials, he only took some useful things for himself, such as sulfur, salt, cloth, copper, iron and some refined grain.


    So almost all the people on the bus were women. More than 20 people crowded in a big car, but it was warm.


    King Qin didn''t want those mountains of grain and grass, but once he ate alone, the consequences were very serious.


    No, as soon as the Chinese army left, hundreds of thousands of Ming troops rushed up and began to divide up the spoils.


    No one carried out Lu Xiangsheng''s order to encircle the Chinese army. To encircle the Chinese army, we should divide up the booty first.


    For a time, the generals of the Ming army were fighting in Pingyuan County, blushing and thick necked. Ordinary soldiers added swords to rob silver.


    White knives go in and red knives go out. It''s more cruel than killing Tartars.


    Sun chuanting and Lu Xiangsheng, who were lying in bed, almost died of anger. Seeing that the scene was getting more and more out of control, they had to drag the sick body to the county to preside over justice and distribute money and food, otherwise there would be no need to fight a serious battle.


    Qin Huan returned to the camp and laughed when he saw the Ming army''s ugly behavior and internal strife. If Dourgen''s cavalry were not still watching, he would have taken the opportunity to take his men and horses back to Dongchang mansion.


    Yes, Dourgen took more than 30000 riders and rushed out of the encirclement. Instead of going nonstop north, he stopped in Lingxian county.


    In the big account.


    Looking at the traitors and scholars who are also familiar with each other, King Qin was really surprised this time.


    "Do you want to go or not? What are you sent for? Does he still want to join hands with King Ben? "


    "Yes, although the Ming army suffered heavy losses this time, there are still 100000 troops. King Hua seems to have taken advantage of this war, but the current situation is very unfavorable. If you don''t join hands with Prince Rui of my family, let alone take away these people and livestock, it is that the Chinese army wants to get away by itself, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!"


    Compared with the previous trembling, this time the counselor surnamed Wu held his chin high and was full of confidence.


    In fact, it is true that now Dourgen jumped out of the encirclement with his men and horses. He has no burden. He can fight if he wants, and go if he wants, taking the initiative.


    On the contrary, the Chinese army not only inherited most of the burden of Tartars, but also faced the dilemma of being surrounded by 100000 troops of the Ming army. The situation is quite bad.


    "Ha ha, that Dourgen is a character. He can bend and stretch. He can afford to put it down. What conditions did he put forward?"


    Qin Huan smiled and looked up at Dourgen.


    "As before, after the annihilation of the Ming army, Prince Rui of my family only took grain and grass supplies, livestock and silver money, and nothing else.


    King Hua, my prince Rui really wants to cooperate with you, and the cooperation between the two sides is beneficial without harm! The king of China is an owl. I don''t need to spend more time on such a superficial truth! "


    "Ha ha, I was very sorry originally, but now it''s good that you dare to take the initiative to bring it to the door. If you really don''t do it, you won''t die!"


    Qin Huan laughed. He wanted to kill the traitor for a long time. However, in order to delay Dourgen, he had to endure it all the time. Now he has no scruples.


    "Come on, forget these codes and sell the ancestors for glory. Take them down and cook them."


    "You... Hua Wang, you can''t kill me..."


    The counsellor surnamed Wu was immediately frightened, but the bodyguard who rushed in didn''t care if he shouted or screamed, and even dragged out with a strap.


    "Hua Wang, although this person is hateful, what he said is not completely unreasonable. At this time, the situation is really unfavorable to us!"


    Niu Jinxing quickly stood up and advised. In fact, he was in favor of joining hands with Tartars.


    "Mr. Niu, joining hands with Tartars now seems to be beneficial without harm, but there will be endless future troubles. In the future, it is bound to affect the faith of our Chinese army, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    Qin Huan waved his hand whether he understood it or not.


    For a long time, he has been instilling Han chauvinism into those teenagers and young men, so he will never cooperate with Tartars for small gain and big loss.


    What''s more, those who dared to fight and fight in the Ming army died in the war, leaving some mobs who were driven by the wind. No matter how many people there were, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    The only fear is that when returning to Dongchang mansion, the tartar will take the opportunity to kill and rob the population. Only then did he decisively kill the messenger sent by Dourgen, show his will and let Dourgen go away quickly.


    The counselor surnamed Wu didn''t come alone. After he was boiled alive, he cut off his head and gave it to the cavalry who protected him, so that they could bring it to Dourgen.


    Sure enough, Dourgen saw that all the messengers sent were killed. He also knew that Qin Huan could not cooperate with him. He despised Qin Huan very much and thought that Qin Huan was also a pedantic person, which was difficult to achieve great things.


    No longer delayed, he immediately took the cavalry to Hejian mansion to kill. Although he didn''t get any farts this time and lost more than 2000 horses, it was much better than the right wing. In addition, he killed tens of thousands of Ming troops. After returning, Huang Taiji scolded at most.


    After the tartar left, both Lu Xiangsheng and Qin Huan were relieved.


    Gao Qiqian, who fled to Texas, secretly sent someone to discuss with Qin Huan and wanted to buy some Tatar heads, especially those of Yue Tuo.


    Naturally, the silver was brought out by the generals, and Liu Zeqing took out 100000 liang of silver to honor father-in-law Gao, which settled the matter of withdrawing without authorization.


    Almost all the soldiers and horses in Jiliao town were crippled this time. If you can''t even make war achievements again, you''ll really lose a lot.


    "King Hua, if you are willing to obey, my supervisor said that the conditions are open. As long as they are not too excessive, he will play the holy master and try his best to fight for you. Governor sun also means that, but if you are still stubborn, you can only be surrounded and suppressed by a large army."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xu, go back and tell Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting that the king has never been frightened. If he had not been fully confident, he would have joined hands with Tartars to kill the Ming army, so they want to fight. Just put their horses here and see who is the army and who is the thief!"

 Chapter 228

    Qin Huan went south to Dongchang mansion with his booty after confirming that the tartar had gone far away.


    Although I didn''t ask for the money and food, the team still stretches for more than 20 miles with thousands of carts and more than 200000 craftsmen and women.


    The Tartars were accompanied by 30000 cavalry, but the Chinese army had only 4000, of which 2000 were still extravagant, which surprised Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting.


    "Is that boy really so determined? No hesitation? "


    "Yes, the supervisor. From his look, he really looks like a wise bead in his hand. I don''t know where he comes from."


    Xu Jianghua said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting frowned, looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Obviously, Qin Huan couldn''t figure out what strength he had to bring those people, mules and horses back to Dongchang mansion.


    They knew it would be very difficult to encircle and annihilate the Chinese army, but it was still very easy to catch up with a large number of people and rob the East and West Women in a disorderly war.


    "It''s no wonder that the boy didn''t propose a toast and wanted to be punished. Brother Boya, what do you think?"


    Lu Xiangsheng actually didn''t want to go to war with Qin Huan. Just because he never joined hands with Tartars, he was very appreciative and admired.


    However, state affairs are of paramount importance. If Qin Yu refuses to surrender, once he is released this time, it will certainly become a major trouble for Daming in the future. It can be said that Qin Yu''s threat is more serious than Tartars at this time.


    After all, sun chuanting had a private agreement with Qin Huan to stop fighting for three months, so he looked at sun chuanting.


    "This son is stubborn and rebellious. He can only force him into a desperate situation first, and then do the thing of appeasement, so as to make him obey." Sun chuanting touched his beard and said.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiangsheng nodded. That''s what he meant.


    Then he ordered the future to discuss the matter and prepare to draw a ladle according to the gourd and draw a gourd, and surround the Chinese army near Gaotang state.


    After all, the speed of the Chinese army is not much faster than the original Tartars.


    But just halfway through the meeting, Gao Qiqian came here with a group of generals.


    The two naturally had no good face, and Lu Xiangsheng said calmly: "father-in-law Gao is not in Texas to recover from his injury. Is he here to pay tribute to the dead?"


    "Our family was ordered to supervise the army. Although the Tartars were badly hurt by our army, some of them still fled north. Governor Lu didn''t go after them, but stopped in the plain and let the Tartars escape. Aren''t you afraid of our family telling the emperor?"


    He raised his back and hands, raised his chin and squinted at Lu Xiangsheng.


    "Grandpa Gao, it''s not a worry for the Tartars to flee north. On the contrary, the gang of anti thieves is a major problem in Daming''s heart. It''s urgent to concentrate our troops to destroy them." Sun chuanting said.


    "Hum! It''s governor sun, the governor of five provinces, to suppress the thieves. Our supervisor and governor Lu are ordered to deal with the Tartars entering the customs. Now the Tartars are in a great defeat, which is a good time to take advantage of the victory. If you delay the war and lead to the escape of the Tartars, your majesty will blame them. Who can afford it? "


    "Yes, governor, Grandpa Gao is right. If you don''t pursue, if the Tartars besiege the capital again, your majesty will investigate it, and we can''t afford it!"


    Compared with the governor Lu Xiangsheng, the generals were more afraid of Gao Qiqian. The eunuch made a small report in front of Chongzhen, so their attitude changed one after another. Obviously, they all wanted to curry favor with Gao Qiqian.


    Although Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting were half dead with anger, they said they could not dive too high. Finally, they had to divide their troops.


    Sun chuanting, with his 20000 new troops, went south to Dongchang mansion to suppress thieves, while Lu Xiangsheng, with 80000 troops, went north to pursue Tartars.


    When King Qin saw that Lu Xiangsheng really went north with his troops, he also kept his promise and sold tens of thousands of tartar heads to Gao Qiqian at the price of 20 Liang each.


    Yuetuo''s head was sold for 10000 Liang. Du Du, a prisoner, didn''t sell it. He planned to keep it for himself to cook slowly.


    More than 10000 Tartars were found, and it was a great joy to dive high. Immediately, they concocted a great victory and reported victory to Chongzhen.


    Among them, the generals of Jiliao town and Liaohe town changed from fleeing generals to killing heroes.


    Because Liu Zeqing was willing to give up his capital, he was written in the war report. Yue Tuo was killed by him.


    Lu Xiangsheng finally understood why Qin Huan was full of confidence and why he suddenly killed him and asked him to lead his troops north.


    However, knowing that Gao Qiqian''s war report was false and that he bought his head with Qin Huan, he had no basis and could do nothing, but he still planned to play it truthfully.


    "Governor Lu, we see that you are also a real person. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Once I don''t match your war report, your majesty will send someone to check it. We have more than 10000 tartar heads, but you only have more than 2000. Who is true and who is false is not clear at a glance?"


    "Grandpa Gao, where do those heads come from? You know, I know, and people all over the world also know. Your majesty is holy and bright, and you will tell!" Lu Xiangsheng''s face was livid.


    "Hehe, what if you know, what if you don''t know? Is it difficult for governor Lu to tell people all over the world that our Ming army is incompetent. 150000 troops killed just over 2000 Tartars, but 20000 anti thieves killed tens of thousands of Tartars. Who do you think your majesty will believe? That''s all we say. Governor Lu, take care of yourself! "


    Lift up the latent Yin test, smile, drop a sentence, and leave.


    "Supervisor, what the eunuch said is not unreasonable!"


    Xu Jianghua looked at Gao Qiqian''s back and reluctantly advised him.


    He knew that the commander''s war report would definitely become the target of public criticism. It would be light to lose his official position and go to jail.


    "Are you going to let the governor and this group of petty people go together?"


    Lu Xiangsheng blushed and roared. It was impossible for him to write the war report according to the Gao Qiqian version.


    Finally, under Xu Jianghua''s hard persuasion, Lu Xiangsheng had to choose to pretend to be mute and simply not write the war report. This is the limit he can do.


    After ten days of slow marching, Qin Huan finally returned to Dongchang mansion with his army.


    Everyone was relieved.


    During this period, sun chuanting, with 20000 new troops, always hung behind the army and dared not come up. He could only watch Qin Huan return to Dongchang mansion with a full load.


    Among them, the depression is really not enough for external humanity!


    There were 200000 more people all at once, leading to overcrowding inside and outside the city, especially women, which made countless recruits, veterans and craftsmen greedy.


    However, everyone knows the rules of the Chinese army. Those who have made war achievements this time are happily waiting for King Qin to assign a blind date.


    Recruits and craftsmen can only secretly bite their teeth and swear that if there is a war, they must do meritorious deeds. Anyway, women can''t escape there.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to go south.


    I''m going to wait until the weather gets warmer.


    So in the following days, he directly ignored sun chuanting''s army, trained troops and horses every day, made armor and uniforms, made firearms and weapons, and comforted the rescued wife and young lady. He couldn''t be idle for a moment.


    In this scene, sun chuanting was also half angry. He learned that the Chuang king was raging in Henan again. After weighing the pros and cons, he simply went south first with his troops and horses.

 Chapter 229

    Although more than 5000 people have been killed and hundreds have been seriously injured and disabled in the continuous war in the north, the number of Chinese troops has not decreased but increased at the moment.


    If you count all the women craftsmen, it will be countless times.


    Of the 150000 women, more than 4000 were selected to join the women''s camp, and the rest were organized into 15 back camps by Qin Huan, with 10000 people in each camp, organized and managed by the wives of big families.


    80000 craftsmen, according to masons, blacksmiths and carpenters, were also organized into eight engineering camps, each with more than 10000 people, led by 1000 veterans of the engineering camp.


    Such a reorganization, sure enough, although the number of people is large, it has also become orderly, and the work efficiency has been greatly improved.


    Qin Huan of the other battalions did not expand his army wildly. Each of the three infantry battalions only recruited 1000 people. Except for the war damage, there were only 3000, and the combat effectiveness did not decrease much.


    The number of people in each of the three firearm battalions also reached 3000. As for the war soldiers, the pro guards and female soldiers did not have so many scruples.


    Two battalions, each with a recruitment of 5000, and the pro guard camp also recruited more than 4000 young men, each with a recruitment of 5000, just like the women''s camp.


    As a result, the number of troops in battle reached 40000, including 9000 infantry, 9000 firearm soldiers, 10000 War soldiers, 5000 cavalry and 5000 women.


    However, engineers have completely lost their ability to go to the battlefield, and female soldiers are almost the same, that is, they look good on horses.


    Now there are more than 20000 war horses, and the female soldiers are also trained with Mongolian horses for the time being. However, when they go back, they must change into short legged horses, just to avoid undermining their enthusiasm. Now Qin Huan is too lazy to say.


    It''s not. Xiaocui''s running in the wild with 5000 female soldiers and Cao Bianjiao every day is called a Huan!


    Cao Bianjiao didn''t seem to reject these women soldiers much, and he would patiently give them advice on equestrian skills from time to time.


    Obviously, I also understand that even if these women soldiers do not need to go to the battlefield, they play a great role in an army.


    When soldiers are injured on the battlefield, they will no longer make up for the heavy wounded as before. No one cares about the light wounded, but whether they can be saved or not.


    Qin Huan also made an exception and allowed each cavalry to make a cloak, not for the wind, but for the cavalry. It''s really not good without a cloak in winter.


    This makes infantry and firearm soldiers look at those daily dignified Pro guards and heroic female soldiers, who are envious.


    Five thousand female soldiers have undoubtedly become a beautiful scenery outside Dongchang mansion, which surprised other women. At the same time, they also suffered a lot in their hearts.


    However, few people will envy it. Whether it''s village women, village aunts or young ladies and servant girls, they dream of marrying a good husband and teaching their children, rather than riding a horse and fighting a war.


    More than 100000 women live together, and no one will laugh at anyone. There are no moral scholars around to accuse them. These women who have been devastated finally have a faint smile on their faces and a glimmer of new hope for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little thief, what do you want to do when you catch the German King?"


    In the study, Zhang Yan said nervously. Her face looked very complicated. Since Qin Huan came back, she had asked the same question countless times.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Qin Huan stared at her and smiled. He was going to release the German King as soon as he came back. Who thought that the woman came to ask every once in a while, and immediately had a dirty mind.


    "Do you really want to make king de a puppet emperor so that you can work in Beijing?" Zhang Yan bit her teeth and saw that he refused to explain. After all, she pierced the window paper.


    "Can''t you? At this time, sun chuanting''s army has gone south. Lu Xiangsheng''s army also suffered heavy losses in the last plain war. Looking at the whole northern Xinjiang, who is still the opponent of our Chinese army? I just need to work hard for a month or two to enter the capital as if I were in the wrong hands! "


    Qin Huan waved his big hand and was very aggressive.


    Zhang Yan took a step back and sat down in a chair with a pale face.


    If it had been before, she would have thought Qin Huan was bluffing, but she saw Qin Huan''s achievements in the north. Looking at the whole literary officials and generals of the Ming Dynasty, no one could compare with him, so it was really frightening to see him say so now.


    "Is there no room for negotiation? As long as you don''t rebel and are willing to obey the court, how about I ask your majesty to make you king? "


    After a while, Zhang Yancai looked up at him and begged. It was obvious that she had completely lost her square inch. She even said such childish words.


    "I''m already the king of China now. I don''t want him to be the king of Chongzhen, but it''s not without room for discussion. It depends on the performance of his mother."


    King Qin came behind her and put his hands on her shoulders. There was no doubt about the villain''s face and pierced the window paper.


    "You... Didn''t you say you only love mountains and rivers, not... Don''t love beauty? How could you give up for me? It''s obviously cheating the palace. I won''t believe your nonsense anymore. "


    Zhang Yan got up and stared at him, but her face was shy and red to the root of her neck.


    "The king really won''t give up the country, but beauty is also important, especially the unique beauty like the empress. Therefore, if the empress is willing to give some sweets, the king doesn''t mind learning from the faint and mediocre king of the week."


    Then he put his hands around her waist and stared at her with a bad smile.


    Zhang Yan had never been so openly praised and flirted by men, nor had she met such a scoundrel as Qin Huan. At the moment, her heart was in a mess.


    At the same time, there was a different feeling in his heart. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Huan''s hot eyes. After a long time, he bit his thin lips and said tremblingly, "well... What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as my mother accompanies me to drink and have a good time tonight, I''ll release the German King tomorrow. I won''t attack the capital in three years. I''ll never break my promise!"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Zhang Yan immediately shook her head and pushed him away. Obviously, she understood what he meant by drinking and having fun.


    "That''s not the case. I was bitten by my mother last time and it still hurts. How about I treat him in his own way?"


    Qin Huan saw that she reacted so strongly that he had to step back, but the man stepped forward, hugged her in his arms and whispered.


    "You... You... You really mean what you say? Just like that... Will you let the German king go? "


    With that, his chest fluctuated violently, and his forehead was covered with a layer of sweet sweat, which showed how nervous he was.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    "Bah! You are such a shameless and obscene disciple. It''s really shameless to mention the word gentleman. The Palace won''t believe your nonsense. "


    Zhang Yan bah, then turned her head to one side, but her eyes closed slowly, her breathing became urgent, and the whole blush was dripping blood.

 Chapter 230

    Qin Huan drank too much wine last time, which made him look like a vicious dog. How ugly he looks when he eats, which frightened Zhang Yan.


    In this sober state, it will be more gentle.


    Similarly, Zhang Yan was caught off guard last time. With psychological preparation this time, she felt completely different.


    This is not true. At the moment when the four lips get along, the whole person trembles, and then there is a violent trembling. He falls soft directly to the ground. A heart almost doesn''t jump out directly. On a cold day, the whole person is as hot as a stove.


    Qin Huan was surprised and delighted. He not only worked harder, but also began to attack cities and territories with both hands.


    It was not until she felt a little cool that Zhang Yan suddenly woke up. She immediately felt the mischievous hands and took another bite in panic.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Huan screamed again and was pushed by her, but this time it was obviously not as serious as last time, so he wanted to go up again.


    "Don''t come here... You... You shameless man. You don''t keep your word. If you dare to come here again, the palace will commit suicide immediately!"


    At the moment, Zhang Yan''s fur coat had already fallen to the ground, and there was only one close fitting clothes left on her upper body. She was ashamed, angry and surprised. She blocked her chest with one hand, pulled out the jade hairpin on her head with the other hand, and gasped.


    "What are you doing, madam? Didn''t we discuss coming? Why do you want to live or die, and don''t you make sense? "


    Qin Huan touched his mouth, but he secretly said that he was too anxious just now. He should take her to bed and do it again. At the same time, he sighed that the woman was too sensitive to touch.


    But it''s relieved to think that she has been widowed for more than ten years.


    "Bah, you shameless little rascal, just said it was just like that, but you... But you not only play tricks endlessly, but also take advantage of the fact that the palace doesn''t pay attention..."


    Zhang Yan said finally, but she couldn''t go on. Seeing that he didn''t come forward, she quickly picked up her coat and put it on. Jiao shouted, "go out quickly. The palace doesn''t want to see you again."


    "All right! But I was bitten by my mother just now, so when will I repay it and when will I release the German King again. "


    Qin Huan also knew that there was no need to play. If Qiang came, she was afraid she would kill herself again, so she left the study with a bad smile and turned away.


    Anyway, he has found out the woman''s death. He will not escape next time.


    After Qin Huan left, Zhang Yan was paralyzed on the ground. She kept her mouth open for a long time. Her face was sometimes pale and sometimes crimson. She didn''t start wearing it until the cold hit again.


    Just now, he just wanted Qin Huan to leave quickly. After he was dressed up, he remembered that Qin Huan was cheating when he left. He was so angry that he immediately wanted to talk to him, but he couldn''t move any more.


    ¡­¡­


    King Qin has never been a sole eater, nor can he do the kind of thing that his brothers are still single.


    No, after coming out of the study, in a good mood, he immediately called Cao Bianjiao, Li Yan, Niu Jinxing and other literati and several commanders who fought bravely to kill the enemy to the hall.


    At the same time, dozens of concubines of King de and several sons were invited.


    At the moment, dozens of beautiful women in palace clothes are uneasy. They obviously know what to do next. On the other side, Li Yan, Cao Bianjiao and others are looking at each other. They don''t know what the king Hua is going to do.


    "Everyone must have known the rules of our Chinese Army long ago. The statistics of the meritorious personnel who went north have also been completed. Therefore, the king decided to hold a blind date meeting in three days. Anyone who meets the conditions can participate. All of you have the title of commander above. According to the regulations, you can choose four concubines. Everyone pinned their heads on their pants and belts, and those who abandoned their wives and daughters rebelled with the king of China, Naturally, the king will not treat you badly. Mr. Li will choose from you. As long as they like, you can take anyone you like. "


    Qin Huan didn''t talk nonsense either. He said directly.


    "Ah!"


    "This... Thanks for the reward from King Hua. My subordinates don''t need it."


    Li Yan hurriedly postponed his way. He looked embarrassed and obviously knew the identity of these women.


    Compared with Li Yan, Niu Jinxing and several other literati, the generals were very happy and began to secretly look at the woman opposite. Of course, Cao Bianjiao''s face was a little ugly.


    "Mr. Li''s words are wrong. It''s not a reward from the king, but it''s a rule of the Chinese army. After Mr. Li''s selection, if the woman doesn''t want to, it can''t be forced."


    King Qin''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    It made dozens of beautiful women in the hall turn their eyes frequently.


    It''s true that they can refuse, but can they refuse?


    The Chinese Army stipulates that after reaching the marriage age, recruits, soldiers and veterans can only refuse once, elite soldiers, small captains and large captains can refuse twice, and only the commander can refuse indefinitely.


    If the number of rejections reaches, and you want to reject again, you have to lower it by one level, lower it by two levels for the second time, and so on.


    Let them, like those village women and aunts, wash clothes and cook. It''s better to marry. After all, they can''t push this time, but next time. With their appearance and identity, once they participate in a blind date, I''m afraid everyone has to choose them first.


    "King Hua, my subordinates have just come and have not made an inch of merit. It''s a shame to receive it."


    "Have you made meritorious service? It''s clear at a glance in the king''s merit book that our Chinese army has always been clearly rewarded and punished. Mr. Li postponed it. Is it because he has an opinion on the regulations of our Chinese army, or does he want to be admitted to the imperial court one day?"


    Qin Huan''s face suddenly sank.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he looked at Niu Jinxing: "Mr. Niu, I''m sorry that Mr. Li is embarrassed. Then take a head!"


    "It''s King Hua!"


    Niu Jinxing was a bachelor and obviously understood Qin Huan''s meaning. These were the wives and concubines of King de and his two sons. Once they got involved, there would be no way out, so he went over and picked one casually.


    The woman didn''t refuse. After all, Niu Jinxing is also a scholar. She doesn''t agree. Will she finally marry those rude generals or ordinary soldiers?


    Niu Jinxing took a bad head and chose only one.


    As a result, the people behind did not dare to choose more, and they complained about him.


    When there were only Cao Bianjiao and Li Yan left in the hall, Li Yan finally had to bite his teeth and choose one. He knew that he could only hang out with King Hua in the future. At the same time, he also understood that King Hua might not push King de out to work in Beijing.


    "Change Jiao, it''s your turn. The princess is good. If you like it, take it!" Qin Huan waved his hand. If Zhang Yan were not the queen, he would really hate to give up.


    Everyone was shocked. Cao Bianjiao was indeed the most important weapon of the king of China. They were all envious. After all, they didn''t know Zhang Yan''s identity.


    According to common sense, the empress of imperial concubine Zheng was naturally kept by King Qin himself, so no one died just now. Even those five big and three thick generals understand this, and the princess also understands it, so she can''t believe it with her mouth open at the moment.


    Who ever thought Cao Bianjiao didn''t even look at the beautiful princess and said with a fist: "King Hua, I''d rather be demoted!"


    "You are the commander and don''t need to be demoted!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said in a deep voice. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Although Cao Bianjiao did not propose to leave directly, he was very pleased.


    But now the woman who would rather be demoted than King Nader obviously has Daming in her heart.


    This is absolutely impossible. The pro guard camp already has 5000 cavalry. After returning to the south, he will expand his army. If he doesn''t completely subdue the Lord general, he won''t sleep at night. The key is that the cavalry can''t leave him now.


    So after thinking about it, he ordered someone to call the princess over and said, "unexpectedly, Bian Jiao doesn''t want to, and my king doesn''t force it. Let the little princess stay with you in the future!"


    "This... Can''t be used. My old Cao Yijie, how can I climb up to the princess? Please also ask King Hua to take back his order. "


    Cao Bianjiao glanced at the 15-year-old Princess and immediately blushed, but his tone was obviously not as firm as before.


    "Ha ha, since ancient times, beautiful women deserve heroes. How can we not rise up? That''s it. "


    Qin Huan laughed and immediately understood that this guy liked 28 girls.


    Niu Jinxing, Li Yan and other literati also hurried out to help. Cao Bianjiao saw the delay, but he looked at the shy princess, and finally gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Obviously, the hero is sad about the beauty pass. If he passes the pass, it means that the beauty doesn''t pass.


    King Qin stuffed another German King''s concubine and packed it for him. Obviously, he didn''t stop until he pulled him into the water.


    After all, Sleeping Princess and sleeping Prince''s concubine are very different in nature. If the former court once again wooed Cao Bianjiao, it can be said that he saved the princess, and the princess promised each other by example. The latter is naked treachery, which can''t be rounded no matter how round it is.

 Chapter 231

    For three days, Zhang Yan didn''t dare to find Qin Huan again, but stayed in the room without taking a step.


    King Qin saw that she didn''t go on a hunger strike and didn''t have time to settle accounts with her.


    First, the blind date meeting is approaching, and he will prepare it himself.


    Second, maybe Princess nade was frightened last time and played a trick on King Qin, which made Qin Huan feel uncomfortable for the first time.


    Obviously, the princess is not stupid. After knowing that she can''t go back to the previous days, it''s undoubtedly the best choice to be a favorite princess for King Qin.


    In the past three days, the news of holding a blind date meeting has already spread. Naturally, women talk shyly, and men are much more anxious.


    On that day, the snow was swept clean in the open space outside the city.


    A soldier and officer in a brand-new military uniform looked forward to it. Obviously, King Qin still loved it very much.


    The new uniforms made these days are basically distributed to them, and the recruits can only pick up the old ones. This is ancient times. As long as they can keep warm and form rules, no one will shout nonsense like injustice.


    There are more than 10000 people. Almost all the people who went north to join the war this time, except a few who are not up to the requirements at their age, have arrived.


    It also means that everyone has been promoted to veterans at least, but some can only choose one or more.


    Qin Huan would not have engaged in the practice of equality between men and women in ancient times, nor would he engage in monogamy. Not now, not in the future.


    First of all, he can''t do it himself.


    Secondly, no one knows the consequences of this set better than him. Liberate the labor force, like the Tang Dynasty, or be more enlightened.


    The corruption of a social morality often begins with women, and the key is also women.


    Women worship money in reality. Without moral constraints, men will only have money and interests in their eyes, without benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith.


    Similarly, children will be affected from a young age, so he set up a lady camp to enlighten children as a teacher in the future.


    In the general environment, men will become what kind of men women like.


    If a woman is sanguanzheng, a man will change. If you don''t change, you won''t get a mother-in-law.


    In ancient times, women liked gentlemen and talents, so they were hypocrites with folding fans. There were a lot of great talents. At least in the face, they would regard money as nothing and show that they valued righteousness over profit.


    This is the social atmosphere. This generation may be hypocrites, and the next generation is a real gentleman.


    As for the upper class men with three wives and four concubines, whether the lower class men will be single because of this, he is not worried at all. Daming is not enough, and the surrounding countries are.


    The blind date meeting of more than 10000 men and tens of thousands of women is undoubtedly a huge project.


    Fortunately, he already had experience. Because most of the women still had pain in their hearts, Qin Huan did not force them to sign up voluntarily this time.


    As long as those who sign up, whether they succeed or not, they will be promoted to the next level. Only then can nearly 70000 people sign up to participate. More than half of the village maids who have not been married are in a hurry to get married.


    More than 2000 leading wives and more than 3000 leading ladies were also hidden by King Qin.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to give up, but these people will be of great use to him in the future.


    Moreover, those ordinary soldiers are not suitable to marry these women. Although it is cruel, it is a fact.


    He was also worried that the ladies would make do with their broken cans, or they had a unique taste. They were forced to insert flowers on cow dung, so they were not allowed to participate.


    If it hadn''t been for Cao Bianjiao, Li Yan and Niu Jinxing, they would have no way back. He would be reluctant to take out the female dependents of Prince De''s house.


    The rule is still that women are divided into countless areas according to their appearance, grade and body shape. Men are in a team of 100 and draw lots to decide who will go first.


    It took three days for the blind date meeting to come to a successful conclusion. The reason why it was so fast was also closely related to the character of women in this era.


    Basically at a glance.


    And some leaders have also learned well. Even if they look at the eye, they only choose one, up to two, and they have prepared a quota for the next time.


    Obviously, King Qin can''t hide all the beautiful things from everyone.


    At that time, if you are promoted to be the leader and qualified to choose ladies and ladies, but you find that you have no quota, that is undoubtedly the saddest thing.


    Yes, although King Qin didn''t make an announcement, the whole Chinese Army subconsciously thought that only after being promoted to commander-in-chief could they be qualified to have a more beautiful blind date.


    Not only did this not cause complaints, but it encouraged all the officers and men of the army to climb up and felt that it was only right.


    The most beautiful woman is naturally left to the king, followed by the commanders, then the captain, and finally the soldier.


    This is the result of the ancient concept of hierarchy, which can''t be changed by anyone.


    Therefore, King Qin stayed in the carriage every day, holding Meijiao Niang for barbecue and drinking, while others had to ride and walk. Not only did they have no idea of injustice, but they thought that the king should do so.


    Those who have just joined are naturally envious, so they train hard almost every day, strive to be promoted to a soldier after passing the next assessment, and then fight a war and marry a wife after making military achievements.


    Other women also thought that if they were alone or several, put them in the previous environment, someone would choose to commit suicide because of gossip and white eyed contempt.


    However, more than 100000 people are like this. In addition, under the general environment of the Chinese army, no one is more experienced and born than before, so they adapt very quickly.


    However, although the Chinese army does not care about the previous experience, it has very high requirements for women after joining the Chinese army. Breaking cans and falling is never allowed.


    It is required that once married, both wife and concubine must be loyal to their husband and behave modestly.


    Although they are not allowed to appear in public, they can''t get along with other men too closely and talk and laugh. Violators will be severely punished.


    As for stealing, you can''t touch it. Once you find it, both men and women will be beheaded.


    Similarly, men are not allowed to abandon their wives and concubines for any reason. If they suffer domestic violence, they can report to the rear camp commander.


    It can be said that as long as the pairing is successful, unless you die, you must be together wholeheartedly.


    Qin Huan didn''t have the time and energy to deal with family disputes and other bad things for them.


    From the current effect, this one size fits all is still very desirable. Male soldiers rarely fight because of women.


    Men and women soldiers with women and men will wear special signs, which can be distinguished at a glance. Basically, men and women who have not been married take a detour when they see the opposite sex who have been married.


    There''s no way. I can''t afford it.


    Once he spoke, he couldn''t help but show a smiling face. He was reported, ranging from beating the board to demotion. The man took off his pants and beat in front of the soldiers of the whole battalion. The woman didn''t take off her pants and tied them to the post to smoke.


    Fortunately, for unmarried men and women, the release is relatively wide. No one cares about their playful faces. It''s okay not to be reported by the parties. They are pulled to the woods and wild to have sex. As long as they are not caught, they will pass.


    The heaviest punishment is demotion.


    It is precisely because of this kind of lenient in and strict out management and many regulations that King Qin rarely managed specific things, but more than 200000 men and women lived together, and there was no big trouble.

 Chapter 232

    When winter goes and spring comes, the temperature warms up, everything is recovering, and the snow around is melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One month has passed since the Chinese army returned to Dongchangfu for rest. In just one month, more than 20000 recruits have taken on a new look, and more than 100000 women have completely come out of grief.


    Every day, groups of women can be seen going down the river to wash clothes or drying bedding in the wilderness. From time to time, Yingyan''s laughter comes.


    Since January, the wounded had been well enough, and thousands of carts had been built. Qin Huan also began to prepare for returning to the south. He planned to leave immediately after the snow melted completely.


    After all, Dourgen had led his troops out of the pass. Lu Xiangsheng went south again with the army, obviously running for him. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to fight with the Ming army now.


    In the back garden of the government office.


    These days, Zhang Yan finally came out, began to walk in the garden, stopped in the pavilion, looked at the fish in the pond for a long time, and finally suddenly asked the female soldier behind her.


    "What has your king been doing lately?"


    "Madam Hui, the king has been urging all battalions to train recently." The pretty looking female soldier replied with a very respectful tone. It was obvious that she had already regarded Zhang Yan as the woman of King Qin.


    "Oh? What about the night? "


    Zhang Yanxiu frowned slightly.


    Qin Huan thought he was preparing to go north to King Qin. He was worried.


    At the same time, he secretly hated him for breaking his promise and cheating. It was clear that he was cheating himself at the beginning. Fortunately, he was obsessed and believed his nonsense.


    "Madam, the king is at the princess''s place in the evening." The female soldier replied carefully.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yan said noncommittally, and a wry smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Knowing that the thief was trying to get something, he was still a little stuffy. He walked for a while, but he didn''t have the mind to take a walk.


    Back to the room, she sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Zhang Yan thought more and more, but she was a little upset.


    Qin Huan didn''t come to haunt her. He should be happy and quiet, but who ever thought that he couldn''t be calm these days. This has never happened before.


    "It''s the thief''s dishonesty that makes our palace worry about the king of virtue every day. No, it''s better to let him spend all his mind on military training..."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help but blush again. After struggling and hesitating for a long time, I finally clenched my teeth and called the female soldiers in.


    He said, "speak to your king and say that I have something important to discuss with him today."


    "Yes! Madam, my subordinates will report it now. "


    After the female soldier left, Zhang Yan became more and more nervous. She regretted that Qin Huan would make trouble again.


    But at the thought of Qin Huan''s age, if he took advantage of him and gave him good advice, he might be able to persuade him to go on the right path in the future, and his heart became firm again.


    After all, he kissed the place that should be kissed and touched the place that should be touched. If he continues to stand in a stalemate with him, he will suffer losses after all.


    However.


    Who ever thought that it was only the female soldiers who waited.


    "Madam, the king said he was not free today. If madam is busy, you can go to his room to find him in the evening."


    "You go down!" Zhang Yan waved her hand calmly.


    But as soon as the female soldier left, she knocked all the tea cups on the table to the ground, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    However, King Qin''s shamelessness is far beyond Zhang Yan''s imagination. Seeing that Zhang Yan didn''t come to find herself at night, he moved next door with the princess.


    Sure enough, although this move is shameless, it really makes Zhang Yan, a beautiful woman who has been widowed for more than ten years, unbearable.


    In the past, Zhang Yan had been quiet in the palace. She ate fast and chanted Buddhism. She had a leisurely life, but now Qin Huan had already made her heart a mess.


    At the moment, listening to the shameful voice next door, I scolded the princess for being shameless, but I couldn''t help thinking. I couldn''t sleep in bed.


    However, he was not very angry with Qin Huan. Obviously, he was used to his shameless obscenity.


    Just as Zhang Yan was going to get out of bed and go for a walk in the garden, the next door finally stopped. It was a relief. But not long ago, there was a knock on the door outside. Suddenly she asked nervously, "who!"


    "Madam, it''s me. Don''t you have something to discuss with me?"


    "You didn''t come during the day. Now that the palace is sleeping, what are you doing here? Get out! The palace doesn''t want to see you now! " Zhang Yan was half angry and scolded.


    "Madam, I''m really not free during the day. I''ll come as soon as I''m free. Madam, I''d better open the door first. I may not be free again tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, under Qin Huan''s deception and threat, Zhang Yan dressed neatly, lit the oil lamp and opened the door with fear.


    "Say it first..."


    As soon as Zhang Yan spoke, Qin Huan rushed in. Then he found that she was particularly beautiful tonight. While laughing, he picked her up and walked to the bed.


    "Ah! You... You little bastard, put this palace down... "


    Zhang Yan was so frightened that she screamed. She quickly covered her mouth and hammered him constantly.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about her, so he came to the bed and threw her on the bed.


    Zhang Yan hurriedly put one hand on his chest, covered his mouth with the other hand, and said firmly on her face: "wait, this palace can let you be like last time, but you must swear that you will release the German King tomorrow, and you can''t do anything during this period. If you can''t do it, even if you bite your tongue and kill yourself immediately, this palace will never let you succeed."


    "Good!"


    Qin Huan was just pretending to tease Zhang Yan. At the moment, he was so fierce that he couldn''t care what she said. He nodded without hesitation and came up again.


    This time Zhang Yan also loosened her hand. From the initial resistance, she gradually became cooperative. Finally, her hands involuntarily held his head.


    Who would have thought that Qin Huan started to shift his target soon this time, so that Zhang Yan immediately beat him on the head. She was surprised and angry, and said hurriedly: "little thief, you are a famous figure in the world now, even breaking your oath, blatantly cheating and spreading..."


    "Madam, don''t ruin my reputation. Where did you break your oath? Just now you said you were not allowed to move your hands and feet, but you didn''t say you were not allowed to move your mouth! "


    Qin Huan raised his head and smiled proudly at her.


    "This..."


    Zhang Yan was suddenly confused.


    With his mouth open, he didn''t know how to refute.


    Qin Huan buried his head and moved his mouth again.


    I have to say that King Qin is still very trustworthy. He really hasn''t done anything.


    But even so, with only one mouth, half an hour later, Zhang Yan still couldn''t peel a wisp.


    At this time, Zhang Yan had no strength to resist again. The whole person was soft and had no bones. She couldn''t even bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    The last bit of strength was also used to cover her mouth and close her eyes. However, in the latter half of the night, she still provoked the princess next door to secretly scold the fox spirit, even more ashamed than herself.

 Chapter 233

    This night.


    Qin Huan is completely crazy.


    The bright moon in the sky seemed unable to bear to look any further, and plunged into the dark clouds with shame.


    Not long after, Lei Gong also issued an angry roar to protest against someone''s brutality.


    It rained cats and dogs all night. It didn''t stop until dawn, and the two people in the house finally fell asleep.


    The sun rings after noon.


    Qin Yucai woke up hungry and rubbed his sleeping eyes. He recalled his madness last night and sighed secretly. As expected, beauty is a disaster!


    Whether it was Mrs. Li, the red warbler or several other women, he could hold back with a strong will in the end.


    But last night, his willpower, which he was always proud of, became a joke in front of Zhang Yan.


    In the first round, after more than a year of hard practice, the boy''s skill was broken, and finally it was out of control.


    Thought of here is also a wry smile.


    Then he found something wrong with the jade man in his arms and immediately expressed concern with a little apology.


    "Madam, are you hungry?"


    "You kill me!"


    Zhang Yan actually woke up long ago. At the moment, she didn''t cry or scold someone''s animals. Instead, she looked at the top of her eyes and said in a hoarse voice.


    "What? Last night, you promised me that you would be a lady for me in the future. Why do you want to die now? You are the queen. How can you turn your face and refuse to admit it? "


    "You... You... Poof..."


    Zhang Yan suddenly sat up as if stimulated, flushed and stared at him. Recalling her ugliness last night, she suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then rushed out of bed and hit the corner of the table.


    Qin Huan was startled and hurried to catch up with her and hugged her: "well, well, I won''t mention last night. It''s me who cheated. I''m shameless. I''m not as good as animals..."


    "The palace doesn''t blame you. It just blames yourself for not striving. Now that you have your body, you just want to die. Don''t you want to accomplish it?"


    Zhang Yan gasped, looked at him and begged.


    "Don''t be silly, madam. As you can see, there are many poor women in our Chinese army. Aren''t they still living well now?


    Don''t worry, the empress Zhang Yan has long died. In the future, you will only be my beloved imperial concubine. No one in the world will know your identity except me. I will immediately release the German King, and in the future, I will win the world and promise not to kill the descendants of the Zhu family. "


    "The palace doesn''t want to take care of these anymore. You can stop the palace for a while, but you can''t stop the palace for a lifetime."


    No matter how Qin Huan coaxed her, Zhang Yan was indifferent. She only wanted to die, and finally closed her eyes.


    Qin Huan saw that she had said all her good words. She was still silent. He remembered that she was half tired in bed last night, but now she turned her face and refused to admit it.


    Suddenly, he got angry, picked her up, threw her on the bed and said coldly, "if your mother dares to commit suicide, my king will no longer keep his promise. Without king De, King Zhou, King Fu and Daming, you are not the only queen. When I win the world in the future, I will kill all the princes and princes, and I will taste their women, Including Chongzhen. "


    Zhang Yan trembled when she heard the speech, and looked at him incredulously, as if she had known him for the first time.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about her. He grabbed the clothes on the ground, put them on two at random, and went out.


    But after closing the door, he quickly poked a hole in the window and observed the movement inside. When he saw that she was not committing suicide, he was relieved and ordered the maid to go in and serve.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine cooked you a bowl of ginseng soup. Drink it while it''s hot!"


    At this time, Princess de came forward with a tray and said softly, with an attentive face.


    Although the appearance and figure are the best, and they are no more than two years older than Zhang Yan, they are worse than Zhang Yan, and they can''t be compared in temperament.


    "Hehe, you are the most obedient and the most reassuring king." Qin Huan was hungry and croaked. He couldn''t help admiring him. He took the soup and drank it.


    "Congratulations, king, you have finally achieved your wish!"


    Princess De quickly took out her embroidered handkerchief, wiped it on the corner of his mouth, smiled and said, but she was very jealous.


    Last night, the little thief left her on the way and ran next door. He almost killed her alive.


    "Ah! It''s hard to say, let alone mention it. " Qin Huan waved his hand and walked to the hall.


    Three days later, the news came that Li Zicheng was besieging Luoyang with millions of people. Qin Huan couldn''t sit still.


    At this time, the snow had all melted, and the army immediately set off South.


    Thousands of carriages, more than 200000 people and more than 20000 war horses spread for tens of miles along the official road, which is really spectacular.


    Because most of the women''s dependents of large families take carriages, and craftsmen and other women also take the camp as the unit, the speed is much faster than when they go south to Dongchang mansion.


    At the same time, sun chuanting, who arrived on the North Bank of the Yellow River ten days ago, was in trouble.


    I don''t know whether to rescue Luoyang or Kaifeng first, because the red warbler launched a fierce attack on Kaifeng after the opening of the new year, and its momentum is no less than that of the king.


    In addition, after Niu Er arrived at runing house and joined forces with shebatian and others, he attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold under the encouragement of song xiance, and almost broke through all States and counties of runing house, resulting in continuous war and smoke in the Central Plains.


    Finally, after some weighing, sun chuanting decided to rescue Luoyang first. After all, he knew the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army too well.


    Most of them can''t solve the siege of Kaifeng. On the contrary, it''s much better to clean up the thieves.


    After he cleaned up the intruders, Lu Xiangsheng and his army were coming. It was not too late to fight to the death with the Chinese army.


    Kaifeng City.


    The broad moat has long been filled up, hundreds of stone catapults are constantly firing stone bullets into the city from three sides, and countless people are pushing cloud ladders and carrying ladders to rush towards the wall.


    The fierce cry of killing had lasted for a month. Although the red warbler had made full preparations according to Qin Huan''s instructions, Kaifeng City was too tall and solid. In addition, the king of Zhou in the city was generous, took the lead in donating money and food, and personally went to the city to boost morale, which still delayed the attack.


    Became a solid hard bone.


    Although all the people in the city know the rules of the Chinese army, the clansmen and big families in the city also understand that instead of attacking the thieves and taking away the money, grain and beautiful women, they might as well take out some to boost the morale of the garrison and strive to hold the city.


    On a high platform outside the South City, Hong Ying''s face was also a little ugly. More than 30000 people were killed and injured in a month, but she couldn''t attack the city. Although there were no shortage of people attacking the city, she couldn''t bear to watch those young and strong die in vain.


    "Commander, I''m afraid I won''t be able to win Kaifeng in another month. I have a plan to break the Kaifeng City." Qian Bin''s face changed a few times, and he clenched his teeth.


    "Oh! You have a way. Why didn''t you say it earlier? " The red warbler was happy and angry at the same time.


    "It''s not that I didn''t say it earlier, but it''s a last resort. I still don''t want to use it. But now I can''t attack for a long time, and the soldiers are seriously killed and injured, so I have to do it."


    "Then say it quickly."


    The red warbler was so anxious that he almost didn''t whip it.

 Chapter 234

    "Commander, at this time, the water level of the Yellow River has risen a lot. The terrain near Kaifeng City is lower than that of the Yellow River. It has been troubled by floods since ancient times. Just move the people to the highland and dig the North levee. At that time, Kaifeng City will be invincible."


    "What? Your way is to dig the Yellow River embankment? "


    The red warbler was shocked and then shook her head and refused: "no, absolutely not. Although I haven''t read a book, I also know that once the Yellow River breaks its banks, thousands of miles of land will become a land of Ze. It is estimated that Kaifeng, Xuzhou, Shandong and other places will be flooded. In the end, I''m afraid that the drowned people will be hundreds of times more than the people who attacked the city."


    "Datong leader is serious. The situation you said will only happen in the rainy season, but now it is only early March. Coupled with the severe drought in recent years, the water level of the Yellow River has long gone back to the past. As long as you are prepared, the dike mouth will be blocked in time, and you will be flooded for hundreds of miles at most."


    Qian bin shook his head and explained.


    "Oh? If you really can only flood a hundred miles, don''t lie to me. What if you can''t stop it? " The red warbler stared at him suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve checked on the spot. As long as the hole is not too wide, it can be blocked." Qian bin promised.


    "But I heard Xiaoyu... King Hua said that the wall of Kaifeng City can be waterproof. Don''t drown others, but ourselves."


    The red warbler also knows that fire and water are ruthless, and there is no bottom in her heart.


    "Commander, don''t worry. The wall of Kaifeng City can be waterproof, but it can''t prevent the river from pouring in. When the river flows into the city, the city will fall into chaos. After the river fades, our army can attack it with one push."


    "No, the population in the city is less than one million. How many people will be drowned if the flood pours in?


    Moreover, food supplies have to be wet. There is no place for millions of people around. It''s too troublesome. It''s better to attack. "


    The red warbler thought about it, waved his hand quickly, stared at him and blamed him for his bad idea.


    "This..."


    Qian bin opened his mouth and had to sigh. He didn''t continue to persuade. He secretly said that women have long hair, short insight and the benevolence of women.


    If you were King Hua, I''m afraid you wouldn''t hesitate to adopt his suggestion.


    Without adopting Qian Bin''s water attack strategy, the red warbler had to bite his teeth and organize infantry to take the lead in attacking the city.


    But three days later, the infantry were killed and injured more than 1000, and the ladder was burned. It was still unable to attack the city, and the red warbler was also a little anxious.


    "Do you gentlemen have no other way except water attack?"


    "This..."


    There are hundreds of scholars in the account. Although they all want to show it, they are not good at the fact of attacking the city. Moreover, if they had, they would have put it forward long ago.


    "When you came, you still boasted about yourself. Now you can''t even think of a way to attack the city. What''s the use of raising you every day?"


    Seeing that these people were right at ordinary times, but none of them could be relied on at the critical moment, the red warbler immediately patted the table and said angrily, planning to lower them all one level.


    All the people blushed and said in their hearts that we have come to the king of China, not to you.


    "Sister Hong, there are several grave robbers under my command. It''s better for them to dig a tunnel under the city wall and bury gunpowder. Maybe they can blow down the city wall directly."


    When a group of scholars were silent, Qin Yi suddenly stood up and said.


    Obviously, he has been with Qin Huan for so long. From Gucheng to now, naoguazi is much more flexible than other teenagers, and his way of thinking is seriously affected by Qin Huan.


    "Oh, will that work?" The red warbler''s eyes brightened.


    "It should work. It''s a big deal to bury more gunpowder. If 1000 kg is not enough, it''s 10000 kg. If 10000 kg is not enough, it''s 50000 kg. I don''t believe it won''t collapse." Qin Yi clenched his teeth.


    "Good! Then do it immediately. If you can really blow up and destroy the city, remember your first skill. " The red warbler brushed it and stood up.


    "Yes!"


    Without delay, Qin Yi immediately rushed out of the big account. He not only called the tomb robber under his hand, but also all the school captains who touched the gold. Finally, there were hundreds of people.


    After making a sum up, they decided to dig a one mile long tunnel seven meters underground to avoid the moat.


    Although the project was a little big, hundreds of people took turns to start the work day and night. In only three days, they dug the tunnel to the root of the city wall.


    The red warbler was not vague. He transferred 10000 kilograms of gunpowder and buried it at the end of the tunnel.


    But who ever thought that ten thousand kilograms of gunpowder didn''t blow up the city wall, but there was a gap, which surprised everyone. While Kaifeng''s city wall was solid and its foundation was solid, it was also a great joy.


    So, hundreds of stone throwers were concentrated, and it was a fierce blast against the wall. Finally, it smashed for a day, and finally collapsed a 10 meter wide gap.


    The defenders in the city were finally scared and stupid. They had no idea of resistance. When the Chinese army launched an attack from the gap, they knelt down and surrendered directly.


    This really surprised the red warbler and the literati. They thought they would have to go through a fierce battle to attack the city. Who ever thought it was so simple.


    In fact, they don''t know that the people guarding the city have already made a lot of money these days. The women who should sleep have also slept and eaten. They are simply unwilling to resist any more.


    After all, when the anti thieves come in, they will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. If they are in trouble, they will only find those big families.


    If you continue to resist, once you annoy the anti thief, maybe you will kill the prisoners and vent your hatred when you finally kill them in the city.


    If it is a thief, we will naturally fight to the death, but we have long been clear about the Chinese army.


    No, when the Chinese army entered the city, the ordinary people in the city closed their doors and windows and prepared the excess salt and cloth.


    Big families obediently gathered the servant girls and concubines without children. Some even temporarily made a booklet to wait for the home copying team of the Chinese army to come.


    But they didn''t know that the children of the clan were the most hated by Hong Ying. After entering the city, they went straight to King Zhou''s house. All people surnamed Zhu in the city were arrested first, which led to tens of thousands of people being arrested.


    There''s no way. To say which city has the most descendants of the Zhu family, it must be the king of Zhou in Kaifeng.


    For more than 200 years, each king of Zhou has the most sons, which makes the county kings, Zhenguo generals, Fuguo generals, Zhenguo lieutenants and Fuguo lieutenants in Kaifeng a rotten street. After five clothes, there are countless lower level Zhu family children.


    Some of the immediate descendants naturally live in luxury houses and courtyards, living a life of luxury and extravagance, while some of the distant side branches are even difficult to make a living.


    Because they can''t be officials in the examination of merit and reputation, and they are afraid of humiliating the royal face when doing business. In peacetime, they can also live with a meager salary. In troubled times, it''s really not as easy as ordinary big families.


    The red warbler had intended to kill all the big families and make an example to others, so that the people in the city would not follow suit when attacking the city in the future, but he didn''t expect that there were so many people. Finally, he had to lock them up and planned to make a decision when Qin Huan came back.

 Chapter 235

    When they left, the Chinese army moved forward in light and only walked for six or seven days. When they returned, they walked for more than half a month before approaching the North Bank of the Yellow River.


    Along the way, King Qin has enjoyed all the blessings of the world. The left queen and the right princess are more like the Emperor than Chongzhen, who stays up late and works overtime in Beijing.


    This is not a luxury car.


    Qin Huan was still roasting mutton. Princess de snuggled up beside him, fed wine and beat her legs.


    From time to time, she glanced at Zhang Yan, who was sitting in a corner and wrapped tightly, and despised her in her heart.


    Zhang Yan always closed her eyes and directly ignored their intimacy. She also wanted to kill the shameless Princess alive.


    These days, although Zhang Yan gave up the idea of suicide, she never said a word, which made king Qin, who had just eaten marrow and tasted, itch. She had to arrange her next door every night, and the three were in the same carriage during the day.


    After several cups of hot wine, Qin Huan''s hand began to be dishonest again. He secretly stretched into the quilt and held a white and small jade foot in his hand.


    Zhang Yan immediately trembled all over, subconsciously shrunk her feet, but she couldn''t break free. She secretly glanced at the fox spirit. She was relieved to see that the fox spirit didn''t find it, but she didn''t dare to move any more. She had to turn her head to one side and pretend to sleep.


    Qin Huan smiled. Seeing her face, he didn''t dare to resist. Instead of converging, he pushed his left hand forward like a snake until the end.


    His mouth is still talking and laughing with the princess on one side.


    In less than a moment, Zhang Yan''s face was frighteningly red, and her breathing was slightly panting.


    The princess on one side finally noticed the difference. She despised her more and smiled: "what''s wrong with her sister?"


    At the moment, Zhang Yan was almost ashamed and angry to death. Finally, she couldn''t help opening her eyes and shouted at her: "you slut, get out of here."


    "You..."


    The princess was also startled by the momentum suddenly emitted from her body. She flushed and pointed at her. She wanted to scold back. She expected her sharp eyes, but she couldn''t scold.


    "Well, Aifei, you go out first!"


    "King..."


    Seeing this result again, the princess immediately hugged Qin Huan''s arm with a look of grievance, but Qin Huan stared at her. She had to put on her shoes and socks, wrap her fur cloak, and climb out of the carriage. Her angry teeth were giggling.


    However, she was curious about the identity of the woman. Although she admitted that her appearance was slightly worse than that of the woman, she was a dignified princess. It was reasonable that the thief should care more about her, but the fact was just the opposite, so she couldn''t figure it out.


    But there was another scene in the car. King Qin directly threw the brazier wine and meat out of the window.


    Although Zhang Yan was unwilling, Qin Huan was like her nemesis. He did everything and said everything.


    At the end of the war, the two people snuggled together wrapped in brocade. Zhang Yan breathed out like LAN and looked at him panting. After all, she still couldn''t help it. She took out an embroidered handkerchief and wiped it on his forehead. She said faintly: "your little enemy is really harmful. How can you see people in the palace in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, there are all the king''s close female soldiers around here. They won''t spread them indiscriminately."


    Qin Huan saw a gentle smile on her face.


    Zhang Yan was relieved when she heard the speech, but she still said angrily: "even so, you can''t fool around like this. Who do you think of this palace? Your plaything? "


    "Nonsense, I like my mother to the extreme. I can''t help it. Don''t my mother think it''s different in the car?" Qin Huan smiled and hugged her more tightly.


    "Bah! You shameless and obscene little bastard, you''ve been thinking about flowers all day to humiliate the palace and say what you like. I won''t believe your nonsense. If you really care about me, are you willing to obey the court for me? You just promised me that you would consider it. "


    Zhang Yan Pooh, his face is more and more ruddy, and finally looked at him with a trace of expectation.


    "Isn''t it simple? I''m going to think about it all my life. What can my mother do to me? Ha ha! " Obviously, in order to coax Zhang Yan to obey, King Qin also lost his head.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless and dirty thief like you in the palace. I have the face to say that I''m a woman, but you''re a man and commander-in-chief. I''m not afraid of being laughed at."


    In the face of Qin Huan''s shameless and constantly cheating, Zhang Yan was only coquettish and angry. Instead of being half angry, she indulged him more and more. It''s really strange. Even Zhang Yan can''t think of it.


    "Empress, I won''t lie to you anymore. It''s impossible for me to obey the imperial court. It''s impossible in my life. However, as long as empress is at ease to be a empress for me in the future, I will be kind to Chongzhen when I get the world. I won''t kill the descendants of the Zhu family. I also canonize empress as the right queen. How about the world?"


    Qin Huan was probably stimulated by her manly words. He finally restrained his expression and said seriously.


    "Nonsense, every emperor in all dynasties can only set up a queen. Where is there a right queen? Are you going to set up a left queen?"


    After staying in the royal family for a long time, Zhang Yan couldn''t hear such deviant words. She sat up and scolded.


    "Yes, my lady guessed right. When I became the emperor, the rules are naturally up to me. If you want to set up several queens, you can set up several. How can you live like your little uncle Chongzhen? If the emperor is like him, it''s better to be an anti thief. Besides, if I remember correctly, it seems that an emperor set up five queens in history?"


    Qin Huan was frightened by her appearance, and then he grabbed her angrily and said.


    "It was the northern and Southern Dynasties. The principles were often chaotic and there were no human relations. Alas! If you have this virtue, you will come to the world. Most of you are as obscene and immoral as the emperors of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and become a tyrant for thousands of years. "


    Zhang Yan sighed at the end. She had been in contact with Qin Huan for so long. She had already understood the nature of Qin Huan.


    Acting perversely and at will, it''s completely like etiquette and law have nothing. Such a person has won the world. It''s scary to think about it. Fortunately, there is still a trace of kindness in the boy''s heart.


    "It''s not necessarily immoral, but it''s impossible to lose the king for thousands of years. My king''s ambition is to do something to cover the emperor of Qin and Han."


    Qin Huan waved his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Yan looked at him, changed her expression several times, and finally leaned against his chest and stroked the scar on him. She had mixed feelings in her heart, but her face was more gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    After only staying on the Bank of the Yellow River for one day, the army began to cross the river. In three days, more than 200000 people crossed the river.


    Hong Ying and a group of leading scholars had already met him on the dock. Qin Huan was shocked when he saw that there were hundreds of scholars.

 Chapter 236

    It was a long time since he left the city, and all the big families in the city had been checked. Naturally, Qin Huan lived directly in King Zhou''s house.


    Looking at the tall and majestic palaces, pavilions and waterside gardens, Zhang Yan suddenly became depressed.


    Qin Huan had no time to comfort her, but was busy comforting his three concubines.


    "Niu, it''s a good job to open the city this time. We all know that we have dug tunnels and buried gunpowder. We really impress our king."


    "These are all the ideas of the boy Qin Yi. I think the literati just eat dry meals and simply drive them away. Since they came, many sisters rescued before dare not go out, especially the female soldiers." The red warbler leaned against his arms and complained.


    "Why, are they spraying feces all over their mouths and scolding those women for not keeping women''s way?" Qin Huan''s face was black.


    "Yes!"


    "I think it''s better to drive them away. It''s really useless for them to keep them. They''re not as fast as those ladies. They don''t do business all day. They know to get together and talk about this and that. If you hadn''t told them to be polite when you left, I really want to kill some of them."


    The red warbler nodded. It was obvious that he was angry with the literati for a while. At the moment, he was trying his best to blow the wind in his ear.


    "I''ll warn them later. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for letting their wives and concubines disobey women''s morality." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Those literati just need it next, but the red warbler is useless to the place.


    In fact, the red warbler was useless and didn''t know how to use them. All his brains were thrown to Qian bin.


    Qian bin naturally didn''t want to have a large number of talents under King Qin, which made a lot of scholars dissatisfied. He felt that he had nowhere to show his talents. However, he didn''t leave because Qin Huan wasn''t there.


    "By the way, there are more than 40000 descendants of the Zhu family locked up in the city. I was going to kill them all, but Mr. Qian said it would be bad for your reputation." The red warbler did not say any more, but looked at him and asked.


    "So much? Are you sure it''s all from the king of Zhou? " Qin Huan was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you trust me? There is absolutely nothing wrong. There is a genealogy in the palace. "


    "My God, King Zhou can give birth too?" Qin Huan was also speechless.


    Although there were many wives and concubines in ancient times, it was quite terrible that a person had more than 50000 descendants in just 200 years.


    After some consideration, he said: "well, hold a public trial meeting to bring the king of Zhou directly under the three generations, and then select several big families in the city to let the people vent. After all, in troubled times, there must be a look of troubled times. We can''t just kill the people. As for other descendants of Zhu, we should deal with them as ordinary people."


    "I''ll do it now."


    When the red warbler heard that there was another public trial meeting to be held, she rushed out in a hurry.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he saw that she was so worried, so he had to call Liu Shi and Li Shi in again.


    The two women had been waiting outside the door for a long time, and each had more than ten account books in his arms.


    "Tell the king directly, how much money, food and materials are left now, and how long can it last?"


    Although they were all recorded in Arabic numerals, the way of recording did not change. Qin Huan didn''t finish reading any of them, so he threw them aside, hugged the two women in his arms and asked.


    "Back to the king, there are still about one million stones left in all kinds of grain, more than two million liang of gold and silver and one million jin of coarse and fine salt. If you save some, you should be able to eat this autumn harvest..."


    After the two women finished, they reported the expenses in the past two months. Qin Huan thought about it in his mind. With the food he brought, he should be able to eat until the end of the year.


    But according to his idea, people can''t eat porridge twice a day, so they can eat it for another half a year at most.


    No way, the population base is too large, almost reaching 4 million. It is obviously impossible for so many people to make a living by looting.


    "Do you miss King Ben?"


    After talking about the business, Qin Huan was ready to reward them. After all, it was rare for him to manage so much money, grain and materials so clearly after he left.


    "Yes!"


    Both women nodded shyly. They just thought he would be like before. Who had thought of the inner room and was caught off guard.


    The next day.


    In the hall of the royal residence, all the civil and military personnel above the commander gathered together, hundreds of people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, everyone has worked hard during the king''s absence, especially Mr. Qian."


    "It''s my duty. It''s just king Hua. Now that the weather has warmed up, will you start organizing people to build water conservancy and prepare for the next farming?" Qian bin lined up to give a fist and asked for instructions.


    "No, our Chinese army will soon go south to Nanyang house. At that time, we will take all the people away. It''s not too late to build water conservancy in Nanyang."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. It was obvious that even if he beat down Kaifeng City, he still didn''t intend to settle here.


    Although Kaifeng prefecture has the reputation of the first Prefecture in the world, with a total population of more than 4 million and nearly 10 million mu of land, it can''t even compare with Shuntian and Yingtian, but it has a fatal weakness.


    That is flood. Once the opponent digs the Yellow River levee, everything will stop. Therefore, taking this as the root base is like a castle on the beach. It looks beautiful and gorgeous, but it is very easy to be destroyed.


    The key is that this section of the Yellow River levee is hundreds of miles long, which is almost impossible to prevent.


    "Hua Wang Yingming."


    Qian bin was just trying to test. Seeing Qin Huan saying this, he was very happy and immediately understood that he had adopted his own suggestion.


    Li Yan didn''t say anything about launching a vassal king to work in Beijing. There are some things that don''t need to be explained. Since Qin Huan divided up King De''s wives and concubines, he was already telling everyone that he wouldn''t do so.


    It doesn''t matter to others. It''s the same everywhere anyway.


    As sun chuanting arrived in time, the two sides had a big war in Luoyang. The king was defeated and had retreated to Ruzhou with his army.


    Fearing that the troops would attack Nanyang, Qin Huan finally decided to lead 20000 troops to attack Nanyang in three days, and the brigade set off in ten days.


    Although Nanyang is not far away, it is only hundreds of miles, millions of people migrate on a large scale, not just walk.


    So Qin Huan was planning for the next three days. He divided more than 3 million people into 100 battalions. Each scholar was responsible for one battalion, and each scholar was equipped with 100 Chinese troops and a deputy.


    Qian bin is responsible for coordinating these 100 battalions, Li Yan is responsible for coordinating more than 200000 non combatants of the Chinese army, while Hong Ying leads the Chinese army to be responsible for the safety along the way and continues to be the nominal backbone. Money and grain are also managed by Liu and Li.


    Last night, King Qin ate the red lady Hongying, so he was no longer worried about her relationship with Li Yan. Three days later, he went straight to Nanyang with 20000 troops.


    Among them, there are four thousand Pro guards, one thousand women soldiers, five thousand infantry soldiers, four thousand firearm soldiers and one thousand engineers. Almost half of the troops are not there.

 Chapter 237

    Although Qin Huan was in a hurry, he was still a little late.


    When the army arrived near Nanyang, Nanyang city had been surrounded by more than 100000 people.


    "Report, your majesty, it has been made clear that the siege of Nanyang is indeed Chuang army. The general''s surname is Liu. He just arrived in Nanyang with a large army three days ago."


    "Dog day, it''s definitely Liu Zongmin''s bastard. Have you inquired about their specific forces?"


    Qin Huan scolded. I''m afraid the Chuang Wang didn''t know the fate of the eighth king and Cao Cao. He dared to rob the territory with King Hua.


    "Back to the king, there are about 50000 young men. About half of them have weapons, including 500 cavalry."


    The sentry who inquired quickly replied.


    Qin Huan was not surprised that he could find out so clearly. As far as the virtue of the rebel army is concerned, everyone can get these news, but he was still surprised that Liu Zongmin''s strength is so strong.


    Even he has 20000 people with swords and guns. I''m afraid the king must have 100000. How long will he be out of the mountain?


    It''s hard for sun chuanting to beat back Chuanwang with only 20000 people. After all, his 2000 standard camps have been completely destroyed.


    "King Hua, the end will fight! Just lead our cavalry and bring the head of the thief surnamed Liu to the king of China. "


    As soon as Cao Bianjiao hugged his fist, he obviously couldn''t wait.


    Xiaocui on one side was a little unhappy. She glared at him and said, "big black, what do you mean? What does it mean to lead only our cavalry? Aren''t we women cavalry? You obviously look down on us. I tell you, you can''t leave us and rush together. "


    In the face of Xiaocui''s continuous fire, Cao Bianjiao was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to refute. He just blushed and didn''t speak.


    "Your Majesty, I also ask for war." Seeing that Cao Bianjiao didn''t answer, Xiao Cui had to hug Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan whipped his horse and scolded, "please head, have you been riding a Mongolian horse recently? Forget your job? "


    "I told you long ago that the first function of female soldiers is to save the lives and heal the wounded, followed by chasing and killing the defeated soldiers, and finally storming the front. Forget it this time. Dare to be so reckless next time, and you will continue to ride mules and horses in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaocui was not afraid of the fierce general Cao Bianjiao, but she was very afraid of Qin Huan. She quickly hugged her fist and replied, and retreated obediently.


    Qin Huan glared at Cao Bianjiao when he saw her leaving, but the latter lowered his head. He couldn''t help wondering if they had done something against military discipline in the woods during their training together?


    However, both of them are leaders. Xiaocui is still single. Even if she does it, it''s not a big deal, so she doesn''t bother to investigate.


    Yes, Hua Jun is very strict with married women, but he is very lenient with men.


    If you are interested in a single woman, as long as she is willing and reaches the age limit, don''t worry about a few. Just go ahead boldly, but if you want to marry home, it depends on whether the quota is enough.


    Although the cavalry training time is still short, it''s better to take these low-strength volunteers to practice. So Qin Huan finally nodded and said, "Chang Jiao has this determination. Well, my king ordered you to lead 4000 cavalry to rush up. Don''t worry about others and go straight to the other leader."


    "Yes."


    Cao Bianjiao was overjoyed and immediately turned on his horse and rushed down to Nanyang city with 4000 cavalry.


    At this time, Liu Zongmin found that there was a large army outside 20 miles. He thought it was the imperial court''s reinforcements. He immediately stopped the attack and was busy deploying.


    Who ever thought that the other party had so many cavalry and killed so soon, and was caught off guard.


    Faced with so many cavalry rushing to kill, more than 100000 people outside the city were flustered and turned into a pot of porridge for a time.


    But Cao Bianjiao didn''t care about the old and weak women and children in the periphery. After dealing with the rebels so much, he could distinguish between the real anti thief camp and the anti thief leader at a glance.


    So he went straight to the Chinese army camp where Liu Zongmin was.


    After setting up the camp like the Chinese army, the people who broke the king will not have to dig ditches and erect piles on the periphery. In addition to tents or tents, they can''t stop the cavalry from killing, and it''s too late for other anti thieves to rescue.


    As a result, although there were more than 100000 troops, Liu Zongmin still had to escape from the camp with 500 horses.


    As a result, Cao Bianjiao left more than 100000 troops to flee for their lives.


    At this time, the Chinese army took advantage of the situation to cover up.


    The commander fled, and more than 100000 anti thieves outside the city were even more panic stricken. The situation was not good. The small heads ran for their lives with their confidants one after another, while ordinary young people ran around like headless flies looking for their families.


    For a time, there were cries and weeping outside the city.


    Looking at this scene, King Qin finally understood why the anti thieves could not win the Ming army in the early stage. Tens of thousands of people killed hundreds of thousands of anti thieves.


    "Xiao Cui!"


    "Here!"


    "Now it''s your turn to show. Do you see the old thieves who escaped? If you can kill all the prisoners, you can''t kill all the prisoners. Also, pay attention, don''t step on ordinary people. "


    Qin Huan pointed to the heroes running in the distance and told them.


    "Yes! King. "


    Xiaocui quickly answered and shouted at the female soldiers behind her: "sisters, kill with me!"


    More than a thousand riders immediately rushed up, and then divided into several teams. The speed was really faster than that of the pro guard cavalry.


    So I caught up with the little leaders on horseback in only a quarter of an hour, and all those who didn''t ride were cut down.


    There was no way. Although the female soldiers would shout "kneel down and don''t kill" from a distance, those heroes were panicked and couldn''t hear clearly, and few people would kneel down and surrender.


    As long as they don''t kneel down, the cavalry is done with one knife. It''s good to distinguish between old thieves and ordinary young men.


    A group of small leaders on horseback, the heroes saw each other''s cavalry speed so fast, they were also scared to the dead, and they all beat the horse''s ass desperately.


    But after running for a while, the horse was still caught up by the female soldiers after losing strength. Until then, the heroes saw that it was the women who were chasing them.


    One by one, they were happy and angry, and they suddenly became bolder.


    But what they didn''t expect was that these women soldiers didn''t fight after they rushed up, but took out fire guns.


    Touch, touch


    The female soldiers are in a group of two, one with a gun, one with a saber, one left and one right. When they get closer, one shoots and the other rushes up with a knife. There are few missed fish.


    Finally, the so-called 100000 strong army who broke into the king, Liu Zongmin and several confidants, relying on their horses, narrowly escaped, and all the others were killed or arrested.


    Ordinary young, old and weak women and children died very few because Qin Huan had told them in advance. They basically surrendered.


    After all, there are no mountains near Nanyang. It is bare around. There is no vegetation at all. There is no place to hide.


    At first, the defenders in the city cheered and thought that reinforcements had come. If the city gate had not been blocked, they would have taken the opportunity to kill them. But when they saw the Chinese military flag, the magistrate and all the big families immediately wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 238

    The next day, Qin Huan drove two thousand old thieves to attack the city with the ladder left by Chuang Jun.


    The fire spear soldiers stood behind their hips and killed anyone who dared to retreat. As a result, they rushed in.


    Ordinary young people are crying out for joy and paying back. In the past three days, they have been driven by these old thieves to attack the city. I don''t know how many people have died. Now it''s finally their turn.


    In the face of intruders, the defenders in the city have the confidence to resist, but they really don''t have much confidence in the Chinese army. People''s fame is the shadow of trees.


    Qin Huan just promised not to kill anyone or rob a family after entering the city. He didn''t have much heart to work hard, whether it was the servants guarding the courtyard or the young guards.


    This is the advantage of reputation.


    After entering the city, Qin Huan did not kill anyone. The food supplies of the big family, the concubines and servant girls, were not collected for the time being, but remained the same.


    He just arrested the magistrate and other officials. He would never use the current civil servants of the Ming Dynasty.


    Henan governs eight prefectures and one Prefecture, of which four are Henan, Kaifeng, runing and Nanyang.


    The four small houses are Huaiqing, Weihui, Zhangde and guide. Coupled with the most central Ruzhou, the geographical division is more reasonable than other provinces in the Ming Dynasty.


    Although Nanyang Prefecture is one of the four major prefectures with the least number of counties, it is still not comparable to ordinary prefectures. It fully governs ten counties and two prefectures, with a huge area and a population of more than two million.


    Ten counties and two prefectures, with Nanyang City as the center, are Xichuan, Neixiang and Zhenping in the west, Dengzhou, Xinye, Tang County, Tongbai and Biyang in the south, Ye County and Wuyang in the northeast, Nanzhao and Yuzhou in the north.


    Except Xichuan, Neixiang and Tongbai, which are located in mountainous areas, almost all other states and counties are located in plain areas.


    Moreover, the territory was rich in minerals, including coal, iron, salt, copper, gold and silver. That was why Qin Huan liked Nanyang basin.


    Although he does not intend to occupy the Central Plains, he will not completely withdraw from the Central Plains. He will get Nanyang and take Xiangyang. The two houses will be connected together. At that time, he can enter the Central Plains and retreat. He can look at the world according to the breadth of the lake. It is a rare geomantic treasure.


    Therefore, after conquering Nanyang mansion, King Qin kept dividing his troops and asked each commander to lead his troops to attack other states and counties, so as to exercise their ability. Even Xiaocui also took him all the way south to attack Xinye.


    In just half a month, all States and counties have been broken down one after another. It''s not too much to describe it with a call of arms.


    After all, you can''t even defend the city, not to mention other counties. In addition, the Chinese army is no better than breaking into the army, so no one is willing to carry it to the end and end up slaughtering the city.


    Although the Chinese army has never been threatened, it has always been the case since ancient times. It will choose a city with the most tenacious resistance to make an example of others. Over time, there is a rule of giving orders.


    This seems cruel, but it will only reduce the casualties of more people and stabilize the world faster, both for the defenders and the attackers.


    Of course, if it''s a foreigner, it''s another matter.


    The Chinese army attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold in Nanyang. Xiangyang in the South was like a great enemy and began martial law. The two sides of the Han River were blocked at the first time.


    When Yang Sichang, who was in Wuchang, learned that the Chinese army was going south, he immediately led Chen Hongfan, as fierce as a tiger, and a total of more than 20000 troops to the north, so that Zuo Liangyu could continue to pursue and suppress Zhang Xianzhong.


    Obviously, Yang Sichang also knows that compared with the eight kings, the threat of the king of China is greater. Once the Chinese Army breaks through Xiangyang, the half wall of the South will shake.


    At this time, the eight kings and Cao Cao were divided into two groups. The eight kings fled in southern Hunan, while Cao Cao was in the Dabie Mountains and wanted to go north to runing mansion.


    Although the two have been beaten and run away by the government and army, due to the complex terrain in the south, Yang Sichang has not been able to destroy them for more than half a year, but ruined Huguang in a mess.


    After occupying the whole territory of Nanyang, Qin Huan did not rush to attack Xiangyang. Instead, he began to count the population and fields and waited for the arrival of the big army.


    More than 3 million people do not walk together, but walk ten camps every other day, about 300000, 20 miles a day, and the tents are not demolished for the people behind to continue to live.


    Ten days later, the people in front have walked more than 200 miles, and the people behind have just started. It is really hundreds of miles of company camp, which is very spectacular.


    The troops at the head were responsible for setting up tents, the troops behind the hall were responsible for collecting tents, the Chinese army was responsible for transporting, maintaining law and order along the way, and more than three million people moved in an orderly manner towards the south.


    Almost at the back of the hall of the Chinese army, Lu Xiangsheng took the army to the North Bank of the Yellow River. For fear of being ambushed, the leader did not rashly send elite troops to pursue.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruzhou city.


    Li Zicheng, the breaking king, was furious when he looked at Liu Zongmin who had almost escaped alone.


    "Brother Liu, did Xiao Hua Wang really attack you without saying a word?"


    "Yes, eldest brother, it''s too unfair. If he didn''t attack me by surprise with cavalry, wouldn''t I be afraid of him?" Liu Zongmin gnashed his teeth.


    "Bully people too much. Do you really think I Lao Li is easy to bully?"


    "If the order goes down, the whole army will prepare for war and go south in three days."


    Chuang Wang hit the table with a heavy fist, and his face was blue.


    He had planned to send someone to contact the Xiaohua king to resist the imperial court together. Who would have thought that the other party suddenly went south and directly attacked Liu Zongmin''s army without saying a word and occupied the land of Nanyang.


    "King Chuang, please listen to what I said. Now the Chinese army is powerful. Our army has just experienced a big defeat. It''s not advisable to rush south at this time."


    "Yes, I broke the king, and if sun chuanting also took advantage of the situation to the south, if our army could not defeat the Chinese army at that time, it would be in a dilemma."


    Although Niu Jinxing and Li Yan both took refuge in Qin Huan and song xiance assisted Niu Er, Chuang Wang still won the favor of many scholars with his reputation for many years.


    There''s no way. There are too many advisers in China. Without song xiance, there are Li xiance, Wang xiance, Zhao Jinxing and golden star.


    At this moment, seeing that the king wanted to go south and rob the territory with the Chinese army, everyone was surprised and stood up one after another to persuade him.


    "What should we do? The small people in Ruzhou are poor. How can we support hundreds of thousands of troops? At first, it was your gentlemen who suggested that I capture Nanyang. "


    Li Zicheng is just pretending. He is also unwilling to go south and fight with the Chinese army.


    "Your Majesty, at one time and another, my subordinates did not expect that the Chinese army would give up Kaifeng mansion. Suddenly, there was sun chuanting in the north and the Chinese army in the south. It is said that Lu Xiangsheng also led the army south. At that time, one of them will attack Ruzhou, the other will attack runing, and then work together to attack the Chinese army. Therefore, the only way out for our army is to go west to Hanzhong and give up the land of Ruzhou, Otherwise, it will certainly serve as a barrier for the Chinese army in vain. "


    An old man with a gray beard stood up and said slowly, and everyone nodded frequently.


    "Well, what the old man said is very true. Anyway, I''ll write down this account first. I''ll ask the Xiaohua king to recover it in the future. Then I''ll send an order and the army will advance westward in three days."


    Li Zicheng has been on the battlefield for more than ten years, and he also has some insight. He knows that today''s situation, Ruzhou is not a place to stay for a long time, and it is unrealistic to go south to Nanyang. There is no other way except to go west to Hanzhong.


    So he nodded, put a cruel word, went down the slope and comforted Liu Zongmin for a while.


    A group of scholars were relieved when they saw this.

 Chapter 239

    "What are you talking about? Chuang Jun went west yesterday? "


    "Yes, your majesty, the number is about 200000, half of them are old and weak women and children."


    "It seems that there are capable people around that guy who are giving advice!"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and said to himself, to tell the truth, he really wanted Chuang Jun to stay in Ruzhou, so sun chuanting must clean up Chuang Wang first.


    After Lu Xiangsheng went south, he would certainly pick up Niu Er and them first, which would undoubtedly buy him a lot of time.


    Now the king is running away. Once sun chuanting takes the lead in occupying Ruzhou, after Lu Xiangsheng recovers runing''s house, he is afraid that he will face a three-sided attack before he conquers Xiangyang, so he immediately called Cao Bianjiao in.


    "Bian Jiao, yesterday''s Chuang army has abandoned Ruzhou and fled to the West. Ruzhou connects Nanyang and Luoyang. Its strategic position is very important, so I plan to let you lead the cavalry to set out immediately and occupy Ruzhou in front of sun chuanting. You just need to hold Ruzhou temporarily. Afterwards, I will send troops to replace you."


    "Yes!"


    Cao Bianjiao naturally understood the importance of Ruzhou and replied with a fist.


    Qin Huan ordered him to leave immediately. He believed that with the speed of cavalry, he could definitely catch up with Lu Xiangsheng and occupy Ruzhou.


    Sun chuanting was busy stabilizing the situation in Henan Province. Once he found that they occupied Ruzhou in advance, he would only go south on a large scale after Lu Xiangsheng''s army arrived.


    It is true that two legs can''t run with four legs. Although sun chuanting sent five thousand elite soldiers to the south at the first time after learning that Chuang Wang fled to the west, he was still two days slower than Cao Bianjiao''s cavalry.


    Although he had long expected that he might not win Qin Huan, when he learned that the Chinese army occupied Ruzhou first, Lao sun was still fuming in Luoyang.


    However, they could only appease the local people and continue to recruit and train troops. They did not immediately go south or pursue and suppress the Chuang king. They just informed the Guanzhong area to take strict precautions to prevent the intruders from entering.


    At this time, 300000 people from the first ten battalions had entered Nanyang. Qin Huan immediately sent them to Ruzhou and transferred Li Yan and Qin tie to take charge of the overall situation. They were both literate and martial.


    Then, as a steady stream of people drove into Nanyang, Qin Huan kept arranging them to go to various states and counties. At this time, the local population of Nanyang had been counted.


    Not counting the people in the city, there were only about 500000 left. Obviously, the others either died or fled to the south.


    It was not until ten days later that the red warbler arrived in Nanyang city with the troops behind the hall that Qin Huan convened everyone to discuss a major reorganization to cope with the next war.


    Because we can''t do without reorganization.


    And he already had a detailed plan in mind.


    The first is the army. We must have a large-scale mixed organization. Otherwise, the combat effectiveness of those who have fought Tartars in the north and those who have stayed in Kaifeng is bound to be increased, and the organizational system of the battalion is not enough.


    Although there is a lack of independent generals, they have to catch up with the ducks.


    Qin Huan decided to set up five higher-level military units. Without changing their names, they would settle for the towns of the Ming Dynasty, the title of General Commander, and the rank of chief soldier.


    Red warbler, the chief soldier of the first town, has jurisdiction over two infantry battalions, one combat battalion, one firearms battalion and one logistics battalion.


    The number of infantry battalions is 2500, the number of combat battalions is 3000, the number of firearms battalions is 3000, and the logistics battalion is composed of five engineers, 500 women soldiers and 2000 logistics soldiers, equipped with mules, horses and carts.


    There are more than 14000 people in the town, and they will be equipped with cavalry battalion and artillery battalion in the future.


    The second town commander Qin tie.


    The third town commander Qin Meng.


    Qin Yong, chief soldier of the fourth town.


    The fifth town commander Qin Wu.


    There was no way. Even though the oldest Qin tie was only 18 and the youngest Qin Wu was 16, Qin Huan still only trusted them.


    Moreover, compared with Liu Hu, Wang Daniu, these two farmers, Zhang Yunpeng, a poor military household, black bear, diamond leopard and other bandits and mountain bandits, the four people at least recognize words, understand his orders, climb and roll for so long, and also learn a lot of military common sense.


    In addition to the five towns, the women''s camp and the pro guard camp are still retained, but the number of Pro guard camps will increase to 10000 cavalry. After all the cavalry are qualified, they will be divided into 5000 to each town.


    The female battalion was reduced to 2000 and all rode Mongolian horses.


    Qin Huan also planned to set up an artillery battalion.


    As for the rear camp, the lady camp and the youth camp, they were all separated from the army. The lady camp was changed into a lady college and the youth camp into a military college. For the time being, he was the president.


    In the past, the overall logistics work of the Chinese army was managed by women in the back camp. Now without the back camp, it is impossible without a corresponding management department.


    So Qin Huan had to set up four departments above the town camps, namely the Military Justice Department, the logistics department, the Staff Department and the publicity department.


    The Minister of justice of the Military Justice Department is Qin Yi, who holds the title of commander-in-chief. In the future, he will be responsible for the implementation of military justice in the whole army. All the members will be old and young. A corresponding military justice department will be established in each town and a Military Justice Department will be established in each battalion.


    Li Yan is the Minister of the general staff, responsible for drafting military orders and taking charge of communications. Each town and battalion does not set up corresponding departments for the time being. There is no way and no corresponding personnel.


    Niu Jinxing serves as the propaganda department. Each town and battalion also sets up corresponding departments and departments. All its members hire storytellers. There is only one task, that is, telling stories to the soldiers of the whole army.


    In order to prevent these storytellers from talking nonsense, Qin Huan planned to have someone specially compile several books. He must follow the books and kill those who dare to talk nonsense.


    Moreover, it is also stipulated that everyone should listen to the lecture for half an hour every day. One person can take up to two leave a month, and ten storytellers in a battalion is enough. Of course, it depends on the situation in wartime.


    The content is very simple. In addition to publicizing Han chauvinism and heroism, it is mainly to publicize the heroic deeds of the king of China. The king of China is a man chosen by heaven, loyal to the king of China and the Chinese army.


    In a word, the propaganda department is engaged in personal worship. As a modern man, Qin Huan knows the importance of the thought of an army better than anyone else. Under the current conditions, he can only do so.


    Qin Huan was embarrassed by the selection of the logistics department. In addition, the logistics department is the most important, because the statistics of military achievements, personnel management, food and grass and military salaries will be managed by the logistics department.


    Finally, Qin Yusi wanted to go and decided to let his concubine Wang serve as the minister. He was really worried about others. The members were still served by the former wives.


    Of course, these ladies mainly do some statistics and calculation. The number is about 100. Each is equipped with five to ten literate servant girls and concubines.


    Half of them wear men''s clothes to serve as the chief officer of the logistics battalion in each town camp. In the future, they will be responsible for paying military salaries and taking charge of the statistics of grain and military achievements. Half of them sit in the center of the town and rotate once every six months.


    Yes, before he trained new literati, King Qin would rather let these women go to the army to bear hardships and let the soldiers carry them to fight together, rather than let the literati of this era interfere in the personnel, money and food of his army. The 500 female soldiers in each town can just protect them.


    Moreover, hundreds of ladies, Qin Huan, were going to choose those who had daughters and rescued them by themselves. Their daughters over the age of 30 were sent to the lady''s College as teachers.


    Qin Huan believed that there would be no such thing as harsh army arrest and fake war achievements. These ladies were absolutely loyal to him and more loyal than those teenagers. After all, they were helpless.

 Chapter 240

    In the hall.


    After Qin Huan announced his military innovation plan, the generals on the right were very happy. After all, there were bound to be many more generals, but the literati on the left frowned.


    In the past, the Chinese army was moving around and mixed up with men and women. But now that it has a foothold, the army is still mixed with a large number of women soldiers and women, which is somewhat inappropriate.


    Qian bin, who was the first to take refuge in the army, saw that everyone winked frequently, so he had to stand up and give a fist: "King Hua, there was a lack of literati in the army in the past. It was helpless to use women to manage money and food, but at this time, there were hundreds of famous scholars in our army, and then let those ladies stay in the army... Besides, women have been the most taboo in the army since ancient times, Especially those women are mostly widows, which is really... "


    "It''s really unlucky, isn''t it?" Qin Huan saw that he hesitated for a long time and said narrowed.


    "Huawang Yingming!"


    All the scribes held their fists together, and the voice was loud.


    Liu and Li''s wives lowered their heads.


    "That''s strange. Since the beginning of our Chinese army, there have been widows in the army, but they have won every battle and never lost. In contrast, the Ming army has been defeated repeatedly without widowed women. What''s the matter? Is the old man blind?"


    "This... This..."


    Everyone looked at each other and was speechless.


    "Well, the king has decided on this matter. There''s no need to say any more." Qin Huan waved his hand impatiently when he saw that they couldn''t fart for a long time.


    Everyone had to shut up. After all, the little king was moody and killed people like a chicken.


    As soon as Qian bin stepped down, Li Yan lined up and said, "King Hua, if his name is not correct since ancient times, his words are not good. Therefore, my subordinates implore King Hua to officially open his house and become king, issue a call for clarification, and make an edict to the world!"


    "Please officially call the king!"


    Qian bin was annoyed and robbed by him. He hurriedly responded to Tao. All the literati also stood up and hugged each other.


    Seeing this, the generals on one side were not stupid. They quickly stood up and joined the fun. Especially the red warbler was the most happy. He even knelt on one knee. When others saw it, they had to kneel one after another.


    "Well, Mr. Li is right. It''s up to you. It''s still called Hua Wang. The call should be more beautiful!"


    Qin Huan nodded and said that there were smart people at last. After all, he was also a shameful man. It seems that his ministers took the initiative to put forward this kind of thing.


    In fact, he wanted to be king in Kaifeng, but it was unlucky to think that he would run away as soon as he became king, so he held back.


    Yes, as a Chinese, King Qin is also superstitious. After all, he is evil when he crosses over.


    "Yes!"


    "See you, king."


    Li Yan hurriedly gave his head a big gift.


    Although a group of scholars followed suit, they said in their hearts, King Hua is too anxious. At least it should be postponed once or twice?


    Qin Huan didn''t care what people thought. In addition to the title and making weapons and equipment, he had to study it again. For the time being, it was just like this, so he began to announce the affairs of government affairs again.


    First of all, if you have become a king, you have to have corresponding official positions, yamen, and the grade of civil servants. The system of the Ming Dynasty has been quite perfect and can basically be used.


    Qian bin, as the first literati to take refuge, became the first civil servant without accident.


    A prime minister''s Yamen was established, with Qian bin as prime minister and minister, taking charge of government affairs and holding the official title of first grade.


    The prime minister''s Yamen temporarily governs seven departments: the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of household, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of work, the Ministry of Commerce, the Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of taxation.


    Each department also has one minister, left and right waiters, ranging from the second grade to the sixth grade.


    The crowd was immediately stunned.


    No military headquarters is expected. After all, although the little king is small, he is like a monkey spirit. He would rather let those widows go to the army than let them take charge of money and food. Therefore, I know that military power is difficult to get involved in a short time.


    More than three departments can guess what they do from the literal explanation, but how can they do without the etiquette department?


    "Your Majesty, is there a etiquette Department missing? Moreover, the Ministry of Commerce, the Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of taxation have not existed since ancient times! "


    Qian Bin said carefully, it''s so exciting in his heart!


    No matter whether it is called the prime minister, minister or prime minister, anyway, as long as he takes charge of government affairs, King Qin can call whatever he wants, and no one will care.


    "There is no need to set up the Ministry of rites for the time being. I have my own plan. I will talk about it later. As for the Ministry of Commerce, as the name suggests, it is naturally in charge of business. The Ministry of agriculture is responsible for measuring land, counting population and farming. Isn''t the Ministry of Taxation simple? Of course, taxes are collected. Do you think you don''t have to collect taxes? No salary? The army doesn''t want pay. Doesn''t the king have to raise a princess to repair the palace? "


    Qin Huan did not care about the people''s expressions, but continued: "the urgent task of the premier''s Yamen is to settle the millions of people, divide the land and resume production as soon as possible..."


    Qin Huan planned to pick out all the bachelors who had no wives and specialize in construction in the future, which would be under the unified management of the Ministry of work.


    For those with wives, children and parents, households are the basic units. Men grant five mu of land, women three mu of land and old people and children two mu of land.


    Five households are one five, one cow or mule or horse is given, ten five is one village, ten villages are one town, and ten towns are one county.


    In this way, there are 50 households in a village, 500 households in a town and 5000 households in a county. Together with the people in the city, there are only twenty or thirty thousand.


    Among them, the five chiefs of each county and the village chiefs of each village are selected by the villagers themselves. The town heads and county magistrates are appointed by the imperial court. In addition, there are 500 troops stationed in each county, which are led by the county Wei, who is responsible for the public security of each county.


    He plans to retire those old veterans and elite soldiers, take his mother-in-law and concubines to serve as county captains in all counties, and the soldiers and horses will be recruited and trained by the General Staff Department at that time, and then assigned to all counties.


    "Your Majesty, our Chinese army now has more than three million landless people, plus hundreds of thousands of local people in Nanyang Prefecture. Even if we remove the single men without families, I''m afraid there are not so many landless places to distribute!"


    "Yes! One person has an average of three mu and tens of millions of mu. How can there be so much land? "


    Qian bin and all the literati were embarrassed. In their view, the large houses without owners in Nanyang Prefecture should be distributed to meritorious soldiers and them, and then they should hand them over to the people to rent.


    Since ancient times, this has been the case after the change of dynasties. Unless the population is really withered and there are too many wastelands, the meritorious officials will give them to the people after they reward them.


    "The whole Nanyang Basin plus Ruzhou has more than 10 million mu of land. Not to mention three mu for one person, four mu for one person is enough."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said that Henan had hundreds of millions of mu of cultivated land in previous generations. The area of one mu in the Ming Dynasty was not much different from that in previous generations. According to the degree of development of Henan, he estimated that there are at least 60 or 70 million mu now. As one of the four major governments, Nanyang didn''t even have 10 million mu of land?


    There is no such land. There are so many heroes in history. Why should they be driven into the Central Plains? Isn''t there a lot of people and places?


    "Ah!"


    Qian bin and dozens of literati all changed their faces. The secret way was bad. Qian bin tried to say uneasily, "but king, those lands are owned!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Huan looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he looked at them like a fool and said coldly, "haven''t you heard that the king''s land, the land''s shore, and the king''s officials in the world?


    Nanyang has been beaten down by Lao Tzu. Naturally, all the land belongs to Lao Tzu. Even the lives of those big families belong to Lao Tzu. If anyone refuses, let him also rebel against Lao Tzu. "


    Qin Huan not only wanted to confiscate all the surplus concubines and servants, but also all their land. Similarly, he would not distribute the land to civil servants, military generals and ordinary soldiers.

 Chapter 241

    When all the people in Kaifeng were counted and compiled, there were almost 200000 single people, 500000 families with relatives, and it is estimated that there are 200000 households left, that is, 700000 households.


    According to 5000 households in a county, Qin Huan planned to set up as many counties as he could in Nanyang Prefecture and Ruzhou until the land was divided.


    For the time being, the rest of the people can help dig ditches and repair canals, continue to eat big pot rice and unified management, and continue to divide land after laying more sites.


    The garrison in each county will also recruit young men from them.


    Qin Huan had made it clear that he didn''t have time to delay. Qian bin and a group of scholars begged for nothing, so they had to go down and do it.


    The officials of various departments and the heads of counties, counties, towns and townships are completely appointed by Qian bin himself. He can report afterwards. As long as he wants the results, he doesn''t want the process.


    After leaving all the affairs of government affairs to Qian bin, Qin Huan devoted himself to the construction of the army.


    After reorganization, the total number of people in five towns, plus Pro Wei camp, women''s camp and four departments, is more than 100000.


    The gap between infantry soldiers and firearm soldiers in each town is small, and there are only many logistics battalions, so there is no need to recruit new soldiers.


    Qin Huan just set up a recruit office under the general staff to recruit 20000 young recruits for one month''s basic training, and then assigned them to all counties.


    The second is how to settle those engineering camps and rear camps. The Chinese army has collected more than 100000 craftsmen and their families and nearly 300000 women.


    These women include large wives and concubines rescued from the north, young ladies and servant girls, village women, small concubines and servant girls liberated from large families in Henan, and the original tens of thousands.


    Among these people, in addition to 20000 young women who were selected into the lady camp, only a small number of village women and concubines were married, and others were still eating a big pot of rice.


    It is impossible for him to assign these people to the 200000 single men. There is no such cheap thing in the world. He eats and drinks for nothing and has to find them wives. Therefore, at least one or two years of work should be done first to build roads, dig ditches and mines.


    It''s not enough to assign them all to Chinese soldiers. Who is willing to work hard to fight when they have wives and children?


    After all, Qin Huan dared not give them the land, let alone women.


    Therefore, the Chinese army in the future will not engage in blind dates, but will make military sounds and reward gold and silver.


    Those who have reached the age of 30 and have not been promoted to captain will retire and be arranged to serve as county captain in each county, or engage in other logistics work. The same is true for the disabled.


    At that time, these people can take the money to take office, buy a house, marry a wife and get a salary every month.


    Only those who are above the team leader and reach the age of 30 will arrange blind dates with those women before they retire.


    In the future, the Chinese army will gradually eliminate the older soldiers, go to work as county captains and captains, and recruit young and energetic young men.


    More than 100000 craftsmen and their families remain in the army, as do women. They are non staff members of the Chinese army.


    In order to accommodate them, Qin Huan set up seven offices under the logistics department to manage these craftsmen and women.


    They are the Ordnance Department, which is specially responsible for making cold weapons, and has jurisdiction over weapons factory, armor factory and helmet factory.


    The firearms Department has jurisdiction over fire gun factory, ammunition factory and artillery factory, which specializes in making fire gun and thunderbolt bamboo.


    The Quartermaster''s office has jurisdiction over quilt factories, shoe factories, etc., which is specially responsible for making military uniforms, military boots, belts, etc.


    The military medical department is responsible for training female soldiers who save the lives and heal the wounded, making gauze, spirits and drugs, and recruiting some military doctors who are good at traumatic injuries and a small number of who know how to treat plagues and internal injuries.


    The war horse department, as its name suggests, is responsible for domesticating and breeding war horses. For the time being, it can only allocate 2000 horses.


    The breeding department is responsible for raising pigs, ducks and chickens, and providing meat and eggs for the army. Qin Huan plans to set up several farms for centralized breeding.


    The transportation department is responsible for building carts and transporting grain and grass items.


    In this way, hundreds of thousands of craftsman women, old and weak, women and children, have something to do, and can improve the logistics system of the army to achieve self-sufficiency.


    Capable wives are in charge of management. Literate concubines and servant girls help. Village men and women go to breeding, go to quilt and clothing factories, and shrewd women go to rescue the dead and heal the wounded. Old people go to weave helmets to make cotton armor, blacksmiths and carpenters to build weapons and forge artillery and fire guns.


    In the following days, the whole Chinese army was busy reorganizing and establishing various departments.


    Although the soldiers have some emotions about not dating in the future, they think that they can be an official as long as they stay up to the age of 30, and their wives and children can live a stable life on the hot Kang. They can get military pay every month. Instead of making a noise, they are more looking forward to it.


    The key is that this is the worst treatment. Once the enemy is killed bravely and promoted to captain, the king will win the world in the future. If he can''t say, he will also be knighted, his wife and children, and he won''t be afraid of injury and disability.


    Therefore, the morale of the whole Chinese army not only did not decline, but rose again, because there were no worries at home and saw their own future.


    After the first town was reorganized, Qin Huan immediately asked Hong Ying to recover Ruzhou and replace Cao Bianjiao.


    The other four towns stayed near Nanyang for training and running in. Qin Huan put his mind on the gun factory and planned to develop new suifa fire guns and forge Fran machine guns.


    He envisaged that there should be three kinds of troops in the future, one is the full firearm force, the other is the mixed arms of semi firearm and semi cold weapons, both of which are field troops, and the last is the cold weapon force, which belongs to the place where the second-line troops are stationed.


    King Qin was busy fiddling with his army. Even Zhang Yan forgot everything. The gentry in Nanyang mansion were fried.


    The Chinese army wants women''s money and food. They can bear it. After all, if the money and food are gone, they can earn and plant again. If the servant girls and concubines are gone, they can buy again, but the land is their lifeblood and their bottom line.


    With land and status, you have everything. Without land, what will you take to raise servant girls and concubines and protect the courtyard with servants in the future?


    In the past dynasties, even if anyone came, they didn''t do it like the Chinese army. It was unbearable to confiscate all their land.


    Originally, a large number of gentry were waiting for the imperial examination to pick up scholars and win over them after King Qin announced the opening of the government, so they were ready to ask the children of the clan to change their names and go to the examination at that time. Who would have thought that they would wait for such a result.


    Most of the hundreds of scholars who took refuge in Qin Huan were children of poor families. The reason why they took refuge in the Chinese army was that they could sit in luxury houses, beautiful concubines, thousands of acres of fertile land, seal their wives and children, and be rich for thousands of generations like those big families in the future.


    Therefore, although he dared not resist Qin Huan''s words in the open, when he arrived in various places, he acted with the local gentry.


    Every day, he took people to measure the land outside the city. As soon as he met a servant to make trouble, he took the opportunity to retreat back to the county. In the evening, he secretly went to a big family for a dinner.


    As a result, more than three million people just sit and eat every day for half a month. Not only did the land not be distributed, but all villages and towns were not established, and even the village head of Wu was not elected.

 Chapter 242

    In a big house in Nanyang City, Qian bin, the prime minister who had just taken office, looked at the ministers below, and his face was very ugly.


    Naturally, the magistrate''s Yamen was occupied by King Qin. The back house was occupied by people, and the front was used as the office of the logistics department. As a result, Qian bin had to find another house, so that the plaque with four golden characters of the premier''s Yamen could be hung.


    "Old Qian Ge, the king is young and doesn''t know how important he is. Don''t you know he''s making such a mess? The gentry are the foundation of the country. Now that the king of China wants to break their roots, it is like breaking his own roots! "


    "Yes! If you don''t let the king take back his order, once it causes the public anger of scholars all over the world, don''t talk about the world at last. We people are afraid that we will have to follow the family Raiders and exterminators. If it weren''t for the strong appeasement of local county magistrates and town heads, all localities would be afraid that they would have been in a mess. "


    All the ministers of the Ministry of justice are crying bitterly. I hope Qian bin can take the lead. Let''s go and persuade King Hua to take back his order, otherwise the Chinese army will have no future. It''s ok if the official is not right.


    However, although he called the old cabinet in his mouth, he didn''t pay much respect. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Qian bin, the premier and minister.


    "Ah! How could I not have known that this would arouse the public indignation of the gentry all over the world?


    But you don''t know the king''s temper, but I know too well that it''s impossible to take back his life, so we still urge local officials to divide the land quickly. Fortunately, it''s only Nanyang. In the future, we will slowly persuade the king. "


    Qian bin sighed, then waved his hand and said with full official prestige that Hong Chengchou''s original ethos was decent. Obviously, he couldn''t extricate himself from it.


    Although he wanted to carry out Qin Huan''s orders, everyone obeyed Yin and Yang, and he was helpless. He really had no way.


    He has a way to do anything else, except this one. He believes that whoever does it will end up like this.


    "Qian GE''s words are bad. Although Nanyang is small, things are big. Once this example is opened, it will be more difficult to persuade the king in the future, and the king''s hard-earned reputation will be destroyed."


    An old man over 70 shook his head. Because he was the oldest, he served as the Minister of officials.


    Qian bin, a scholar who couldn''t pass the exam, didn''t really have much confidence in front of him, so he said in a deep voice: "what should I do in the view of Liu Shangshu?"


    "Now we can only let the king retreat in the face of difficulties. Let''s go to the audience together and make it clear what difficulties we encounter. Although the king is young, he is very human. He should be able to understand the ancient truth that he can fight the world immediately, but can''t rule the world. After all, the world still depends on gentry and scholars."


    The old man surnamed Liu touched his beard and everyone nodded frequently.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan was only young and had such a naive idea on a whim.


    For the sake of the future of the Chinese army and their own future, Qin Huan must give up this terrible idea.


    The method is also very simple. As long as they don''t cooperate, they can measure the land distribution to the people, re register and register, issue land deed certificates, and set up counties in villages, groups and towns. Without them, they can''t even count how many people they pinch their fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the magistrate''s Yamen, Qin Huan looked at a group of civil servants coming. Qin Huan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Qian Aiqing, how is the field division statistics going?"


    "Report back to the king. Because the gentry everywhere refused to cooperate, they made trouble frequently, and the manpower was limited, so the progress was not smooth."


    "It''s normal that the gentry don''t cooperate. Cooperation is not normal, but they don''t need their cooperation. Didn''t the king of each county leave 500 troops and horses to help? With the people, how dare those servants make trouble? How can we not have enough hands? "


    "I''m incompetent. Please forgive me." Qian bin had to plead guilty.


    "Well, how much land has been divided so far? How many counties have been established? " Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "Hui... King Hui, no new county has been established, and the people of villages and towns are still organizing and compiling books, so there is no land distribution at present."


    "What? It''s been half a month. Haven''t even finished marshalling and cataloguing? Didn''t Ben Wang tell you to make up a village and divide it into one village? " Qin Huan''s face turned black.


    "Your Majesty, since ancient times, the gentry have been the foundation of the country, and there is no precedent for all dynasties to confiscate all the gentry''s land. If this matter continues, our Chinese army will become the target of public criticism. In the future, it will be very difficult for the king to seize the flag. Therefore, the old minister begged the king to distribute the ownerless land to the people and learn from scholars to win the support of local gentry and scholars, At the same time, let scholars all over the world see the king''s love for talents, so that when the king seizes the world in the future, he will get twice the result with half the effort... "


    "That''s enough. I don''t need you to teach me how to do it, but you should do it according to what I say, okay?"


    "Think twice, king!"


    "Your Majesty, this is tantamount to destroying the Great Wall!"


    All the civil servants knelt down and begged.


    "The land is divided by the king. You are given three more days. If you can''t carry it out, you don''t have to do it."


    Qin Yuqiang held back his anger and said slowly that now millions of people eat horses every day. If they delay one more day, the loss will be huge.


    What''s more, Lu Xiangsheng''s army has begun to go south to runing house. If the whole area of Nanyang has not stabilized after he beat Niu Er and them away, even if he is arrogant, he will not dare to attack Xiangyang in the eyes of the two armies.


    So now every day is very precious. He must break Xiangyang City before sun chuanting and Lu Xiangsheng go south. Only then did the whole army prepare for war day and night and leave all the affairs of government affairs to Qian bin.


    Originally, he thought that these guys would practice favoritism, corruption and bribery, but he also knew that when the water is clear, there is no fish, so he planned to send inspectors to patrol all over the country and catch several typical examples to make an example. Who would have thought that they should directly worship the Yin and violate the Yang.


    "If the king insists, the old minister would rather resign than watch the king destroy the Great Wall."


    "My minister is willing to resign!"


    Seeing Qin Huan''s resolute attitude, old man Liu, the Minister of the Ministry of civil affairs, bit his teeth and knelt down. More than 20 other civil servants also knelt down and asked to resign. Only Qian bin stood alone in the front. How embarrassing it must be.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Huan was very angry and laughed at this scene. Civil servants of the Ming Dynasty often went on strike to force the emperor. He also heard of it. He didn''t expect that he would be an emperor, so he enjoyed this treatment.


    "If you don''t want to be an official of me, you can go away at any time. I don''t believe it. Without you butchers Zhang, I have to eat hairy pigs!"


    Qin Huan growled at them and left.


    This made all the officials look at each other. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    They just wanted to force Qin Huan to step back. After all, they were all optimistic about the Chinese king and the Chinese army. No one wanted to really resign, but who ever thought that the little king was really childlike and directly lifted the table so that they had no room to turn around.


    "Everybody, I told you long ago that the king''s temper can only follow persuasion. It''s not good to be so hard. Now it''s better."


    Qian bin also angrily left a sentence and brushed his sleeve to leave. Anyway, he won''t resign and leave.

 Chapter 243

    Back in the back house, King Qin still had no place to vent his evil fire. He really wanted to cut down all these guys.


    For the literati, his original idea was to pull, beat and kill a group, but almost all of these literati who took refuge in him came from poor families. Even they were so pissed and self righteous that he dared not think of other high-ranking families and scholarly families.


    In fact, he also knew that land was undoubtedly the lifeblood of gentry and landlords in this era and the consequences of doing so. However, as a modern man, he also knew that if the land problem was not completely solved, even if he established a new dynasty, it would be nothing more than the second Ming Dynasty.


    After his death, the feudal society would continue to circulate endlessly until the Western powers came to the door.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to wait until he has won the world in the future, but once it''s too late, it will be more difficult to solve it completely.


    At that time, the generals are waiting to be knighted and granted the land, and the ordinary soldiers are also waiting to divide the land. Even if the ox is pressing like Lao Zhu, they have to agree on the land issue.


    Therefore, we might as well start from the beginning and do it thoroughly. Although this will indeed increase many difficulties in seizing the world in the future, the victory lies in one step at a time.


    The literati who can accept will come and go, and those who can''t accept will go away. When they come, they will act honestly according to what he said. Don''t worry about other things.


    Qin Huan knew that he had to speed up the cultivation of his own scholars.


    We have to change from the original batch, fight and kill one batch, cultivate one batch by ourselves, then affect one batch, unite and transform one batch, and finally eliminate the other batch.


    However, cultivating scholars is not a matter of one or two days. It is not just about knowing characters. Moreover, when there is no Pinyin and traditional characters, it is estimated that it will take a year or two for a smart person to learn common Chinese characters.


    Plus mathematics and some simple natural sciences, it will take at least four years, and if you want to cultivate new readers, you must first cultivate students with new ideas, so far water can''t solve near fire.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan forced him to kill the lady college and the military college immediately, but went directly to a big house behind the government office.


    "Met the king!"


    As soon as Qin Huan entered the door, the ladies who were embroidering and basking in the sun and chatting in the courtyard got up and saluted one after another, and their eyes were full of gratitude.


    This trip to the North has saved a total of 2000 leading wives, ranging in age from the newly married daughter-in-law to the expensive wife of old Xu banniang.


    The logistics yamen basically wrote and calculated all the young daughters in law, and the people sent to each town were more than 30, but only more than 200 were added up. The others still had nothing to do and were arranged in several big houses in the city.


    "Don''t be polite. Are all ladies still used to living?"


    King Qin raised his hand falsely. His tone should be as soft as possible. If Zhang Yan saw him, he would have to despise him.


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine." A woman in front of her head answered and saluted again.


    "That''s good, but the place is still a little small after all. I''ve wronged all ladies!"


    Qin Huan nodded. Seeing that they were in good spirits, he was relieved, so he called more than 200 wives living in the yard.


    When the ladies heard Qin Huan''s arrangement for them, they were surprised and confused.


    "Your Majesty, how can I be the mayor when I''m a woman? At that time, I''m afraid I''ll delay the great event of the king. I don''t regret my death! "


    "Yes, king, let me teach later!"


    "I can do laundry and cooking."


    "Ah! Why do you need ladies to do chores such as washing and cooking? You don''t have to belittle yourself. In fact, there''s nothing difficult in this town. It''s nothing more than managing three or four thousand people. First let them choose the chief of Wu Village, then make a book, then distribute the land according to the regulations, issue vouchers, solve disputes at ordinary times, and collect taxes after grain harvest. In a word, it''s similar to what you did before, Just treat the people in your jurisdiction as tenants. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand and explained patiently.


    He originally intended to select one or two hundred of these ladies as patrol envoys to inspect and supervise the literati, but now he can only let them become a town and distribute land to the people.


    "King, is that all right?"


    They were still a little nervous. They were afraid that they would delay Qin Huan''s important affairs and would be guilty.


    "Of course. At that time, the king will equip each of you with four servant girls and two concubines to help. He will also send six female cavalry to protect your safety. When you get to the place, first select a house as the yamen, and then take it as the center to measure the land and distribute it to the people."


    Qin Huan then told them for more than half an hour, and asked them to prepare to leave tomorrow, and then go to another yard.


    The next day, a full 1500 wives and thousands of servant girls and concubines were divided into 15 teams and went to Nanyang and Ruzhou under the protection of 2000 female cavalry.


    At the same time, Qin Huan took 100 elite soldiers over the age of 30 from the whole army and asked them to accompany them with their wives and concubines.


    After arriving in various places, these elite soldiers will serve as county captains. Each county selects a big family with the worst reputation to copy the family, and then holds a public trial meeting, and all the men will be handed over to the people.


    The women who had no children were handed over to the ladies. All the women who had children were escorted to Nanyang and all entered the Jiaofang department to be prepared.


    Although there is only one county lieutenant, he has left 500 soldiers and horses in all counties. In addition, each team has more than 100 female cavalry, which is enough to clean up all the rebels.


    Nanyang was going to be his own territory in the future. Qin Huan didn''t intend to kill big families. The servant girl and concubine didn''t even intend to confiscate them.


    As long as they hand over their land and surplus food, and then do business honestly, they can still live a comfortable life. It is not impossible to improve their status, and they can not collect business tax for the time being.


    But now Qin Huan saw through. He didn''t kill him and let others know. What is meant by separation of wife and children, family destruction and death? It''s estimated that no one will be honest.


    The civil servants did not really resign. After all, Qin Huan was still young. There was no need to see him in general. Just don''t cooperate with him.


    But when he looked at a woman who was going in a carriage in all directions, he couldn''t sit still. Almost everyone guessed Qin Huan''s plan.


    Qin Huan had saved a large number of rich wives from the north, and they immediately felt the pressure.


    "It''s unreasonable that these women should be allowed to intervene in the army, but now they are also allowed to show up in government affairs. It''s... It''s..."


    Old man Liu''s beard turned up angrily. Everyone else looked indignant, but more anxious, afraid that Qin Huan would let these women replace them completely.


    "Old Qian Ge, what should we do? Why don''t we go to the government office again?"


    "If you want to go, I will never go again."


    Qian bin angrily left a sentence and planned to secretly explain it to King Qin.


    "You don''t have to worry. Some women can read a few words and write arithmetic. Can they really be officials and solve the case?"


    "Having said that, with the help of those soldiers, they should be able to easily distribute the fields to the people and make statistics and books!"

 Chapter 244

    Xinye, located in the middle of Nanyang and Xiangyang, is only a hundred miles away from Nanyang and Xiangyang.


    At the moment, the suburbs of the county are full of dense shacks, with more than 300000 people.


    There are men, women, old and young among these people. Except for a few local people in Xinye, others came from Kaifeng.


    It is said that the Chinese army wants to divide the fields. Almost all the people who can move around in Xinye get together. After all, the Chinese army will give porridge and a coarse grain steamed bread every time.


    But it is obvious that the people will not be satisfied. At this time, they have changed from the initial expectation to anxiety, so that they are now in panic.


    The 500 Chinese troops are stationed there. They are responsible for maintaining order and guarding food supplies. Countless people stop outside the camp every day.


    "Junye, when will the land be divided? Why haven''t you seen anyone these days? "


    "Yes, it''s been more than half a month, isn''t it?"


    "What''s the use of you arguing with me every day? I want to give you points, but tell me how to divide this land? How big is an acre of land? "


    The captain at the door also had a helpless face. It was obvious that they had lost their temper every day.


    "Junye, why don''t you go to the city and ask those scholar masters? Is there any division in this place? If not, we might as well find another way out! "


    "Ha ha, there''s another way out. Where can you go? If the king''s benevolence and righteousness had not kept you, you would live to this day? "


    The brigade leader seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. He couldn''t help laughing for a while before mocking.


    "The king''s great kindness to life is naturally in our mind. If the king asks us to attack the city and fight, I won''t blink, but don''t you hire people now?


    This is not true. Yesterday, the landlords in the city sent out people to recruit tenants. As long as they signed the deed of sale, a family can rent five mu of land, and only 50% of the rent will be provided. Hoes and seeds will be provided. My mother-in-law has long hair and short knowledge. She insisted that I sign the deed of sale and said that it would not be so good to wait any longer, so I want to be sure today. "


    "Yes, whether to give a happy word or not."


    "Don''t believe the nonsense of those landlords. I tell you, the king said to divide the land, and the land will definitely be divided. Go back and stay in peace, and don''t think about it. Go back quickly!"


    The captain also frowned when he heard the speech, so he said, and then waved his hand.


    Seeing that he had said so, they had to leave one after another and planned to wait another day or two.


    To everyone''s surprise, a large number of motorcade came to the north in the afternoon. The county magistrate and town mayor in the city heard about it and ran out one after another. A vertical column of gentry and landlords stood at the top of the wall, each like a great enemy.


    Obviously, I already knew who came and what they came for.


    There were only more than 30 civil servants sent to Xinye county. The county magistrate was a young man in his 40s. He watched a woman get off the carriage supported by a servant girl. Although he scolded endlessly, he still welcomed her.


    "I''m the magistrate of Xinye county. All the ladies have worked hard all the way. I''ve already prepared a place to stay in the city. Ladies, go to the city to have a rest and discuss the land distribution tomorrow!"


    "Wu county magistrate, right? The king has an order. You don''t have to take care of the land distribution. These ladies will be fully responsible in the future."


    Several county lieutenants in the team came up across the knife and handed Qin Huan''s warrant.


    "This..."


    Wu Xian Ling was embarrassed to hold hands.


    After looking at these ferocious men, they had to take people back to the county.


    When the people around heard that these ladies came to divide their fields, they immediately cheered.


    There are hundreds of ladies who have come to Xinye. The leader is a 36 year old lady. You can see that her previous identity is not simple only by her temperament.


    Although he was extremely tired, in order to repay Qin Huan''s kindness, he began to arrange immediately.


    Let the people first choose four good ones to form a five, and then choose the chief Wu to register.


    In fact, the people had already chosen by themselves. No, in the open space outside the camp, as soon as the case table was put out, a famous chief came to line up.


    After a while, long lines extended from the barracks. There was no need for the Chinese army to maintain order. Obviously, after eating such a long pot of rice, the people already knew the rules of the Chinese army.


    Registration is also the most complicated. More than 200 literate concubines have sour hands, but it still took four days to complete the statistics of more than 200000 people.


    After all, every chief must report the number and age of his family.


    Although the WUS were organized spontaneously by the people, the villages were compiled entirely by the concubines according to the order of the WUS. There were 100 households in each village and a booklet.


    Because he was worried that his wife was not enough and didn''t want to waste, Qin Huan changed 50 households in a village into 100 households, with 20 Wu and 1000 households in a town. With the ability of these wives, he should be able to manage them.


    Over the past four days, hundreds of genuine ladies have been carried by the people and turned Xinye county around.


    Not only did he choose his own town yamen residence, but he also got a general understanding of the situation in the territory, which was a hundred times more diligent than those civil servants.


    Because after those civil servants came, they basically ran both inside and outside the city. It is estimated that it is not clear how many villages and towns there were in Xinye county.


    The eight County captains also found out the situation of the big families in the city. Without further delay, they immediately took their troops and horses to the city to copy their homes.


    The gentry and landlords who were discussing how to deal with these ladies were caught by surprise and stopped one after another. After all, land is important, but the lives of themselves and their families are more important.


    It was not until the county magistrates had finished the public trial meeting that hundreds of mayor''s wives took their 1000 people to their respective stations and began to divide fields and houses.


    The whole Xinye county is temporarily divided into 50 towns by them. Each town is no more than 30 miles apart. At that time, increase or decrease the towns according to the situation.


    After arriving at the place, these ladies don''t need to measure the land themselves. They just need to watch on the side and can''t walk. Those people will come and carry them.


    The female soldiers took the rope made in advance to measure, and the people piled piles, one by one, one by one. The head of the household had to bring all the members of the family. The concubine and servant girl wrote the land deed and sealed it in duplicate, one for the people and the other for themselves.


    Basically, no one dares to fish in troubled waters. They honestly bring their families here.


    Because those ladies have warned and will check it again door-to-door afterwards. If someone is found to be cheating and the population in the family is inconsistent with the records, the land will be confiscated. Therefore, even some people with little thoughts dare not take risks.


    The scene of such field division is staged almost throughout Nanyang and Ruzhou, as well as the house copying and public trial conference.


    In just half a month, the land of all prefectures and counties was completely divided, and 1500 towns were established, with a total of 750000 households, nearly 4 million people and more than 12 million mu of land.


    Qin Huan would not honestly divide the land according to the border. When he left, he told the ladies that the land was not enough, so he crossed the border to continue to measure and set up towns in other states.


    Take Xinye County as an example. It was originally planned to have 50 towns, but later it became 100. It crossed more than half of the boundary to the South and didn''t stop until it was distributed to the North Bank of the Han River.


    This made the gentry and landlords in Xiangyang angry, but they could only stare.


    Because all the servants sent to stop were killed by the other party''s cavalry.


    Guanghua County on the North Bank of Hanjiang River is left with only one county standing alone on the north bank. How embarrassing it is.

 Chapter 245

    (the 1500 towns in the previous chapter were mistaken. It should be 750, which has been changed.)


    No one expected that in just half a month, millions of people and more than 10 million mu of land were distributed.


    The high efficiency is really amazing and unbelievable.


    Qin Huan also didn''t expect that those ladies were so efficient. The key was that there was no water and error in both population and farmland, which was very terrible.


    In ancient times, it was almost impossible for such a huge project to involve so many people and land.


    The prime minister''s Yamen and the officials of the six ministries no longer dare to idle away their work and set up their own yamen one after another.


    The county magistrates in all parts of the country also cheer up, stay at the county government office every day, make statistics of local officials and captors, and report them to the official department.


    This made the big families everywhere panic. They had many means to deal with the literati and county magistrate sent by Qin Huan, nothing more than money and beauty.


    But for those widows who have no desire and no desire, there is really no way.


    I''m sure I won''t come when I send an invitation and ask people to drink. I''ll take the initiative to deliver money to win over. Most people probably won''t want it. Maybe they have to take them down.


    However, the gentry everywhere did not act rashly. Now jumping out is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg and finding an excuse for the Chinese army to raid their homes.


    Anyway, the land can''t be moved there. After the imperial army defeated the Chinese army, the land will still be theirs, and they will take it ready-made at that time. Wouldn''t it be happy to take it as a concubine and continue to manage it for them?


    So in the following days, big families from all over the country stayed in the city, clamped their tails, sat and watched the people outside the city, dug ditches, repaired canals, made up houses and built warehouses under the organization of those ladies.


    Looking at the data of towns reported by ladies from all over the world, finally, 20 counties were established on the original basis, resulting in a total of 35 counties in the two places, and many larger towns have become counties.


    Almost every county has been torn down into two or even three.


    Each county governs 20 to 30 towns, with about 20000 to 30000 households. Plus the people in the city, the population is more than 100000, and the radius is no more than 80 miles. It ensures that the farthest village can also go back and forth to the county in one day.


    In the newly established County, the county magistrate is still held by those literati. After all, those ladies do lack some deterrence in case solving and investigation.


    Those county magistrates will be specially responsible for criminal cases in the future. Don''t want to interfere in the affairs of the villages and towns below.


    Small contradictions and disputes in each town shall be solved by the village itself first, and if they cannot be solved, the mayor''s wife of each town shall preside over justice.


    Half of the 1500 wives were more than half. Except for leaving a lady with outstanding ability as the county magistrate in each county, Qin Huan took them back to Nanyang again and raised them like a baby.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for a county with 20 or 30 wives to take the lead.


    Qin Huan also set up a secretariat to coordinate the wives of all counties and manage money, grain and materials at the same time.


    If Qin Huan didn''t want to push all the scholars in the world to the opposite, he really wanted to dismiss all the civil servants. Which wives would directly serve as county magistrate and minister in charge of each ministry.


    Even so, all the ministers are still anxious to cry. A county Lieutenant has completely controlled the military of each county. Now there are more female County mayors who are specially responsible for farming and rent collection, and are directly responsible to the Secretariat, not to mention the county magistrates. In the future, they will not be able to intervene in agricultural affairs, and even the prime minister''s Yamen and various ministries will be excluded.


    Qian bin, the prime minister, also wanted to cry without tears. From Qin Huan''s delay in allocating money and food to the Ministry of household, we can see that most of his prime minister''s Yamen and ministries have become furnishings.


    Qin Huan didn''t care what they thought. Seeing that the gentry didn''t jump out and didn''t bother to touch them for the time being, he decided to boil the frogs in warm water and just asked them to hand over the cattle and farm tools.


    Otherwise, there is no excuse to wash it directly like that. It would seem too radical and would be regarded as a mad dog.


    After all, he is no longer an outlaw.


    Therefore, the newly recruited recruits were assigned to continue training in each county, and the Chinese troops in each county were transferred back to Nanyang.


    Hundreds of retired veterans, three in each county, one as a county lieutenant and two as deputies, supervise each other.


    The 500 garrison troops in each county, plus more than 100000 people, are also in the hands of those ladies and town mayors. If there is no external force, the gentry and landlords will not be able to turn over any big waves.


    In the following days, both Nanyang and Ruzhou became huge construction sites. The towns were busy training soldiers, with 200000 labor forces and countless craftsmen. The factories of the logistics department outside Nanyang stood up one by one.


    "Your Majesty, the gap between farm tools and livestock in each county is still very large. Basically, only one Wu can get together a set of iron farm tools, three Wu, a cow or a mule and horse."


    "After a while, I''ll let the Ordnance Department give priority to building agricultural tools. Before planting winter wheat, every household can have a hoe, a sickle, a plow. As for the livestock of cultivated land, there''s no way. All the cattle and surplus mules and horses are divided. Can''t I also divide the war horses and mules and horses pulling carts to them?"


    Qin Huan spread his hands and rubbed his head with a headache.


    Compared with the management of tens of millions of mu of land and millions of people, he felt that fighting was too easy. He had the idea of continuing to be an itinerant bandit.


    These days, if it were not for the wives of the Secretariat, he would really be tortured to death.


    "That can only let the people make do with it. If there is not enough time, use manpower to pull it."


    Li Shi and several secretarial wives had to nod helplessly.


    Then Li Shi said again, "king, one more thing..."


    "Oh! Anything else? The land is divided. Next, dig ditches, build canals, take care of the fields, and plant winter wheat in September. "


    "But your majesty, the people everywhere, whether they come from Kaifeng with us or the local people, are destitute. Although the towns have given them salt and food for a month, many people still ask the mayor of each town to borrow money and buy other living goods. Sisters everywhere dare not make decisions without authorization, and my concubine dare not make decisions. Please tell me, Do you want to borrow it? "


    Li carefully explained.


    When Liu became the Minister of the logistics department, Qin Huan asked her to be the head of the Secretariat. One was in charge of military money, grain and logistics, and the other was in charge of money, grain and materials for political affairs.


    Although there are countless ladies who are more capable than her among the remaining hundreds, who can tell King Qin to rest assured that he has slept with a woman.


    "Well, you reminded me that in the past, people used to eat rice from a big pot, but now they are divided into households. It''s really impossible for people to have no money. Moreover, the harvest of winter wheat has to wait until May next year. There is still a whole year. If you give them food and salt every month, although I have money and food, I can''t give them directly, otherwise I will form a habit."


    Qin Huan patted his forehead. He was busy with the logistics department and land distribution. He even ignored the truth of Sheng mien fighting rice revenge.


    "Your Majesty is wise. You really can''t send food directly to the people."


    Li Shi and several ladies only nodded. Obviously, they all understood the truth of Sheng mien fighting Mi Qiu.


    "Then let the mayor of each town borrow some silver for each household so that they can buy food, salt and other things by themselves in the future."


    "King, do you want to charge some interest?"


    A young lady who may have been a landlady before asked subconsciously when she was used to lending usury to tenants.


    "Not for the time being!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and glared at her angrily. Is king Qin a usurer?


    It is not for the poor people who want his relief.


    The lady blushed and withdrew awkwardly.


    Another lady was a little worried and said, "king, if the people take money to buy things, those businesses will take the opportunity to raise the price, even other things. But if the price of grain and salt is too high, the people can''t afford it. I''m afraid there will be trouble. It''s better for the heads of towns and townships to lend them food and salt every month."


    "This... Can only be so, but the accounts must be clear."


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment. Considering the urination of businessmen in this era, he had to nod helplessly.


    Although he knew that these ladies would not covet his money, food and materials, Qin Huan still didn''t want them to take care of too much.


    But depending on the current situation, if they don''t take care of them, he can''t manage these 30 counties at all.


    Until now, Qin Yu found that without these wives, he could only fantasize about many of his policies. If he wanted to rely on the literati of this era to help him implement them, it would be like catching a sow up with a tree.

 Chapter 246

    After sending Liu and the ladies of the Secretariat away, Qin Huan also went out of his study and walked towards the garden.


    He planned to set up two more departments, a commercial bank and a bank. Originally, he planned to set up in Xiangyang after stabilizing. Now it seems that it is urgent.


    Anyway, there are hundreds of more ladies. It''s not for nothing.


    Although those ladies will not betray him, they will perform their duties better and more efficient than one.


    Those mayors, in the future, will still specifically solve disputes for the people, publicize his kindness of King Qin, and then educate the people''s etiquette and morality. Just collect the rent when collecting the rent.


    You''d better not interfere in the matter of borrowing money and food.


    There happened to be two women who had been slept by him. They had nothing to do all day and just managed one by one.


    Thinking of this, King Qin also smiled bitterly.


    There''s no way. Other people have brothers, relatives and clansmen to help him in the world. Only he is single, naked and young. Therefore, the person who can really share weal and woe with him, live and die together, and let him completely rest assured is probably his own woman.


    Although it is a big drawback for the imperial palace to engage in politics since ancient times, it is a matter after winning the world. This still does not exist before there are no children, not to mention those who can''t manage them now.


    In the pavilion.


    Zhang Yan was still sitting on the stone bench as usual every day, leisurely looking at the book, while Princess de stood behind her sadly and pinched her shoulder.


    Qin Huan came to the pavilion. Although he had learned from the female soldiers, he was still amazed.


    He didn''t expect that Princess de was really cleaned up by Zhang Yan. If he didn''t know that Princess de didn''t dare to cheat him, he doubted whether Zhang Yan had told her identity, so he subdued Princess De.


    "King..."


    When Princess de saw King Qin coming, she was overjoyed and looked wronged.


    But his hands subconsciously stopped, provoked Zhang Yan to hum, and had to press and pinch again.


    "Hehe, the two concubines are really elegant! My king is tired every day, but you are reading and playing chess here. "


    Qin Huan went in with a smile. He wouldn''t care how they fought. Just don''t fight him in bed.


    But it seems that the princess is not the Queen''s opponent at all.


    "You go down first!"


    Zhang Yan couldn''t hold it anymore. She put down the book and said to Princess de behind her. Somehow, she didn''t want to read when Qin Huan came.


    "No, I''m not here to tease you today, but to discuss business with you."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and sat on the stool.


    Zhang Yan glanced at him suspiciously, but she sat up straight with a dignified face. On the contrary, Princess de was very happy and came to Qin Huan''s back.


    "The king is tired. I''ll press it for you..."


    "Sit down, too. I''m busy these days. I ignored you. Don''t you hate me?"


    Qin Huan took her hand, pulled her to his lap and sat down. Then he looked at Zhang Yan opposite, who turned his head to one side.


    "How can I hate the king? As long as the king still remembers his concubine, my concubine will be satisfied. "


    Princess de leaned her head against his chest and said softly that she really loved and hated the thief.


    "Since you have business to talk about, I''ll leave first."


    Zhang Yan saw that the two people began to be close in front of her. She immediately left a sentence and got up to leave. Did she believe the boy''s nonsense just now.


    But after taking a few steps, he didn''t stop himself. Although he knew that he was playing hard to get again, Zhang Yan was still stuffy and angry.


    "Your Majesty, she may be really angry this time. Don''t you coax her?"


    "If you don''t go, the woman will have to dry her hard. Let her know that this king is not only her emperor in bed, but also in peacetime."


    Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Zhang Yan often gets out of bed and doesn''t admit it. She also loves and hates her. Therefore, since she came to Nanyang, she hasn''t favored her almost once, and rarely flirts.


    Who would have thought that she should eat and drink like nobody else. She plays chess and reads books every day. The day is the most leisurely.


    Princess de was naturally delighted.


    Qin Huan then told her that he wanted to set up a business and let her take charge of it.


    In fact, it is also very simple. It is to set up a shop in each county, mainly selling grain, salt and iron ware, followed by surplus cloth, gold, silver and jewelry. In the future, salt and iron grain on the territory of the Chinese army will be exclusively operated by commercial firms.


    There were salt mines in Nanyang, so Qin Huan didn''t worry about the shortage of salt merchants at all. He just didn''t know the specific location of the salt mine and needed to send someone to find it. As for growing food himself, he didn''t have to worry.


    Princess de was overjoyed when she heard this. She almost didn''t pat her chest. Now she knows that even if she is flattering the thief, if she doesn''t take charge, she will be just a plaything after all. Maybe if she gets tired of playing one day, she will reward her subordinates.


    So now I see Qin Huan finally let her take charge of such an important department. My resentment against Qin Huan has completely disappeared, and even a little moved.


    There''s no way. It''s just the so-called one-day couple''s hundred days of kindness. Among the women, Qin Huan slept with Princess de the most.


    Although they sometimes left her on the way, even Zhang Yan, a noble and dignified empress, had a taste of marrow and knowledge by the means of modern people, not to mention her. Qin Huan was much younger than her, so he was more angry with Zhang Yan.


    He comforted her again until she wanted to take out her heart. King Qin went to find Zhang Yan.


    He knew Princess de was easy to deal with, but Zhang Yan''s mother-in-law asked her to be obedient and work hard. I''m afraid it''s not difficult.


    When she came to the room, Zhang Yan was sitting in a daze in a bronze mirror. First she was happy, and then she said blandly, "why don''t you come to provoke the palace instead of falling in love with your fox spirit?"


    "Isn''t your mother jealous? Hehe, if my mother is as obedient as when she is in bed, I naturally come to see her every day. "


    Qin Huan hugged her from behind and said with a smile. He immediately rubbed the pair of favorites with his hands.


    He can see clearly that to deal with Zhang Yan, a noble and dignified lady, a gentleman''s set can''t work at all. On the contrary, the more shameless and obscene it is, the more effective it is.


    "Hum, boy, haven''t you seen any intrigues in the palace? Your childish tricks also want to be used on me. It''s just wishful thinking. My palace advises you to take advantage of your early death and stop playing hard to get. My palace will not die at your mercy like the fox spirit! "


    Zhang Yan got up and peeled off his hand. She came to the table and sat down. She glanced at him secretly. She saw him standing there at a loss. She was also funny in her heart. She secretly said that the boy was too young to be angry after all.


    Qin Huan had to go up and sit down angrily. He was about to tell her about the bank with a black face. He found that although she sat there with a plain face, her ears were already red. He was almost cheated by the woman.


    So he was so angry that he directly pulled her over, put her on his lap, and said, "don''t worry about your heart. If your mother is so powerful, why does your heart beat so fast? Obviously, she was attracted to me... "Then she stuck her ear to her chest.


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense. Will our palace be attracted to you, a shameless and dirty thief? It''s a big joke... "


    Zhang Yan scolded, but her body trembled slightly. Instead of struggling, she hugged his head.


    Seeing that he directly picked himself up and walked towards the bed, Zhang Yan finally sighed and said bitterly, "you little thief, you have to do this when you come. Can''t you talk to this palace well?"

 Chapter 247

    "Little thief, don''t call me mother again in the future, just call me sister!"


    After madness, Zhang Yan leaned against his chest, gasped, struggled on her face for a while, and said slowly.


    "Hehe, just now I don''t know who is a good brother and a good husband. Now I dare to call me sister. If I want to call her lady or Baozhu, well, Baozhu doesn''t sound good, I''ll call her Baoer."


    Qin Huan slapped her on the hip and said with a smile.


    Obviously, Zhang Yan just said her maiden name.


    "You... Can''t you be serious? I have to be so cheap to be happy? "


    Zhang Yan immediately hid in the quilt with shame and came out for a long time with a sad face.


    Qin Huan was so embarrassed by her appearance that he had a big appetite again. He turned over and jumped on him again.


    "Come on, you can''t have sex so often if you''re still young. Just hug and talk like this?"


    Zhang Yan hurriedly stopped. Her voice was thin and soft, with a faint plea. After that, she held his head on her chest and gently stroked it.


    Qin Huan''s bones were soft at once. He didn''t go on, but sighed: "Hey, if the empress is so gentle and obedient at ordinary times and is willing to be a empress for me, the king will be a romantic ghost!"


    Zhang Yan opened her mouth and sighed for a long time: "I''m the queen of Daming. You''re an anti thief. How can I be a lady for you? It''s... It''s... "


    In the end, I burst into tears.


    She had no mother since childhood and entered the palace at the age of 14. Although she had a beautiful appearance, her husband was a carpenter who didn''t understand the customs.


    Every day I know that I work as a carpenter and like my nanny Hakka, so the couple have no feelings at all and spend only a few time together.


    Her father and brother acted recklessly under her banner outside the palace, completely ignoring her situation, which made her cold. For more than a decade, she didn''t even have a person who really said intimate words.


    Although she lived in luxury, the high walls of the deep palace were so cold that she did not dare to go beyond the etiquette for the majesty of the queen.


    But who can know the loneliness and sadness in her heart? In fact, she also yearns for someone to accompany her and teach her husband and children like ordinary women.


    After being caught by Qin Huan, she was very ashamed of her flirting with Qin Huan at first, but later found that she didn''t resist much, but had some expectations. Finally, she enjoyed it and couldn''t extricate herself. She was afraid and couldn''t believe it.


    She couldn''t accept that she was a queen, and even moved her heart to a dirty and shameless thief.


    However, she had to accept the fact, because all she thought about these days was him, and even expected him to come to see her day by day.


    "Well, just don''t force you."


    Qin Huan was also frightened.


    In the past, even how he played, the mother-in-law never cried. She didn''t even shed a tear that night. It can be seen how strong her heart is. Now she can''t bear to see her like this, so she hugged her in her arms.


    "You little enemy, I really owe you in my last life." Zhang Yan also tightly surrounded him.


    After a long time, he said again, "I heard that you have distributed the land of those large gentry to the people? It''s also because you can think of it and do it. You sent those women to share it. However, didn''t you destroy the Great Wall by yourself? With your intelligence, you can''t think of that! "


    "Didn''t I take advantage of my mother''s intention to fail?"


    "If you really want to take advantage of my will, listen to my advice and obey the court. No matter what you want in the future, I will follow you."


    Zhang Yan said, and finally looked straight at him, nervous, shy and looking forward to it.


    Qin Huan seemed to be stimulated. He was so angry that he pushed her away, turned over and sat up, and said coldly to her, "I''m so tired every day to coax you to be happy. You still look at Daming and Chongzhen from time to time. OK, you can be a plaything in the future."


    Then he got out of bed and dressed.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m just thinking of you. Anyway, we already have the reality of husband and wife. How can I bear to hurt you? If you don''t want to, I won''t mention it in the future. If one day you really fail, I''ll beg your majesty to spare your life. If he doesn''t listen, I''ll never live! "


    Zhang Yan didn''t expect that he would react so much. She was so anxious that she hugged him from behind regardless of the Queen''s dignity and explained.


    "Well, I also promise you that if one day I win the world, I will make you queen, and spare Chongzhen''s life and let him live the rest of his life safely with his wife and children?"


    Qin Huan stared at her. Seeing that she didn''t cheat, he felt better. He hugged her in his arms again and lay down.


    But he said in his heart that he had worked hard in vain and finally made the best lady die hard. He was more and more proud when he thought of it.


    "You''re still laughing. You''ve really ruined the palace. It''s been a bad legacy for thousands of years. Are you satisfied now?"


    When Zhang Yan saw him giggling, she couldn''t help being coquettish and angry. Then she pinched him fiercely. It was like a queen on weekdays. She was a little lady.


    "Hehe, it depends on the performance of the empress after she got out of bed. I won''t believe anything I say now."


    Qin Huan smiled and said about the establishment of the bank.


    "My palace has never done business. How do you manage to come to that bank? Aren''t you fooling around? "


    Zhang Yan was also surprised after listening.


    "In fact, it''s very simple, that is, to set up a branch in each county. For the time being, you just need to borrow money from the people and exchange it for silver. You can''t catch it with your mother''s intelligence and means?"


    Qin Huan waved his hand, then raised her chin and said with a smile.


    "I know how to deceive people, but if so, it''s easy. Thanks to your kindness, you think of the people everywhere. For the sake of the people, I''ll help you manage it first."


    Zhang Yan''s whole body and mind were tied to Qin Huan at this time, which was still the case

 Chapter 248

    "As you said, it''s also feasible, but according to you, the treasure money sold should be used to replace copper money, that is, dozens or even a few Wen of treasure money should be printed. In this way, if it is exquisite, a treasure money may not be worth the ink and paper money produced. If it is rough, others will follow the printing. What should we do then?"


    After listening to him, Zhang Yan couldn''t help nodding. She finally understood why no one wanted the treasure note. Then she frowned and asked.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have chosen the right person to be the chief manager of this bank. You can see the disadvantages at a glance. However, I have long made countermeasures. I intend to print nine denominations of treasure notes.


    One article, two articles and five articles are smaller, so they can be printed coarsely. It doesn''t matter to lose a little money. Ten articles, 20 articles and 50 articles strive not to make money or lose money. 100 articles, 200 articles and 500 articles are printed more delicately, and the lost money is just made up, so that you don''t be afraid of others following the printing. "


    "Well, it''s a good way, but you have one, two, ten, hundred, nine kinds. Most people can''t read. I''m afraid it''s hard to distinguish!"


    Zhang Yanmei''s eyes were also bright. After thinking about it, she raised questions. It was obvious that she was really in her heart.


    "Ha ha, my mother is really careful, but if I didn''t even think of this, how dare I print this treasure note?"


    "Oh? How are you going to solve it? " Zhang Yan looked at him curiously. She also knew that the boy was not generally smart. There was hardly anything that could defeat him. He was a rare man of both literature and martial arts.


    "Isn''t that easy? The one beginning with one word is printed in red, the two beginning with two words is printed in green, and the five beginning with five words is printed in yellow. At that time, the denomination is the same, the color is different, the color is the same, and the size is different. As long as you are not a fool, you can distinguish it even if you can''t read any more! "


    "Hey, I don''t know how your head grows. Why hasn''t anyone thought of such a simple truth before?"


    Zhang Yan was stunned for a long time, then sighed and said.


    There are countless people who privately cast copper coins in the past dynasties. The quality is uneven, and the people are miserable. Some people once thought of using paper money to replace copper coins, but they were all burned by the above two points in the end.


    They just lay in bed and hugged each other. They didn''t sleep until midnight.


    During this period, King Qin couldn''t help but want to jump on the plum blossom twice, but he was finally forcibly dissuaded by Zhang Yan.


    It has to be said that the big dye vat of Huajun is so terrible that even Zhang Yan, the famous empress, can''t resist it. It is estimated that no woman can resist it.


    The next day, they didn''t wake up until noon. Qin Huan immediately looked at her nervously.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang Yan was also funny. She remembered that she had been teased by him in the past and couldn''t help but have the idea of teasing him, so she restrained her expression and turned her head to one side.


    "Madam, do you remember what you promised me last night?" Qin Huan suddenly turned black and turned her around. Obviously, he thought she turned her back and refused to admit it.


    "The palace doesn''t remember." Zhang Yan closed her eyes and said expressionless.


    "OK, I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with you. We''ll see!"


    Qin Huan was angry, but he knew it was useless to say anything now. He got out of bed and dressed himself. He secretly said that this girl was really hot.


    This kind of slut in bed, a lady on weekdays, although people can''t stop, it''s also really hateful.


    Although Zhang Yan wanted to tease him, she was worried that he would not come for another ten and a half days and months, so she lifted her bedding and got out of bed.


    "Niang Niang, you... How dare you do this?"


    Qin Huan was overjoyed when he saw that she covered his mouth with one hand and dressed him with the other. He didn''t understand that she had been molested by her, but he was a little disappointed.


    "This palace only treats people in their own way. I''ll see if you dare to tease me all day in the future."


    Zhang Yanbai glanced at him and tried to put on his clothes with a smile.


    "How dare you play with my king? I have to ask you to call the Emperor today."


    Qin Huan said this again. He took a booklet from one side and handed it to her. It was all about the rules and regulations of the bank he thought about himself.


    As for the name, it is called Jimin bank, and it doesn''t need to be called a bank. In ancient times, it was more appropriate to call it a bank. Everyone knows what to do.


    The firm is also called Jimin firm.

 Chapter 249

    "Mom, it''s been so long. When do you think brother Xiaoyu will be able to call back?"


    In the garden pavilion of the Wu family''s mansion in Heishi Town, Li Waner held her chin in both hands and looked at her mother who was embroidery with a lost face.


    "My mother doesn''t know!" Mrs. Li sighed lightly when she saw that her daughter had lost her soul all day.


    In fact, the missing in her heart is no less than her daughter, but she doesn''t dare to show it.


    "Brother Xiaoyu is also true. He doesn''t come to Nanyang to see us. Mom, do you think brother Xiaoyu has forgotten us?"


    Li Waner tooted her mouth, but she was nervous again at the end, and her eyes were slightly red.


    When Mrs. Li heard the speech, her face changed and her hands shook. The embroidery needle accidentally poked blood out of her hands, and then she shook her head firmly:


    "No, maybe the childe is too busy. According to the wind, the childe has laid down Guanghua County, and Gucheng is not far away. As long as we lay down Gucheng, we can see the childe then."


    "Well, how long will it take? Mom, why don''t we beat down Gucheng ourselves? So you can go to see brother Xiaoyu. "


    "Nonsense, we only have so many people. We don''t have enough self-protection. Where can we have the energy to fight Gucheng again?"


    After Xiao Xinru finished, she put the embroidery on the table. Obviously, her daughter didn''t want to embroider. She looked at the north in a daze.


    Liu Ruolan on one side sighed and sighed all day. He was crazy to miss the Xiaohua king. He didn''t understand in his heart. What''s good about the Xiaohua king?


    Isn''t life more secure and comfortable without him? However, I miss my sister a little.


    At this time, Wang can hurried over.


    "Madam, it''s a bad thing. Just now Qin Feng heard that Yang Sichang is gathering troops. It seems that he is ready to fight us."


    "We didn''t provoke anyone. Why did we come to beat us again?"


    Xiao Xinru frowned when she heard the speech, but there was not much panic. Over the past year, the officers and soldiers have come several times and are used to it.


    "Madam, don''t be careless. The situation is different this time. The king''s army is eyeing Nanyang and may send troops south at any time. Yang Sichang is not a mediocre. He will certainly pull out our nail before the king goes south to prevent our internal and external cooperation. Therefore, he will send heavy troops to encircle and suppress this time."


    Seeing that she was still in the mood to embroider, Wang can quickly explained with a dignified face.


    Wang can, who had been staying in Nanzhang county since Qin Huan went north to fight Tartars and issued a warning, did not hesitate to come.


    In his opinion, instead of dying to go to Kaifeng, he might as well give up the distance and seek the near and directly go to Mrs. Li. He doesn''t believe in this lady. He is really just the steward of the Hua king.


    Since Wang can defected, more than a dozen scholars have come to defecte. Xiao Xinru is also happy to be at leisure. She gives Wang can all the chores in the town, but she focuses her energy on teaching her daughter and those teenagers.


    The small Blackstone town is really managed by Wang can and a dozen poor scholars. After all, all the landlords in the town are dead, so they will solve the disputes among the people in each village on weekdays.


    At Wang can''s suggestion, another small fort was built at the exit of the East Valley. Walls were built on the other three trails and troops were stationed. Everyone was relieved to move to the town and the surrounding villages.


    If Xiao Xinru hadn''t just wanted to keep this one-third of an acre for Qin Huan and teach young people to farm, Wang can, Qin Shuang, Qin Feng and others would have beaten Gucheng or Baokang long ago, and there were far more soldiers and horses, which would have developed to the scale of 3000 people today.


    Xiao Xinru didn''t dare to be careless when he saw him say so. He quickly got up and went to the hall. At the same time, he asked people above the captain to discuss the matter.


    Although the number of young soldiers has reached 2000 and there are 1000 young soldiers, the titles of Qin Shuang, Qin Wen and others are still the original captain. After all, the lady Xiao Xinru is also in command.


    There was no way. Xiao Xinru was too conservative or too obedient to Qin Huan''s words. No matter how they advised him, he just didn''t want to break the rules set by Qin Huan.


    This made three ambitious teenagers surnamed Qin and a group of literati crazy, but they didn''t dare to disobey her words, let alone hold back.


    In the hall, the ambitious people had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Xiao Xinru coming, they all saluted quickly.


    "Hasn''t the wind come back?" Xiao Xinru saw that Qin Feng was gone and immediately looked at Qin Shuang.


    "Madam, brother Feng is still monitoring the movements of officers and soldiers in Xiangyang."


    Qin Shuang quickly replied.


    After Xiao Xinru sat down, Wang cancai said, "madam, the officers and soldiers are fierce this time. I''m afraid we can''t resist it alone. In the opinion of our subordinates, we''d better send someone to Nanyang to inform King Hua!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded frequently. In fact, according to their current strength, it should not be difficult to block the officers and soldiers, but the story of King Hua claiming to be king and official in Nanyang Kaifu has long been spread. They really don''t want to continue doing nothing under the lady''s hand, so they all want to welcome King Hua to Xiangyang as soon as possible.


    "That''s all I can do." Xiao Xinru finally had to nod and planned to send Qin Wen.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to cause trouble for the young master. She''s afraid of disrupting the deployment of the young master, because she knows when the young master will go south to Xiangyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan did not know that someone was missing him every day.


    After more than 50 ladies and servant girls learned Arabic numerals, they were asked to go to each county with Yuanbao banknotes, and the branches that had already been selected were opened for business.


    The head office was established as early as three days ago. It is in a mansion in Nanyang city. The head office is temporarily not open for business and is specially responsible for managing all branches. Therefore, another branch has been established in Nanyang city.


    At the moment, the big shopkeeper Zhang Yan, with 20 wives and 60 servant girls, is counting Yuanbao notes in the yard.


    Boxes of white ingots, neat millions of Liang, were carried into the newly built silver Treasury in the backyard.


    Although there were only two boxes of banknotes, there were two million Liang, which was only half of them, and the other half was taken away by more than thirty ladies.


    Qin Huan made almost all the silver into five Liang''s ingots, and gave two million Liang to Zhang Yan as starting capital, while only three million liang of paper money was printed for the time being.


    At the same time, it also issued orders and notices to all counties, that is, after five days, no merchant or individual can refuse treasure money. Violators will be fined ten times and informants will be rewarded half.


    After receiving the treasure note, the merchant can take the treasure note to the bank where he is located to exchange the treasure.


    Everyone can also take copper money and silver coins to exchange for treasure notes, but they can''t exchange for Yuanbao directly. Only treasure notes can exchange for Yuanbao, and Yuanbao can also exchange for treasure notes.


    Banks do not accept deposits or lend money for the time being. They are only responsible for the exchange business. There is no handling charge for the exchange of copper money and broken silver into treasure notes. For the exchange of treasure notes into Yuan Bao, a fee of ten Wen is charged at a time.


    Finally, it is stipulated that local Jimin commercial banks only accept treasure notes, and no other gold, silver and copper money, not even Yuanbao.

 Chapter 250

    Xinye county.


    Early in the morning, the Jimin bank in the west of the city had just opened for business. Countless people lined up outside, including vendors in the city and more people in shiliba village.


    No doubt these people came to exchange treasure money. There was no way. Although the price of salt and grain in Jimin firm next door was the same as that in other shops, they were much better in quality. In addition, they could take a look at those expensive ladies and pretty servant girls, so everyone wanted to go shopping in the shop.


    However, the firm has been open for several days. People come in an endless stream every day, but none of the items have been sold.


    It''s not that no one buys it or doesn''t sell it, but commercial banks only accept treasure bills, not to mention silver and gold, but banks have not been established. Where did you get treasure bills?


    It has to be said that this preheating routine was very popular in ancient times.


    This is not true. People who have been fired before the treasure note has been officially sold are well known, which has aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    This branch is a two-story building with a courtyard on the main street. It used to be a restaurant, but it is the property of the big family who was copied in the city.


    The first floor is used as a business place and the second floor is occupied by people. Because there is no time to repair the vault, the ingots and notes are placed in the shopkeeper''s room and locked with boxes.


    At the moment, in the hall on the first floor, four servant girls are busy. They work in groups of two. One receives silver and copper and the other changes treasure notes.


    Madam, the shopkeeper is sitting in the position of the former restaurant shopkeeper, holding the account book to record.


    Although there are many tables, chairs and benches on both sides, few people are willing to sit there and wait. They are lined up in the back.


    If not as like as two peas outside, the four characters of the bank are replaced by the plaque. The decoration on the first floor has hardly moved. It is exactly the same as the restaurant.


    Fortunately, the local county captain sent 20 soldiers to maintain order, so there was no molestation. The lady stole the servant girl and robbed the silver and copper money.


    At the beginning, several local ruffians smiled and slandered the shopkeeper''s wife, making the 30-year-old woman blush and ashamed.


    As a result, they were pulled out by several Chinese soldiers. They punched and kicked for a while and almost didn''t spit blood. This made everyone understand that although the wife is beautiful and the servant girls are also pretty, she can''t be provoked or touched.


    Qin Huan had been on guard for a long time. These ladies were his treasures. If they were molested by local ruffians, or touched them twice and killed themselves in shame, they would really want to cry without tears. Therefore, the commercial banks and banks were next to each other. Of the 500 garrisons in each county, 100 were stationed next to the two banks for protection, and the rest 400 were stationed outside the city.


    Perhaps in order to brush the sense of existence, the magistrate of Xinye county also sent constables to help. It has to be said that after the existence of these ladies, the civil servants became active and dared not idle away their work any more.


    After they exchanged the treasure notes and knew how to distinguish them, they killed the business next door at the first time.


    In just one morning, a large basket of copper money was fully recovered, with uneven ages and rusty ones.


    There are only dozens of taels of silver, which are exchanged by the people of shiliba village. Naturally, the silver is borrowed from the local mayor''s wife, so ordinary people have great respect for these wives.


    As long as the quality of copper money is not too poor, it will be exchanged if there is no shortage of corners. Silver depends on the quality and weight. It''s very troublesome. Fortunately, the little servant girls are very patient. Their attitude is not comparable to that of the waiter in other stores. It makes everyone feel novel and comfortable at the same time.


    In the afternoon, the business of the firm became hot again. The accumulated salt and all kinds of coarse and fine grains sold most of them in one afternoon. As for jewelry, no one cares about it, cloth, cotton and so on, Huajun will not sell them.


    No way, the goods circulating in the market in the Ming Dynasty were very limited, and almost all of them were produced in Jiangnan.


    After the Chinese army occupied Nanyang, many businessmen watched in Xiangyang and did not dare to go north easily. When Yang Sichang returned to Xiangyang with his troops, he blocked both water and land routes and strictly prohibited businessmen from crossing the river and going north. Violators will be punished for collaborating with the enemy.


    As a result, Nanyang counties have been sitting idle for more than a month. Although businesses dare not raise prices for fear of being investigated by the Chinese army for finding an excuse to drive up prices, they can choose to close their doors and hoard first.


    Fortunately, people in troubled times will hoard some food and salt.


    Now Jimin firm has opened and sells grain and salt. The price is not expensive. It is undoubtedly a timely help.


    It was night. The Wu family''s mansion, the largest family in Xinye, was full of friends, and almost all the owners in the city came.


    "Brother Wu, what do you think of this treasure note?"


    "This article is printed in two and five languages. It''s rough, and the paper is ordinary. It''s easy to print, but even if it''s five languages, I''m afraid I''ll lose money!"


    Old man Wu, over half a hundred years old, looked at three kinds of paper money the size of a child''s palm in his hand, pinched it with his hand, looked carefully, shook his head and said.


    "What about these ten, twenty and fifty?" A member of the staff took out three larger treasure bills and handed them to him.


    "Well, although these three kinds are much better, they are not difficult, but even if there is less printing of 50 characters, it is estimated that they can''t earn much. If they are printed too much, they are easy to be detected."


    Wu Yuanwai looked at it for a while and still shook his head. He thought that the risk was not proportional to the return.


    "It seems that we can only work hard on the last three kinds. Brother Wu, what do you think?"


    The member next to him said, took out three treasure bills the size of an adult''s palm and handed them to him again.


    "If you can invite an old master to carve, you can still do it. It''s a little difficult to do 200. You have to be a master. As for the 500, the paper can catch up with the ticket number in Shanxi, and the workmanship is not bad. We can''t do it with our current ability."


    "Yes, I''ve tried the five hundred words. It still doesn''t fade after soaking in water and drying. The portrait of the thief''s head on it is also carved like a mold. It''s seven points similar. I don''t know which master wrote it."


    Naturally, they don''t know. It''s from the guy who paints a picture of Yan beauty.


    They were disappointed when they heard that 500 words could not be copied. After all, plus the handling fee for exchanging Yuanbao, the printing of 100 words and 200 words was less, and it was estimated that they could not make much money. It was not cost-effective to gamble at the risk of the lives of the whole family, young and old.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although the bank is too risky and difficult to do for the time being, the firm has great potential!"


    Wu felt his beard and smiled.


    We are not fools. Naturally, we can see the huge loopholes of the firm at a glance. After all, there is no reason to buy things and break the law in this world.


    Even if the thief doesn''t make sense, you can take the initiative to open the door and do business. If they buy it, they can''t copy their family and ask for guilt! So today is to unify our views.


    Finally, in order to be safe, they decided to send people to exchange treasure notes in turn, and then hire local ruffians to buy food and salt in the business. After the imperial court exterminates the anti thieves, they sell them at a high price.

 Chapter 251

    Now, in troubled times, all kinds of materials are in great shortage, especially food and salt, so it is far more than the gentry and businessmen in Xinye.


    After the opening of Jimin commercial firms around the country, almost all the businessmen in the county had a ghost idea and secretly hoarded food and salt in troubled times. Food and salt are more valuable than silver.


    Just three days after the opening of the bank, the food and salt of shops everywhere were in urgent need, and all the ladies had to report to the head office.


    The head office''s chief shopkeeper, princess, naturally understood what was going on. She came to Qin Huan at the first time, hoping to limit the purchase.


    "Hehe, concubine AI, don''t worry. It''s really difficult to operate the purchase restriction. If they want to hoard, let them hoard. Anyway, things can''t run away there."


    Qin Huan smiled and waved his hand. He had long thought about the purchase restriction. He even planned to ask the people to go to the mayor''s wife to issue a certificate, and then take the certificate to the county commercial firm to buy food and salt.


    But in ancient times, when there was no identity system, it was impossible to achieve purchase restriction. Too much control can be drilled.


    If you can''t prevent it, you can''t prevent it. Just take this as an excuse to clean up the big families everywhere. Although the excuse is lame, it''s also an excuse, isn''t it?


    What''s more, in ancient times, holding a knife handle, sometimes there was no need to make any sense before completely obtaining the world.


    "Are you going to attack those gentry?" Before Princess de could speak, Zhang Yan, who was on the other side, was worried that Qin Huan would really become a cruel tyrant.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yan, I''m not a butcher. I won''t kill people unless I have to. Last time I chose a family to kill chickens and monkeys, so I won''t kill people this time, just copy the family!"


    Qin Huan rolled his eyes and explained.


    He''s really not going to kill again this time.


    Because there was no need, for the large gentry, his strategy was to kill, beat and pull one group.


    We killed a group last time, so we will fight another group this time. After defeating the army of the imperial court, the last group will be honest. We will appease and win them over and let them become pure businessmen.


    As for this batch, he had already figured out how to deal with it, that is, copying the family and confiscating all his family wealth.


    The nursing home of the mother-in-law, the son-in-law, the servant girl and the childless concubine are all disbanded, and the local wives manage them. All the immediate relatives are temporarily banned, and the family members do not have to be separated. In the future, they will be exiled overseas to spread Chinese culture.


    "Well, that''s the best. After all, killing too many and hurting Trina Solar, those children, women and children are too innocent after all."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yan nodded with appreciation. She knew that there was still a trace of kindness in the boy''s heart.


    "Yes, you don''t know that the women of the Jiaofang Department look at me. They really make people''s backs cool."


    Qin Huan also said with emotion that they were all ladies and ladies, but their fate was very different. If we killed half of the large gentry in the country, it would be really difficult to deal with those women''s family members.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen you these days. It turned out that I went there. Can those ladies compare with the princess?"


    Zhang Yan couldn''t help looking at him with a look of resentment on her face.


    "Hehe, isn''t this a mystery?"


    Qin Huan naturally understood that she was not referring to the princess, but her own queen. He came forward and hugged her and smiled.


    "You''re still young. You''d better go there less in the future. I''ll teach you to practice calligraphy when you have time!"


    Zhang Yan was not a jealous person, but worried that Qin Huan''s excessive lust would hurt her body, so she arranged his clothes for him and said softly.


    The princess de on one side, however, secretly Pooh and scoff at Zhang Yan''s kind wife and mother.


    It sounds good. Teaching him to practice calligraphy is just to get tired of being with him. The thief just didn''t find her for three nights, so he couldn''t help it.


    It''s funny that she chose to play the piano to hint that there was a ghost if she could understand Feng QiuHuang with the little ink in the boy''s belly. Sure enough, she finally played the piano to an ox. now she even says that she practices calligraphy.


    "What are you still doing there? Why don''t you go down and dispatch materials to the branches? " Seeing Qin Huan''s hand, Zhang Yan began to be dishonest again and hurriedly said to Princess De.


    Princess de may have lost her power recently. She ignored her and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Princess Ai, go down and be busy first. I''ll reward you later in the evening." Qin Huan said helplessly that he wanted to have a dragon and two Phoenix, but he also knew that Zhang Yan could not accept this kind of thing. At least he would not agree to kill her for the time being.


    "The concubine left." Princess de saluted and turned to leave, but when she came to the door, she scolded in a low voice: "hum, usually she can install. It''s not the same when she went to bed. She also said that I''m a fox spirit. I''m worse than a fox spirit."


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Yan immediately drank, and her face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed.


    Princess de was so frightened that she hurried out with her skirt.


    "Well, well, why should my mother have a general knowledge with her? He envies her. In fact, I like her as a lady on weekdays and a slut in bed."


    Qin Huan hurriedly grabbed her and coaxed her, then forcibly picked her up and sat down behind the table.


    "You little thief... Hey! If you want to think so, it''s up to you. Anyway, this palace doesn''t have much dignity in front of you. "


    Facing the little lover who was more than ten years younger than herself, Zhang Yan really couldn''t lose much temper. Finally, she had to sigh.


    She really wanted Qin Huan to spend more time with her, but she just wanted to see him every day and let him talk with her. She was misunderstood by the fox spirit. Who ever wanted to misunderstand Qin Huan.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, with the continuous flow of grain and salt transported to County commercial banks, large businessmen everywhere not only did not converge, but intensified their procurement and hoarding.


    This makes the wives of various firms angry and helpless at the same time.


    "Madam, the man came in the morning and bought so much food and salt. Now he has to buy so much. If he doesn''t buy it back, he won''t eat it himself."


    "Yes, madam, these people are so hateful. Don''t sell them at all. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the goods will be out of stock in a few days. At that time, the people will come and buy them, but there will be no more."


    The two little servant girls looked at the strong man carrying a sack of grain and a large bag of salt. They were all so angry that they stamped their feet.


    "Ah! I have reported this matter to the head office, and I have made it clear. But the princess and the lady don''t care at all. I dare not be the leader without permission! "


    The lady was quite young, only twenty-five or six, surnamed Huang. When she heard the speech, she had to sigh helplessly and planned to close the door early, so she waved her hand.


    "That''s all for today. You''re tired. Close the door and have a rest. I''ll check how many goods are left!"

 Chapter 252

    Xinye County, Wujia courtyard.


    Old man Wu was surprised and angry when he looked at the county captain and the woman county magistrate who suddenly broke in.


    "What are you doing? Is there any royal law to break into my private house in broad daylight? "


    "Old man Wu, your Wu family colluded with the imperial court to disrupt the order of Xinye market and plotted against the law. The county captain was ordered to arrest your family, young and old. If you are wise and clever, you will be caught, otherwise the sword will have no eyes."


    The veteran County captain held a knife handle in his hand and glanced at the servant guard yard in front of him. He said with awe inspiring righteousness. The woman County Cheng and several servant concubines followed him, but their faces were a little red.


    That sounds awkward.


    No, old man Wu was so angry that he trembled, pointed to him and roared, "ridiculous, that Jimin firm even opened the door to do business. It''s natural for my Wu family to go shopping. Why should we disturb the market order?


    As for collusion with the imperial court, it is a great fallacy to plot against the wrong side of the world. Since ancient times, only collusion with thieves, which one said that colluding with the court


    "Hum, in that case, why do you Wu family want to buy it secretly instead of going openly? It''s obviously a guilty conscience. Bring it up! "


    With a wave of the county captain''s hand, several local ruffians were brought in and thrown on the ground.


    "Strong words are unreasonable. You obviously want to add crime. Why don''t you have no words?"


    "Hum, why do you hire someone to buy it secretly?" The county captain glanced at the women''s dependents hiding behind, with a cruel face.


    "Well... Well, I don''t have enough people in my family, can''t I?" Old man Wu hesitated and felt guilty.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a guilty conscience. I''m too lazy to talk to you. Today, the Japanese County Lieutenant only catches the Wu family, which has nothing to do with others. If there are any obstructions, they will be killed without amnesty. Come and take all the Wu family."


    The county captain also knew to be reasonable. He was sure he couldn''t speak the old thing, so he waved his big hand directly.


    A soldier rushed up at once.


    Looking at the big knife and long gun flashing with cold light, I heard that only the Wu family was arrested. Hundreds of family Ding hesitated and finally didn''t dare to resist.


    This made Mr. Wu angry and scolded, but then he was pressed on the ground and tied up by the soldiers who rushed up. Seeing this, the servants threw their weapons on the ground and let them aside.


    In less than a moment, dozens of men, women and children of the Wu family were caught in the yard.


    Except for adult men, others were not bound. Of course, it was inevitable to be touched by soldiers during the period.


    At the same time, there were four other houses in the city.


    Until then, the female county magistrate began to clean up the mess and count money, grain and various materials.


    Except for the servant surnamed Wu, who made some money to dissolve, the other servants and concubines were taken under the command of the county magistrate.


    After all, although there are officials and captors in Xinye County, the newly added 20 counties need a lot of manpower.


    Although only four of them were raided, they were basically the top and large families with prestige, which scared the remaining dozen gentry and landlords to stay at home and tremble and panic all day.


    Only then did the county magistrate stand up and invite all the gentry and landlords to the county government for discussion.


    He hinted and asked the people to go back and sell all the salt and grain they had hoarded these days at the price of Jimin commercial firm. Then it was over.


    The Chinese army still spoke some truth. Instead of directly confiscating their food and salt, they allowed them to sell.


    As for the fate of those companies that were raided, everyone was out of mind.


    After a big deal, I often go to the church Secretary to visit my former sister-in-law, sister-in-law and niece. If I can redeem them with money, I''ll redeem them.


    After this, the people also understand that it is meaningless to make a knife and Zu for man and fish for me.


    In my heart, I decided not to do any more moths in the future, so I stayed at home, waited for the arrival of the Imperial Army, and then turned over to be the master.


    In just one day, more than 40 large families in Nanyang were seized, and thousands of people were imprisoned in Nanyang.


    Apart from gold and silver being escorted to Nanyang, all the money, grain and materials obtained were handed over to commercial firms for sale. In addition, other large businesses opened their doors one after another. For a time, Nanyang''s commerce and trade prospered again.


    Qin Huan naturally knew that if he didn''t produce anything, he would eventually be strangled by businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River and controlled by others.


    Even if there are no other things, it''s a big deal not to wear clothes. You can''t come out without salt in winter.


    However, he only knew that there were not only coal, iron, copper and many rare metal minerals, but also many chemical raw material minerals such as oil, natural gas, natural alkali and salt in Nanyang, but he didn''t know the specific location, so he had to send more people to explore.


    Fortunately, food and salt are enough for more than four million people in Nanyang to eat by the end of the year.


    After stabilizing the order of Nanyang, Qin Huan planned to attack Xiangyang and decided to attack Fancheng on the north bank first.


    After all, there are too many short boards in Nanyang. We must capture Xiangyang again and connect the two houses together in order to be as stable as Mount Tai. However, the arrival of Qin Wen changed his idea of starting from Fancheng.


    "Qin Wen, how are you, madam?"


    In the study, after reading Xiao Xinru''s letter, Qin Huan felt guilty. That deep yearning could not be suppressed.


    "Back to the leader, madam, everything is well. I just miss the leader so much. Especially in the past month, people have lost a lot of weight, and miss..."


    Qin Wen said, felt a letter from his arms and handed it up.


    "Oh, this is what Wan''er wrote to me?" Qin Huan took the letter and looked at Xiao Xinru''s letter. He smiled bitterly and had a headache at the same time.


    Qin Huan then asked him about what had happened in Heishi town over the past year, and told him what they had done over the past year.


    Finally, he patted him on the shoulder and said happily: "you three finally didn''t disappoint me. In this way, you three were directly promoted to the commander-in-chief and established the sixth town of the Chinese army. Qin Shuang served as the commander-in-chief. You can be a deputy temporarily. In the future, you and Qin Feng have other arrangements. Tell your wife that I''ll go to see her after I beat Gucheng. You three should continue to listen to her when I''m away, You know what? "


    "Yes, chief!"


    Qin Wen said excitedly. When he came to Nanyang, he saw his former brothers. They became leaders one by one, managing more than 10000 troops and horses. Don''t mention envy. Now, the leader hasn''t forgotten them.


    "Well, you are so tall. By the way, did your wife find you a mother-in-law?"


    Seeing that he was half a head taller than himself, Qin Huan asked with a smile.


    "Back to the leader, not yet. My wife said that we are still young. We can''t take a wife and concubine until we are eighteen."


    Qin Wen blushed and said something embarrassed. It was obvious that he had been with Xiao Xinru for too long and was not used to the style of King Qin.


    "Ha ha, you are still shy. It seems that your wife has taught you for more than a year!"


    Qin Huan smiled at him.


    I immediately understood that the three people were afraid that they were not taught by Xiao Xinru. Where was the style when they followed him?


    So he patted him on the shoulder and said, "are you seventeen years old this year? It''s not small. Even Qin Yi took three women. I''ll take you to the Jiaofang Department tonight. First break the boy''s skills and be a real man. After fighting Xiangyang, I''ll pick some princesses and princesses as concubines! "


    "All my subordinates listen to the leader."


    Qin Wen had the temperament of a young scholar because he spent the most time with Xiao Xinru. Seeing that King Qin said so directly, his face became more red, but he secretly said that he was still happy with the leader.


    If Xiao Xinru knew that the Qin Wen she worked hard to teach was beaten back to its original form by King Qin in only one night, she would have to be angry.

 Chapter 253

    Outside Nanyang City, the sun is hot in June, but it still can''t stop the enthusiasm of the people.


    On the wilderness, I saw square arrays arranged neatly, extending to the sky, with swords and guns and war flags flying.


    Tens of thousands of troops have all changed into brand-new summer uniforms. Everyone is shocked by this magnificent and neat army.


    Zhang Yan and his wives all covered their mouths and exclaimed. The civil servants felt their beards and pretended to be calm. They thought that they were really wise when they didn''t leave.


    Who can match such a strong army?


    It''s not like searching for things in the world. Sooner or later?


    On the contrary, all the gentry invited here were pale, their legs trembled, looked at the square array that could not see the end at a glance, and countless cavalry were sweating for the imperial army.


    At the head of the city, King Qin was dressed in military uniform. After a month and a half of running in, the self-confidence of the four towns that had begun to take shape was also bursting.


    In particular, looking at the nearly 10000 cavalry who could barely fight, I felt that no one could stop him.


    "Report to the king that all the soldiers are ready. Please review!"


    Just as everyone was immersed in the scene of this spectacular scene, Qin tie, the chief military officer of the first town, rode to the foot of the city and threw a fist at the wall. The sound was like a loud bell. Two horses behind him were holding the flag of the Chinese army.


    "Start!"


    Qin Huan burst into tears.


    The 20 trumpets set on the head of the city sounded. Soon, ten big drums also pounded.


    Nearly 100000 troops, slowly stepping from north to south, began to walk under the city wall. Suddenly, the sound of stepping footsteps almost covered the sound of horns and drums.


    Looking at the army array slowly approaching like a black dragon, at this moment, even the blood of the literati on the head of the city was a little hot.


    The people outside the city cheered loudly. The stronger the Chinese army, it means that their good days are also long. Countless young men have made up their mind to sign up to join the Chinese army next time.


    "Where do you know how to fuck? It''s clearly a show of force to deter all parties, but such a neat walk is much better than a messy drill, and it''s also quite spectacular! "


    Zhang Yan on one side could not help taking a deep breath when she saw the high spirits on King Qin''s face.


    "Empress, did Cheng Zu''s parade outside the capital have the grandeur of our Chinese Army today?"


    Qin Huan asked with a trace of pride.


    "I wasn''t there at that time. How do you know? However, according to the records in the book, in addition to fewer people, other aspects should be half a kilo to eight Liang. Alas, if your majesty had such a strong army at the beginning of his accession to the throne, how could Daming be so strong today! "


    When Zhang Yan saw that he called her mother again, she couldn''t help glancing at him. At last, she sighed faintly. Then she saw that his face was black. Only then did she react and say something wrong. She quickly hung her head with a guilty heart.


    "Wait in the evening. You can enjoy it."


    Qin Huan snorted coldly and lowered his voice.


    Zhang Yan trembled all over. Seeing that everyone''s attention was on the coming army, she was relieved and didn''t dare to say more.


    At this time, the first square array had come to the city gate, but then the people widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    Because all of them are female cavalry, a total of 2000 people, the guardian of the flag of the Chinese army, 50 riding in a row, a full 40 rows, and the neat team is amazing.


    These female knights, each dressed in a red cloak, wearing a modified version of flying fish clothes and short skirts, wearing a small vest on the upper body, tight pants on the lower body, riding horse shoes and iron helmets, are really too bright.


    "Salute!"


    Just as a group of gentry and scholars shook their heads and scolded insulting gentleness and shamelessness in their hearts, Xiaocui in front of her head suddenly pulled out her horse knife and held it in front of her.


    "Long live the king!"


    The 2000 female soldiers all drew their knives in unison, stood up in front of their chest, turned their heads and shouted at the wall.


    This scene made everyone stagger, and the timid almost fell to the ground. Zhang Yan and the ladies around him trembled and almost didn''t make a fool of themselves.


    "The Chinese Army wins!"


    Only king Qin smiled and waved.


    "There are so many men, why do you let these women go to the battlefield? Still willing to let them ride horses? "


    Zhang Yan didn''t understand until the female soldiers passed by. After staying in the Chinese army for so long, she naturally knew that most of these female soldiers were used to treat the wounded.


    But compared with other female soldiers, these two thousand female soldiers are not only riding war horses, but also not carrying rescue bags. Obviously, they are specially used to kill the enemy and fight.


    "These two female cavalry are just a model I made. Generally, they will not go to the battlefield. In the future, they will serve as the palace guards to protect my concubines." Qin Huan smiled.


    In the future, men will never be allowed in his harem, not even eunuchs. Compared with male soldiers, these female soldiers are more careful and more suitable for security work.


    As for the value of force, with a short gun, even the most powerful people have to hate at the muzzle of the gun.


    "I''m afraid I have to protect you?" If Zhang Yan had a deep meaning, she could see clearly just now. Almost all the two thousand female cavalry looked beautiful.


    Qin Huan had no time to gossip with her.


    Followed by the first town, with a battle square at the head, two infantry square in the middle, and a firearm square behind the mat, there are more than 9000 people.


    As for the logistics battalion, they did not participate in the review. After all, those ladies were not trained.


    Shameless long live the square, they shouted to the king for a long time. This scene made Zhang Yan not to make complaints about it. "If you win the world, will you become the first man in history?"


    Zhang Yan is not the only one who thinks that King Qin has a thick skin. Almost everyone on the wall has this idea.


    Others call it king and emperor, which is delayed again and again. Finally, they pretend to be forced and reluctantly accept it.


    Even those shameless people like Cao Cao delayed countless times when they tyrannized to become king.


    Although the battle array is not as neat as firearm soldiers and infantry, it is not much, because for more than a month, the battle soldiers also have to train day by day, and those who can''t stand it have been eliminated to become county captains or go to the logistics department to raise pigs temporarily.


    Although the queue training was based on the modern training, Qin Huan cancelled the marching, because he thought it would be better to cut two more knives and stab a few more shots.


    After the first town, there were the other four towns. This modern parade really shocked the ancients, but Qin Huan had some regrets and had no passionate music to set off.


    The war drum is too monotonous, but I think it''s time to get a military song and war song.


    After the five towns are completed, there will be a logistics square composed of 2000 female rescue guards on mules and horses, 2000 engineers and 100 carts.


    These women soldiers didn''t wear cloaks and carry small bags, but they were also equipped with a short sword and saber, but they didn''t have a fire gun, and the engineers only had a self-defense short sword half a meter long.


    After the logistics array passed, everyone''s eyes narrowed, because this time it was the newly established artillery battalion, with a full ten red cannon and twenty Fran machine guns installed on the artillery truck.


    These 30 cannons were cast in the past month and a half. With the technology of the Ming Dynasty and the craftsman''s technology, it is still very simple to cast these two cannons, but the casting is too slow.


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to give advice on the technology for the time being. He didn''t care about other artillery except Fran machine guns. He urgently forged these 30 guns to fight Xiangyang. He will definitely ask people to develop more advanced guns in the future.


    Although there are fewer 30 cannons, they are more shocking than those infantry. After all, people in the Ming Dynasty knew the power of cannons and firearms.


    However, the most deterrent force in this era is the cavalry, which is not ten thousand cavalry. They come slowly in a neat queue, and everyone becomes nervous.


    Fear was on everyone''s face.

 Chapter 254

    In the government hall.


    The civil and military officials of the Chinese army gathered together. The civil and military officials were almost flat. The military generals on the left were five chief military officers, Cao Bianjiao and Xiaocui, and four Shangshu, a total of 11.


    The civil servants on the right are Qian bin, followed by seven Shangshu, then Princess de and Li. If you count Zhang Yan standing beside Qin Huan, it happens to be eleven.


    Zhang Yan was unwilling to attend. In the end, she couldn''t resist Qin Huan. She had to wear men''s clothes, but she didn''t want to stand behind anyway.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about this. He let her stand beside him. After all, he used to be the queen.


    It''s nothing for others. After all, Zhang Yan''s appearance and temperament are so outstanding that anyone who sees her will have the idea that she is a genuine lady. Therefore, it''s no surprise that everyone is so lucky to Qin Huan.


    If they had such a wonderful lady, they would not show up at all, but treasure it in the back house.


    Only the red warbler standing in the first place on the left has some taste in her heart, and her eyes look at Zhang Yan with a trace of hostility.


    "Dear Aiqing, it has been nearly two months since the Chinese army captured Ruzhou in Nanyang. At this time, the counties are as stable as Mount Tai. Our army has sufficient armor and high morale, so the king decided to go south to capture Xiangyang!"


    Qin Huan glanced at more than 20 civil servants and generals and said slowly.


    Seeing the eyes of these civil servants, they obviously became more awed than before. Secretly, this military parade was really effective.


    The reason for this parade is to make these civil servants more determined to follow the Chinese army, and to frighten the gentry in all counties.


    The third is to reassure the people everywhere, make them more support the Chinese army, and have the courage to pick up the knife at the critical moment to defend the fruits and family.


    Fourth, it is to increase the cohesion and self-confidence of the Chinese army, and test the results of running in over a month.


    Naturally, the people would not object. The generals asked for war one after another, while the civil servants flattered and congratulated the army on its victory.


    "Red warbler!"


    "The end will come!"


    Seeing that Qin Huan was the first to call himself, Hong Ying hurried out of the line and replied excitedly, but Qin Huan''s next words slightly disappointed her.


    "Order you to lead the first town to garrison Ruzhou. In any case, you can''t go to war without my order. Just stay in Ruzhou city for me, you know?"


    Qin Huan stared at her and was really worried about this girl. After all, she had to face sun chuanting''s army alone.


    "Yes! Don''t worry. I will guard Ruzhou city to death. People will die in the city and people will die in the city. "


    Although she was no longer willing, the red warbler could only respond with a fist, and finally made a firm promise with a face.


    "Yes!"


    "Qin tie, Li Yan!"


    Qin Huan nodded and then began to point.


    "The end will come!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    They hurried out of the line, but Li Yan claimed to be his subordinates and obviously didn''t want to be summarized as a military general.


    "Qin tie, order you to lead the second town and artillery battalion, go south to capture Fancheng, and then build a ship. Li Yan is the deputy and the staff from the side."


    "Yes!"


    "Qin Wu, Niu Jinxing!"


    "The end will come!"


    This time, they had some surprises in their joy.


    "Qin Meng, you are ordered to lead the third town to attack Gucheng first, and then take the trail to attack Nanzhang with the sixth town. Niu Jinxing is the deputy and the military staff. After the two armies meet, Qin Shuang is the commander and you are the deputy commander. After all, he is more familiar with Nanzhang than you, okay?"


    "I see!"


    Qin Meng nodded and replied that he was still unconvinced, but Qin Huan didn''t care.


    "The rest of the towns and battalions, the whole army ready for war, ready to go! Each department should perform its own duties and should not slack off!


    From now on, martial law has been enforced. All counties should strictly guard the official roads. If they find any suspicious people, they should take them first. If they find a sneak attack by the Ming army, they should immediately report to the police. All villages should set up village protection teams and towns should set up town protection teams. All adult men should organize and take bamboo guns if they don''t have weapons. "


    "Yes!"


    Everyone saw such a great enemy, and was slightly surprised. The officials were not able to make complaints about the government. They had not yet come to the army.


    Qin Huan didn''t care what they thought. He had long wanted to set up a village self defense force, but everyone had just assigned houses and fields and needed to take care of them.


    After all, the doors and windows of many houses must be torn down and need to be repaired. Moreover, some furniture also needs time to buy.


    After the meeting, Qin Huan called the red warbler Li Yan and others to the study and told them to go down and prepare.


    In fact, he wanted Li Yan to help the red warbler defend Ruzhou, but when he thought of the story of the red lady and Li Yan in history, he felt green on his head. He was really worried about getting them together.


    The next day, the two armies started to March south. Because it was a siege and had to cross the river all the way, Qin Huan did not assign cavalry to the two armies.


    At the same time, local martial law orders to protect villages and towns were also issued to counties and towns. Sentry horses also kept running to the east to inquire about the trend of Lu Xiangsheng''s army.


    Almost two days after the Chinese army set out, Lu Xiangsheng, who was resting in runing mansion, received the news. Yang Sichang also received the news in Xiangyang. Three days later, sun chuanting in Luoyang also learned about the situation of the Chinese Army going south.


    After nearly two months of training, sun chuanting''s 20000 Qin troops have been decent, and another 60000 recruits have been recruited, and a large number of Fran machine guns have been built.


    Obviously, after defeating the Chuang queen, Lao sun also made a ruthless payment. He not only stabilized the situation in Henan province again, but also had surplus money and food to recruit troops and horses.


    Almost as soon as he received the news, sun chuanting took the army like Ruzhou.


    Because he and Lu Xiangsheng had already discussed that the Chinese army would not move, nor would they. After all, both of them needed time to train their troops. They fought a decisive battle in a hurry, and their chances of winning were very low.


    But if the Chinese army wants to attack Xiangyang south, the two men will march from the north and East at the same time.


    Sun chuanting attacked Ruzhou first, and Lu Xiangsheng led his troops to contain the main force of the Chinese army in the East. After sun chuanting captured Ruzhou, the two armies met under Nanyang city to fight to the death with the Chinese army.


    After Lu Xiangsheng took 80000 troops south to runing mansion, Niu Er and shebatian were not their opponents at all.


    Even if song offered advice, after the two wars, the soldiers and horses still lost 7788. Not to mention fighting Nanjing, even self-protection became a problem. Finally, they had to hide in Dabie Mountain and go to Luo Rucai.


    If Lu Xiangsheng''s energy was not on them, it would be better to say whether he could escape to the mountains.


    Similarly, Lu Xiangsheng also received a large number of money, grain and materials, only a lot more than sun chuanting, so he recruited 20000 children from his hometown to re-establish Tianxiong army. With the captured anti thief soldiers, there was a full 150000 army.


    However, just as Lu Xiangsheng was preparing to lead his troops eastward, Yang Sichang personally killed runing house all the way around the clock. As soon as they met, they almost didn''t fight.

 Chapter 255

    "Yang Butang, what do you mean?"


    "Lu Xiangsheng, do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Compared with Lu Xiangsheng''s calm face, Yang Sichang''s face was livid and tore his face directly.


    It''s no wonder Yang Sichang gets angry. Over the past month, he has asked Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting to go to the army several times to encircle and suppress the Qin thieves in Nanyang, but both of them have repeatedly shirked it for various reasons.


    This is not the most irritating. The most irritating thing is that Lu Xiangsheng sits with more than 100000 troops and stands still in runing house.


    He was in Xiangyang, but there were only 20000 troops and horses. Nanyang and Xiangyang were close at hand, so he asked Lu Xiangsheng to send 30000 troops and horses to Xiangyang for garrison several times, but Lu Xiangsheng still found a lot of reasons to shirk, that is, he refused to send troops to him.


    Three days ago, when he learned that the Chinese army was going south to attack fan and Gu two cities, plus the group of insiders entrenched in Nanzhang, Yang Sichang couldn''t sit still any longer. He hurried to explain, so he killed runing house overnight.


    "Yang Butang, I have explained repeatedly in the letter that the Qin thieves are no better than other anti thieves. Tens of thousands of thief troops under our command are not only well-equipped, well-trained, but also dare to fight and fight. The military strategy of the thief leader Qin Huan is not under our control. In addition, we have obtained a large number of war horses in Shandong this time. Our strength is not what it used to be. If we fight in a hurry, it will be difficult to predict the victory or defeat.


    Behind the high pool of Xiangyang City, there is the Han River as a barrier. Since ancient times, it has been a hard stone to prevent the northern army from going south. Twenty thousand troops are enough to hold Xiangyang for more than three months. When the thief army''s attack on the city is blocked and the morale drops sharply, our two armies will fight it again. We will get twice the result with half the effort. Why do we have to divide our troops? "


    Lu Xiangsheng''s face darkened.


    He was also angry that Yang Sichang didn''t reinforce the city defense in Xiangyang at this time and the whole army was preparing for war, but came to him for theory.


    If Xiangyang is really in danger, it''s OK, but the fact is that it''s not as stable as Mount Tai, but it can''t be broken easily.


    Xiangyang City is surrounded by the Han River on three sides, and the fan cities on the north bank are horns with each other. Even if millions of troops have enough food and grass in the city and the defenders share a common hatred, they can''t break through.


    So he''s obviously running here for selfish reasons.


    Indeed, as Lu Xiangsheng guessed, for sun chuanting and Lu Xiangsheng, they easily beat and ran away all the anti thieves of Chuanwang and runing house. However, Yang Sichang has done nothing in the past year and has been burned by the eighth king and Cao Cao. Why does he feel embarrassed?


    Of course, Yang Sichang would not think that his ability was inferior to that of sun and Lu, but that there were too few soldiers and horses in his hands and fewer soldiers to fight.


    So knowing that what Lu Xiangsheng said was reasonable, he still didn''t want to stay in Xiangyang, and finally let them make this great contribution.


    At least we should give him some troops so that he can cross the river and take the initiative.


    After all, he is guilty and meritorious this time. His majesty is very dissatisfied with his delay in exterminating the eighth king and Cao Cao.


    So he actually wanted Lu Xiangsheng to take his place in Xiangyang. He came to lead more than 100000 troops of runing house to attack sun chuanting.


    But such words were really hard to say, so he asked Lu Xiangsheng to send troops to him.


    Seeing him say so now, he said in a deep voice: "you speak lightly. When the Qin thieves left Xiangyang, they left a group of people in Nanzhang. Now they have developed to nearly 10000 people, and the Xiangyang garrison is not even 20000. At that time, the thief troops cooperate internally and externally. How can they guard?"


    "Don''t worry, Yang Butang. Our army will advance eastward tomorrow. The Qin thieves will not dare to take away their troops and go south. There are only 20000 thief troops. Even with their insiders, they won''t want to capture Xiangyang."


    Lu Xiangsheng had already found out about the thief army in Nanzhang, so he knew that he was lying with his eyes open, so he waved his hand.


    Yang Sichang was worried when he heard that he was going to March tomorrow.


    However, after Yang Sichang left Beijing, although Chongzhen did not appoint a new minister of the Ministry of war, there was no imperial edict of Chongzhen at this time, and Lu Xiangsheng, the governor of the army and horses of the world with the title of minister of the Ministry of war, could not be suppressed.


    In addition, they had some disagreements with each other, so they quarreled red in the face.


    Yang Sichang asked Lu Xiangsheng to either send 50000 troops to him or lead 30000 troops to help defend Xiangyang.


    But Lu Xiangsheng was only willing to give him the anti thief soldiers and horses captured by 30000 prisoners, while Yang Sichang wanted the two town soldiers and horses of Xuanfu Datong. Naturally, he broke up unhappily.


    The reason why they did this is that Lu Xiangsheng wanted to go home and Ding you was filial.


    Lu Xiangsheng is a big filial son. After his mother died, he wrote to Chongzhen several times and asked Ding you to go home to be filial.


    However, at that time, the situation in Xuanfu Datong was just stable and could not be separated from Lu Xiangsheng. Therefore, he wrote a letter nine times and was rejected by Chongzhen.


    Yang Sichang, who was then the Minister of the Ministry of war, thought that Lu Xiangsheng was pretending, and I don''t know what his psychology was. He went ahead in Chongzhen and slandered that Lu Xiangsheng didn''t care about the overall situation, was filial and not loyal.


    Lu Xiangsheng learned about it from the eunuch and mistakenly thought that Yang Sichang prevented him from going home for filial piety.


    So he couldn''t help arranging two sentences, saying that Yang Sichang was unfilial for the son of man, but also pulled others into the water to be an unfilial son.


    Of course, that''s the general meaning.


    Because Yang Sichang was robbed by Chongzhen at that time and did not go home to be filial piety, he was unavoidably disgusted with Lu Xiangsheng''s frequent writing to Ding you. He thought he was satirizing himself. After all, he only wrote once and did not continue to write again.


    Although Yang Sichang had no way to deal with Lu Xiangsheng, he had a good relationship with the supervisor Gao Qiqian. In addition, he was smooth and practical.


    So after some dark box operation, he even attracted half of the generals and was ready to let them lead troops back to Xiangyang with themselves.


    After all, he has been busy in Xiangyang for a month or so. If Xiangyang City loses, it can''t get rid of the relationship.


    the second day.


    Looking at the nearly 50000 troops taken away by Yang Sichang, although Lu Xiangsheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood, he had no way to do so.


    After all, he was the governor of the world''s diligent king, troops and horses. After the tartar withdrew, he had automatically cancelled it, while Yang Sichang was the real Minister of the Ministry of war and the big Sima in charge of the world''s military administration.


    80000 elite border troops were taken away, leaving only 30000, plus 20000 newly recruited recruits and more than 50000 captured anti thieves. Although there are nearly 100000 troops in his hands, Lu Xiangsheng knows that if he marches directly like this, most of them will hit the stone with an egg.


    The spies reported to him everything about the Chinese Army''s joint exercise under Nanyang city that day. Without the 10000 cavalry, they would be able to fight, but now I''m afraid they have no chance of winning.


    Finally, he had to choose to continue to stand still and practice his troops and horses. At the same time, he sent a fast horse to inform sun chuanting that the situation had changed.


    When Lao Sun received the news, the army had just started. Although it was half dead of anger, he could only harden his head and continue to go south, but the marching speed slowed down several times.


    I can''t help it. Even if I don''t go out, I''m afraid there will be countless civil servants impeaching him if I go south again.

 Chapter 256

    "What are you talking about? Yesterday Lu Xiangsheng sent 50000 troops south. How is this possible? "


    Qin Huan almost lost his chin after hearing the report from the sentry.


    "When I returned to the king, my brothers could see clearly, but the men and horses were about 50000. They moved south from runing house early in the morning." The team leader in charge of inquiring for information quickly replied again.


    "That''s strange..."


    Qin Huan said, spread the map on the table, touched his chin and couldn''t understand it. Lu Xiangsheng sent 50000 troops south at this time. What do you want to do?


    If you are worried that Xiangyang has too few troops, you don''t have to transfer 50000 troops at once! Besides, if we want to send more troops to Xiangyang, we should send more troops earlier, not at this time.


    As for the sneak attack, it is even more impossible. Although there is a mountainous area between runing house and Nanyang house, it is not complicated. He has 10000 cavalry in his hand. Lu Xiangsheng sent troops to sneak attack. Didn''t he deliver vegetables?


    He believed that with Lu Xiangsheng''s talent, he would never do such a stupid thing.


    But apart from sneaking attacks and sending more troops to Xiangyang, he really couldn''t think of the third possibility. Qin Huan was puzzled by this abnormal military mobilization. At the same time, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, according to his original guess, Lu Xiangsheng will never divide troops at this time, but should hold more than 100000 troops together.


    Be bold and press directly towards Nanyang. Secondly, go to Ruzhou and sun chuanting together. The least conservative is to lead the army south to Zaoyang.


    "You didn''t see the eye. Is that 50000 army really the border army? Not just the mob and recruits? "


    "Your Majesty, my brothers will never be wrong. My subordinates are willing to guarantee with their heads. They are definitely border troops."


    "Well, you go down first and keep an eye on the movements of runing house and the army going south. Report any changes immediately. You can''t delay a moment."


    "Yes!"


    After the captain left, Qin Huan stared at the map again for a long time, but he still couldn''t understand the other party''s abnormal behavior and what he wanted.


    For a moment, I scratched my ears and cheeks and walked around the room.


    For nearly two years, Qin Huan commanded numerous wars. Although there were accidents sometimes, they were basically expected by Qin Huan.


    This is the first time he can''t see through the tactical intention.


    But the more you can''t understand and guess, the more you have no bottom and want to understand.


    I wanted to find a counselor to give advice, but Li Yan and Niu Jinxing went south. Everyone else didn''t know about the soldiers, so they had to nest in their study, stare at the map and think hard.


    For two days in a row, King Qin was tortured and almost lost his mind.


    "What on earth have you been smoking these two days? I''ve been locked up in my study, and I didn''t even eat dinner today. "


    When Zhang Yan came in to deliver the meal, she was shocked to see that King Qin''s eyes were full of blood, and she was quite haggard.


    "Ah, that Lu Xiangsheng is really not simple. The use of troops is so unpredictable that people can''t guess his real intention. He really deserves to be a master of the art of war."


    Qin Huan raised his head and sighed. He sat down on the chair decadent.


    He can''t even guess what the other party wants to do. Obviously, in terms of military strategy, he wants to be inferior to the other party.


    "Lu Aiqing... Lu Xiangsheng is really a rare capable minister. Now he has more than 100000 troops in runing house. He is preparing for the horse. He is north and East with sun chuanting. If you want to attack Xiangyang, it is really like taking chestnut from the fire."


    Zhang Yan came to the table and put down the food. Now she doesn''t care about anything except Qin Huan.


    "I''m not afraid if they really raise troops to press, but now one of them has 50000 elite troops to the south, while the rest of the army stays still. One of them drags on and marches less than ten miles a day. It doesn''t seem like something they can do!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand. It was obvious that the food on the table was tasteless.


    His original intention was that Hongying would contain sun chuanting''s army in Ruzhou. He led two towns and 10000 cavalry to meet Lu Xiangsheng''s army. After the other two armies captured Fancheng and Gucheng, they attacked Nanzhang, and then attacked Xiangyang City from north to south. But now he dare not take any rash action.


    If the 50000 troops go south and really reinforce Xiangyang, I''m afraid it will be difficult to capture Xiangyang only by the troops of the second town, the third town and Heishi Town, and adjustments must be made.


    "Anyway, I have to eat. Maybe I can figure it out after eating and sleeping?"


    Zhang Yan also saw his serious appearance for the first time. She wanted to help him share his worries, but she didn''t understand military affairs. She had to sigh and persuade him. She scooped a spoonful of rice and handed it to him.


    "Well, you''re right. Since you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Lao Tzu responds to changes with constancy. We should see what flowers they can play."


    After Qin Huan swallowed the rice, he took her and held her in his arms. He said fiercely.


    For several days, King Qin stood still in Nanyang, braked quietly, and simply focused on the establishment of village protection teams everywhere.


    At the same time, Fancheng fought fiercely. There were 10 red cannon and 20 franji cannon. In addition, Yang Sichang was not there. Qin tie and Li Yan broke Fancheng in just two days after paying more than 3000 casualties.


    Because Gucheng is far away and has to build ships, the army has not yet begun to cross the river.


    Compared with Fancheng, Yang Sichang also transferred 3000 troops, but Gucheng had only 2000 defenders.


    No way, because of the Chinese army in Heishi Town, Yang Sichang had to dispatch 5000 troops to garrison in Nanzhang county to protect the safety of the side and rear. Therefore, Gucheng, which has little strategic significance, is doomed not to dispatch more troops to garrison.


    Yang Sichang would not have sent two thousand soldiers and horses if it had not been for preventing the Chinese army from taking the path after capturing the valley city.


    Under normal circumstances, the army will never go deep into the mountain and path alone to sneak attacks, but the situation is very different when there is a response.


    The army can abandon its food and supplies and move forward boldly and lightly.


    Yang Sichang is not a mediocre. Naturally, it can be seen that although the number of Chinese troops in Heishi town is small, they play a great role, so he wants to pull out this nail first.


    However, the Chinese Army''s advance was too fast, and his forces were limited. Therefore, after the Chinese army went south on a large scale, they had to give up the idea of extermination and sent 5000 troops to Nanzhang county.


    Then he ran to Ru Ning''s house to ask for soldiers all night. He planned to pull out the nail first anyway, otherwise it would be difficult to sleep and eat.


    Therefore, after receiving 50000 troops, Yang Sichang almost immediately sent a fast horse to Xiangyang to add 3000 troops to Gucheng and 2000 to Fancheng.


    Because Fancheng was too close to Nanyang, Yang Sichang''s order had been broken when it arrived.


    The upstream Gucheng was ahead of the third town crossing the river, and the reinforcements entered the city, which made Qin Meng and Niu Jinxing attack Gucheng for three days in a row, but they couldn''t win it.

 Chapter 257

    Xiangyang Prefecture, outside Gucheng County.


    It was mid summer, and the hot sun licked everything on the earth like a poisonous snake.


    The fierce fighting lasted three days.


    The Chinese army killed and injured more than 4000 people, but it was still unable to break through this small county.


    Looking at the wounded and hurried female soldiers everywhere in the logistics camp, general Qin Meng was also in a hurry.


    In the past three days, Qin Meng almost used all the tricks he had learned from Qin Huan, but he couldn''t attack them. In addition, Fan Cheng was attacked a few days ago, which made Qin Meng no longer as excited as when he first came.


    "Niu Junshi, you should think of a way quickly!"


    "This... The valley city is located by the river. In recent days, it has been raining heavily, digging tunnels and burying gunpowder. I''m afraid it won''t work. The terrain is quite high, and water attack is not advisable. The master general is as fierce as a tiger, brave and good at fighting, and it''s difficult to recruit and surrender, so there''s only a strong attack."


    Niu Jinxing is also helpless. If Xiangyang City is broken, this small county will be decided naturally, but now it is almost impossible to subdue people''s soldiers without war.


    "No, nearly two thousand brothers have been killed and two thousand wounded in the past three days. There are at least two thousand soldiers to fight in the city. We must never attack again. Otherwise, even if we capture the Valley City, our third town will be finished, and the king must peel my skin."


    Although Qin Meng''s name was fierce, he was not a reckless man. On the contrary, he was a little steady. Otherwise, Qin Huan would not let him alone. When he heard the speech, he immediately waved his hand and refused.


    "Since we can''t attack hard, there are only two ways to do this. One is to contact the troops in Blackstone town and let them lead troops to attack together. The other is to report to the king of China. After all, the other party suddenly increased troops, which was unexpected in advance."


    Niu Jinxing said helplessly. He didn''t know whether it was his own bad luck or this guy''s bad luck. The other party didn''t send more troops early or late. It happened that when they just built a ship to cross the river, the other party''s reinforcements arrived.


    It was too late to stop them. They could only watch them enter the city across the Han River.


    "Better report it to the king!"


    Qin Meng thought for a moment and said that although he had no face, he couldn''t care about face at this time.


    From Qin Wen, he learned that there were only 3000 troops in Heishi town. Even if one or two thousand people were sent, it would not play a big role.


    The king did not allow young men to be cannon fodder. He tried to blow up the door with gunpowder. The other party had been prepared for it and it was useless at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Huan frowned after receiving the urgent report from Qin Meng and Niu Jinxing.


    Seeing that the two armies attacked the city, they both suffered heavy casualties. They were also heartbroken. They couldn''t help but sigh that in ancient times, cannon fodder troops were really indispensable. There should be elite troops and garbage troops.


    However, Lu Xiangsheng''s real intention was finally determined. The 50000 troops and horses were definitely going south to reinforce Xiangyang. Otherwise, Yang Sichang would never dare to take out the troops and horses in Xiangyang City to reinforce Gucheng.


    Although this is almost hideously conservative and is by no means something that knowledgeable generals can do, civil servants and military generals in the late Ming Dynasty did frequently do wonderful things in history. They played a good hand and finally rotten, so they were too lazy to tangle.


    After determining the other party''s intention, things will be much simpler. Just make targeted adjustments.


    The other party sent 50000 troops to reinforce Xiangyang, so he took another town south, so he immediately asked Qin Yong to lead the fourth town to rush to the valley city with just forged cannons.


    The fifth town stayed in Nanyang, and 10000 Pro guard cavalry were mobile troops. Obviously, King Qin did not intend to take the initiative to march again, but decided to defend Nanyang and Ruzhou and attack Xiangyang.


    Originally, he intended to defeat the army of sun chuanting or Lu Xiangsheng, and then go all out to attack Xiangyang.


    But judging from the current situation, sun chuanting procrastinated. Lu Xiangsheng divided 50000 elite soldiers. According to their cautious nature, they will certainly not give him a chance to fight a decisive battle.


    On the contrary, there are 50000 more troops in Xiangyang. If we can''t break through the Valley City in time, I''m afraid the sixth town will be in danger.


    In fact, Lu Xiangsheng''s division was beneficial to the Chinese army, so that Qin Huan could safely and boldly attack Xiangyang.


    Otherwise, Lu Xiangsheng''s 150000 troops will inevitably make the Chinese Army tied up.


    At this time, sun chuanting supported 80000 soldiers, Lu Xiangsheng supported 100000 soldiers and Yang Sichang supported 70000 soldiers. From the perspective of combat effectiveness, the strength of the three parties is almost the same.


    Although it seems to be located in the north, East and south respectively, surrounding the Chinese army in the Nanyang Basin, in fact, the Chinese army can easily clean up in only two or three towns.


    Although King Qin was a monk on the way, he also knew the truth of concentrating superior forces and breaking them one by one.


    Anxious about Xiangyang City, Yang Sichang took 50000 troops south to Xinyang and entered Xiangyang in the East. He dared not delay for a moment. Almost when he arrived at Xiangyang City, Qin Yong also led the troops to the North Bank of Gucheng.


    "Fancheng has left 3000 elite troops stationed. Why was it captured by the thief army in just two days?"


    As soon as Yang Sichang returned to the city, he summoned the civil and military officials and said with an iron blue face.


    "It''s not that the garrison didn''t work hard, but that the thief army forged dozens of cannons and forcibly collapsed the wall for a section. That''s why..."


    Seeing that Yang Sichang looked at him, Chen Hongfan had to explain.


    "Even so, across the river, why not send more reinforcements in time? But watching Fancheng fall? "


    Yang Sichang patted the table and said angrily, although he knew that if the thief army went south on a large scale, Fancheng would be broken sooner or later.


    However, the significance of Fancheng is to let the other party pay a heavy price when attacking the city, and its spirit is frustrated. Then it will become more difficult to cross the river to attack Xiangyang.


    The fact is that after many northern troops captured Fancheng through the ages, looking at the tall Xiangyang City on the other side, the commander directly gave up the plan of strong attack, but now it has no effect at all. Instead, more than 2000 troops and horses have been lost in vain.


    In the face of Yang Sichang''s question, everyone was speechless, squinting, looking at the nose, nose and heart.


    At that time, we didn''t know that Yang Sichang could bring 50000 troops. We thought he took the opportunity to run away and wouldn''t come back.


    Fancheng is obviously unable to defend. Instead of wasting troops to rescue, it''s better to defend in Xiangyang City. If there were not the Chinese army in Heishi Town, I''m afraid that even the 2000 troops in Gucheng would withdraw back to Xiangyang City.


    Yang Sichang naturally knows what everyone thinks and that he didn''t make it clear when he left.


    Because at that time, he would have fought. If he could be assigned to soldiers and horses, he would return to Xiangyang. If he could not be assigned, he would stay in runing house and command sun chuanting and Lu Xiangsheng. Therefore, he did not want to investigate the responsibility of everyone.


    Instead, he immediately dispatched 20000 troops and horses to reinforce Gucheng against the current, 20000 troops and horses went south to Nanzhang to attack Heishi Town, and the remaining 10000 troops and horses were stationed outside Nancheng. Obviously, Yang Sichang couldn''t wait to pull out the nail of Heishi Town, otherwise it would be like a lump in his throat.


    If Blackstone town is captured, the valley city can be completely free from defense, and all troops can be concentrated.

 Chapter 258

    From Xiangyang to Gucheng, there was only a hundred miles. Yang Guozhu took more than 20000 soldiers and horses from Xuanfu. After walking more than ten miles along the river, he stopped at the foot of Sirius mountain and began to build a stronghold and defend by relying on the mountains on the south bank and the Han River on the north bank.


    Coincidentally, this was the place where Qin Huan took off the order and stopped sun Wang''s pursuit.


    Compared with Qin Huan who had to defend along the official path at the beginning, Yang Guozhu took Sirius mountain as the center and blocked the path from Gucheng to Nanzhang.


    As for the rescue of Gucheng, he only sent two thousand soldiers and horses symbolically. Although Yang Butang didn''t say it clearly before leaving, he still understood the hints inside and outside.


    That is, rescuing the valley city is secondary. The main thing is to block the path from the valley city to Blackstone town and block the thief army near the valley city.


    This is undoubtedly in line with Yang Guozhu''s mind. He had a thorough understanding of the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army when he was in Shandong.


    The enemy''s troops besieged the valley city were more than 10000. Yesterday, more than 10000 troops arrived at the north bank. The terrain near the valley city was open. He drove over 20000 people. In the end, he was afraid that he would not only solve the danger of the Valley City, but also take it in himself, so it would be safer to stay here.


    When the situation is bad, you can retreat to Xiangyang at any time. You don''t have to be afraid of being cut off or surrounded by the other party. There are more than 20000 troops in Xiangyang. The thief army in Fancheng will never dare to cross the river to cut off his back.


    Because of Qin Huan''s trouble, the Tartars who entered the customs this time not only didn''t grab any money, food and population, but also suffered heavy losses and fled in a hurry.


    As a result, the original border troops such as Xuanfu in Datong, Shanxi Province were not transferred to Liaodong as in history, and finally Hong Chengchou was buried. After the Tartars retreated, they continued to follow Lu Xiangsheng south to suppress the thieves.


    After all, compared with Tartars, there was a greater threat from various anti thieves in the Central Plains, especially the Chinese army. On the contrary, Huang Taiji did not dare to besiege Jinzhou after learning that the soldiers and horses entering the pass had suffered heavy losses.


    Therefore, the Songshan war that broke out because Tartars besieged Jinzhou in history did not exist.


    In addition, Chongzhen hated Qin Huan much more than Tartars and other anti thief leaders at this time, so Lu Xiangsheng wrote a letter to lead troops to the south to level the thieves. Chongzhen agreed without hesitation.


    Zhang Yan burned herself to death in Xiangfu County, which was a great blow to Chongzhen. Although she didn''t show it on the face, her temper became more and more angry, and Yu Fa was extreme.


    But Chongzhen may not have thought that his beloved sister-in-law Huang was not dead. Instead, she was tortured on the thief''s head''s bed every night.


    Yang Guozhu is busy strengthening the camp.


    Qin Yong was busy crossing the river with his army.


    "Qin Meng, you''re a fucking pig. Why don''t you send someone to occupy Sirius mountain in advance?"


    "I don''t want to put them near the county to clean up. Who would have thought that those turtle grandsons would not go after half of them."


    In the face of Qin Yong''s scolding, Qin Meng can only explain embarrassedly, but he also knows that he may have made a big mistake.


    "Hum, be smart. Now Sirius mountain is occupied by the Ming army. In case of any accident, madam, they can''t hold it, you''ll be skinned by the king!"


    Qin Yong snorted coldly and sat down in his position.


    Qin Meng had a bad start and didn''t have the confidence to care about who listened to whom. Seeing him say so, he was very anxious and asked, "don''t scare me. Fu Da, they have 3000 people. Even if they can''t defend the town and retreat to the stronghold, it''s more than enough."


    "Where do you think the 20000 Ming troops came from? I tell you, it''s the border army transferred from Lu Xiangsheng of runing house. It''s 50000. Therefore, the minimum number of troops attacking Blackstone town is more than 20000. Do you think I scared you?


    You fool! I remember when you led the troops south, didn''t the king tell you to keep the flow with Blackstone town at any time? "


    "What, 50000?"


    Qin Meng''s face also changed greatly, and then he broke into a big curse: "it''s not Niu Jinxing''s dog day. Instead of blocking the reinforcements outside, it''s better to let them come over, and then inform you to send a battalion of troops and horses to cross the generals secretly at night, cut off their way back, surround and annihilate them, and then attack the valley city.


    I thought it was more than enough for our two towns to pick them up. Only then did I withdraw a thousand soldiers and horses originally stationed in Sirius mountain. This time, he was really going to kill them. "


    "It''s useless to say this now. I have to capture Gucheng as soon as possible and defeat the 20000 Ming army. This time, I have brought two red cannon and four Fran machine guns. I will attack Gucheng at any cost tomorrow morning." Qin Yong said unhappily.


    "Great, where''s the cannon? Hurry up and pull over. I''ll organize troops to attack the city now. "


    Qin Meng was overjoyed and couldn''t care to settle accounts with Niu Jinxing.


    "You''re worried and useless. The cannon is still on the other side. I''m afraid it''s too late to attack the city today."


    Qin Yong waved his hand.


    "You have a cannon, why don''t you cross the river first? Isn''t this a big delay for me? "


    While Qin Meng was disappointed, he also scolded. At the moment, he was really worried. He wanted to break the valley city immediately and then run to Tianlang mountain.


    Because no one knows the position of his wife in the king''s heart better than them. In the past, no matter how hard and tired everyone was, no matter how tight food was, his wife and miss never had a meal less, and almost all of them, including the king, were hungry.


    At this time, Niu Jinxing hid in the logistics camp to help. When he learned that the Ming army didn''t go halfway, he knew that he might have a bad idea.


    Although Qin Meng and Qin Yong were very anxious, there were still 2000 people in the logistics camp of the fourth town who had not crossed the river, so they had to keep urging. They finally crossed the Han River before dark and pulled the cannon under the city overnight.


    The next day, almost just before dawn, six cannons blasted at the south city wall, all directly under the city wall, 100 meters away.


    "Boom!"


    Solid iron balls hit the city wall one by one. Bricks and earth flew across the wall, and the whole city wall trembled slightly.


    The cannons of this era actually take a lot of trouble to collapse the city wall, and they can''t be too far away, otherwise they won''t collapse at all.


    Because the quality of the walls of the Ming Dynasty is the highest in all dynasties, most of them are wrapped with green bricks and reinforced with glutinous rice juice, even after more than 200 years, they are still very strong, which is Lao Zhu''s credit.


    However, the role of artillery is far from as simple as crashing down the city wall, which is a greater psychological deterrent to the defenders.


    At the moment, looking at the countless armies outside the city and the cloud ladders attacking the city, listening to the rumbling artillery, the two thousand Ming troops were pale and worried.


    "Marshal, I''m afraid there were more than 10000 reinforcements for the thief army to cross the river yesterday. When will our reinforcements arrive?"


    "If you don''t come again, you really can''t keep it!"


    "Brothers, don''t worry. The reinforcements will arrive today. It''s also 20000 troops, so we just need to stick to it for another hour."


    Fierce as a tiger, he hurried to fight. Although the thief army blocked the county, one or two people could touch it.


    So the night before yesterday, he received a letter sent by the Ministry, stating that 20000 troops would come to reinforce them the next day.

 Chapter 259

    "Boom..."


    Gunfire rumbled outside the valley city.


    The six cannons went on and off in one direction. For half an hour, a crack finally appeared in the two foot high wall, and the rammed earth inside was exposed.


    He knew that if the other party forcibly attacked the city regardless of casualties, they could not stop it.


    Therefore, we can only put on a defensive posture, constantly encourage the soldiers to fight to death, and make the other party dare not attack in consideration of casualties.


    However, after half an hour of the thieves'' cannons, the morale of the soldiers has reached the edge of collapse. If the city wall collapses for another section, the reinforcements will not come, I''m afraid they can''t even stop the first wave of attack.


    Boom!


    What you are afraid of comes from what you are afraid of. Just when you are as fierce as a tiger and build a shed and look at the direction of Xiangyang, you are anxious. Under the relentless bombardment of six cannons, the cracked city wall finally collapsed for a short section,


    The Ming army on the wall was stunned.


    The Chinese artillery finally stopped, and ladder after ladder was pushed up, taking advantage of the situation to launch an attack.


    "Listen to the Ming brothers on the wall, so as not to be a ghost in vain..."


    A strong man with a loud voice on the ladder shouted, surrender and don''t kill, otherwise there will be no chickens and dogs after breaking the city.


    This let the remaining two thousand Ming army breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, they also calculated separately. Their fierce eyes were suddenly bright and shouted loudly.


    "Brothers, don''t panic, don''t listen to their nonsense, the reinforcements are coming!"


    "Look, the reinforcements are really coming..."


    "Great."


    Countless people looked at the past and saw that not far away, there was indeed a large group of Ming army coming. For a time, the cheers in the city were loud, and the morale about to collapse was rising again.


    But then fierce as a tiger and the generals around him were silly, because it seemed that only two or three thousand people came.


    Moreover, as soon as he fought with the thief army outside the city, he was killed and fled to the same way. How embarrassed it must be.


    "It''s over!"


    Fierce as a tiger, he almost fell to the ground.


    This huge psychological contrast, even the master general as fierce as a tiger is about to collapse, and other soldiers can imagine.


    In less than a moment, the four walls were in a mess. Generals at all levels were not busy maintaining order, but gathered their servants and prepared to break through.


    At this time, the ladder was pushed under the wall. Before the Chinese soldiers rushed to the city, the Ming army threw away their armor and fled to the city.


    Obviously, the two thousand Ming troops are veterans. If they know to surrender, they are not throwing at the city head. If they surrender at the city head, they are looking for death.


    Although he knew that it was definitely a fire pit outside the south city that was not surrounded, fierce as a tiger and all the generals still had to break through from the South with their servants.


    They are generals and officials. There are a lot of wives, children and children at home. There are good fields and luxury houses. As long as there is a last chance of survival, they will not surrender.


    Ordinary soldiers are very single. They don''t want to go out of the city to jump into the fire pit. Instead, they gather in groups and hide in the house, ready to surrender.


    It has to be said that compared with westerners, ancient Chinese still pay great attention to loyalty.


    Even ordinary people who don''t know a big character are the same. This imitation Buddha statue is like a gene engraved in everyone''s bones.


    In the west, in this case, whether the main general or ordinary soldiers, I''m afraid they would have surrendered long ago.


    It is because fierce as a tiger is usually pretty good against his opponent, so two thousand soldiers who can only get one or two percent of their pay have persisted until now.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, the Germans said that ordinary Chinese people, according to their German standards, Jiucheng was a good seedling to be a soldier.


    However, only 34% of European countries, only 10% of Italy, the lowest, and only half of Germany, gave up the idea of dividing up China.


    Not surprisingly, after mengruhu and a group of generals were killed out of the city, they were killed by female soldiers, engineers and fire gun soldiers lying in ambush outside the city. Even the master general mengruhu was caught alive and almost no one got away.


    In just an hour, the valley city was conquered. The reason is not that there are too few defenders or too many troops to attack the city, but the problem of morale.


    It can be seen that the morale of the garrison must be the first in this kind of city defense. If the soldiers use their lives and share a common hatred, even a thousand people can block 10000 people with the help of the city. On the contrary, if the Garrison has no morale, no matter how many people there are.


    After breaking the Valley City, Qin Yong and Qin Meng almost didn''t stop for a moment. They escorted two thousand prisoners and pushed cannons to kill and run to Sirius mountain dozens of miles away.


    meanwhile.


    Wang Pu, the chief military officer of Datong, also arrived in Nanzhang county with 20000 troops, while the original 5000 garrison in the city was transferred to Baokang by Yang Sichang.


    As a northerner, after arriving in Nanzhang, Wang Pu did not immediately launch an attack on Heishi town. Instead, he asked the spies to inquire about several nearby trails and had a good time with several concubines grabbed by the generals in the camp.


    "Marshal, the women in the south are Shuiling. They are much more beautiful than the women in Datong. Their waist is thin enough for me to hold my hands. Tut tut!"


    "Well, it''s really comfortable to pinch the thin skin and tender meat, but it can''t stand the toss. It''s a bit disappointing that it''s going to die and live after a few times."


    Wang Pu smiled and pinched the beauty in his arms, screaming again and again.


    The secret way followed Yang Sichang to Huguang. It was really right.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Handsome and powerful, we are willing to bow down!"


    "Commander, one is against two. We can''t catch up with him."


    The generals also laughed and flattered.


    The magistrate of Nanzhang County outside the camp and the gentry and landlords whose concubines were robbed shouted incessantly, and everyone turned red.


    Finally, seeing that the soldiers guarding the gate would not let them in at all, the county magistrate had to make a cruel remark, then appeased the gentry, and went back to his house to report the matter.


    While all the gentry were gnashing their teeth, they had to admit their planting and return home with hatred.


    Fortunately, those robbed were concubines and servant girls.


    Obviously, Wang Pu also knows that miss and Mrs. Yang can''t rob indiscriminately, otherwise Yang Sichang won''t be able to explain there.


    Compared with Wang Pu, he is not busy attacking, but collecting and scraping beauty money. He is happy outside Nanzhang City, but Heishi town is like a great enemy.


    "Feng''er, you can find out. It''s really the elite of the border army?" Xiao Xinru stared at Qin Feng nervously.


    In the hall, except Wang can, all the other scholars were pale.


    "Madam Hui, it''s really the border army. The chief general is Wang Pu, the chief military officer of Datong. The troops are about 20000." Although Qin Feng didn''t want to scare her, he had to say it truthfully.


    "Madam, don''t worry. No matter what army he is in, as long as he dares to come, my brothers and I will kill them all and never let them step into Blackstone town."


    Qin Shuang saw that Xiao Jianru was obviously frightened, so he quickly patted his chest to ensure that Qin Wen on one side also said: "madam, we have two thousand firearm soldiers, one thousand War soldiers, plus the young people in each village. At least five thousand people can come out. With the firecrackers we have hoarded for more than a year, we may not be unable to keep them."


    "Having said that, the army is numerous after all. Now Sirius mountain is occupied by the army again. In order to be just in case, let the people and craftsmen in all villages prepare for evacuation. Once we can''t hold it, we will retreat to black mountain stronghold."


    Xiao Xinru is also a person who has experienced great storms. She just calmed down for a moment, thought about it and said.


    "Madam, it''s better to be prepared than to be caught unprepared, and it''s best to start shipping grain and other materials now."


    Wang can nodded. He knew that the lady usually looked soft and weak, didn''t love to take charge, and didn''t say a heavy word to anyone, but she was still very assertive when she really met a big event, and didn''t hesitate like other women.

 Chapter 260

    Yang Sichang just sent someone to reprimand Wang Pu for robbing women when he came, asking him to return the concubines to the landlords and gentry and attack Blackstone town immediately.


    Obviously, this kind of thing has become a practice in the late Ming Dynasty, that is, the landlords and gentry in Huguang have had too many stable days. Instead of being gentry in the north, they have long taken the initiative to pick some beautiful women and send them money. Where will they wait for soldiers to come to the door?


    If the general took a fancy to his daughter and wife, and his relationship with China was not hard, he didn''t know how he was killed in the end.


    In peacetime, the generals are really like running dogs in front of civil servants and gentry. Let alone sleeping concubines, the servant girls can''t touch them. But when chaos comes, the generals naturally want revenge.


    Wang Pu didn''t dare to delay. At this time, the situation was almost inquired. The woman slept comfortably. On the third day, he took 10000 troops to the valley.


    When he learned that the other party had built castle walls on the vertical path, and Wang Pu was too lazy to make a sneak attack, he didn''t believe that a small town could block his 20000 army.


    The valley is like a trumpet. The more you go inside, the narrower it becomes. The newly built baozi is about five or six miles away from Blackstone Town, located next to the official road.


    At this time, the three generals Qin Shuang, Qin Wen and Qin Feng were already ready with their troops. Qin Shuang was stationed in the fort with 800 soldiers. The other two LED 1000 young soldiers to guard the wall around.


    This place is almost four miles wide. The perimeter of the newly built castle is only one mile and two feet high. Although the outside is covered with bricks, the rammed earth wall extends to both sides. It is only one foot high, three meters wide at the bottom and two meters wide at the top, all the way to the foot of the mountain on both sides.


    But even so, it still surprised Wang Pu. He thought he was attacking a county or Acropolis.


    Castles of this scale can''t even compare with some thousand family castles on the northern border. No wonder the other party dares not to escape.


    "Eliminate the thieves above. My commander said that as long as you hand over the wife of King Xiaohua and submit to the imperial court, you can forget the past and seal a thousand households leading you. Otherwise, the army will destroy the town and the chickens and dogs will not stay!"


    Ten thousand troops were still unfolding. As soon as they rode, they ran to the castle and shouted loudly.


    "Put your mother''s shit and tell Wang Pu that bastard. If you have seed, just put it here. If you don''t have seed, get back to Datong as soon as possible. Otherwise, when my king leads the troops to kill you, you will die without a whole body."


    Qin Shuang immediately scolded. After scolding, he reacted. His wife was still standing beside him. He glanced guilty. He was relieved to see that his wife was not angry.


    "Shuanger, you shout and tell them not to destroy the farmland and trample on the crops."


    Xiao Xinru looked at the seedlings growing well in the field and was very distressed. She said subconsciously.


    Because the new castle is too close to the town, half of the good fields in the town are outside. Although people and valuable things can be withdrawn, the fields can''t be moved.


    Wang can and a group of literati immediately turn their eyes. The lady secretly said that Qin Shuang was really naive. Although Qin Shuang''s face twitched for the same time, he had to harden his head and shout: "the man below, listen, that... War belongs to war, but it''s best not to destroy crops, otherwise he will be struck by thunder."


    "What? Again, I didn''t hear you clearly? "


    "I told you not to destroy the crops."


    "Ha ha! I think you are a fool! Ha ha... "


    The knight on the horse immediately laughed and his stomach hurt.


    "I make you laugh... Touch!"


    Qin Shuang was furious. He grabbed a fire gun and shot him. At the same time, he scolded.


    Although he didn''t hit the man, he knocked the horse to the ground, and the knight fell to the ground. The pain was to show his teeth, but he immediately got up, ran back, and scolded.


    Both Xiao Xinru and Wang can were startled by the gunfire. Qin Shuang threw the fire gun back to the soldiers and said to Xiao Xinru, "madam, I''m afraid the crops in the field can''t be preserved, but don''t worry. After defeating these Ming troops, I''ll take people to harvest the grain of the whole Nanzhang county during the autumn harvest."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to Shuanger. If we stay here, we can only make trouble. We''ll go back to town first."


    Xiao Xinru nodded and knew that she had just said something stupid. She glanced at the busy army in the distance and took people down the wall.


    The official road is only eight meters wide, with paddy fields on both sides. Ten thousand troops can''t spread at all, not even a place to camp.


    It was too bad to attack from the field, so Wang Pu sent a team of people along the official path. He only attacked once. Seeing that it was difficult to bite, he withdrew his troops and didn''t attack.


    Instead, he decided to drain the water in the field first. He also scolded in his heart. It''s too fucking troublesome to fight in the south.


    At the foot of Sirius mountain, Qin Yong and Qin Meng also face the same problem, that is, the official road is too narrow, with steep hillsides on the inside and large paddy fields on the outside.


    The army couldn''t do it at all, so they had to drain the water in the field first and then continue the attack after the sun hardened the mud in the field.


    But God was not beautiful. It rained heavily every day for the next few days. Even if Qin Yong and Qin Meng were urgent and Yang Sichang urged again, the two sides could only strike the war temporarily.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Wang Pu, you are so brave. I asked you to attack Blackstone town. You not only refused to attack, but also played with women in the camp every day. What should you do?"


    For Yang Sichang who suddenly broke into the big tent, Wang Pu and his men were stunned. They hurriedly pushed away the woman in their arms and dressed in panic.


    "Bu... Bu Tang, why did you come in person? It''s really damned that the end general can''t meet far! "


    Wang Pu just put on a big underpants, so he hurried forward to apologize.


    He also glared at the gatekeeper who followed in, but the general looked innocent. Obviously, Yang Sichang came prepared this time.


    "Hum, look at your ugliness, or is it my Daming general? What''s it like to mess around in the army? "


    Yang Sichang, with a calm face, glanced at the naked women who were red and blue. With a cold hum, he came to the throne and sat down.


    "The lesson of the Ministry hall is that you will know your mistakes at the end!"


    Wang Pu quickly waved his hand and asked people to drag the women out. He came to him and nodded. At the moment, he looked like a running dog.


    The other generals also lowered their heads.


    "Well, forget it this time. If you dare to fool around in the army next time, you will be forgiven!"


    Yang Sichang was helpless to this group of mud. He waved and saw that they were still pestling there one by one. He immediately shouted, "don''t put on your clothes yet."


    "Yes..."


    After everyone was dressed up, Yang Sichang snorted coldly: "Wang Pu, I asked you to attack Blackstone town. It''s the seventh day. Why don''t you attack yet? Don''t you think the Shang''s sword in my hand can''t cut you, the chief soldier?"


    Wang Puxin said you cut it and try it.


    But he quickly explained: "the Ministry''s forgiveness is not that the last general is unwilling to attack, but that it has been raining heavily recently. There are paddy fields outside Blackstone town. The soldiers don''t even have a place to step down. It''s really impossible to attack!"


    "Nonsense, won''t there be a war when it rains?"


    "I don''t believe you can''t think of a way. To tell you the truth, it''s reported that the anti thieves in Blackstone town are equipped with a large number of firearms. It''s raining at this time. It''s a good time to attack."


    "Oh! The Ministry hall is serious about this. These anti thieves are really equipped with a large number of firearms? " Wang Pu looked at him suspiciously, obviously afraid that Yang Sichang would pit him.

 Chapter 261

    "Madam, it''s bad. Commander Qin can''t resist them. Send someone to inform us to retreat to the stronghold."


    "What? Why can''t you resist it so quickly? "


    In the study, looking at Wang can who rushed in anxiously, Xiao Xinru stood up in surprise.


    The Ming army suddenly launched an attack in the rain this morning. It really caught them off guard, but it''s only an hour!


    Li Waner and Liu Ruolan, who were also frightened, dropped their brushes on the paper and looked at Wang can in a panic.


    "Madam, the Ming army tore down the boards of nearby houses and spread them in the field. The soldiers went down to the field for a while and then stepped on the boards to attack. Commander Qin couldn''t shoot their firearms, and the firecrackers failed frequently. They had to defend close. There were a lot of casualties and the situation was very urgent. They might not last long, so madam, please inform the people quickly, Go back to the stronghold! "


    Wang can wiped the water stains on his face and quickly explained.


    "Well, you immediately send someone to inform the people of all villages to withdraw to the stronghold. I''ll clean up now..."


    Although Xiao Xinru was anxious about Qin Shuang and them, she also knew that they had evacuated to the stronghold a moment earlier. Qin Shuang''s casualties would be one point less, so she didn''t delay any more and said immediately.


    Immediately.


    The whole Wu family mansion was busy, and the chickens flew and the dogs jumped for a moment.


    Twenty ladies and hundreds of servant girls and concubines just cleaned up in a hurry, and then braved the heavy rain, they went out of the town and withdrew to the black mountain stronghold.


    The road was muddy. In order to be in a hurry, both the wife and the concubine sat sideways on the mule horse.


    In addition, due to the hurry, an oil paper umbrella can''t cover it at all, resulting in being drenched into drowned chickens one by one. In addition, the clothes and skirts in summer are thin, which makes the big man leading the horse addicted.


    Even Xiao Xinru just wore a white cloak and wrapped her body tightly. She wore a rattan round hat on her head to keep out the rain, and her whole body was also soaked.


    The people of each village also fled to the stronghold with their old women and children at the first time. Countless people fell all the way, one by one like clay figurines and water people.


    And five or six miles away.


    The cry of killing became more and more intense. Countless officers and soldiers, like the tide, directly ignored the heavy rain on their heads and rushed to the wall one after another.


    The wall more than three miles wide was knocked down for several sections, and all the young men''s short swords were inserted in the muzzle of the gun. Everyone bravely fought hand to hand with the Ming army at the gap.


    Countless people fall down all the time. Blood and rain are mixed together and can''t be distinguished.


    There are still many Ming soldiers carrying sharpened wood. More than a dozen people are desperately hitting the wall, but more are climbing up the ladder.


    Although the ladder was wet and slippery, countless Ming soldiers fell during the period, but because it was too short, even if they fell, it was not a big problem. They all got up and continued to rush.


    But the young people don''t have much means to resist, and the biggest card fire gun has failed.


    In such a heavy rain, the dung can''t burn. The city is so wide that it can''t put many rolling logs and thunder stones. We have to push the ladder and poke it with a long gun.


    Even the firecrackers, which are not easy to ignite, are thrown down. Unless they explode in the air, those that fall to the ground are wetted by the rain, and the fuse is dumb.


    However, the Ming army organized archers to continuously release arrows behind for cover. In addition, the wall was knocked down and Wang Pu promised. Therefore, although it was raining, the morale was very high.


    Obviously, the Ming army was not afraid of hardship, but to see whether it was worth making them suffer and make them work hard.


    It is said that Blackstone town not only hoards a lot of money and food, but also thousands of beautiful women, especially the lady who is said to have a great posture.


    Wang Pu was also cruel.


    While promising to kill one enemy and reward one or two silver coins, the first hundred people to attack will reward one woman, while organizing the supervision team.


    There was no way. Yang Sichang held the Shang''s sword and stared behind him. At the same time, he promised Wang Pu that if he eliminated the anti thieves, his Majesty would make him a general of flat thieves.


    On the other hand, he threatened to dismiss his Majesty''s crimes if he still had a passive battle. He has the final say for the charges.


    At the moment, Qin Feng and Qin Wen are both holding long knives and personally taking the lead in fighting at the gap to boost morale.


    Qin Shuang in the New Castle saw that the two earth walls were in danger. He immediately sent 600 troops to support him. There were only more than 200 people around him.


    "Commander, there are too many Ming troops. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it for me. Madam, they have just withdrawn. They must stop it for another quarter of an hour. Tell the brothers how madam usually treats us. I don''t have to say it again. Even if all the explanations are here today, we should let madam and them retreat to the stronghold safely! No one is allowed to return without my order! "


    Qin Shuang untied the cloak symbolizing the commander, threw it aside, pulled out the long knife at his waist and roared.


    "Yes!"


    The big men beside them all held fists together, and they all looked at death as if they were at home, without any fear.


    As for the two thousand teenagers, Qin Shuang didn''t need to remind them at all. No one would retreat. They were crazy when they thought that his wife hadn''t retreated to the stronghold.


    This scene shocked Wang Pu and Yang Sichang in the distance. They didn''t expect to hit such a point that none of the other party collapsed and ran away.


    Yang Sichang is better, but Wang Pu has a sudden tongue. He has also contacted the Chinese army in Shandong. Compared with the Chinese army in Shandong, these anti thieves seem to be more desperate and well-trained.


    I was also secretly glad that I had to listen to Yang Sichang''s words and attack in the rain, otherwise he would not be able to attack until it was sunny.


    There is the biggest gap in the wall on the left. The body has been paved on the ground. There are young soldiers, but more are the Ming army.


    When the horn of withdrawal finally sounded, all the teenagers and big men were shocked, but Qin Wen stumbled, couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Wen..."


    Several teenagers beside him were startled and quickly dragged him to the back to check.


    He was shot twice in the back and stabbed on the shoulder. The blood was gurgling all the time. The cotton armor had been dyed red.


    "Husband... Madam, are they safe?"


    At the moment, there was no blood on Qin Wen''s face. He was as pale as paper and as angry as a hairspring.


    "Well, madam, they should be safe, otherwise the brothers won''t order the retreat."


    "Brother Wen, you must hold on!"


    Several teenagers were choking.


    These teenagers came from Gucheng at the beginning. They left 50 Pro guards. Almost half of them died in the war just now. They are all captains and commanders with big knives.


    Now even Qin Wen is seriously injured and dying, and the remaining people here are grieving.


    "Withdraw..."


    When Qin Wen heard the speech, a touch of relief appeared on his pale face. He just spit out a word, and his head tilted to one side.


    Compared with Qin Feng and Qin Shuang, Qin Wen is thinner and likes to study with Xiao Xinru. As a result, the force value is a little worse than that of other teenagers. Until now, he has been insisting entirely on his willpower.

 Chapter 262

    As Qin Shuang gave the order to retreat, all the teenagers and soldiers ran back frantically.


    However, although embarrassed, they didn''t lose their guns and knives, scrambled to keep the minimum order.


    Naturally, the Ming army pursued and killed frantically. However, after only running for a while, it was separated by the young man and the strong man.


    The heavy rain was muddy, and many Ming soldiers didn''t chase after falling all over with mud. Instead, they began to compete for the head of the anti thief. More of them rushed into the town and robbed money, food and beauty.


    Then he was silly, because the town had already been empty, not to mention the money and food beauty, but he didn''t even see a ghost, so he caught up again.


    There were only a thousand young men left, half of whom died in the war. Although a thousand soldiers were better, there were only more than 600.


    At this time, Xiao Xinru and others had just entered the stronghold, supporting tens of thousands of people.


    Walled walls.


    Xiao Xinru stood there in the heavy rain. No matter how advised by Wang can and others, she refused to go back to the house to take shelter from the rain. Instead, she looked at the direction of the town, pulled her small fist and didn''t move.


    "Madam, your health is very important. You''d better go back and change your clothes first! Qin Shuang, they should be fine. "


    At the moment, more than ten scholars such as Wang can are also in a mess. They are wrapped like clay figurines. But Xiao Xinru is waiting here, and they have to wait here.


    "Mr. Wang, you go down first. You don''t have to wait here." Xiao Xinru waved her hand and said.


    While the people were considering whether to go down first, a scholar suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "look, commander Qin has led them back."


    "Great¡°


    After all, the mountain stronghold is old, weak, women and children, and it will be more than 2000 young people. If Qin Shuang and his army are destroyed, the mountain stronghold will never be able to defend.


    Xiao Xinru''s face changed and her heart tightened. Obviously, she found that the number of people who came back was half less. Immediately, she hurried down the stronghold wall and ran to the door with her cloak.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Madam, why did you come out in such a heavy rain?"


    When the teenagers rushed to the door, they were all paralyzed on the mud and gasped. Qin Shuang and Qin Feng hurriedly climbed over.


    "Shuang''er, feng''er, where are the others?"


    "And Wener?"


    Xiao Xinru raised her eyes and looked forward to seeing half of the teenagers she knew. She quickly helped them up and hurried.


    "Husband... Madam, the other brothers are dead."


    "Qin Wen... Qin Wen died."


    They both lowered their heads and choked as they looked at her.


    "Madam..."


    Other teenagers knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    Obviously, I''m still too young after all. Now I can''t help seeing Xiao Xinru.


    Even the more than 600 big men behind them were all sour at the tip of their noses and filled with grief.


    "What?"


    Xiao Xinru turned her eyes and fell back directly. They were also startled and hurriedly helped her.


    "Madam..."


    A group of teenagers stopped crying and crowded up. Everyone was nervous.


    In addition to the dozens of veterans left behind and 1000 bought, the other 1000 are orphans and little beggars recruited from all over the country over the past year.


    They usually eat the best, dress well, train during the day, and learn to read and write with more than 20 wives such as Xiao Xinru at night. Their days are 100 times better than before.


    Moreover, Xiao Xinru will personally visit anyone who is ill, injured in training, or wronged. He will be very considerate. This is a kind of concern that all teenagers have never experienced before.


    It can be said that except for a few people such as Qin Shuang, Xiao Xinru has a higher status in the eyes of others than the king who has only met a few times or has never been masked.


    It is precisely because of the 2000 obedient young soldiers and Qin Wen''s obedience. Although Xiao Xinru is weak and doesn''t take care of things, no one dares to disobey her among the more than 10000 people in Blackstone town.


    After Xiao Xinru was rescued, she looked at Qin Wen''s body and almost fainted again.


    And all the people who died in the war were brought back with the corpse of commander Qin Wen.


    Li Waner, Liu Ruolan and other wives who had just changed their clothes also rushed over at the news. Seeing so many people dead, they also began to cry.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. At this time, we should focus on the overall situation. I''m afraid the Ming army will fight soon."


    When Wang can sees a group of widows, servant girls and teenagers crying in the mud, he also sighs and comes forward to comfort.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Xinru calmed her mind when she heard the speech. With the help of the two ladies, she called the people to the stockade.


    Sure enough, before long, the Ming army reached the foot of the mountain. It could be seen that the terrain was narrow and it rained heavily. After only one attack, it retreated.


    Although the heavy rain stopped at night, all the people in the stronghold were immersed in grief. At least most of them were not in the mood for dinner.


    Xiao Xinru fell ill directly.


    "Childe..."


    "I miss you so much..."


    In the room, Xiao Xinru lay on the bed with her eyes closed and her face flushed, but her mouth kept talking about Qin Huan.


    Li Waner at the head of the bed was worried, wiping her whole body with a wet water handkerchief, but she couldn''t help thinking.


    Now at the age of 14, she is no longer the little girl two years ago. She is in love for the first time.


    Now seeing her mother''s appearance and recalling many things about Xiao Yu''s brother and mother before, I immediately understood.


    The next day, the sun finally cleared up, and Wang Pu came over with the army. Obviously, he didn''t intend to give the other party a chance to breathe.


    But the hillside is so wide that no matter how many people there are, the troops invested at one time are also limited. Coupled with the fire system in the hands of young people, they can be powerful again.


    Therefore, from noon to dark, he could not attack. On the contrary, more than 1000 people were killed and injured. In addition, more than 2000 people died in the war yesterday, Wang Pu immediately didn''t want to attack again.


    But at this time, how can Yang Sichang be reconciled?


    "Commander in chief Wang, you are also a rare good general in Daming. Can''t you even take down a small mountain stronghold?"


    "The Department Hall also saw that it''s not that the end general doesn''t work hard, but that the hillside here is too narrow and the army can''t spread at all. The other party''s firearms are sharp and forcibly attack. The soldiers will only complain, so we''d better wait until it rains!"


    Wang Pu Shen said that he didn''t care about his aggressive tactics at all. These soldiers and horses in his hands were his housekeeping capital. Without these soldiers and horses, he was not a king Pu fart.


    Yang Sichang also saw the attack in the afternoon. He knew that what he said was the truth. He was helpless to see that he was unwilling to attack again.


    We had to stop fighting here and wait for rain, but Sirius mountain dozens of miles away began to fight again.


    However, even if the weather turns sunny, firearms can continue to be powerful, but Qin Meng and Qin Yong are also faced with the spread of troops and horses, which has become an oil war.

 Chapter 263

    Nanyang city.


    Looking at the war reports in his study, Qin Huan was anxious and angry.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Meng and Niu Jinxing would do such a foolish thing, give up Sirius mountain, and now attack Sirius mountain again.


    He couldn''t understand the terrain of that generation. It can be said that Sirius mountain is more important than Baokang. Therefore, when he left, he specially asked Qin Meng to occupy Sirius mountain first after crossing the river, cut off the connection between Gucheng and Xiangyang, and ensure the smooth flow with Heishi town.


    Who ever thought that people are not as good as heaven. Last time Qian bin made a smart fool of Hong Chengchou, and now Niu Jinxing made a smart fool of him.


    Are all the literati in the late Ming Dynasty really like Ma Su?


    After Sirius mountain was occupied by the Ming army, he didn''t have to think about it. He knew that the strength of Blackstone town alone could not stop the Ming army. In the end, most of them had to retreat to the stronghold.


    Once forced into the stronghold, this nail will not work. Similarly, it is meaningless for the two towns to be blocked between Gucheng and Xiangyang.


    His original plan was to take Gucheng, the third town took a path to Heishi Town, meet with the sixth Town, capture Nanzhang County, and then attack Xiangyang from the south.


    After all, Blackstone town has a large number of food, grass, materials and firearms. The army only needs to climb over the mountain with weapons.


    The fourth town goes down the river and joins the second town. It attacks Xiangyang from the north and blocks the waterway. If you use both soft and hard methods, the morale of the defenders in the city will collapse.


    However, the current situation is somewhat embarrassing. The fourth town and the third town are blocked near Gucheng. Nanzhang and Xiangyang cannot go.


    There are only two options, either send troops to attack Baokang by detour, or cross the river to Fancheng again, and then attack Xiangyang from the front with the fourth town.


    But if we divide our troops to take a detour to attack Baokang, we will not only fight another unjust war, but also completely separate the three towns, which is a big taboo of military experts.


    But if we cross the river to Fancheng and then attack Xiangyang, we will face the embarrassing situation of whether to take out one town or both towns.


    If the two towns are removed, the 20000 Ming troops in Sirius mountain can wholeheartedly fight against Xiangyang City and threaten the flanks of the river crossing army at any time. In addition, Yang Sichang has enough troops and horses. If you want to attack Xiangyang City from the front, you may have to pay a heavy price.


    If only one town is transferred and the other town stays in place, forming a situation of attacking the 20000 Ming army, there will be too few soldiers and horses crossing the river.


    It''s impossible for the two towns to cross the river. They must leave some garrisons in Fancheng. After crossing the river, more than 20000 troops have to attack Xiangyang and attack the 20000 Ming troops in Sirius mountain. It''s unreliable to think about it.


    For a moment, Qin Huan paced back and forth in his study. He also had a headache. Finally, he locked his eyes on Sirius mountain and hit it with a fist.


    He decided to eat the 20000 Ming troops first and then attack Xiangyang City with all his strength.


    However, if you want to eat the 20000 Ming army, you obviously have to take a great risk with your current strength.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Huan planned to send the last town in his hand to Fancheng to ensure that everything was safe.


    Let the second town cross the river immediately and camp outside Xiangyang City. The fourth town takes a boat down the river and cuts off the retreat of the twenty thousand Ming army first.


    no way out.


    If the fifth town is not transferred to Fancheng, in case Yang Sichang sends troops to attack Fancheng, the second and fourth towns crossing the river will be dangerous. After all, Yang Sichang has enough troops in his hands.


    The only worry is that the four towns are going south, which will lead to the emptiness of Nanyang. Sun chuanting and Lu Xiangsheng may take the opportunity to sneak an attack.


    However, Qin Huan was relieved to think about it.


    First of all, Lao sun certainly did not dare to bypass Ruzhou. The army directly attacked Nanyang and could only sneak attack with some elite soldiers.


    Although Lu Xiangsheng can press the army directly, he has only 30000 elite border troops in his hands, and the rest 70000 are recruits. Cao Bianjiao''s 10000 cavalry is enough to make it difficult for them to move. He knew this very well when he was on the North Bank of Junzhou.


    So just be prepared for Lao sun''s sneak attack with elite soldiers.


    Then Qin Huan began to deploy.


    Qin Wu immediately led the fifth town south to Fancheng, and ordered the fourth town to go down the river and cut off the back road of the 20000 Ming army in Sirius mountain.


    Then let Xiaocui lead two thousand women''s barracks to be stationed in the north of Nanyang City, and send an old soldier who is raising pigs to the towns north of Nanyang and south of Nanzhao, who is responsible for leading the village and town militia to form a stronghold to protect themselves and support each other.


    "Qin Yi, after I leave, Nanyang city will be handed over to you. I will send 1000 troops and horses to you from nearby counties, plus the craftsmen and young people of the logistics department, as well as teenagers. Are you sure if the Ming army comes to attack Nanyang?"


    "Don''t worry, king. Even if I don''t transfer troops from all counties, I can hold it with those craftsmen, young and young people."


    Qin Yi patted his chest. There were 200000 young singles, 20000 teenagers and tens of thousands of craftsmen near Nanyang. These people had a very high sense of belonging to the Chinese army. As long as there were guys in their hands who were no worse than the Ming army and guarded the city, if they couldn''t defend it, he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill them.


    "Well, however, there are so many people in Nanyang city. I will let them spread to nearby counties and towns."


    Qin Huan nodded and then asked: "also, keep an eye on the gentry in the city at all times. If you find anything unusual, you can kill them first and then play. Wait a minute, I''ll confiscate all the weapons of their guard yard."


    In fact, Qin Huan was not worried that Nanyang would be broken, because so many young people and young people were not vegetarian.


    In particular, 20000 young people, regardless of their age, are extremely loyal to the Chinese army. They also carry out military training every day, which can definitely play a great role at the critical moment. Therefore, he is worried that the Ming army will destroy towns and villages outside the city.


    He doesn''t think sun chuanting and Lu Xiangsheng are loyal ministers or good people.


    The lives of ordinary people these days are really like ants in their eyes.


    What they care about is the inheritance of the Han people. Although the rivers and mountains of the Ming Dynasty include all the Han people, the life and death of a small number of people is irrelevant.


    So he called Xiaocui and Cao Bianjiao in again.


    Qin Huan also frowned when he looked at them. Although they had an affair and had nothing to do with elegance, generally speaking, one of them had 10000 cavalry and the other had 2000 female soldiers. It was better not to get together.


    However, this is not the time to take care of this.


    "Bian Jiao, I heard that your little wife Princess is pregnant?"


    "Yes, your majesty. I just found out that I was pregnant a while ago."


    "Well, congratulations. Take these supplements back later!"


    Qin Huan smiled and pointed to a pile of ginseng bird''s nests on the table, but said in his heart, it''s good to be pregnant, otherwise I''m really worried.


    "Thank you, king!" Cao Bianjiao didn''t know what king Qin was thinking, so he hurriedly hugged boxing.


    Qin Huan then restrained his expression and said, "your task this time is to stop Lu Xiangsheng''s army. I have only one request. They are not allowed to step into Nanyang and fight with them. Can you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. For those mobs, I promise to let them see the cavalry like ghosts."


    "Good! You know more about cavalry tactics than I do, so I won''t say more. "


    Cao Bianjiao and Qin Huan were at ease. What he didn''t trust was Xiaocui, a beautiful female soldier commander who liked to steal wild men.


    "Xiaocui, do you know what your task is?"


    "Well... Prevent the officials from sneaking into Nanyang. Then they will be horns with the defenders in the city, so that the other party can''t attack the city wholeheartedly." Xiaocui thought for a moment before answering.


    "Not exactly. We have to support nearby villages and towns at any time to monitor every move near Nanyang."


    Qin Huan added, and then told her to go down.

 Chapter 264

    "Xiao Yu, do you have to go yourself?"


    "Yes, your majesty, now that you are in danger of the whole army and your sword has no eyes, why do you have to take risks yourself?"


    Outside the city, looking at Qin Huan who was about to go south, Zhang Yan and the three concubines were reluctant and worried.


    I just don''t know whether the four women are really worried about Qin Huan''s safety or whether they are worried that if he dies, they will end up in a miserable end.


    "Don''t worry, my four concubines. I Qin Yu was chosen by heaven. I was destined to be the emperor of the world. I had the Qi of a real dragon to protect my body. When I saw the sword, gun, sword and halberd, I would take a detour."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said loudly, whether others believe it or not, he believed it.


    Don''t say, King Qin kept these words on his lips all day, which still played a great role. After all, there were no such cheeky figures as him in the past dynasties.


    No, the civil servants behind them looked at each other. They didn''t show contempt on their faces, but were skeptical. Obviously, at least 50% believed.


    Princess De, Li Shi and Liu Shi were also relieved. They all hoped that Qin Huan would really become an emperor in the future, and then sealed them a high-ranking imperial concubine, so that they could change their names in a beautiful way.


    Perhaps only Zhang Yan, who has been in contact with the two real dragons, will scoff at King Qin''s words.


    But after many years in the royal family, she knew Qin Huan''s purpose of always saying this. She just glanced at him and thought of his scars. She couldn''t help saying softly: "then you should be more careful and don''t do that stupid thing of going to the battlefield in person."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I never fight uncertain battles. My mother will bear it for the time being. After I beat Xiangyang, I will immediately pick you up for happiness. Then I will let my mother taste my new tricks."


    Qin Huan smiled and whispered in her ear. He didn''t expect that the famous dignified queen in history would be abused.


    Zhang Yan''s ears were red and she gave him an angry look, but she couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Now Zhang Yan is just like a girl in her first love. She only knows how to stay with Qin Huan all her life. Everything else has been thrown out of her mind.


    Compared with the past, it is not only more beautiful and moving, but also more plump. The whole person seems to be several years younger.


    I have to say that no matter how dignified the martyrs are, they may be conquered. It depends on whether you find the right way. The ancients also knew this. Otherwise, they would not say that the martyrs are afraid of pestering their husbands, so they locked the women''s family members in the back house all day.


    Only Chongzhen was silly and released his widowed sister-in-law for more than ten years, so that a good cabbage was made a mess by King Qin.


    After telling the others again, Qin Huan got on his horse and ran to the South with dozens of horses.


    And they returned to the city and performed their duties.


    Qin Huan and the fifth town went south only one day. Sun chuanting and Lu Xiangsheng received the news. It was obvious that they were staring at Nanyang all the time.


    "Are you sure you''re right? All the fifth towns of the Chinese army have gone south?"


    "Yes, commander, there are more than 10000 troops. The banner is the fifth town of the Chinese army."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiangsheng nodded, but his heart was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the little thief was so bold, but then he thought of the 10000 cavalry, so he quickly asked, "did the cavalry follow South?"


    "Back to the governor''s division, the cavalry will still be stationed outside the city. They will not go south. There will be no cavalry."


    "Go down first and continue to pay attention to the every move of the thief army. Report it every day without error."


    Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand. After the man withdrew, he frowned and paced back and forth in the room.


    If we don''t seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it may not happen again in the future, but the threat of the 10000 cavalry of the thief army is too great.


    If he let 70000 recruits kill in front to attract cavalry and sneak attacks with elite soldiers, 70000 recruits are likely to end up in total annihilation.


    This way, hundreds of miles to the west, Nanyang, even if the 30000 troops are ambushed in the day and out at night, they are very likely to be detected by the other party''s sentry. Once that happens, they may not be broken by the other party''s cavalry one by one.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Lu Xiangsheng immediately understood that his 100000 army must not disperse to sneak attacks, but should lead away the other party''s cavalry and create opportunities for sun chuanting to sneak attacks.


    So he immediately sent a fast horse and ran to the North all night. The next day, the army set up camp, pulled out the stronghold and went to the southwest, making a posture of attacking Biyang, Tang county and Xinye and cutting off the back road of the Chinese army to the south.


    At this time, sun chuanting, with his army, has come to the junction of Ruzhou and Henan government.


    The 80000 troops are vast and powerful, with some momentum, especially the 20000 Qin troops, who fought back and forth in the north. At this time, they have become elite veterans, which is just as strong as Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army and Hong Chengchou''s 20000 Qin army.


    Because sun chuanting almost recited Qi Shaobao''s book of war. Although he did not practice according to Qi Shaobao''s book of war, he had at least 50% of the first two.


    The 20000 troops are based on the 15 member mandarin duck array. The army is not only equipped with a large number of fire guns, but also built 100 trains, which is completely built according to the field mode.


    Had it not been for the fact that the other 60000 recruits were still young and lacked cavalry, sun chuanting really wanted to fight to the death with the Chinese army.


    It has to be said that the Ming Dynasty, as the last dynasty of the Han people, had great advantages. Even scholars who no longer understand military affairs have a large number of military books and strategies to learn from.


    Especially during this period, Qi Jiguang, a famous general through the ages, came out.


    Compared with the war books written by the great masters and famous generals of the art of war in previous dynasties, Qi Jiguang''s war books are more detailed, systematic and practical. They are very suitable for people who talk about war on paper.


    From selection and training to tactics and strategies, from a basic combat unit with more than a dozen people to a high-level unit with tens of thousands of people, the details of various arrays, weapon cooperation and battlefield command and coordination are appalling.


    This is China''s advantage. Famous generals and celebrities in all dynasties like to write books and make works, pass on all their experiences for future generations to learn from, and strive to keep a name for generations.


    In the following years, Qi Jiguang spent almost all his time writing military books and perfecting Qi''s army.


    Even in the late Qing Dynasty, Qi''s army was still a very advanced army compared with the European army at the same time.


    In all dynasties, except for the Qin army and a certain army of later generations, no army can compete with the Qi army.


    This is not just a matter of hanging and beating contemporary troops, but at the same time, their own casualties can be almost ignored, which is very terrible.


    The army of all dynasties could not kill ten thousand enemies and lose hundreds or dozens of themselves, but the Qi army did, and even had a record of zero casualties.


    The reason is that Qi Jiguang perfectly combines firearms and cold weapons, coupled with harsh military law, strict reward and punishment and strict training, and truly achieved the highest military realm of tens of thousands of people as one person. The only thing missing is faith, or Qi Jiguang''s belief is Qi Jiguang.

 Chapter 265

    Compared with Hong Chengchou''s steadiness, sun chuanting and Lu Xiangsheng both like to make sneak attacks, especially Lao sun. He sneaked attacks on Li Zicheng several times and almost killed Chuang Wang.


    After learning that Qin Huan had sent all four towns of Nanyang to attack Xiangyang, he was overjoyed. He immediately led troops to Ruzhou and decided to surround Ruzhou first, and then take his 20000 Qin troops to attack Nanyang.


    But the 10000 cavalry of the Chinese army were like a mountain. They couldn''t get around it anyway. They thought of letting Lu Xiangsheng lead them away at the first time.


    So on the way to Ruzhou, after receiving Lu Xiangsheng''s letter, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh. He said secretly that heroes think alike.


    The army walked from Luoyang to the Ruzhou border for only a hundred miles. After walking for half a month, it went south to Ruzhou city from the junction. It was almost a hundred miles, but it was only two days.


    At this time, the whole Ruzhou area had already been under martial law. The people in the north of Ruzhou City withdrew to the south of Ruzhou. Sun chuanting did not control the villages and towns along the way, and the army rushed to Ruzhou city.


    Although the red warbler wanted to take the first town and the other side, Qin Huan told him again and again, so he had to stay in Ruzhou City honestly.


    Lao sun first sent sentinels to inquire around. When he saw that there was no ambush within a hundred miles, he was relieved to order the army to start and surround Ruzhou city.


    Lao sun didn''t really want to attack Ruzhou, at least not now, so he didn''t do anything. Instead, he set up a camp on all sides, and then built siege equipment.


    The next day, hundreds of Fran machine guns exploded at the east city wall. For a moment, the sound of the guns shook the sky, startling the Chinese army and people in the city.


    "How could they have so many cannons?"


    The red warbler hid on the second floor of the city tower and looked at the city. Not far away, the rows of cannons with white smoke from time to time couldn''t close their mouth.


    "Sister Hong, it''s really not easy for sun chuanting to secretly forge so many cannons, and you see his soldiers and horses are decent. Thanks to the king''s foresight, let''s stay in the city, otherwise we may not be able to beat them in the field."


    Several teenagers on one side also spoke secretly.


    "Nonsense, even in the field, our first town is not afraid of them. Don''t grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige, otherwise be careful of our military justice."


    The red warbler didn''t think he could beat sun chuanting, so she immediately shouted.


    If in the past, several teenagers would have to talk back, but now they can only shut up and droop their heads.


    Sun chuanting just stopped the fire after fighting for a while, and then let the recruits attack from four sides at the same time. 5000 troops were invested in each side. The formation is not frightening. It is completely a posture of hard attack on Ruzhou.


    However, there is a difference between feint and real hard attack. Hongying and a group of teenagers fought so many battles with King Qin, and almost all realized that it was wrong.


    "Sister Hong, how do I feel that the Ming army has some thunder and the rain is small?"


    "Well, at the beginning, the two waves of attacks can also be said to be exploratory, but the later waves of attacks still attack on all sides, regardless of primary and secondary. If the casualties are a little large, they retreat. Is there such an attack on the city?"


    "Don''t worry about them. They can attack hard or pretend to attack. Anyway, we''ll stick to the city and see what tricks they can make."


    The red warbler waved her hand. She was not afraid of the front field battle, not to mention guarding the city. Sun chuanting wanted to capture Ruzhou city with tens of thousands of recruits. It was a dream.


    Lao sun really didn''t think that only those recruits could attack Ruzhou City, so the next day he was still just pretending to attack. At the same time, he was busy strengthening the four camps and completely encircling each other in the city.


    The red warbler is naturally not afraid. After all, they are not alone. The food and salt in the city can be eaten for the first half of the year, and there are water wells. Let them surround as long as the other party wants. Anyway, he just needs to drag the tens of thousands of Ming troops in Ruzhou.


    If the other party dares to bypass Ruzhou and go south directly, he believes that with the boy''s cunning, he will definitely send troops North at the first time. At that time, she will lead the army out of the city and cut off the other party''s back road.


    Three days later, in the camp.


    "Governor, yesterday, the bandit cavalry outside Nanyang City ran to the southeast. It should have intercepted governor Lu and them."


    "Well, this time the governor must copy the thief''s nest and catch all his concubines to see if he will surrender?"


    As soon as sun chuanting patted the case, he touched his beard and smiled.


    Of course, in fact, he also knew that even if he succeeded in sneaking attack on Nanyang, he would cut off one arm of the thief''s head at most, which would not hurt his foundation.


    So the sneak attack on Nanyang is nothing more than disrupting the thief''s deployment and whether he can surround him on the North Bank of the Han River, but he also knows that with the thief''s cunning, this possibility is very small.


    "But commander, although the 10000 cavalry went south, there were 2000 female cavalry outside the city."


    "What female cavalry? That''s just a group of women on horseback. Will the governor''s 20000 elite soldiers be afraid of them? "


    Sun chuanting immediately disdained.


    Obviously, even if he got on the Mongolian horse, Lao sun still looked down on the women soldiers of King Qin and thought it was a joke.


    Immediately, Lao sun didn''t delay any more. That night, he personally took 20000 Qin troops to the south in the dark. He didn''t light a torch until he walked out of 20 miles.


    The terrain of going north to Ruzhou is much more complicated than that from Nanyang to runing Prefecture.


    The 20000 troops only carried half a month''s dry food. They came out day and night, climbed mountains and mountains in the West and went south. It took five days to arrive near Nanzhao. The reason why it took so long is that sun chuanting brought all 100 cannons.


    But as soon as the army came out of the mountain, even if it marched at night, it was still noticed by the nearby people. Xiaocui immediately killed the female soldiers with her.


    No way, today''s Nanyang plain is so densely populated that it has almost reached the point of one village, one town and one county.


    Seeing that his whereabouts were detected, sun chuanting was also single. The army went directly to the official road to kill him and ran to Nanyang, a hundred miles away. He arrived in two days. It was too late for the other party to return aid.


    "Report, commander, the anti thief riding woman has come. She is already twenty miles away. There are almost two thousand riding."


    "Hum! I don''t know how to live or die. I really dare to come and give orders. There is no amnesty for killing these women. No one is allowed to catch them alive. Those who violate the order will be beheaded! "


    Sun chuanting snorted coldly. Obviously, he was afraid that the soldiers would delay time in order to catch alive, so he directly cut off their thoughts.


    Sure enough, when sun chuanting''s order was issued, everyone was a secret way. Unfortunately, they had heard that the female cavalry of the Chinese Army looked beautiful. If you could catch one of them back, ride a horse during the day and at night, it would be happy to think about it.


    Within a moment, Xiaocui arrived with two thousand female cavalry.


    "Commander, good guy, I''m afraid there must be twenty or thirty thousand people!"


    "Hum, it seems that they don''t pay attention to us at all, sisters. Let these bastards see our power. Give it to me!"


    As soon as Xiaocui saw that the other party didn''t start the formation defense in place, but 20000 troops were still marching, but the team was more dense and shorter. She didn''t understand that the other party didn''t treat them as cavalry at all. She immediately sneered and said hello, so she patted the horse and rushed up, ready to start from the back of the team and bite.

 Chapter 266

    Men are women, but war horses do not distinguish between male and female.


    It''s still scary to ride two thousand at high speed.


    The 20000 Qin troops are all in high spirits and dare not comment on each other in a low voice. Women''s buttocks and breasts.


    Sun chuanting frowned when he saw that the other party bypassed the army and ran towards the back. He secretly said that these female cavalry were not stupid.


    But he didn''t worry. He didn''t believe these women really had the courage to rush.


    The Qin army of the rear team saw the cavalry running towards them. Although it was a little flustered, it formed a mandarin duck array at the first time according to the usual training. Each array cooperated with each other, but it was too late to hold a group.


    "Kill!"


    After seeing each other, there were only a dozen people in a pile. Xiaocui choked, pulled out her saber and pointed forward.


    Immediately, two thousand female soldiers pulled out their sabers one after another. The light of the saber flashed and galloped directly past the end of the team.


    Although hundreds of riders were knocked down by the other party''s long gun, they killed five or six hundred people.


    This scene also surprised sun chuanting. He didn''t expect that these female soldiers would dare to kill directly. While feeling distressed and angry, he didn''t dare to despise them any more.


    Immediately ordered the army to form an array in place. However, only a thousand people formed a square array. Each square array was 100 meters away. They continued to move forward without even beating the drum.


    But even so, Xiaocui didn''t dare to rush again. Just now, the other party''s distribution was so scattered that she took advantage of it, but she still lost hundreds of horses. The other party''s combat effectiveness was far beyond her expectation.


    According to her original estimate, the first ten or twenty horses were damaged at most, so she could only run to the back of the army to make a strategic attack, and then run to the side to shoot a few shots, playing all the tricks learned from Cao Bianjiao.


    However, Lao sun regarded them as flies. He didn''t bother to rush. He focused on marching, didn''t set up artillery, and the team didn''t stop. He just fired a few arrows occasionally to fight back.


    It was not until the sun set in the afternoon that Xiaocui returned with the cavalry, and sun chuanting''s army also camped and sent more than a dozen teams to the nearby villages and towns to raise some military food.


    When Xiaocui returned to the camp outside the city with two thousand cavalry, it was just about to get dark. Qin Yi had already waited for the camp. As soon as Xiaocui turned over and dismounted, she greeted him.


    "How about sister Xiaocui? Have you taken advantage of it today? "


    "Can you let me drink first?" Xiaocui gave him a white look. After such a big sun and tossing for a day, her clothes had long been wet and dry. At the moment, she was not only miserable, but also thirsty. She had drunk up a pot of water long ago.


    "I don''t want to find out the situation so that I can make the corresponding deployment!" With a serious face, Qin Yi studied King Qin''s behavior and demeanor.


    "Come on, do you still want to eat the 20000 Ming army?"


    "To tell you the truth, the 20000 Ming troops are not simple. We can''t hold them down at all. At most, we can make them slow down. Moreover, they seem to have artillery in their team. I''m afraid they don''t have to have hundreds of guns, so you''d better go back and arrange the urban defense. Also, by the way, send someone to move our camp to Pingcheng, West town tomorrow."


    Xiaocui said, and finally restrained her expression with a dignified face.


    "No? Sister Xiaocui, don''t scare me. Even the camp has to move so far? "


    Qin Yi was surprised.


    Moved to Zhenping City, but it''s at least 40 miles away from here.


    "If we don''t move far away, they will surround us at that time. Can we expect you to go out of the city to rescue?"


    Xiaocui didn''t have a good way, but she untied her cloak and threw it to the female soldiers on the side. Then she took off her cotton armor and loosened her collar.


    "Sister Xiaocui, I still have two places, or..."


    Qin Yi stared at her high chest and round and upturned ass, swallowed her saliva, clenched her teeth, took a step forward and whispered.


    "Bah! How many places do you have left? What''s my business? " Xiaocui took a whip and scolded, but her face was also a little red.


    "Sister Xiaocui, I''m serious. As long as you agree, I''ll tell the king that it''s a wife, not a concubine."


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to make up my mind. I understand why Qin Meng and them have become chief military officers. The king asked you to be a military judge. With your virtue, you don''t want to be chief military officers in your life."


    "What''s wrong with my virtue? Don''t you deserve it? Also, the chief military officer is the commander in chief. Isn''t my Shangshu of the military justice department the commander in chief? "


    Qin Yi was trampled on by her. He immediately roared, then slowed down his tone and looked forward to her.


    "Sister Xiaocui, I don''t usually have a chance to meet you? I just want to discuss it with you now. How about it? "


    "Hum, have your spring and autumn dream. You all like big ones, but I don''t like small ones."


    Xiao Cui snorted coldly, then covered her mouth with a smile, pushed him away and went to the camp.


    "I''m small there? You haven''t seen... "


    Qin Yi''s face was green with anger and roared at her back.


    Suddenly, the female soldiers around were all laughing. Several beautiful young village girls came forward and said in a shy voice: "commander Qin, sister Xiaocui doesn''t like small ones. We don''t mind, and it doesn''t matter to be a wife or a concubine."


    "But I don''t like small ones either." Qin Yi glanced at their chests and buttocks, rolled his eyes, left a sentence and walked away.


    This will make all the female soldiers stamp their feet in the same place.


    There''s no way. Several young commanders surnamed Qin Yi are the youngest, but they look the most beautiful. They compete with King Qin.


    Therefore, among all the unmarried women in the Chinese army, it is the most fragrant pastry except King Qin, but this guy has the same taste as king Qin.


    Two of the concubines in nade''s four rooms were ladies around the age of 30, and the other two were also the little daughter-in-law of the dead man.


    And not only Qin Yi, but also the concubines of more than half of other teenagers.


    I have to say that the example of King Qin killed people.


    Qin Huan accepted Mrs. GUI as a concubine for the sake of more capable assistants, but his brothers'' preferences have changed. I don''t know how many young ladies and pretty servant girls complain privately.


    After all, anyone can see that marrying a teenager will certainly lead to a prosperous life, especially the old teenagers above the captain. Almost all of them are the confidants of the king, and their status is not comparable to that of other adult soldiers.


    Although he was run by Xiaocui without face, Qin Yi arranged it immediately when he returned to the city.


    Xujia town.


    It is located 20 miles south of Nanzhao. At this time, the men and women in the town are old and weak. Almost everyone came out of the house to the town with guys in their hands.


    Those with hoes carry hoes, those without hoes take kitchen knives, and those without kitchen knives carry bamboo guns. They all stare at a team of Ming troops coming not far away.


    "Madam..."


    Seeing that the mayor''s wife also came out, they turned around and shouted, and their nervous hearts relaxed a lot.


    A burly man with a big knife came forward and said hurriedly, "madam, why did you come out? Didn''t I let you stay in the yard? "


    "Captain Liu, how many officers and soldiers have come? Can we hold it? "


    The lady''s name is Xu Qionghua. She is in her thirties. Although she is calm, her palms are full of sweat.


    "Madam, don''t worry, there will be more than 200 Ming troops. There are more than 500 people in our town alone, plus people from nearby villages. It''s absolutely no problem to stick to it until dark."


    The big man patted his chest and said.


    He is a retired soldier who is responsible for training Xujia town militia. He has only been here for a few days. He can''t stand training like an infantry, so he took the initiative to apply for retirement, but he is not afraid of death at all.

 Chapter 267

    "Boss, do we really only raise military food later? It''s said that Huajun has sent a lady and some beautiful concubines and servant girls to every town, or... "


    "Do you think I don''t want to? But the supervisor has issued a death order. You can kill anyone, but you can''t play with women. Are there few brothers who have lost their heads for women in the past two months? "


    "Head, it''s no better here than Luoyang. It''s going to be dark soon. When we''re done, let''s kill all the people and put on a fire. Brothers, keep a tight mouth. Who knows?"


    "Yes, boss. I''m afraid of farts. Why can anti thieves play with women? We soldiers can''t play with women. Is there any fucking reason?"


    Along the way, several sentinels around the general manager were constantly encouraged, and they would show indignation from time to time.


    "I''ll see it then. I''ll discuss it with the man surnamed Hong first."


    After all, there was another team with them. His men were naturally at ease, but the other team was not at ease.


    Several Sentinels were overjoyed. They quickly informed their brothers of the good news and told them that they obviously knew that the other team would agree.


    It is true that the other team is also discussing the same thing, so the two sides almost coincide and supervise each other, which has become a decoration.


    Because everyone was excited, they walked a lot faster, and more than 200 people soon killed outside the town.


    There is only a wall more than two meters high in the town, and there are obvious signs that it has just been repaired in many places. The gate is two wooden door panels, and now the back is full of things.


    The veteran man stood in front with a big knife, followed by the strong men in the town, then the elderly and teenagers, and finally women and children.


    The mayor''s wife and several concubines and servant girls didn''t go back, but stood at the back. Everyone was nervous, breathing fast, and their palms were sweating.


    "If the officers and soldiers rush in later, they will greet them with the guys in their hands. No one will run away. You can run away, but your wife, children and children can''t run away. Moreover, whoever dares to run away will take back the fields and houses."


    The old soldier called Hou San. Seeing that many people were trembling and the guys in his hands were almost unstable, he immediately shouted.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, more than 200 big men were still scared to death, but they all clenched their bamboo guns and hoes and breathed heavily.


    "Listen to the people inside. I''m an officer and army. I''m here to raise military food. Open the door quickly. Let''s take the food and go. We''ll never kill or set fire, or we''ll be restless when I attack!"


    "Turtle grandson, don''t play this set in front of me. When I played this set, you dogs were still wearing open crotch pants. You have a kind of attack!"


    Hou San broke out and scolded across the door. Seeing that the people around him looked a little hesitant, he quickly shouted: "don''t believe their nonsense. Can you see a woman with their virtue? I don''t want my wife and daughter to be ruined. I''ll pick up the guy and me and work with them later. The nearby village will naturally come to support them. "


    Outside the gate, more than 200 officers and soldiers were angry and yelled at Hou San''s words. Their faces were as black as charcoal.


    Unexpectedly, there were knowledgeable people in this small town. Seeing that it was getting dark, they didn''t want to delay any more and pulled out their waist knives one after another.


    "If you don''t even propose a toast, then eat the penalty bar. I''ll kill you later. I''ll see if you can be tough."


    "Brothers, kill no one but women!"


    Two hundred officers and soldiers immediately showed their true colors. At this moment, they were worse than bandits. A row rushed to the root of the wall, leaned down and stood with their hands on the wall, and the people behind stepped on their backs and jumped in.


    "Fuck them!"


    Hou Sany took the lead and cut down one of the officers and soldiers who jumped in first. Fresh blood splashed all over his body.


    "Ah!"


    A strong man roared and jumped on him. The guys in his hands waved wildly, and the old people and teenagers behind rushed up.


    At this moment, all the men in the town fought like mad dogs for land, houses and family.


    The officers and soldiers fought their own battles because they climbed over the wall. Although they killed many people, they could not take any advantage under the siege of the people.


    As soon as some fell to the ground, several hoes and bamboo guns greeted them. One could not stop the other. They were hit with broken heads and blood and cracked brains.


    "The head of the family..."


    A strong woman saw that her man was cut down by officers and soldiers and fell to the ground. She twitched and screamed. She rushed up with a kitchen knife, and other strong women rushed up with a kitchen knife.


    Xu Qionghua and several concubines in the back kept retreating with the child in their arms.


    Fortunately, they have all experienced a bloodier scene than this, but they haven''t screamed or had urinary incontinence.


    Listening to the shrill screams and fierce fighting in the town, the two were always surprised and angry.


    They never thought that these honest people not only dared to resist the army, but also fought their lives.


    The villagers in the nearby villages, hearing the shouts and screams from the direction of the town, finally summoned up their courage and killed them under the leadership of the village head Wu.


    In fact, the men in each village have long been ready, but they are too afraid and have been hesitating, but now they don''t dare to hesitate because the fight is so fierce.


    Because the Chinese army has long issued a notice that when a village is attacked, all adult men in adjacent villages must support, and when the town is attacked, all villages in the town must support. If the village does not go, all land and houses will be confiscated, and the whole family will be driven out of Nanyang.


    So despite the extreme fear, the men in each village still grit their teeth, carry bamboo guns, carry hoes and shout towards the town.


    The two always listened to the shouting and killing from all directions, and countless people waving hoes and bamboo guns rushed here, which was a big shock.


    "Shit, the folk customs here are too fierce. Brother Hong, you''d better withdraw first!"


    "Brother Liu is right. It''s getting dark. There''s no need to fight with these mud legs. You''d better go back first and settle with them tomorrow."


    They said a cruel word to each other and took care of their brothers to run away. They didn''t even care about their brothers in the town.


    Obviously, they are not stupid. If the people who come here are as fierce as those in the town, they may not be able to fight seriously.


    Seeing that the officers and soldiers were beaten away, the people from Siliba village became more energetic, howling desperately one by one, but they didn''t chase after a while.


    A scene like this was staged all over Nanzhao almost at the same time. The ten teams sent by sun chuanting, a total of 2000 logistics soldiers, did not take advantage all the way. Let alone bring back grain and poultry, that is, the people and horses lost three or four hundred.


    "What the hell is going on?" Sun chuanting looked at the twenty generals kneeling below. It was obvious that after learning that, he called them all over.


    "Back to the supervisor, the people here are too fierce..."


    A famous general manager pulled his head and began to tell that when he raised food, the people in the town not only fought hard, but also the people in nearby villages came to help, one by one like a mad dog.


    After listening, sun chuanting almost lost his chin.

 Chapter 268

    the second day.


    Sun chuanting did not send troops to settle accounts in all villages and towns. He came to sneak attack Nanyang, not to rob things and kill people, so naturally he would not quarrel with the people nearby.


    But as soon as the army pulled out of the stronghold, Xiaocui came to report with the female cavalry. With the confrontation yesterday, Xiaocui didn''t take advantage of it today.


    The 20000 troops, still a square array of 1000 people, five rows, a total of four rows, advance towards Nanyang in an orderly manner. Although it is slower than the normal March, it is also limited.


    I have to say that Lao sun does have two brushes. There are a thousand people. The cavalry are fierce, and he can still eat it after a charge.


    But they must pay a lot of casualties, and only affect the 1000 people, and the other 1000 people will immediately take the opportunity to surround them.


    Similarly, a thousand people are not too many, and they will not be like snails when maintaining the basic formation.


    This makes Xiaocui very angry, but there is no way. The short gun they are equipped with has a limited range and can''t ride and shoot, so they can only be flies on the periphery at the end of the day.


    Similarly, as yesterday, the female soldiers did not return until the Qin army set up camp, but each one was red.


    Obviously, today''s main fight is a mouth fight. Male soldiers who can see more sows. Xiaocui, these beautiful female soldiers, are naturally defeated.


    He was ravaged countless times by 20000 male soldiers. Sun chuanting naturally didn''t care about it, but was happy to see its success.


    In this way, Xiaocui brought the female soldiers to report on time every day. Although she was scolded every day, she wanted to rush up and fight with each other, but she had to come the next day.


    It was not until the fifth day that sun chuanting finally advanced to Nanyang city with his army. Seeing that the defenders in the city were already ready, Lao sun was not surprised.


    There was no encirclement. 20000 troops camped directly outside the North City, and then sent troops to nearby villages and towns to raise food and grass, remove door panels and house beams to build siege equipment. After all, there are no trees near Nanyang.


    Compared with the last time, he just wanted the soldiers to have a good meal. This time, Lao sun really wanted to raise food and grass and catch strong men.


    Because it has been nearly ten days to the south, the army has only five days of dry food left, which is very dangerous for an army without logistical supplies.


    Therefore, sun chuanting did not dare to attack the city until he could raise enough food for the army in January. After all, the sneak attack no longer exists.


    Five days is enough for the other party to make full preparations. It can''t sneak attack. It can only be a strong attack.


    These 20000 people are strong field soldiers carefully trained by him. Naturally, they are reluctant to let them climb the city with ladders at the beginning. At least they have to fill the moat and consume some rolling logs and thunder stones at the head of the city.


    Although only three teams were sent this time, each team had a full 3000 people, and Lao sun sent almost half of his troops.


    There''s no way. Those two thousand female cavalry are really not vegetarian. If there are fewer people, they will suffer a great loss.


    Three towns were attacked by officers and soldiers at the same time, which made Xiaocui hesitate. She didn''t know whether to divide troops to rescue at the same time or concentrate troops to take the opportunity to hit him all the way.


    "Sister Xiaocui, what can I do? Are there any troops or not? Make up your mind! "


    A group of female soldiers were anxious when they looked at the officers and soldiers who had gone away. Obviously, they didn''t have to think about it. They all knew what they were going to do.


    "Without dividing the troops, let''s go to rescue Liujia town and inform the other two towns to escape if we can''t keep it."


    Xiaocui finally gritted her teeth and decided to concentrate her troops to inflict heavy losses all the way, giving these officers and soldiers a powerful look.


    Immediately, he took two thousand cavalry soldiers to Liujia Town, which made sun chuanting frown. To tell the truth, he still hoped that these women soldiers would go to the rescue separately.


    Soon, the three towns and officers and soldiers became a pot of porridge. Compared with the logistics soldiers, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers was several grades stronger. In addition, there were many people, and the people in the three towns were not opponents at all.


    Xiaocui rushed to Liujia town with cavalry. There were shouts of killing and screams outside Liujia town. Three thousand officers and soldiers and thousands of people completely made a pot of porridge.


    Originally, Xiaocui could have come earlier, but in this way, she would not be able to hurt the army, so she gritted her teeth and held back.


    At this moment, when looking at the people falling to the ground and the people being chased and killed by the officers and soldiers, all the women soldiers were red in the eyes, pulled out their sabers and rushed up one by one.


    The formation of the officers and soldiers had already been disturbed by the people. Although the cavalry did not dare to rush indiscriminately, they still lost a lot of money and fled back.


    If sun chuanting had not sent troops and horses to meet him in time, it would be possible for the whole army to be destroyed.


    After an inventory, he found that only a thousand people had returned. Lao sun was also distressed. He found that he still underestimated the female cavalry.


    Fortunately, the other two returned in triumph. They not only robbed a lot of grain and wood door panels, but also arrested more than 2000 young people, which made Lao sun a little comforted.


    Seeing the mess of the other two towns, almost half of the people escaped. Xiaocui was also very angry. She dragged the 200 Qin army wounded who had not had time to escape behind her horse''s ass and ran back and forth outside the camp.


    This scene turned sun chuanting''s face blue again, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    In fact, he didn''t want to embarrass ordinary people, but to attack the city, he had to have wood and young people. In addition, he carried little food, and where did he get these things except the villages around?


    If there were still gentry and landlords in the area, he naturally did not have to take such extreme measures, so in the end, he could only beat all these people into Anti thieves in order to comfort himself.


    The next day, sun chuanting didn''t send anyone to search for wood, grain and young people. Instead, he pushed out hundreds of cannons, facing the left and right sides, and then drove two thousand young people to fill the moat with mud bags.


    Xiaocui wanted to gallop under the city wall to save the young people, but she had to give up after seeing the power of the cannon.


    Compared with sun chuanting who killed 20000 elite soldiers under Nanyang city and bullied female soldiers and ordinary people, Lu Xiangsheng was bullied by Cao Bianjiao and was going crazy.


    As soon as 100000 troops crossed the hilly area and came to the west of Biyang, they were watched by 10000 cavalry of Cao Bianjiao.


    As a result, it was difficult to move, so we had to continue south along the edge of the mountain. Less than ten miles a day, 100000 troops almost slept at night without turning an eye.


    After all, the more people, the easier it is to herd sheep, not to mention that 100000 people are uneven, so Lu Xiangsheng dare not be careless.


    In fact, seeing the posture of the other party''s 10000 cavalry, Lu Xiangsheng dared not continue to go west into the plain.


    Because once the anti thief pulls out the troops and horses going south and comes to besiege him first, even if it''s only a town, they have to destroy the whole army.


    When Cao Bianjiao learned about the situation near Nanyang, he was also anxious, but he didn''t dare to help.


    Because once he returns, Lu Xiangsheng''s 100000 troops will immediately enter the plain. At that time, let alone the nearby villages and towns, I''m afraid even the county will suffer.


    So he had to keep an eye on sun chuanting''s army. While going south, he sent a fast horse to ask Qin Huan for instructions and agreed that he would send 2000 cavalry back for rescue.

 Chapter 269

    Fan Cheng.


    On the tower, Qin Huan looked at Xiangyang City on the south bank and was filled with emotion.


    The secret way has changed a lot.


    As a native of Hubei, he often came to Xiangfan City in his previous life and could not be more familiar with this area. But now, looking at the scene on both sides of the Strait, he couldn''t even find a sense of familiarity, and his heart was a little lost.


    "Your Majesty, Xiangyang City has always been a place for strategists. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It has a reputation as the first city in the world. I''m afraid its attack difficulty is no worse than Kaifeng City."


    "Yes, in those years, millions of Mongolian troops fought for more than ten years, and they always lost. The reason is that the Han river changed from west to east to north to south here, which makes the northern cavalry can only look at the river and sigh and dismount.


    As soon as Xiangyang City is broken, there will be no natural danger to defend to the south. The land of Jianghan, thousands of miles away, is readily available, and then water and land go together, and the whole Jiangnan will be endangered. Therefore, it deserves the reputation of being the first city in the world! "


    Niu Jinxing and Li Yan were trying their best to show off. However, Qin Huan didn''t know less about Xiangyang than they did.


    I also know that what they said is true. Xiangyang City not only guards the northern exit of Jianghan Plain, but also relates to the safety of the whole south.


    Because to the west is Wushan, Shennongjia and other mountains, one of the most complex places in China, the forbidden area of the army.


    To the East is the Dabie Mountain, where the Hanjiang River takes another 180 degree turn. This unique geographical condition is an important military town in any dynasty.


    "What do you think of Cao Bianjiao''s request to send troops back to Nanyang?"


    "Your Majesty, according to your subordinates, it is absolutely unnecessary. Although sun chuanting has 20000 elite soldiers and carries a large number of artillery, it is extremely difficult to capture Nanyang city. For the sake of safety, Cao Tongling should not divide his troops. Your Majesty''s top priority is to eat the Ming army at the foot of Sirius mountain as soon as possible and then attack Xiangyang City with all his strength."


    Niu Jinxing raised her spirits and said with a fist, she was still puzzled that the fifth town was too late to launch an attack, and the third town and the fourth town were too late to launch an attack.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan nodded noncommittally, then looked at Li Yan: "what does Mr. Li think?"


    "Back to the king, my subordinates thought that the 20000 Ming troops at the foot of Sirius mountain had become turtles in a jar except that a small number of people could escape to Nanzhang, and the Xiangyang City could not be captured in a moment. On the contrary, sun chuanting dared to take 20000 elite soldiers alone. It was a great taboo of strategists, so my subordinates thought that we should take advantage of this good opportunity to encircle and annihilate them first."


    Li Yan finished.


    I have to admire the young king. He is really a rare military genius.


    At first, even he was cheated. He thought Qin Huan really wanted to solve the 20000 Ming troops in Sirius mountain first, and then attack Xiangyang.


    However, when the fifth town arrived in Fancheng, it was too late to reach the river, and then it came that sun chuanting and his elite soldiers attacked Nanyang, he suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Qin Huan sent the fifth town south to attack Xiangyang with all his strength, and he had to send cavalry to intercept Lu Xiangsheng''s army, all in order to tempt sun chuanting to attack alone.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li''s ideas really coincide with Wang!"


    Qin Huan looked up at the sky and laughed for a while. Then he restrained his expression and said, "to tell you the truth, whether it''s Xiangyang City or the 80000 border troops, I have never paid attention to the king. It''s sun chuanting and his 20000 Qin troops who can really make me snack.


    You two may not know that that guy trained according to Qi Shaobao''s method. The key is that the 20000 Qin army is still well trained by him, and there is a trace of Qi''s army. If he continues, he will definitely become a strong enemy of our Chinese army in the future. "


    He has been paying close attention to the recruitment and training of sun chuanting and Lu Xiangsheng in Luoyang, especially the 20000 Qin troops of sun chuanting.


    Knowing that sun chuanting had really implemented Qi Shaobao''s methods, Qin Huan decided to get rid of the 20000 Qin troops and sun chuanting anyway.


    Otherwise, let Sun chuanting go on like this and finally fight around. Daming has to fight like a rag.


    After all, the death of chuanting and the death of Daming are not just words.


    Hong Chengchou has been beaten down by him and has gone to Liaodong without turning over.


    If we kill sun chuanting again, it will be much better to clean up Lu Xiangsheng.


    Once these three pillars are finished, the dilapidated house of Daming will immediately collapse.


    It is precisely because of these three supervisors who have extraordinary abilities and listen to Chongzhen''s words that they can gather the mob of Daming together and barely stand a war.


    As for whether the black mountain stronghold can last so long, if sun chuanting and Lu Xiangsheng lead troops to surround the black mountain stronghold, he is really worried that he will not be able to defend it, but Wang Pu''s 20000 border troops sound elite, but they are actually better than the guards.


    With the terrain of black mountain stronghold, if the other party wants to break it, he can only fill it with his life. Even if Wang Pu is willing to be cruel, after the casualties reach a certain level, his soldiers are afraid that they will have to mutiny and dismiss him.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Li Yan hugged his fist and bowed to the end. It was obvious that he sincerely admired Qin Huan this time. There was no fraud.


    Although Niu Jinxing also answered, she inevitably had something to eat in her heart.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t blame him for his bad idea last time, so he was much more honest and didn''t dare to talk nonsense again.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about Niu Jinxing''s bad ideas. After all, counselors offered advice. People had their intentions, good or bad.


    If you can''t distinguish between good and bad, it''s your own problem, and you can''t blame others for bad ideas.


    For Qin Meng, Qin Huan only taught a few lessons and did not punish him, because a good general can''t fight in one or two battles. He must have a growth process.


    After all, there are few people like him who are born to lead troops to war since ancient times.


    After a quick explanation, Qin Huan immediately took all the soldiers, infantry and firearm soldiers from the fifth Town, nearly 10000 troops, and hurried north.


    At the same time, Cao Bianjiao was ordered to dispatch 5000 cavalry to Nanyang.


    Qin Huan was not worried about whether Lu Xiangsheng would take the opportunity to enter the plain with so many cavalry. On the contrary, he was eager for him to deliver vegetables again.


    As for Biyang, Qin Huan did not consider whether the villages and towns near Tang county would be ruined.


    When the people die, they recruit again, when the house is burned down, they build again, when the wife is gone, they rob again, and when the concubine and servant girl are dead, they rescue again.


    No way, this is war.


    Since ancient times, the famous generals of all dynasties will not consider the life and death of ordinary people when formulating tactics and strategies, because such a general with women''s benevolence is doomed to be a famous general.

 Chapter 270

    Tongbai County is a small basin in the southeast corner of Nanyang Prefecture. Lu Xiangsheng''s army and Cao Bianjiao''s cavalry have been entangled here for several days.


    At the moment, Lu Xiangsheng is both excited and worried.


    "Was it true that half of the cavalry of the thief army was transferred yesterday evening? Are you sure you were transferred, not circuitous? "


    "Back to the supervisor, the sentry sent didn''t return until after midnight. I''m afraid the thief army has passed Biyang and left in a hurry."


    "Supervisor, this is a god given opportunity!"


    Xu Jiang Huadun, the staff member, was overjoyed. He knew that the commander had always wanted to encircle and annihilate or seriously destroy the 10000 cavalry soldiers against the thieves, which lured them to Tongbai, but the other party was always cruising around the periphery, leaving them no chance.


    However, now the other party''s cavalry has been reduced by half, and the threat should be reduced by at least more than half, which makes them feel at ease and bold to divide their troops. If they can divide their troops, they will have the opportunity to detour and ambush.


    "Ah! It''s true, but the thief army''s intention to send cavalry North at this time is self-evident, and sun Boxiong''s situation is mostly worrying! "


    Lu Xiangsheng stood up with his hands on his back. At a glance, he saw what the cavalry were doing. He also woke up and understood Qin Huan''s plot.


    "Supervisor, I''m afraid we can''t care about Supervisor sun. We can only rely on them. What our army can do now is to take the opportunity to eat the 5000 cavalry, otherwise we''ll miss this time. It''s estimated that there will be no such good opportunity in the future."


    Xu Jianghua quickly reminded that he was also worried that Lu Xiangsheng would be emotional. He directly waved his troops eastward to attack Xinye. In this way, sun chuanting was safe, but they would face danger again.


    "Well, with sun Boya''s strategy, it should not be so easily surrounded."


    Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand and said.


    The ten thousand cavalry of the thief army are too threatening. Now he has the opportunity, he will not miss it.


    After all, without these 10000 cavalry, would he and sun chuanting be so tied up?


    Immediately, the two planned against the map and decided to divide the troops into three ways. They went to attack Tongbai County in a fair and bright way. They hurried eastward quietly and stayed in place all the way to see how the other cavalry responded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cao Bianjiao was really confused when he learned that the officers and soldiers were divided. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to rescue Tongbai County, or to stop the other party from sneaking into Xinye, or to stay in place and stare at the officers and soldiers in the camp.


    Because he didn''t know which of the three routes was the real elite border army and which two routes were recruits?


    "Commander, I think the more than 30000 Ming troops left in the camp are definitely a mob. Most of them want to deliberately attract us to rescue, so that the real elite of the border troops can sneak into Xinye. After all, Xinye is only 200 miles away from here. There is no cavalry to stop it. The army can attack for up to three days."


    "I don''t think it''s so simple, but the king said that Lu Xiangsheng is an old fox. Maybe he just wants us to think so, so he sent those mobs pretending to be elite soldiers to sneak into Xinye, so as to attract us to intercept."


    Seeing the following captains arguing endlessly, Cao Bianjiao was as big as a fight for a time.


    He is a good player and a qualified general who strictly implements the commander-in-chief''s orders, but he is not a handsome talent. He is really helpless in the face of such empty, real and varied tactics.


    The only thing to understand is that the other party must want to encircle and annihilate them or hit them hard.


    As for how to inflict heavy casualties and how to encircle and annihilate, I can''t guess at all. What''s urgent is to scratch my ears and cheeks.


    At the same time, sun chuanting under Nanyang city was also anxious.


    He did not expect that all the anti thief soldiers and horses had been transferred away, but some young and strong boys had stubbornly carried their two-day fierce attack.


    Hundreds of cannons collapsed the wall for a while, but the morale of the other party still didn''t collapse.


    "Commander, those female cavalry are really hateful. In the end, if you want to break Nanyang City, I''m afraid you must get rid of them first."


    "Why don''t you know that? But they always refused to fight head-on. It''s not easy to solve it? "


    Sun chuanting was also gnashing his teeth at the two thousand female cavalry soldiers. If they hadn''t been eyeing around for two days, he couldn''t let go and attack the city with all his strength. I''m afraid they would have attacked it long ago.


    Even he could only attack from one side. If there were not hundreds of cannons and saw the hope of breaking the city, he would have taken people away.


    After all, as a commander who has experienced a long war and is familiar with military books, he can''t see that their situation is actually very dangerous. If they are not good, they may be destroyed.


    So when he came, he was surprised. If he didn''t hit, he quickly ran away and never entangled under Nanyang city.


    "Commander, why don''t you lead troops to attack their camp tonight?"


    "It won''t work. The other party''s camp is 40 miles away. Our every move is under their surveillance. It''s impossible to make a sneak attack. I''m afraid they''ll know as soon as we leave the camp."


    Sun chuanting shook his head. When he first came, he thought about it, and even tried every means. Finally, he was rejected one by one.


    The reason is that the villages near Nanyang are too dense. Even if you can hide from each other and leave the camp quietly, you will be found halfway.


    "Send the order, the army will withdraw and return to the camp, set out tomorrow and return to Ruzhou!"


    Although he was no longer reconciled and lost five thousand troops and horses in vain, sun chuanting dared not delay any longer. He looked at the broken city wall that was still fighting fiercely and ordered decisively.


    "The supervisor can''t do it. Maybe he''ll attack it if he works harder. Isn''t it a waste of previous efforts to withdraw troops now?"


    "Yes, sir, the last general is willing to take the dead to kill himself. He must take the gap before dark."


    All the generals were shocked and advised one after another. Obviously, they were unwilling to retreat like this.


    "The governor has made up his mind. You don''t have to say more!" Sun chuanting''s face obviously flashed a touch of hesitation, but then he firmly waved his hand. All the generals sighed, but they didn''t dare to say more.


    The next day, early in the morning, the army went to the north, faster than before.


    Xiaocui had already received Qin Huan''s order that they should try their best to entangle each other, so she immediately followed up with cavalry.


    On the way, he rushed and killed several times regardless of casualties, but he still couldn''t stop the march of the army.


    Seeing that the other party was so eager to entangle them, sun chuanting immediately understood that the Chinese army was afraid that it was not redeploying troops and wanted to encircle and annihilate them.


    While worried, he also stopped caring about those casualties and let the cavalry wash and disturb, and the army moved forward quickly.


    But the next day, five thousand Pro guard cavalry came in a hurry.

 Chapter 271

    More than 60 miles north of Nanyang, 30 or 40 miles away from the northern mountains, and only 10 miles away from Nanzhao county. Looking at the sudden emergence of 5000 cavalry in the distance, more than 10000 Qin troops immediately issued an alarm.


    No longer dare to deal with two thousand female cavalry like a team of one thousand people, but quickly formed three large-scale font square arrays, and even hundreds of cannons were pushed in front of the array, which was completely like facing a great enemy.


    "Commander, didn''t all the anti thief cavalry go south to intercept governor Lu''s army? Why did they suddenly return? Is governor Lu''s army... "


    "Shut up and stop guessing!"


    Lu Xiangsheng scolded the generals around him. His face was also gloomy and frightening. He looked at the mountains in the north and West. He knew that if they didn''t turn over the Shuiling to enter Ruzhou today, they might never have a chance again.


    But now it was noon. He really didn''t know how to take an afternoon to bring more than 10000 troops into the mountains in front of 5000 cavalry and 2000 female cavalry.


    The army was on alert for a while. Seeing that the other party''s cavalry had no sign of attack, Lu Xiangsheng had to order the army to move slowly to the north.


    A drum, take ten steps, no more than one step, many steps, several times slower than in the morning.


    This is the advantage of cavalry in the plain. Even if you don''t do anything, just staring at the side can make it difficult for you to walk. You should keep a high alert at all times.


    Because you don''t know when the other party will rush up and from where.


    When dusk came, the army came to Nanzhao county and camped.


    The coach is in the big account.


    All the generals have a dignified face, and the atmosphere is almost breathless.


    Although the enemy''s infantry is still in the future, even the most unbearable general knows that the infantry will come sooner or later.


    Being entangled by cavalry is nothing more than slower, but if a whole infantry army is entangled by infantry and cavalry at the same time, it will definitely be the end of the whole army.


    Moreover, the other party doesn''t have to fight at all. They can drag them until they run out of food and grass and collapse without fighting. Therefore, at the moment, all the generals are looking at sun chuanting in the main position and waiting for him to make a decision.


    "The governor decided that the army would fight to the death with the thief army here!"


    Sun chuanting''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a determination in his eyes.


    "Commander, why don''t you pull out tonight!"


    "Yes, sir, I''m not afraid of no firewood."


    All the generals were shocked and advised one after another.


    Those present are generals who have been in charge of the army for many years. They all understand that the commander is determined to die and also wants to kill and kill a large number of anti thieves.


    "Why, as a general of the Ming Dynasty, don''t you want to be loyal to the imperial court with me?"


    Sun chuanting is cold and approachable.


    He didn''t understand that if he kept the green mountains, he was not afraid of no firewood.


    It sounds good to say that it is to divide troops and retreat. In fact, it is to run for their lives all night before the enemy''s infantry arrive.


    With the number of cavalry of the other party and the fierce local customs, there is absolutely no one in ten who can finally return to Ruzhou. Therefore, it is better to fight with the other party here than let the soldiers die in vain on the way of being chased and killed.


    "Commander, we are not greedy for life and fear death, but if the thief army does not fight and chooses to siege, our army will eventually run out of food and grass!"


    "Yes, sir, it''s better to retreat separately than to run out of food and grass and be dragged to death by the other party. At least we can preserve some strength. Even if we fight for our lives, we should protect the supervisor and safely withdraw to Ruzhou."


    "You don''t have to say much. The governor has made up his mind. Whoever dares to withdraw again will be killed by disturbing the morale of the army."


    Sun chuanting stood up, holding Shang Fang''s sword, and his eyes were burning.


    Seeing that all the generals bowed their heads and hugged their fists, they slowly continued: "you don''t have to be discouraged. In today''s situation, even if the thief army redeploys troops, there are no more than 10000 people at most. It''s the so-called killing and later generation. With the concerted efforts of all the soldiers, you may not be able to win. As for the siege of the thief army, you don''t have to worry. I can tell you clearly, The thief army will make a quick decision and will never dare to delay. "


    When they saw sun chuanting saying this, their morale finally recovered. After all, they all believed sun chuanting''s words.


    If the total number of the thieves'' infantry and cavalry is similar to that of them, they can really fight with a hundred cannons. Even if they lose the enemy in the end and fight to lose both sides, it is better than running away separately now.


    But the premise is that the other party should fight with them, not the infantry move back, intercept in front, wash the cavalry and drag them to death.


    At the same time, Qin Huan and his army finally arrived in Nanyang before dark.


    "Xiaocui, how is sun chuanting''s army? Are there any signs of running away overnight? "


    "Back to the marshal, they didn''t escape overnight, but broke through a town. It seems that they intend to defend it." Xiaocui quickly explained.


    "You''re wrong. How much food is there in a town? How many days can more than 10000 troops eat? Once our army digs trenches and walls around the town, I''m afraid it only needs four or five thousand troops and one or two thousand cavalry to trap them alive. According to sun chuanting''s insight, how can he do such a stupid thing? So he''s waiting for me to fight! "


    Qin Yu shook his head and said with a smile.


    Although he knew that sun chuanting would not run away overnight, he was completely relieved after it was determined.


    "Your Majesty, shall we besiege or fight a decisive battle?" Xiaocui thought for a moment and thought that the king was right. The other party was completely suicidal in the town, and then asked again.


    "I want to besieged and win the battle without a fight. Why, Lu Xiang Sheng and Yang Sichang are not oil saving lamps. So we must fight quickly and resolve them as soon as possible, and then turn the troops forward."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    He wanted to see whether it was the powerful army he had just integrated or the new army trained by sun chuanting according to Qi Jiguang''s art of war.


    Although he could kill in one night for 60 miles, the other party didn''t run, and Qin Huan was too lazy to march all night. After all, the army was tired after two days of rapid march.


    So the army had a good rest all night, and even King Qin sneaked into the city to find Zhang Yan and relax.


    As for ordinary soldiers and generals, there is no need to relax, so as not to lose their lives in vain.


    After all, as a king, you don''t need to rush into battle. Even if your legs are soft, you can wave a sword and shout.


    The next day, more than 10000 troops went to the north. Before dark, they finally reached Nanzhao county. There were 7000 cavalry on the side. The army was directly divided into three. One entered the county and the other two entered the nearby town for the night.


    The generals of the Qin army, when they saw that there were only more than 10000 soldiers and horses, admired sun chuanting more and their confidence increased greatly.

 Chapter 272

    In Nanzhao County, almost early in the morning, the gentry and merchants in the city got up and rushed to the city to watch the peak duel between the two strongest armies in the Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, King Qin deliberately publicized this. He raised his opponent to set off the strength of his troops, in order to combat the morale of scholars and the Ming army.


    Looking out of the city, not far away, there are two distinct but orderly armies. Even if they don''t understand military affairs, the gentry and landlords in the city also feel that this so-called peak duel is well deserved.


    After all, they had never seen such a powerful Ming army since they were young, so they all had strong expectations that sun chuanting could defeat the anti thieves and take back their fields.


    Just looking at the cavalry team with the same large lineup, I can''t help worrying about the Ming army.


    Outside the city, the two armies have approached a distance of three miles, but they are still moving forward.


    Qin Huan gathered all his troops early in the morning, including two infantry battalions, one firearm battalion and one war battalion, with a total of more than 9000 people, and pressed them against each other.


    As Qin Huan had guessed, sun chuanting did not stay in the town. Instead, he gathered outside the town early in the morning and met a total of 15000 troops.


    Obviously, even if the other party has 7000 cavalry on his side, Lao sun doesn''t want to weaken his momentum.


    On the chariot, Qin Huan looked at the army coming slowly in the distance, and his expression gradually became dignified. He knew that it was really a hard battle.


    I have to admire sun chuanting. Sure enough, there are two brushes. There are at least eight of the more than 10000 troops. Chengdu is compiled and trained according to a team of 15 people and a large square array of 1000 people.


    At this moment, fifteen thousand people square arrays have formed a large Pinzi array of the first five and the last ten. Under the command of the drum, he walks and stops, which is no worse than his five square arrays.


    If there were no 7000 cavalry, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to win each other if I didn''t take it seriously.


    "Stop moving!"


    King Qin struck his fist at once, and the bugle sounded immediately, and the army immediately pricked its feet.


    At the same time, the drums of the Qin army stopped suddenly, and the fifteen small squares also stopped steadily.


    For a moment, the intense and extreme spirit of killing filled the world.


    Obviously, the soldiers of the two armies have seen blood, otherwise they would never have such momentum.


    At the moment, the battlefield is quiet and scary.


    This time Qin Huan didn''t wait for the other party to fight, but took the lead in sending a ride and asked sun chuanting to come out and talk to him.


    Similarly, this time King Qin did not engage in any despicable means. He only took two horses to meet the capable minister at the end of the Ming Dynasty.


    Sun chuanting also had a lot of contacts with Qin Huan, but he never met again. He also wanted to see Qin Huan himself.


    They have known each other for a long time!


    Looking at sun chuanting ten steps away, Qin Huan nodded secretly. His appearance and temperament were worthy of his reputation as a loyal minister.


    But sun chuanting was slightly disappointed. Obviously, the appearance of King Qin was not worthy of his great name.


    "Sun chuanting, you and I are all people who know soldiers and are good at fighting. The victory or defeat of this war has long been doomed. Why do you insist on holding these innocent soldiers to bury the already rotten Daming? The so-called current affairs man is a hero. As long as you are willing to abandon the secret and turn to the light, I promise not to kill anyone."


    "Ha ha, I''m Ming. Why do you need to vote again?" Sun chuanting laughed.


    Nor did Hong Chengchou persuade him to surrender like that. If he tried to persuade him to surrender again in this situation, it would be tantamount to humiliating himself. It was nothing more than doing everything and listening to heaven''s destiny.


    "The Ming Dynasty is corrupt, Chongzhen is mediocre, all officials are incompetent, all generals are afraid of death, and the people are unable to make a living. Since the founding of our Chinese army, it has taken saving all the people in the world as its own responsibility. It is an upright and just teacher. If you don''t surrender, you will just let the mantis stand in the way and bury the bones of more than 10000 soldiers here for nothing."


    Qin Huan said in a heavy tone that eight of sun chuanting''s more than 10000 troops were young men. He really didn''t want to kill as a last resort.


    "Don''t talk too much. The outcome of today''s war is still unknown. If you don''t want to see the killing too heavy, you can lead the troops back, and the governor will never pursue."


    "Ha ha, what a loyal minister, sun chuanting. In order to fight for the name of a loyal minister, you know that you are defeated, but you still have to drag more than 10000 good Han children to die for you. It''s really shameless!"


    Seeing that he was still dead, Qin Huan laughed angrily and scolded.


    Sun chuanting pulled out his cheek, and then he snorted coldly, "since ancient times, soldiers and thieves don''t stand together. Today they are loyal to Daming. Even if they die unfortunately, they deserve their death!"


    "I''ll ask you at the end. Do you really want to drag more than 10000 people to die for you?" Qin Huan gnashed his teeth.


    "If you want to fight, don''t make any noise!"


    "Good! You can rest assured that when I come to the world, I will set up a monument here and engrave the names of all the soldiers who died in the war today, but I promise that your name sun chuanting will not appear on it, let alone in history books. "


    Qin Huan said that, then he slapped his horse and left.


    He was really angry with this hard and smelly stone.


    Sun chuanting was silent for a while before returning. It was obvious that he had not reacted from Qin Huan''s words just now.


    "Officers and men, today I will kill the enemy and serve the country with you. If I step back, everyone can cut it."


    Sun chuanting took off all his official clothes, hats and shoes, put on his helmet, put on a suit of iron armor, pulled out his sword and roared.


    "Willing to live and die with the supervisor!"


    More than 10000 people saw that the superior supervisors were determined to die and were infected. They waved their weapons and shouted in unison. Most of their faces showed their determination.


    Obviously, sun chuanting''s position in the eyes of these soldiers is very high, far beyond other Ming armies, because this is a new army he personally created.


    Although in order to take into account other Ming armies, sun chuanting did not learn from the Chinese army to eat three meals a day, he also let all soldiers eat two meals when there was enough food.


    Almost half of the military pay has never been severely deducted, and the reward and punishment is fair. After the death of the 2000 standard camp in Shandong, the 20000 Qin troops are treated equally. There are no more servants. In addition, more than 10000 young men are recruited, so there are almost no bad habits of other Ming troops, which is why Qin Huan is eager to get rid of them.


    Qin Huan was so angry that his face turned to the bottom of the pot. He was most worried about this situation. Who thought it was as he guessed.


    Sun chuanting was not afraid of death. He wanted to win a good reputation, which led to the whole army fighting to the end. In this way, even if he won in the end, the fifth town would be crippled.

 Chapter 273

    At the foot of Sirius mountain, Qin Huan scolded sun Wang for being stupid. Instead of cavalry rushing into the array, he asked the cavalry to dismount and fight.


    He once despised Hong Chengchou. When the enemy was strong and I was weak, he still let the cavalry stay aside to wait for the opportunity and didn''t take the lead in rushing into the array.


    Now, it''s his turn to face such a choice, and he finally understands their original mentality. If they are really stupid pigs, he has to carry these two hats at the moment.


    Looking at the Qin army in front of him, Qin Huan raised his mind several times and asked the cavalry to rush into the array. The infantry followed and killed each other, but he couldn''t get down.


    The role of these 10000 cavalry is really too great. He has deeply experienced this in the past month.


    It was precisely because there were 10000 cavalry in hand that he was able to do well. Under the eyes of the two Ming armies, he still dared to attack Xiangyang and always took the initiative.


    It is not cavalry but precious horses that are reluctant to give up.


    Finally, King Qin could only sigh with a bitter smile. Although he was unwilling to accept it, the fact is that in this era, war horses are really more important than people.


    After calculation, he would rather lose three infantry than a war horse. The infantry can make up immediately after they die. After training for two months and fighting two wars, they are veterans. But even if the war horse is being cultivated, I''m afraid it will take a year or two to add new ones.


    "Order, the two infantry battalions move slowly to the left and right sides, the firearm battalion and the war battalion attack positively, the guard battalion waits for the opportunity to attack from behind, and the women''s battalion attacks again after the enemy collapses."


    Qin Yu took a deep breath and slowly pulled out the long knife around his waist. A series of orders were issued. It was obvious that they had cavalry, and the other party could not take the initiative to charge.


    Then, the sound of war drums sounded again.


    Three thousand firearm soldiers formed three long rows and slowly pressed forward, followed by three thousand soldiers.


    Five thousand infantry moved slowly from left to right, ready to encircle from the flank.


    The Qin army also waved the flag, and the five thousand troops at the front also launched an attack. The ten thousand troops at the back did not move, but all the 100 artillery were deployed at the back.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Go!"


    "Kill!"


    Less than a moment later, more than 10000 people in the front attack were no more than 100 meters apart. At this time, the war drums of the Qin army sounded violently again, and 5000 people immediately changed from walking to trotting.


    Five thousand people are like five arrows. Fifteen people are a unit. The first one is one, the last two are two, and then three are increasing in turn and staggered from each other.


    Although it was much worse than when the Qi family army charged, at least they were not mixed together. Generally speaking, the mandarin duck arrays could be distinguished like curved wooden strips.


    King Qin also recited Qi Shaobao''s war book. I know that it is based on the mandarin duck array, which is composed of five Sancai small arrays, which are specially used for battlefield killing.


    Bang Bang


    Bursts of pea like gunfire rang out. I saw the three rows of young firespear soldiers in front of me shooting quickly and alternately. In a few seconds, 3000 iron pills were shot out, and then quickly pulled out their short swords and inserted them into the muzzle of the gun.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the gunfire stopped and the smoke had not dissipated, the three thousand soldiers in the back rushed up from the gap of the fire gun soldiers.


    Three rounds of platoon only knocked down more than 300 Qin troops, because the 5000 people of the Qin army were evenly distributed, unlike other Ming army people.


    Because the effective lethality of the bird system is only about 80 steps. In order to kill the other party to the greatest extent, it is even closer to 50 steps before shooting. Therefore, after three rounds of firing, the five mandarin duck arrays rushed to the front, only more than ten steps away from the fire gun soldiers, and immediately collided with the soldiers who rushed up.


    The Qin army is headed by one with a big shield, one with a rattan shield and one step backward, followed by two people, one left and one right with a wolf, then four long gunmen, four knife shield players, and finally two archers and a captain.


    Compared with Qi Jiguang''s Mandarin Duck array, it was slightly different, but it was basically the same. After the two men and horses took over the array, the two archers behind threw arrow rain, and the four swordsmen and shields pulled out their hatchets pinned to their waists and threw them out.


    For a time, screams continued, and many soldiers were recruited. They were hit by hatchets in the face, but few were killed by bows and arrows, because the Chinese troops were wearing helmets.


    The soldiers of the Chinese army are all big men, wearing cotton armour. Some are armed with maces, some with big iron forks, some with knives and shields, and some with long guns.


    But those who were killed retreated frequently, because the mandarin duck array of the Qin army had a big shield in the middle and wolves on both sides, so they couldn''t get close at all.


    If the Qin army hadn''t cooperated skillfully, some of the two mandarin duck arrays in the back didn''t catch up in time, while others were the same as those in the front. It''s impossible to say that three thousand soldiers would have been killed and defeated.


    When the young firemen behind rushed up, the situation immediately reversed.


    Because each of the young soldiers was equipped with two firecrackers, when they rushed behind the soldiers, they stopped to light the firecrackers, threw them forward desperately, and then rushed with a gun.


    An explosion resounded through the battlefield and blew the immature mandarin duck array into chaos. The soldiers took the opportunity to finally rush up, and the two sides were completely hanged together.


    When the commanders of both sides saw this scene, their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Sun chuanting immediately felt that the hatchet would not be equipped in the future, but would be better equipped with firecrackers.


    Qin Huan thought that the soldiers could not fight alone in the future, and the bird gun was out of date. The troops with cold weapons and hot weapons should be equipped with short guns to launch shotguns. The pure hot weapons troops should be equipped with long guns and can no longer mix with infantry soldiers.


    Fortunately, the training time of sun chuanting''s 20000 Qin troops is still short, otherwise his 3000 War soldiers and 3000 fire gun soldiers will definitely not be able to beat the 5000 Qin troops.


    Now both sides are in a state of anxiety.


    After being dispersed, the mandarin duck arrays did not become three or four people like the Qi family army, but completely fought their own battles.


    Obviously, the psychological quality of soldiers is not up to standard.


    "Commander, the two squares of the thief army are pressing down from the flank."


    "The governor saw it."


    Sun chuanting waved his hand.


    But he sighed helplessly in his heart. He knew that they had no chance. They didn''t defeat the 5000 troops of the other side in time on the front. This war was doomed that they had no hope of winning.


    But even though he knew he was defeated, he could only fight to the end. Immediately, he ordered the four thousand troops of the left and right square arrays to turn around to meet the two infantry battalions of the Chinese army.


    Suddenly, the shouts of killing and war drums became fierce again, and 9000 people and horses from both sides were killed again.


    Compared with the frontal scuffle, the battlefields on the left and right sides are much better. The infantry of the Chinese Army take Wu as the unit, and three Wu or even four Wu besiege a mandarin duck array. What killed the four thousand Qin army is to retreat step by step, but they can barely keep the formation in order, which did not evolve into collapse.


    There''s no way. The mandarin duck array is really awesome. It can be said to be impeccable in cold weapon combat.


    However, the requirements for soldiers are too high. If you want to achieve perfect cooperation, you need to train for at least one or two years. On the contrary, the Chinese army has a tacit understanding.


    That''s why Qin Huan didn''t rush into the mandarin duck array. He didn''t want to, but didn''t have time.


    The opposite battlefield fell into a stalemate, and the left and right flanks failed to fight again. Sun chuanting, who was still holding 6000 troops and horses in his hands, looked at the cavalry who had not moved after the formation. I really wanted to scold. How can we fight this battle?

 Chapter 274

    "Commander, the brothers on the left and right wings can''t stand it. If they don''t send reinforcements, they will collapse."


    "Commander, send more troops quickly!"


    Several generals around sun chuanting were anxious to see that the brothers on the left and right sides had been killed and turned into a rapid retreat.


    Sun chuanting was equally anxious, but he had been waiting for the other party''s cavalry to rush up.


    Because the 6000 soldiers and horses who didn''t fight were almost elite soldiers. With a hundred cannons, even if the whole army was destroyed in the end, he would also hit the other party''s cavalry hard.


    Compared with the infantry of the Chinese army, sun chuanting wanted to pull the other cavalry on the back, so he not only left the elite soldiers in the end, but also did not use hundreds of cannons.


    However, up to now, the other party''s cavalry still showed no sign of mobilization. As a last resort, sun chuanting had to send two thousand troops and horses again to reinforce the left and right wings.


    If the left and right wings collapse, the routed troops will inevitably impact the 6000 troops in the middle. At that time, the infantry and cavalry of the other party will kill together, which will only be more subdued.


    Qin Huan on the other side smiled when he saw that sun chuanting had finally increased his troops again. He was impressed that old sun could persist for so long.


    Immediately, the order of cavalry attack was issued to end the war without suspense.


    "Kill..."


    After five thousand cavalry got the order, they immediately split into two. Instead of directly attacking the four thousand soldiers and horses left in place, they killed the two thousand Qin troops who were being reinforced.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Hundreds of Fran machine guns mounted on the cart finally roared, and there was a fierce blast at the cavalry. First, they fired a solid bullet, and then quickly changed the loose bullet.


    Suddenly, people turned upside down and fell three or four hundred horses, which made king Qin angry. At the same time, his heart was only bleeding.


    Fortunately, even the Fran machine gun with a sub gun only had time to fire two shots, and the cavalry rushed to kill.


    Two thousand Qin soldiers were killed everywhere. Sun chuanting also drank violently. While the speed of the horses was slowed down, he personally took the last 4000 men and horses to the left and right wings, but only bit the cavalry''s tail.


    With five thousand cavalry soldiers killing two thousand reinforced Qin troops everywhere, the Qin troops on the left and right wings finally collapsed.


    Then the cavalry led by the two teams rushed to the front battlefield, collapsed the Qin army on the front battlefield, and fled in all directions.


    At this time, sun chuanting had completely lost control of the whole battlefield and didn''t want to take care of it any more. He just blindly took the two thousand soldiers and horses around him and killed them desperately. Thousands of horses were bitten by them. Obviously, he wanted to pull some cavalry on his back.


    When the two infantry battalions drove out the Qin army whose left and right wings collapsed, the whole battlefield fell into a big scuffle.


    Countless Qin troops were killed like headless flies running around.


    In front of them were Chinese soldiers, firearm soldiers, infantry on the left and right wings, and a large number of cavalry. In just one minute, thousands of people fell.


    He rushed out from behind, but he just ran into two thousand female soldiers who rushed up. As a result, none of them ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    The war lasted only two quarters of an hour from beginning to end, and the battlefield was completely quiet. Only occasionally came two groans.


    Looking around, within a five mile radius, there were corpses, stumps, broken arms, and all kinds of weapon flags. This area was dyed red.


    Of the nearly 15000 Qin troops, except for a few hundred who squatted and trembled, the rest became corpses, mutilated limbs and broken arms. Almost none of them left.


    Although Qin Huan had ordered to catch as many prisoners as possible before the war, they were all red eyed at that time. No one cared at all. 600 prisoners were still captured by women soldiers.


    Looking at the messy battlefield, Qin Huan was speechless for a long time. Instead of the joy of victory, he felt a touch of sadness.


    The Chinese army was also depressed. Although Qin Huan told them to rest, they were still cleaning the battlefield with the people and looking for the bodies of their companions.


    "Qin Wu, have the casualties of each battalion been counted?"


    "Back to the king, more than 2000 soldiers were killed in the war camp and firearm camp, and nearly 1000 people were seriously injured. The two infantry battalions killed more than 1000 people and injured more than 500. The pro guard camp lost more than 900 horses, but the women''s camp only lost dozens of horses. The whole army killed nearly 4000 people and injured more than 2000."


    Qin Wu said in a low voice.


    His fifth town was completely crippled. Eleven thousand people now have less than five thousand soldiers to fight.


    Qin Huan also took a deep breath. He was silent for a while before he asked, "did you find sun chuanting''s body?"


    "Back to the king, the brothers have repeatedly looked for it several times in that area, but they haven''t found it. The area has been trampled by war horses beyond recognition. Many corpses have no human appearance, and they can''t distinguish between the enemy and us."


    Qin Huan followed his words and looked at the area where there were the most corpses. Human corpses and horse corpses were mixed together, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The whole war ended there. Sun chuanting''s handsome flag fell there. It can be seen how fierce the battle was at that time.


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. It seems that there is providence in the dark. Send orders. All our soldiers killed in this battle are buried on the left and the enemy soldiers on the right. Let the people nearby prepare a straw mat for each of our brothers and the enemy as much as possible!"


    Finally, Qin Huan waved his hand and pointed to the place with the most corpses on the left and right sides in front of him. He wanted to nail everyone with a simple coffin, but he thought about it. Once the hole is opened, I''m afraid it will not be the same in the future.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Qin Wu hugged his fist, he went down and ordered.


    It was not until dusk that the battlefield was cleared. Thanks to the help of the people in nearby villages and towns, we finally found the roster of the Qin army.


    Qin Huan didn''t delay much in Nanzhao county. He left the good aftercare to the county magistrate and ladies. The wounded also stayed in the county city to recover. The next day, he took more than 6000 cavalry and the remaining 5000 troops in the fifth town to Ruzhou, ready to solve the 60000 recruits and go south without worries.


    But before the army entered the mountain area, they hurried up from behind, looking very embarrassed.


    Qin Huan was shocked because he knew one of the young captain. He should be in Tongbai County with Cao Bianjiao at this time.


    After some inquiry, he learned that Cao Bianjiao went to rescue Tongbai County yesterday morning. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed and lost nearly half of the cavalry. Lu Xiangsheng took the opportunity to attack Xinye with 30000 elite soldiers.


    Qin Huan was frightened and angry. He roared for a quarter of an hour before he calmed down his anger. He was secretly frightened. Fortunately, he resolutely solved sun chuanting yesterday without delay, otherwise it would be a big deal.


    "Xiaocui, you immediately take all the cavalry south to Xinye. You must kill them at noon tomorrow. Remember, if Lu Xiangsheng''s army hasn''t arrived yet, entangle them. If they have killed the city, they will be restrained by the side, so that they can''t attack with all their strength, just like dealing with sun chuanting. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Xiaocui''s confident way, obviously has a thorough understanding of this tactic and has quite rich experience.


    "Well, then go quickly! If you meet Cao Bianjiao, let him listen to you. " Qin Huan waved his hand and then added with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s the king."


    Xiaocui hugged her fist and hurriedly turned to leave. She was cluttering in her heart. She knew that Cao Bianjiao''s commander was not going to do it. If she performed well in this battle, she estimated that she would be promoted to the next level.

 Chapter 275

    Back yesterday, when Qin Huan fought with sun chuanting in Nanzhao, Cao Bianjiao and Lu Xiangsheng in Tongbai County also fought a war.


    In the face of sun chuanting''s 100000 troops divided into three routes, Cao Bianjiao finally chose to rescue Tongbai County. First, the terrain around the county is open and not afraid of being ambushed. Second, he wanted to test the virtual potential of the siege forces.


    Because as long as the actual situation of the siege troops is determined, the actual situation of the other two Ming armies can be easily distinguished.


    Once we understand the reality of the third route Ming army, we can break it one by one.


    In fact, he wanted to pursue the Ming army that attacked Xinye secretly. After all, the Ming army was the most threatening. How can he catch up directly? It took too long to cross a mountainous area with complex terrain and bypass Biyang in the north. The other party''s camp was also very well defended, so he had to attack the city all the way.


    According to common sense, the best soldiers must attack, followed by the siege troops, and the mob will stay in the camp.


    However, Lu Xiangsheng didn''t play cards as usual this time. He sent 30000 mobs to attack Xinye. His purpose was not only to confuse Cao Bianjiao, but also to let Qin Huan take away the cavalry and go south to relieve sun chuanting''s pressure.


    Twenty thousand recruits are stationed in the camp. It is thirty thousand real elite border troops who go to attack Tongbai County, plus twenty thousand soldiers.


    Cao Bianjiao had already made it clear to Lu Xiangsheng that there were 50000 soldiers, 30000 elite border troops and 20000 recruits who had just been recruited.


    So when I came to Tongbai city to make a test, I immediately found that the siege was just a mob. I mistakenly thought that the 50000 troops were the 50000 soldiers, and 30000 border troops went to sneak attack.


    Naturally, the result was to take the opportunity to kill the 50000 mobs and then intercept the 30000 border troops.


    At the beginning, five thousand cavalry did kill thousands of Ming troops under the city.


    Who promised that all those who wanted to kill were 20000 mobs, but 30000 elite border troops took the opportunity to detour from the other two sides, because 50000 troops were also surrounded by three and lack one.


    When Cao Bianjiao found out, the 30000 frontier troops had detoured to the periphery and carried a large number of anti horse stakes.


    Cao Bianjiao immediately said that it was not good. He immediately wanted to stand out before the other party was completely surrounded. However, five thousand cavalry had chased and killed all the defeated soldiers, and he couldn''t gather at all for a time.


    Finally, they had to gather more than 2000 cavalry and rushed out from the gap. The rest of the cavalry were locked in the encirclement. They didn''t dare to kill the Ming army any more, but hid in the city.


    At the moment, looking at more than 10000 soldiers slaughtered, Lu Xiangsheng was expressionless. He saw that the cavalry of the thief army ran out half, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that he did not meet his expectations.


    "I didn''t expect the cavalry of the thief army to react so fast. Have you found out who the Lord general is?"


    "When I returned to the supervisor, I didn''t. I still only heard that the commander of the cavalry of the thief army, surnamed Cao, was tall and brave, holding a horse''s name!"


    Xu Jianghua smiled bitterly. He knew that even he had guessed who the cavalry commander of the other party was, and the supervisor must have guessed it already.


    Lu Xiangsheng had indeed guessed, and almost 90% were sure that Cao Bianjiao was the leader of the other party.


    At the beginning, Hong Chengchou had written that Cao Bianjiao had died for his country, so even if there was 90%, he could not write as long as there was no conclusive evidence.


    After all, there are many burly people in the world, and there are many surnamed Cao. Although there are few people taking Ma Gao, Cao Bianjiao is not alone.


    I''m not afraid of anything, but I''m afraid of ten thousand. After all, when he wrote this book, the Cao family had to be copied and chopped. Once he made a mistake, he was afraid that Lu Xiangsheng would die for thousands of years just by trapping Zhongliang, so he didn''t dare to gamble in the end. It''s unnecessary.


    Immediately, the army surrounded the county again, and the 20000 new troops stationed in the camp were transferred to Tongbai County by Lu Xiangsheng!


    The next day, he launched a fierce attack on the county. Lu Xiangsheng was also cruel. In order to break the city, he killed more than 2000 cavalry. The remaining 10000 soldiers and 20000 recruits took turns. They didn''t stop for a moment. Whoever retreated would kill anyone.


    The 30000 border troops were on guard against more than 2000 cavalry who fled.


    Cao Bianjiao rode with more than 2000 horses and was extremely anxious in the distance.


    "Commander, the city wall of Tongbai County is low. Look at the situation, I''m afraid I can''t support it after dark today. What should I do?"


    "Why don''t you just rush up and tear a hole so that the brothers inside can rush out!"


    "It''s late. Are you blind? I haven''t seen those bastards. They have put up stakes at the gate of the city. "


    Lao Tzu as like as two peas, how did we feel that the situation is exactly the same as when we were surrounded by cavalry in Dongchangfu?


    As a young captain suddenly scolded, the others stopped arguing and reacted.


    Indeed, it is very similar to the original situation. It is also divided into two parts, one is besieged in the city and the other is blocked outside the city.


    Thinking of the final outcome of the tartar, everyone looked down, while Cao Bianjiao had long thought of the situation when he was in Dongchang mansion.


    So I knew in my heart that more than 2000 brothers in the city were afraid of death and no life, and their forced rescue was nothing more than increasing casualties, which was well proved by Du Du at the beginning.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the Ming army can not be compared with their Chinese army, the difference in the number of people is too large.


    There are only 500 garrisons in the city, and there are less than 3000 people, including more than 2000 brothers hiding in it, but the other party has a full 60000 army, almost 20 times that.


    "Commander, make a decision quickly. Can we just watch the brothers in the city die?"


    "Why don''t we gather the young people in the nearby town and fight with them?"


    "This is nothing more than letting them die in vain. We have broken half of our brothers. We can''t break it any more. It''s my fault. I''ll apologize to the king at that time!"


    Cao Bianjiao shook his head and was no longer impulsive. Obviously, he suffered two losses and grew a lot. Knowing this situation, he can only try to keep his cavalry in his hand.


    Because Tongbai County was unprepared, the weapons of the gentry, landlords and servants guarding the courtyard in the city were also confiscated. Seeing that all the Chinese troops went to the city to defend, they didn''t turn back at this time. When should they wait?


    So the servants of all families went out one after another. Together with the captors and yamen officials in the city, they not only arrested the county magistrate and the county magistrate and the concubines and servant girls of the shopkeepers of the bank and commercial firm, but also should have cooperated externally and caught the Chinese Army on the wall unprepared. As a result, it was only at noon that Tongbai County was broken.


    Lu Xiangsheng, surrounded by a group of gentry and landlords, entered the city and went directly to the county government office. He looked at the men and women kneeling in the hall and frowned slightly.


    "Supervisor, this man''s surname is Li. He is the fake magistrate of the county. This * * is the fake county magistrate. The county Lieutenant has just died in the city..."


    Where did the gentry and landlords still look like they were being humble on weekdays? While introducing the kneeling people in the hall, an old man told about the tragedy of the past two months.

 Chapter 276

    "Ben Duguan, you are also a scholar. Why do you want to degenerate and join the anti thief?"


    After sitting down, Lu Xiangsheng ignored the women on one side, but stared at the middle-aged county magistrate.


    "Governor Lu Mingjian, the students are also forced by the anti thief and have to work for the anti thief. The students are willing to give up the secret and serve the court. I hope the governor..."


    The middle-aged scholar immediately told the story of how he was forced by the anti thief and how he was subjected to inhuman torture. Finally, he had to bend and extend to the thief temporarily, but he always turned to Daming in his heart.


    Not to mention the gentry and landlords on one side, even the women kneeling on the ground despised it.


    Not to mention Lu Xiangsheng, he suddenly snorted coldly, "well, the governor also asked you, who was your original name, where are you from, and do you have merit?"


    "This... This..."


    The middle-aged county magistrate stammered. How dare he tell his story in detail? Once this is said, I''m afraid all three generations of the clan will be implicated.


    "Don''t you think Ben can''t check it if you don''t say it?"


    Lu Xiangsheng sneered, then shouted: "come on, pull down, torture, and escort to the capital after identifying yourself!"


    Obviously, Lu Xiangsheng wants to kill chickens and monkeys. Take this guy as a model to remind scholars all over the world.


    The middle-aged county magistrate was escorted down. Lu Xiangsheng looked at the women in the hall.


    For these women, he believed that they were forced to be thieves, because they were all good-looking and temperament. At first glance, they were the dependents of large families, so he slowed down some tone.


    "You were robbed by an anti thief? Where are you from? Do you still have relatives in your husband''s and mother''s family? "


    "Governor Lu misunderstood. My concubine and others were not forcibly robbed to join the Chinese army, but saved by my king. She came from Shandong. As for her husband''s family, she has long died. My mother''s family is afraid of more or less misfortunes."


    The county magistrate was a woman of about thirty. He looked at Lu Xiangsheng, who was in the Lord''s seat, and said slowly. There was not much panic on his face.


    The other two ladies looked almost like this, but the servant girls and concubines behind them trembled one by one, looking very frightened.


    Lu Xiangsheng glanced at the three women. He naturally knew that military women in China would work instead of literati.


    It is also known that most of the three women were rescued from Tartars when the Chinese army was in Shandong.


    It was a little difficult for a time. I didn''t know what to do.


    "Governor Lu, these three shameless women have done a lot for the anti thief in the past two months. They are more hateful than the fake county magistrate. Such a slut must not be spared."


    "Yes, in the view of old people, it''s better to parade them in the street first, and then hang them to the head of the city for three days to warn those women who don''t abide by women''s morality in the world."


    A famous gentleman, gentry and landlord was filled with righteous indignation, and the expression on his face was distorted.


    However, Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand, looked at the women under the hall, and said in a deep voice again: "the governor asked you again, could it be forced from the thief?"


    "When Tartars broke into my family in Shandong, killed my husband and child and humiliated my wife and daughter, why didn''t governor Lu come and ask if my wife was forced?"


    The head of the county magistrate glanced sideways at Lu Xiangsheng and the gentry and landlords on one side, with a touch of ridicule on his face, but his eyes were full of hatred.


    The other two ladies stared at Lu Xiangsheng with the same hatred on their faces. They were not afraid of what kind of donkey to ride in the street and show up in public.


    Obviously, they already had the will to die, and their chastity would have been gone. If they hadn''t thanked Qin Huan for his kindness, they would have killed themselves. Their daughter will also have the protection of the Chinese army in the future, so they don''t care about anything and are not afraid of anything.


    The servant girls behind the concubine were frightened when they heard that they wanted to show their light to the public and ride donkeys around the street. They cried and begged one after another, saying that they were forced from the thief.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s face was also red and green for a while, but when he thought of their experience and the tragedy of Shandong government, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of guilt, so he took a deep breath and said again: "you should think clearly. If you are willing to admit that you are forced from the thief, the governor can open a net."


    Unexpectedly, the three women closed their eyes directly. Qin Huan not only rescued them from the Tartars, but also took care of Youjia along the way. Now they can''t frame Qin Huan.


    Lu Xiangsheng didn''t expect that the three were so strong and stubborn, so he had to bite his teeth and say, "it''s no wonder that you insisted on not realizing your mistakes. Come here, pull the three shameless women who bent from the thieves out and hang them to the city gate for public display for three days, and the others will be put in prison first."


    More than a dozen soldiers rushed in immediately.


    The three ladies did not resist, let alone shout, and let the soldiers drag down with a calm face.


    This appearance made Lu Xiangsheng, a governor, dare not look directly into their eyes, slightly turned his head, and even the joy of having just captured more than 2000 war horses became low.


    A group of gentry and landlords were cold humming at them.


    The three ladies were hung naked at the head of the city and exposed to the sun. They thought that there would be countless people who would come to see the excitement and criticize and abuse.


    But what Lu Xiangsheng and the gentry and landlords did not expect was that for two days, none of the people in the nearby villages and towns came to watch. Even there were only a dozen local ruffians and hooligans in the city.


    No way, the big families in the city had to force people to watch. That''s what happened.


    It was not until the third day that the three wives died in the sun and took off the city that the nearby people came to the city to kowtow and worship.


    Cao Bianjiao and more than 2000 Pro guard cavalry were also gnashing their teeth at this scene. They almost couldn''t resist several times in the past three days and rushed to rob people.


    Fortunately, Cao Bianjiao resisted at last, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately divided his troops into dozens of roads and prepared to carry all the wives of all towns in Tongbai County to Biyang County in the north with war horses, so as to avoid being poisoned again.


    And Lu Xiangsheng and all the gentry and landlords did intend to attack the women in the villages and towns.


    In the study, listening to the cry from outside the city, Lu Xiangsheng''s heart was very heavy and had unprecedented concerns.


    "The supervisor doesn''t have to blame themselves. The supervisor has given them a chance. They are stubborn and die!"


    Xu Jianghua thought he was worried about the three women, so he said.


    "Hey!"


    Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand, sighed heavily and executed the three women. Although there was a trace of guilt in his heart, he didn''t care too much.


    What he cares about is that these women are so popular among the local people. I''m afraid they are not the same everywhere in Ruzhou, Nanyang.


    At the thought of this, the scalp was numb, that is to say, the little thief only used a few hundred women to win the hearts of the people in both places.


    The anti thief is not terrible. What''s terrible is the anti thief who won the hearts of the people, so I decided to eradicate all the women everywhere.

 Chapter 277

    Tongbai County is located in a small mountain basin in the southeast corner of Nanyang, adjacent to Xinyang in the East and Suizhou in the south.


    Although it is not as terrible as Xinye County, it has set up 70 or 80 towns, divided into three counties, but it has also set up 40 towns, divided into two counties, with a total of more than 200000 people.


    Half of these people were relocated from Kaifeng. Although Cao Bianjiao took all the wives, concubines and servant girls of the towns, they still suffered tenacious resistance when the landlords and gentry came to the villages and villages with their servants to collect land.


    Finally, one by one, they fled back to the county. As a last resort, they had to ask Lu Xiangsheng to send troops to suppress the unruly people.


    But at this time, Lu Xiangsheng didn''t want to take care of the local villains, and didn''t want to eradicate those ladies.


    Because the 30000 troops sent to sneak attack Xinye have fled back, but only thousands of people have returned, and almost all the soldiers have run away.


    And they came back with thousands of anti thief cavalry.


    After some inquiry, Lu Xiangsheng knew that sun chuanting was afraid it was not over. Otherwise, the cavalry of the thief army could not have lost nearly a thousand. Of course, it was also possible to leave a thousand without going south, but this possibility was very small.


    Finally, I had to sigh.


    He deliberately threw 30000 soldiers to die in order to win a glimmer of life for sun chuanting. Who ever thought he had done useless work.


    "Governor, if governor sun''s army really encounters an accident, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Xu Jianghua warned carefully.


    They have lost nearly 40000 soldiers, and now the other party''s cavalry has reached 9000 again.


    If you continue to delay here, you may be surrounded sometime. Do you expect Xiangyang to send troops to rescue them then?


    "Well, it''s no use for the army to stay here. Send orders and the army will leave for the South tomorrow."


    Lu Xiangsheng nodded. If sun chuanting and his 20000 elite soldiers did not encounter accidents, it would be good to stay in Tongbai.


    It is not only easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is only more than 200 miles away from Xinye in the West and Nanyang in the northwest. It is also backed by Xinyang Suizhou and not far from Xiangyang.


    But without sun chuanting''s support in the north, it would be too dangerous to stay here, so he planned to go south to Suizhou Zaoyang to train troops and support each other with Xiangyang.


    When the gentry and landlords in the city heard that the Ming army was leaving, they were in a hurry. Where else did they want to take care of the land?


    He begged hard. Finally, he had to pack up his belongings in a hurry and decided to go south to Suizhou with Lu Xiangsheng.


    Although the land and houses are gone, as long as there is money and status, it is better to buy them in Huguang than to stay here and wait for death.


    The next day, the army set off for the south in a mighty manner. Dozens of big families were big cars, more than a dozen small cars and more than 2000 people.


    I don''t know the driving potential. I thought it was Cao Cao in the Dabie Mountains.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiangsheng was kind. He didn''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, regardless of them, but let them work with the logistics team under the protection of the army.


    On a hill outside the city.


    Early in the morning, Cao Bianjiao and Xiaocui came with people.


    "Commander, we can''t let them escape like this. With our current strength and the young people in all villages and towns, we may not be able to beat them."


    "Yes, commander, if we don''t revenge this revenge, we''ll never look up in front of other battalions in the future."


    All the young captains were shouting and gnashing their teeth. No one knew better than them the position of those ladies in the king''s mind.


    Now, under their eyes, three people have been killed alive by the Ming army. For their pro guard camp, it is absolutely a shame that can never be washed away.


    "Commander Xiaocui..."


    Cao Bianjiao naturally wanted to avenge blood hatred, and he was very sure, so he looked at Xiaocui beside him.


    "You see, I''m useless. The king said that cavalry should never lose another ride. If you can guarantee this, we''ll fight. If you can''t guarantee it, I can''t help it."


    Xiaocui has no good airway, but she is a little proud in her heart.


    "Sister Xiaocui, aren''t you talking nonsense? Who won''t die in war? Otherwise, go up and entangle them, and then inform the king to send troops to encircle them. "


    The young captain turned his eyes and suggested that others were looking forward to it.


    Xiaocui hummed, "I think you''ve all been fooled. You''ve made bad ideas. You''ll enter the mountain more than 30 miles south. Even if we get entangled, they''ll go into the mountain in three days at most. They''ll send troops from Xiangyang to encircle you. It''s too late to catch up with you in the mountain, and you''ll probably have to be ambushed again. So I advise you to give up your heart. It''s not too late to calculate this account in the future."


    They were obviously unwilling. They all puffed their cheeks and ignored Xiaocui. Instead, they looked at Cao Bianjiao.


    "Get out!"


    Cao Bianjiao wanted to make a version, but he thought that when Xiaocui came, he took the king''s order and deprived him of his command. Finally, he growled impatiently.


    The people also knew his difficulties. Seeing this, they clapped their horses and left.


    "Big black, you''ve been depressed all the time. You won''t be beaten by Lu Xiangsheng after a defeat, right? If so, I''m wrong about you. "


    After everyone left, Xiaocui turned her head and said so, but her face was full of concern.


    Obviously, he also felt that Cao Bianjiao was different from before, and seemed to become silent.


    Cao Bianjiao only looked at her, turned his horse''s head and ran towards the county. Xiaocui was angry and took a whip to catch up.


    Secretly scolding this guy is still like before. He doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all.


    She hinted countless times that she could be a concubine, but this guy pretended not to understand, and didn''t know whether he was really stupid or pretended to be stupid. He was far worse than Qin Yi.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tongbai County was not much damaged, and Lu Xiangsheng would not set fire to the city.


    The gentry and landlords may also want to come back one day, so the house is well sealed. The door is not only locked, but also sealed.


    When the Chinese army entered the city again, the people in the city who did not escape were cheering, and the people everywhere were celebrating with gongs and drums.


    Not only the gentry and landlords ran away, but also the headlands, captors, yamen servants and land hooligans. Cao Bianjiao wanted to catch some people to vent, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    However, seeing that more and more people came from the four fields and the scene became more and more chaotic, Cao Bianjiao quickly sent someone to Biyang County to pick up the ladies.


    The three ladies have been buried by Lu Xiangsheng outside the city. It''s not appropriate to dig them out for a funeral.


    Finally, Cao Bianjiao had to send someone to build three tombs and three steles in place. He took a group of soldiers to worship in person and invited monks and Taoists to spend the rest of his life.


    The hundreds of wives, servant girls and concubines who came back were all secretly weeping. The people in all villages and towns were also reluctant to leave for a long time.


    As for the county lieutenant and the three thousand brothers who died in the war, they can only set up a monument in place and engrave their names.

 Chapter 278

    At the head of Ruzhou City, looking at the Ming army outside the city, the red warbler was very worried, but there was nothing to do.


    Two days after the beginning, the Ming army has not launched an attack, which makes her doubt whether sun chuanting has bypassed Ruzhou with elite troops to sneak attack Nanyang.


    But it was so crowded that it was difficult for a single person to get out of the city, so there was no way to know what happened outside.


    "Sister Hong, sun chuanting has definitely made a detour and sneaked into Nanyang. We''re so anxious to stay in the city!"


    "What about that?"


    "I haven''t tried these days. Can I rush out?" The red warbler didn''t have a good airway. While she was worried, she was very bent.


    Because if sun chuanting really sneaked south with elite troops.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses outside the city are definitely not their opponents.


    But now her first town is like a tiger in a cage. No matter how fierce it is, it can''t show off. It can only let the children outside show off with stones.


    Several commanders were drooping their heads and listless.


    Can you rush out?


    The answer is that it is impossible to rush out. In the past half a month, the other party has dug several trenches around the city wall, piled several walls, and rows of anti horse piles, which is really like an iron wall.


    Qin Huan, who had rushed thirty miles away with his army, heard the report from the sentry, and he also spoke secretly.


    "Seriously, can''t a person touch it at night?"


    "It''s very difficult to go back to the king. Listen to the people nearby. At night, the Ming army lights a fire every 20 steps, and the soldiers on patrol are very dense."


    "Damn it, I don''t know who sun chuanting left to garrison. It''s no use fighting. He''s good at besieging. Anyway, he can''t tell the city to cooperate with others. Then he''ll kill him directly and tear one side apart by force."


    Qin Huan scolded and waved his hand.


    He had planned to make a sudden attack and cooperate with the outside world in the city, so as to defeat 60000 recruits outside the city in one fell swoop.


    Who would have thought that the other side not only defended the city very closely, but also defended the outside of the city very closely. If the army hadn''t stopped in time to hide, I''m afraid it would have been discovered long ago.


    He naturally understood that it would be difficult to defeat each other with only five thousand troops and horses in his hands.


    Because the 60000 newly recruited recruits under the city are stronger than Wei Suo''s soldiers, and even stronger than the general Ming army, if you want to defeat each other, you must first release the first town from the city.


    If he had not captured the hundreds of Fran machine guns, he had not fully grasped the breakthrough side, but now he was full of confidence.


    So the next day, he didn''t bother to hide any more. He directly took the army along the official road to kill Ruzhou City, and even summoned the young people in nearby villages and towns to follow behind.


    Sure enough, when the Ming army outside Ruzhou city learned that the thief army had come to 10000 or 20000 reinforcements and pushed hundreds of cannons, it immediately panicked.


    Because the hundreds of cannons loaded on the cart looked like those brought by the supervisor, and all the Ming army recognized the handsome flag stained with blood.


    Fortunately, Liu Xiong, the master general left by sun chuanting, was quite capable. Although he was trembling and knew that most of the supervisors had been bad, he soon stabilized the morale of the army.


    The red warbler on the wall and the generals were excited to see a large number of Chinese troops coming to the south, especially the pure Chinese military flag. They knew that Qin Huan had come in person.


    Qin Huan came to Ruzhou with his troops and horses, which means that Nanyang is safe and sound, and sun chuanting is likely to be finished.


    "When the order goes down, all battalions are ready for battle. All the combat battalions and firearm battalions gather in Nancheng and stand by. Carry all the wooden ladders built in recent days to Nancheng."


    "Yes!"


    The generals immediately went down to work.


    Liu Xiong outside the city is also busy dispatching troops and strengthening the troops outside the south city. Obviously, he also knows that if the soldiers and horses in the city meet the thieves outside the city, most of them can''t fight.


    Boom, boom


    "Kill..."


    "Go..."


    Qin Huan was not wordy at all. Hundreds of cannons were pounding at the camp outside Nancheng. Five thousand troops launched a strong attack, and more than 20000 young people waved flags and shouted behind.


    The red warblers in the city were not vague. They not only let the firearm camp rush out of the city gate, but also set up a ladder at the top of the wall to kill 3000 soldiers.


    Although the southern camp of the Ming army was strong and there were more than 10000 troops stationed, the eastern camp and the Western camp also sent troops and horses to reinforce them in time. However, most of these recruits had never seen blood and could not stop the Chinese army under internal and external attack.


    "Brother Liu, the thief army''s offensive is too fierce, and there are cannons. I''m afraid nandaying can''t keep it. I''d better retreat to Beidaying and make plans again!"


    "Ah! That''s the only way. "


    Liu Xiong nodded helplessly. Under the internal and external attack of the other party, no matter how many recruits were sent up, it was useless.


    In addition to Liu Xiong, there are also five participating generals in the big account. They are all standard camp generals who performed well in Shandong. After returning to Henan, they were promoted by sun chuanting.


    Therefore, they are very grateful for sun chuanting''s kindness of knowing and promoting. However, after learning that the supervisor may encounter an accident, all six people have no war heart and don''t know what to do next.


    Bang bang!


    The harsh sound of gongs came, and countless Ming troops swarmed back to the East camp and the West camp. Obviously, even after training for only one month, these Ming troops were more obedient than those border troops.


    If sun chuanting is allowed to train for another two or three months and fight a few wars, I''m afraid the Chinese army will have to raise the strength of the whole army to win.


    Qin Huan looked at this scene and was secretly frightened. He was glad that he was right to solve Lao sun first, otherwise he would be dead in the future.


    However, there was no order to pursue while winning. After all, the other party still had three camps and tens of thousands of troops. It was unrealistic to defeat them in one fell swoop. It just occupied nandaying.


    "Xianggong, why are you here?"


    The red warbler rushed into Qin Huan''s arms and said excitedly.


    A group of men and women close to him also turned their heads.


    "Hehe, didn''t I come to save you? Otherwise you don''t know how long you''ll be locked up. "


    Qin Huan put his arms around her waist and said with a smile that he enjoyed the girl''s enthusiasm. He knew that among so many women, it was estimated that the girl took the initiative to like him.


    The others were either caught by him or saved by him. Anyway, in ordinary times, I''m afraid they won''t look at him. Well, Mrs. Li gave a box of cakes and planned to accept him as a servant.


    "It''s not what you said. Don''t go to war. Stay in the city. Otherwise, how can we be so oppressed?"


    The red warbler gently punched him in the chest and complained.


    Then he tried to ask, "by the way, did sun chuanting sneak attack Nanyang?"


    "Well, it''s good. I slept with me so many nights and made progress. I can even guess that he went to sneak attack Nanyang."


    Qin Huan nodded, ordered a few more words, took her to the city, and explained Lao sun''s experience at the same time.


    "That guy deserves to end up like this, but he''s really brave. It''s quite admirable. Now I finally understand why you didn''t let me gamble."


    After hearing the red warbler, he could not help but make complaints about it, and then sighed with emotion.


    "Hey, you can''t say that. In fact, he can''t help it. If he doesn''t sneak attack, he can only fight Ruzhou honestly. Do you think he can fight down?


    Therefore, in this situation, we can only fight with strange soldiers. At the beginning, Zhuge Liang refused to take risks with strange soldiers several times. As a result, everyone saw the outcome of Shu. If Kong Ming knew that the final outcome was like that, I''m afraid he didn''t go out with strange soldiers for the first time, but it''s a pity that sun chuanting met me this time. "


    Qin Yu sighed and shook his head at last.


    He knew that Lao sun was forced, because among the three, he was the least popular with Chongzhen and the worst in officialdom.


    If you stay at a standstill in Ruzhou and delay in attacking, the final outcome is mostly to dismiss officials and go to jail.

 Chapter 279

    "General, the thief army issued a notice again, saying that if we don''t surrender at noon, they will launch an attack. Then... Then..."


    "What will happen then?"


    "At that time, all officers above the general manager will be killed without amnesty."


    The needles were suddenly dropped in the big tent. Liu Xiong, five generals and thousands of generals all looked very ugly.


    Now there are only two ways in front of them, either fight to the death with the thief army or surrender.


    In addition, whether you stick to the camp or retreat, it is a dead end.


    If you stay in the camp, you will run out of food and grass for half a month at most. Retreating under the eyes of the other party is the way to death.


    They are all leaders of the army. Naturally, it can be seen that with tens of thousands of recruits, they can''t beat the thief army, so they don''t know what to do.


    It''s really embarrassing to fight and fight, surrender and unwilling, retreat and can''t withdraw, and defend and can''t defend.


    After a while, Liu Xiong sighed and said in a deep voice, "I don''t need to say more about how the supervisor treats me. Now the supervisor''s bones are not cold. If you brothers want to surrender, I will never stop, but I Liu Xiong will never surrender."


    "Brother Liu, look what you said. Are we the kind of ungrateful people? But I have to find a way to live for these tens of thousands of brothers! "


    "Yes, in the past two days, the thief army has bewitched the people outside the camp. Now the morale of the army is in disorder. The brothers have no war heart. If they fight a decisive battle, it is tantamount to killing themselves."


    After the other two generals finished, the others nodded.


    "Well, the six of us draw lots. After the three stay, they take the opportunity to retreat to Luoyang. Life and death depend on life. How about wealth?"


    Seeing that they were unwilling to fight a decisive battle, Liu Xiong had no choice but to say that he planned to escape as much as he could before the thief army detoured back to the north to block the road. After all, the other party seemed to have no cavalry.


    The five people looked at each other, and finally all clenched their teeth and nodded one after another. They surrendered like this. I''m really sorry to the supervisor, but everyone didn''t want to die. They had to rely on their luck. Those who were lucky fled to Luoyang to continue to eat imperial food. Those who were unlucky could only be thieves. Anyway, as long as they had soldiers and horses in their hands, whether they were officials or thieves, they wouldn''t be so bad in these years.


    Immediately, six people began to draw lots. Finally, Liu Xiong and two other participating generals led the troops to retreat, and the remaining three were drawn to the back of the hall.


    After saying goodbye, the six returned to the camp to prepare. Liu Xiong and the two generals ordered their 30000 men and horses to carry five-day dry food and discard all heavy items. They left the camp and ran North in three ways.


    The other three generals stick to the camp.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect the other party to run half, stay half, and run the other half. He divided his soldiers into three ways. He was also stupid.


    Because as long as the main general has a little backbone, he will not do such shameless things. At the same time, he also knows that the other party is bullying them. They have no cavalry.


    Secretly, I knew the other leader was so unbearable. Last night, he should take some risks and send troops to the North all night.


    There was no way. In order to prevent the Ming army in the camp from running away again, Hong Ying had to surround the camp with the first town, and then led the 5000 troops and horses in the fifth town and the 500 women in the first town to chase and kill them all the way.


    After this chase, the sheep were released completely. Fortunately, 500 female soldiers surrounded and intercepted them. Finally, before dark, they captured more than 8000 people along the way, and the other two escaped successfully.


    The 30000 Ming army in the camp finally stopped resisting and chose to surrender after the red warbler pushed out hundreds of cannons.


    The terrain in the north of Ruzhou is open. Although everyone scattered as a bee, it is estimated that half of the people can run away, neither the general nor the general will allow this to happen, because even if they escape and have no soldiers in their hands, they might as well surrender directly.


    Although he left 20000, Qin Huan was still very satisfied. After all, it was not a siege of the other side in the Valley City, but a confrontation between the two sides. The number of the other side was three times more than them.


    He knew that although it had a lot to do with the other party''s 60000 troops and all recruits, it was mainly headless. If sun chuanting were here, the outcome would be different.


    In the state government hall.


    King Qin sat on the throne with a golden sword and looked at the following three generals and thousands of generals, saying with a dignified face:


    "Our Chinese army has always been clear about rewards and punishments. You can be regarded as the first batch of Ming army generals who take the initiative to take refuge in our Chinese army. I will not treat you badly. I will not break up and reorganize my troops. There are still your leaders. The establishment is from the first independent battalion to the third independent battalion of our Chinese army. You three will grant the title of commander temporarily until we go south to attack Xiangyang, After the official opening of the government, we will reward them for their achievements. "


    "Thank you, king!"


    "From now on, I will follow King Hua to the death!"


    All three of them threw fists, knelt down on one knee, and finally put their hearts down. They were afraid that the soldiers and horses would be broken up, or the little big Wang put his hands in and put them on the air.


    "Well, you go down and prepare first. You will go south with me tomorrow."


    Qin Huan nodded and waved.


    They all left one after another.


    "Xiao Yu, I can see that they are not really taking refuge. Why don''t you break them up? At least we have to send some of our own people? "


    When there were only two people left in the hall, Hong Ying couldn''t wait to say that when they were alone, she preferred to call Xiao Yu rather than her husband.


    "It''s not necessary. There aren''t so many generals and commanders after breaking up. We have to make time to run in. We can''t control the 30000 troops and horses in a short time. It''s better to let them take care of them first. This can not only reflect the magnanimity of our king of China, but also enable them to join the war immediately. Why not?"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said with a smile, now it''s not as good as when he was living with Niu Er in Baokang. These 30000 troops are not obedient. He can suppress them at will. So for the time being, he just needs to send some storytellers to each battalion, and then assimilate them slowly in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t delay much in Ruzhou either. He chose 6000 prisoners from 8000 prisoners to enter the fifth Town, and let the fifth town garrison Ruzhou. The next day, he took the first town and three newly incorporated independent battalions to the south.


    Qin Huan was quite satisfied with these recruits.


    Almost all of them are honest farm children. At the age of 18 to 20, it is obvious that he is not the only one who likes young men. Sun chuanting also likes to recruit young men as soldiers.


    These more than 30000 people have been trained in Luoyang for a month, and their bodies and bones are quite strong, and their discipline is not bad, even compared with the garrisons in various counties of the Chinese army.


    The key is that the sentry officer promoted the general manager and all the soldiers from the bottom. The general staff and the general staff are Lao sun''s confidants. If Lao sun was not dead, they might not be able to subdue them.


    Even so, Qin Huan dragged their lifeblood all the way.


    The three independent battalions eat one meal per head and receive one meal of food. They eat three meals a day and never give one more grain.


    This made the three generals who planned to leave halfway completely dead. There was no way. Ruzhou was no better than other regions. It was absolutely impossible to raise food on the road.


    After arriving in Nanyang, Qin Huan sent two thousand cavalry back. The three generals were as good as cats and went to Xiangyang as cannon fodder.


    Yes, they are not stupid. Naturally, they understand that when they arrive in Xiangyang, they will be used as cannon fodder to attack the city.

 Chapter 280

    Sirius mountain, the North Bank of the Han River, when you look at it, people are crowded, there are countless ships, and tens of thousands of troops are busy crossing the river, which makes the Ming army defending the other side secretly frightened.


    Qin Huan and his army didn''t directly go south to Fancheng, but ran dozens of miles upstream, ready to rush to the beach and land, and sandwiched the 20000 troops of Yang Guozhu on three sides.


    Obviously, this is a naked way to suppress people with military potential. Before the war, let the other party be timid by three points.


    Yang Guozhu on Sirius mountain was indeed frightened and blocked by the thief army. He was not afraid of siege because of his geographical advantage.


    In the past half a month, Yang Sichang has organized young people to send him two batches of food from the path. It is not a problem to eat for two months.


    But compared with the upstream and downstream, the river beach on the north bank is very wide, more than 20 miles. Although he has been on guard for a long time, he can only prevent a small group of troops from sneaking attacks, but he can''t prevent tens of thousands of troops from making a full-scale attack. If the thief troops on the upstream and downstream also launch an attack and attack on three sides, he is really not sure.


    "Commander, I''m afraid there must be fifty or sixty thousand thief troops on the other side. If you add the thief troops surrounded at both ends, there will be a whole hundred thousand troops. Once they are broken by the other party, it will be too late to retreat by the path."


    "Yes, marshal, although Sirius mountain is commanding and extremely steep, it is dead. It''s really inappropriate to command here."


    Obviously, all the generals don''t want to stay on Sirius mountain. They are worried that they will be blocked on the mountain by the thief army and become a turtle in a jar.


    "Well, the wolf mountain is really not suitable for Ben Shuai''s place of the Chinese army that day. Send orders and move to the foot of the mountain immediately."


    Yang Guozhu nodded and decided to move the place of the Chinese army to a fork in the road.


    Naturally, they won''t have any opinions. They are eager to move the headquarters to the South depression. When the situation is bad, they can just leave.


    It''s night. It''s Midsummer, but it''s still cool by the river.


    In the big tent of the Chinese army, all the great men from Xuanfu are homesick for their wives and concubines.


    "Marshal, Wang Pu and his people are popular in Nanzhang every day. Other soldiers and horses are also hiding in Xiangyang City. Only we drink the West and north wind here and fight with the thief army. Just think about his mother''s anger."


    "The key is that once the thief army launches an attack tomorrow and is besieged by three sides, I don''t know whether it can be held. If it can''t be held, I''m afraid more than half of my brothers will have to explain here."


    "Hey, what else can we do? Apart from admitting bad luck, can we leave tonight?"


    "What happened to walking all night? Why do they want us to stay here and fight with the thief army? "


    All the generals complained and looked at Yang Guozhu''s reaction.


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak and looked at each other, one of the generals stood up and hugged each other and said, "commander, the thief army is powerful. It''s better to leave overnight than wait for them to attack on three sides and withdraw troops in a hurry tomorrow."


    "Yes, marshal, the thief army has a total of 100000 troops, which can''t be defended in any case. It''s better to retreat to Xiangyang City than waste our troops here."


    Other generals also stood up and advised that although there was a path for retreat, their own lives would not be threatened in any case, but they were so narrow and rugged that it would be too late to take all the soldiers and horses away at that time.


    If there are few soldiers and horses left in their hands, even if they escape to Xiangyang, they may not have a good life, so they don''t want to stay here at all.


    Yang Guozhu also didn''t want to stay here alone. He was besieged by the thief army. Seeing that it was almost over, he no longer installed it. He nodded and said, "give orders, all the battalions will withdraw in turn in the second half of the night, and all the baggage, grain and grass will be burned."


    "Yes!"


    All the generals were overjoyed, hugged their fists together, and then went down to work one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The risk of withdrawing troops at night is great. They take the path and are under the eyes of the enemy, so we can imagine the consequences.


    At first, it was in order, but when the second town and the third town noticed it, they chased and killed it from both ends, and 20000 troops completely turned into a pot of porridge. Finally, only more than 8000 people successfully escaped by the path.


    However, both Yang Guozhu and other leaders are quite satisfied with this result.


    Because the elite soldiers and trusted veterans have withdrawn, and their weapons and armor have not been lost, their strength has not suffered much loss. As for ordinary soldiers, they will be recruited at that time.


    More than 8000 people crossed mountains and mountains. They didn''t arrive in Blackstone town until the next afternoon. Wang Pu, who was carefree and happy in the town, was suddenly startled.


    Mrs. Li and Qin Shuang of Heishan stronghold almost scared to death. They thought the imperial court had sent more troops to beat them.


    Fortunately, Qin Shuang saw the doorway, thought about it, and comforted Xiao Xinru: "madam, don''t worry. The Ming army below looks embarrassed. They don''t seem to come for reinforcements at all. Instead, they seem to have escaped from the foot of Sirius mountain all night."


    Li Waner looked carefully, and immediately pointed down excitedly, took Xiao Xinru''s hand and said, "really, mom, look, many of their clothes have been caught and broken, which is about the same as when we escaped. I understand that they must have been defeated by brother Xiaoyu''s army and escaped."


    "Well, so you can call me soon."


    Although Xiao Xinru was also very excited, she would not jump and jump like her daughter, but secretly squeezed her little fist.


    On one side, Wang can seems not to know that his mother and daughter are looking forward to the stars and the moon, looking forward to the return of King Qin.


    Shook his head and said, "although these Ming troops are likely to be fought by the king''s army, now we are trapped in the stronghold and the town is occupied by the Ming army. The king can only attack Xiangyang City from the front. It is impossible to send troops to take the path to get involved."


    "Mr. Wang, is that true? Brother Xiaoyu really won''t send troops down the path to rescue us? "


    "Don''t worry, miss. Even if there are no reinforcements for the moment, it''s no problem to stick to it for another month or two with our strength. I''m afraid Xiangyang City will have been broken by then."


    Wang can obviously doesn''t know what she cares about. She thought she was worried that she couldn''t defend the stronghold, so she smiled and comforted.


    The faces of the mother and daughter suddenly became lost. They thought that the Chinese army would chase after them along the path today. Qin Huan was likely to come back together. Who wanted to be happy again.


    "Mr. Wang, you''d better go down and count how long the food can last."


    Qin Shuang and Qin Feng glared at Wang can when they saw that their mother and daughter became depressed again.


    Secretly, this guy has read all his books to cattle and can''t see anything at all.


    Wang can is inexplicable. He is so confused that he just speaks out his analysis. How did he provoke the two young generals to glare?


    Originally, it was impossible for the Chinese army to send troops to attack Blackstone town.


    On the one hand, it is easy to be ambushed by walking along the path. On the other hand, food and supplies must be transported from the mountain path. The gain is not worth the loss. It is better to fight Baokang.


    Outside the town, I heard that Yang Guozhu came with troops and horses. Wang Pu rushed out.


    "Brother Yang, which song did you sing?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Yesterday afternoon, more than 100000 troops of the thief army suddenly came to the north of the river and launched a strong attack. Although brother Wei insisted hard, he was defeated by three side attack. He had to retreat from the path with the disabled soldiers and defeated generals."


    Yang Guozhu waved his hand and sighed, as if he had lost a real war.

 Chapter 281

    Qin Huan was not surprised that Yang Guozhu would escape. If Yang Guozhu did not escape, he would fight to the end at the foot of Sirius mountain, which would be abnormal.


    He was also clear about Yang Sichang''s plan. He just wanted Yang Guozhu to be nailed at the foot of Sirius mountain to contain his troops and prevent him from doing his best to attack Xiangyang.


    After all, Xiangyang City is so big, with 20000 people defending and 10000 people as backup forces. In fact, more than enough troops will be wasted.


    Although the place looks good and wonderful, it''s not human.


    He knew that in fact, among the literary ministers in the late Ming Dynasty, Yang Sichang was outstanding if he talked on paper. Most of them couldn''t even talk on paper.


    Unfortunately, in the general environment, most of the generals in the late Ming Dynasty chose to preserve their strength, so they played good cards badly again and again. The reason can only blame the civil servants themselves.


    "How about Qin Meng?"


    Qin Huan knew that Qin Meng didn''t catch up with him and suffered a small loss.


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates are incompetent. They not only didn''t catch up with Yang Guozhu, but also were ambushed and lost hundreds of brothers. Moreover, the Ming army also sent troops to garrison on the mountain depression near the black mountain stronghold. I''m afraid they can only make a strong attack."


    Qin Meng knelt down on one knee and apologized.


    "Well, the other party has long planned to retreat. It''s dark. It''s normal for you to go after and ambush. It''s not a crime of war. As for the strong attack, it''s not necessary. Go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow, follow me to the East and attack Xiangyang directly."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and helped him up. Although he didn''t say anything about them, he always regarded them as brothers.


    Let alone one or two small defeats, even one or two big defeats, he can afford it now.


    Although he has always claimed that he is a figure like old Zhu and Liu, he will not do the immoral things of cunning rabbit death and running dog cooking like the two.


    After just a day''s rest, the army ran down the Han River. With nearly 10000 prisoners just caught, there were really 100000 people and horses.


    For a time, Xiangyang City was like a great enemy. Everyone knew that a big war was coming soon.


    Xiangyang, the first city in the world that has been tested by the war, will face a severe test again.


    After receiving the news from Lu Xiangsheng that sun chuanting might be finished, Yang Sichang returned to Xiangyang City.


    At the moment, looking at Yang Guozhu under the hall, his face was also iron blue.


    But I can''t guess whether he really escaped back to Nanzhang after losing the war, or whether he escaped first before the war.


    Finally, he had to suppress his anger and asked in a deep voice, "how many soldiers and horses do you have now?"


    "Back to the Department Hall, there are nearly 10000 people and horses. The soldiers and armor are complete, and they can still fight." Yang Guozhu hugged his fist and replied sonorously.


    "Well, victory or defeat is a routine matter for soldiers, and Guozhu doesn''t have to be discouraged. In this way, if the governor allocates some money, food and livestock, you will rest for two days under Nanzhang city. You must discipline the military discipline and don''t make big trouble for the governor again. Do you know?"


    It was said that he still had nearly ten thousand soldiers and horses. Yang Sichang nodded, his tone immediately calmed down, and his face looked much better. He comforted him first, and then gave a warning.


    "Thank you, Department Tang! I will certainly restrain my men. "


    Yang Guozhu hurriedly promised.


    But he said in his heart, if you don''t stir up big trouble, that means that small trouble can be stirred up?


    After Yang Guozhu left, Yang Sichang threw the teacup heavily on the ground, and his face was full of murderous spirit.


    Obviously, he understood that this guy definitely took the initiative to retreat and ignored his orders, otherwise it would be impossible to withdraw so many troops and horses completely.


    He gave vent to it mercilessly. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly and was busy deploying urban defense.


    For three days in a row, Qin Huan deployed troops under Xiangyang City to build siege equipment and prepare for the siege.


    After all, the number of Chinese troops gathered under Xiangyang City is close to 150000, including more than 50000 people in four towns, more than 40000 prisoners and a large number of young craftsmen. It will not work if it is not well arranged.


    All the grain and grass of the army were stored in Fancheng on the north bank, leaving 3000 Chinese troops to guard, plus 2000 cavalry outside the city.


    At the head of the city, King Xiang, dressed in Python robes and jade belts, stood in the middle. On the left was Yang Sichang, and on the right was Lu Xiangsheng, who had just arrived. In addition, several chief soldiers looked at the dense and orderly barracks outside the city. All their faces were dignified.


    "Yang Shangshu, governor Lu, are you two sure to guard Xiangyang?" The king of Xiang turned his back on his hands and asked the left and right people after a long time.


    Although the tone is very calm, when you listen carefully, you can detect a nervous vibrato.


    "Your Highness, although the thief army is powerful, it is as difficult as heaven to attack Xiangyang City directly."


    "What if the thief army takes a detour?" King Xiang frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Yang Sichang''s answer.


    "Your Highness can rest assured that your Highness has sent troops to occupy Zaoyang and Suizhou first. If the thieves want to take a detour by land, they must attack the two cities first. As for the waterway..."


    Before Lu Xiangsheng finished his words, Yang Sichang hurriedly interrupted: "there is no need to worry about the waterway. The lower official had ordered a sunken ship to block the Han River waterway. Only small boats can pass through. If the thief army really dares to make a detour and sneak attack by small boats, it would be tantamount to suicide."


    "Well, you two really deserve to be the officials of the humerus of Daming. Even so, I''m relieved. I''ll give it to you."


    King Xiang finally nodded with satisfaction, put his heart down and looked at the army outside the city. Then he turned down the city and went back to the palace to continue to enjoy.


    Everyone rushed to salute.


    As soon as king Xiang left, Yang Sichang''s waist immediately straightened and asked Lu Xiangsheng, "governor Lu, what''s your opinion on this war?"


    "Yang Butang, you and I just need to work together to hold Xiangyang Suizhou this war. The thieves won''t want to cross the thunder pool. When the thieves attack the city and their morale drops sharply, they will make a big counterattack and recover Nanyang."


    Lu Xiangsheng didn''t know what he meant. Obviously, he wanted to let him sneak into Nanyang and Xinye when the thieves attacked the city, so he didn''t bother to play riddles with him and directly cut off his thoughts.


    "Then governor Lu will go back and guard Zaoyang and Suizhou!"


    Yang Sichang frowned and was unhappy. He left a word coldly and went down to the city.


    He really wanted Lu Xiangsheng to sneak attack Xinye and Nanyang, because at this time, almost all the thieves went south and crossed the Han River, and Zaoyang was more than 100 miles away from Xinye. The army arrived in two days.


    Lu Xiangsheng didn''t care. Anyway, he will never make a sneak attack again. Yang Sichang doesn''t know the cunning of the thief, but he has deeply experienced it.


    Therefore, I''m afraid it''s hard to play tricks. In the end, if I can''t say it, I''ll lose the chicken and eat the rice. Besides, there''s no need to take risks.


    As long as Yang Sichang honestly stays in Xiangyang and consumes the strength and spirit of the thief army, he trains in Suizhou. After March and may, he is bringing the army to come over. The little thief will either return to Nanyang or fight a decisive battle with the enemy.

 Chapter 282

    Under Xiangyang City, the fierce siege war finally kicked off. Under the bombardment of more than 100 cannons, nearly 40000 cannon fodder troops took turns.


    But at the end of the day, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured, and there was still no sign of breaking, which made Qin Huan and all the counselors and generals calm down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the walls of Xiangyang City are tall and strong. Today, artillery has been blasting for a full day, and there is no sign of collapse. Do you have any good strategies to break the enemy?"


    In the face of King Qin''s questions, all the counselors were silent, but the general scratched his ears.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Qin Huan sighed helplessly. After today''s test, he knew that if he wanted to attack Xiangyang City directly, he would have to pay huge casualties. Although he was prepared for it, Xiangyang was more difficult than he imagined.


    "King, if you want to break Xiangyang City, you must first destroy the morale of the defenders in the city. The students suggest that you can divide troops to attack Zaoyang or Baokang first, and then take a detour to attack on both sides. At that time, the city will fall into chaos and get twice the result with half the effort!"


    After a long time, Li Yan stood up and hugged boxing.


    As soon as the voice fell, the red warbler stood up again and said, "Xianggong, I''d like to lead troops to attack Zaoyang."


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates are also willing to lead troops to attack Baokang."


    "King..."


    For a time, several commanders stood up and asked for war one after another. Even the three generals who had just joined got up to join the fun.


    "Baokang is easy to defend but difficult to attack. In that case, Yang Sichang must have been on guard. Although Zaoyang is open around, Lu Xiangsheng must have hoarded heavy troops. It is not the best policy to divide troops to attack."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He didn''t want to send troops to the South because it was too dangerous.


    Lu Xiangsheng and Yang Sichang are not fuel-efficient lamps. They have rich soldiers and horses. If they are not good, they will be ambushed and surrounded. Once they cross the Han River, the role of cavalry will decline sharply.


    The south is no better than the north. Most of them are paddy fields. Coupled with the vertical and horizontal rivers, it is definitely a cavalry nightmare. Mark from the South boat to the north is not just talking about it.


    Whether the Mongols or the Qing army swept the south, they did not rely on their own iron cavalry, but on a large number of traitors.


    "Mr. Niu, I asked you to send someone to inquire about the Han River waterway. What''s the situation?"


    "Back to the king, the Ming army scuttled and sank into a large number of ships, blocking this waterway long ago, and only small boats less than ten loads can pass."


    "How long will it take to clean up?"


    Although he had expected it, Qin Huan still frowned and was angry.


    "It must take months!" Niu Jinxing answered honestly.


    As soon as they heard it, they knew that it was unrealistic to go south by water. Even if there were more ten load boats, they would also send vegetables.


    "Xianggong, why don''t we dig tunnels and bury gunpowder? I don''t believe that the walls of Xiangyang City can be stronger than Kaifeng City!" Said the red warbler.


    The eyes of the other generals were bright.


    Li Yan shook his head: "commander Hong doesn''t know. The south is no better than the north, not to mention still on the side of the Han River. Let alone dig a tunnel two or three feet deep to bypass the moat. If you dig half a foot, water will come out underground. Therefore, it''s impossible to dig a tunnel to bury gunpowder."


    "Since this can''t be done, that can''t be done. Let''s make a strong attack. I''ll take the first town to attack the city tomorrow. I don''t believe I can''t attack Xiangyang City."


    The red warbler clenched her teeth and said, obviously more urgent than anyone to capture Xiangyang City.


    "It seems that we can''t do without taking out the killer''s mace. In that case, the king will open the eyes of people all over the world and let them see what is the means of the chosen person."


    Qin Huan stood up with his hands on his back and decided to use some unconventional means.


    "What''s your trump card? Why didn''t you take it out earlier? " The red warbler asked in surprise.


    Others also looked at King Qin with curiosity in their eyes and wanted to know his killer mace.


    "Hehe, you just don''t get scared."


    Qin Huan waved his hand, smiled mysteriously and left the hall, which made everyone itch, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, but the red warbler caught up.


    "Xianggong, what''s your mace like?"


    "Girl, do you believe that people can fly to heaven?" Qin Huan did not answer, but looked at her jokingly.


    "Ah! Xianggong, you... How can you talk nonsense... "


    The red warbler stared at him with his mouth open for a long time. He was worried about whether he was in a hurry.


    Qin Huan did not care about her, but called a large number of craftsmen to get the hot-air balloon out.


    After King Qin''s careful explanation, the craftsmen began to divide their work and work together.


    Hot air balloon is actually very simple. It is nothing more than sewing a huge balloon with tarpaulin and weaving a hanging frame with bamboo.


    The only difficulty was that the balloon had to be neat, which was very difficult in ancient times, but it was very simple for Qin Huan, a modern man.


    The stupidest way is to make an oval model, divide it into dozens of pieces, enlarge the scale, and finally sew it together.


    As for the sealing interface and the required fuel, it can be easily done in this era.


    There were many people and great strength. In just three days, a large balloon with a diameter of ten feet was made.


    "Your Majesty, can this thing really fly?"


    "Mr. Li, the Kongming lamp can fly. Why can''t the balloon fly?"


    "That said, but..."


    "But it''s too big, and there are people sitting on it, right?"


    Qin Huan stared at Li Yan and other literati, and sighed.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, China invented the Kongming lamp, but after more than a thousand years, no one thought that it would be bigger and let people sit on it. This is really incredible.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Yan opened his mouth and was speechless. However, he already believed that this thing could really fly to heaven and sit on people.


    After all, the living example of Kong Mingdeng was there, and Niu Jinxing and other scholars were lost in meditation. They were no longer like watching jokes when they first came.


    Because they are not stupid, they are so small that Kong Mingdeng can fly to heaven. So big ones can certainly do it. Small ones can hold a small stone and big ones can hold a person, so they look forward to it for a time.


    The red warbler and other generals had been excited for a long time. Although they were shocking, they believed King Qin''s words for a long time.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''ll be fine. You''re destined to remain famous forever. You must slow down when you fall and deflate. Don''t be in a hurry, you know?"


    "Know... Know, king."


    Although he has reported his determination to die, a short and thin craftsman in charge of driving is still nervous to death.


    "Come on!"


    "Yes!" As soon as the craftsman gritted his teeth, he turned over and climbed into the basket, then lit the oil in the big iron basin above his head with a fire fold, and immediately the fire ran away.


    Gradually, the withered cloth balloon also slowly swelled up. After half an hour, it floated above the basket.


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction when he saw that the balloon was at least irregular. In fact, he knew that even if there were some differences, it would have little impact.


    "Untie the rope!"


    With the order of King Qin, several craftsmen untied the rope fixing the bamboo basket, and saw that the bamboo basket slowly floated off the ground.


    Several craftsmen were so frightened that they grabbed the rope and pulled it off again. Others shouted in surprise and stared round.


    "Don''t be nervous, let it go slowly!"


    The craftsman slowly relaxed the rope when he heard the speech, and the hot-air balloon flew higher and higher under the attention of the people. It began to float to the South with the wind direction. The ghost cry of the craftsman could be heard in his ear.


    "Ha ha, it''s done."


    "It''s wonderful. It turned out that making Kong Mingdeng bigger can really sit in heaven. Why hasn''t anyone tried for thousands of years."


    Although a group of scholars were shocked and surprised, they were not frightened. They thought it was a means to startle the world and cry ghosts and gods.

 Chapter 283

    When the balloon landed safely, everyone rushed up.


    The red warbler rushed to the front. Seeing that the people inside were not dead, he immediately caught him out and shouted in surprise: "my husband, people are not dead, but still alive..."


    "Really not dead!"


    "Tell me, what did you see in the sky just now?"


    The crowd gathered around and saw that the craftsman was alive and kicking, just like nobody else. They looked at him curiously, and then asked one after another. They looked nervous and expected.


    Qin Huan whispered to himself that he was only more than 100 meters tall. If someone died, he would fart.


    "How''s it going? How does it feel? "


    "Go back... Go back to the king. There''s nothing unusual about Xiao Shangtian. I just feel that the wind is a little strong. The people below are getting smaller. By the way, the little one also sees Xiangyang City on the south bank."


    The craftsman''s name was Wang Xiaowu. He was only 20 years old this year. As he spoke, his excited face turned red.


    "Xianggong, I also want to sit up and try, can I?"


    "King..."


    As the red warbler took the lead in opening his mouth, everyone else was eager to try and look at Qin Huan. Even Li Yan and the literati wanted to experience the feeling of flying in the sky.


    "Not yet, but also in the test, and so on!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Although there was a rope tied, there was no danger, but if the rope broke, it would be dead.


    After all, they have no experience in how to operate the descent, and how many people can sit in the hot-air balloon has to be verified, so they don''t want to take risks.


    The people immediately looked disappointed.


    Qin Huan and the craftsmen were busy again. They put the balloon into the sky and then lowered it. They had a lot of fun.


    However, in the afternoon, although Hong Ying and the generals were still watching with interest, Li Yan and the literati were somewhat depressed. It was obvious that their curiosity had passed.


    Qin Huan could only lament about this. Finally, he knew why ancient science could not develop.


    After the hot-air balloon test flight was successful, Qin Huan ordered large-scale manufacturing.


    It even plans to set up a special department to develop hot-air balloons for improvement in the future. After all, the hot-air balloons made now are too rough.


    In addition to the fact that the rise and fall can be controlled, the direction and speed depend entirely on the wind, and the load capacity is too small, only 300 kg. In addition to people and oil, there is only 100 kg at most. The dead time is too short, so it is not very practical.


    Of course, you can make it bigger, but it''s too time-consuming and labor-consuming, and the bigger it is, the more difficult it is.


    In Xiangyang City, Yang Sichang frowned every day when he saw that the thief army had not launched an attack for half a month.


    Not only did he not relax at all, but he was more vigilant.


    "Jiang Hua, what''s unusual about the thief army these days?"


    "Back to the hall, there was nothing unusual. There was no sign of troops being divided, nor did it look like attacking the city."


    "It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that the thief army should not delay!"


    Yang Sichang paced back and forth, but he still couldn''t figure out the plan of the thief army. He had to strengthen his vigilance and sent someone to Nanzhang to give orders to Baokang.


    But the next day, Yang Sichang also wanted to sleep in as usual, but suddenly heard the alarm bell, got up and rushed to the city.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Back to the hall, the thief army should attack the city today."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Sichang hurriedly climbed up the tower with his official clothes, put up a shed and looked down.


    Sure enough, the bandits in the distance were pushing ladder after ladder out of the camp, and the soldiers were gathering quickly. They were happy and nervous at the same time.


    Because all the troops assembled this time are soldiers in Chinese military uniforms, it is obvious that the thief army is coming.


    An hour later, hundreds of ladders were pushed beyond the wall, followed by a red cannon and a Fran machine gun.


    "Is Feitian camp ready?"


    King Qin stood at the top of a ladder and couldn''t wait to see the tall Xiangyang City Wall in front of him.


    "Back to the king, still inflating."


    "Well, then wait. I''ll see if the men in the city will pee."


    Qin Huan looked behind him and said.


    In the past half a month, he has made 20 hot-air balloons, selected 20 short craftsmen to drive, and named them Feitian camp.


    Each person carried three 50 Jin powder bags and hung them outside the basket. At that time, just light the lead and cut off the rope. The lead has also been repeatedly tested to ensure that it can accurately explode at the head of the city in less than three seconds.


    When the balloons inflated a hundred feet outside the city floated, the defenders at the head of the city were silly.


    "This... This... This is Kong Mingdeng?"


    "The thief army has made so many such big Kong Mingdeng!"


    Yang Sichang was also surprised to open his mouth, but only for a moment he stabilized his mind and began to guess the other party''s intention.


    "Those Kongming lanterns floated by."


    "Look, there seems to be someone up there..."


    "Oh, my God!"


    As 20 hot-air balloons slowly floated to the head of the city, the city wall suddenly fell into a riot. Both soldiers and officers scrambled to put their heads out and look around. Two people were squeezed off the wall and fell to death.


    "Bu... Bu Tang, there is really someone on the Kongming lamp. How is this possible? How can people fly to heaven?"


    Chen Hongfan pointed to the nearest one, trembling.


    As the balloon floated closer and closer, the people in the city saw it. For a time, the whole Xiangyang City was in a panic.


    Countless people rushed out of the house, looked up, or climbed up the ladder to the roof.


    "Princess Ai, why are you so flustered?"


    "Wang... Lord, there are some big objects floating in the sky. It is said that there are people on it. The people are scrambling to watch, and there is a mess in the house."


    "Oh!"


    King Xiang was surprised when he heard the speech. Ignoring the frightened look of the princess, he quickly walked out.


    When the hot-air balloon was only a hundred steps away from the city, Yang Sichang finally responded and said anxiously, "come on, shoot down all the Kongming lights."


    The soldiers bent their bows and arrows one after another and put arrows into the sky, but they immediately found that they couldn''t reach them at all.


    "Ha ha, the dog officers and soldiers below have the guts to shoot me down!" Wang Xiaowu bent down and looked at the officers and soldiers at the head of the city below. He was happy and laughed.


    The other people on the basket were also excited and scolded.


    Then he took out the rope and threw it down. A stone was tied to one end of the rope, just 100 meters long. Until it was determined that the stone fell on the head of the city and the length of the rope was just right, they took out a red flag and waved it several times.


    The craftsmen 300 meters away immediately fixed the rope and no longer put it. Because the north wind blew, after the rope was fixed, hot-air balloons floated about 100 meters above the city.


    As like as two peas.


    "Come on, pull the rope and pull them off."


    Although Yang Sichang didn''t know what the other party was going to do, when he saw the Kongming lanterns floating above his head, he also had a bad feeling. When he saw them put down the rope, he immediately roared.


    When officers and soldiers heard the speech, they immediately scrambled to pull on the rope.


    But the rope was not fixed to the hot-air balloon at all, and it fell off as soon as it was pulled.

 Chapter 284

    "Dog officers and soldiers, try the good things that uncle has prepared for you..."


    Wang Xiaowu excitedly took out the fire fold, lit the lead, and then cut the rope. He saw a powder bag tied to the edge of the basket falling down quickly.


    The officers and soldiers on this section of the city almost raised their heads and looked at the growing black spots.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, the gunpowder bag hit the city head and sent out a shocking explosion. Countless soldiers were blown up, and the rolling black smoke rose into the air.


    Then came a dozen loud noises.


    On the several mile long wall, at least half of the people were killed and injured, and the others were stunned and lying on the ground.


    Wang Xiaowu, lying on the side of the basket, fell into the basket and fainted directly at the moment of the explosion.


    And the other nineteen were similar.


    Even the hot-air balloons shook, and two broke the rope and floated away.


    King Qin was shocked to see that the whole hot-air balloon was wrapped in black smoke. The secret road was hasty. It should be higher or less gunpowder.


    "Xiang... Xiang Gong, this... This is too scary!"


    The red warbler on one side looked at the explosion effect on the head of the city and couldn''t close his mouth. Several counselors such as Li Yan and Niu Jinxing were also stunned.


    Obviously, people sitting in hot-air balloons can not be shocked by the example of Kong Mingdeng, but this vertical air attack really subverts their thinking.


    "Attack the city!"


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the life and death of those hot-air balloons. He pulled out his waist knife and roared and ordered to attack the city.


    The drumming of war drums suddenly woke up more than 10000 Chinese troops immersed in the explosion just now. They rushed up one after another, pushing the ladder and shouting, and their morale was unprecedentedly high.


    Although each hot-air balloon just threw a powder bag down, it almost accurately hit the head of the city.


    Thousands of people were killed and injured. After the explosion stopped, all the soldiers rushed down the city like crazy. Obviously, they were frightened by the scene just now.


    After Yang Sichang got up from the ground, there was a mess at the head of the city. His ears hummed and stood there foolishly. Chen Hongfan shouted several times before he reacted.


    "Department, Department..."


    "Yang Butang..."


    "Ah, what''s up?"


    "Department hall, the soldiers are scared to collapse by the means of the thief army. What should we do?"


    "What? Hurry up, hurry to maintain order. Those who dare to escape without authorization will be killed without amnesty. We must stop this wave of attack. "


    After Yang Sichang recovered, he was startled at the sight of the scene and shouted quickly.


    At the moment, he also calmed down. Although the thief army''s means are unpredictable, as long as they block the first wave of attack, the soldiers will not be so frightened as this time.


    However, even many junior military officers were stunned by the scene just now. At the moment, their heads are still a ball of paste, not to mention ordinary soldiers.


    For a time, it was impossible to stop the fleeing soldiers. Even the soldiers who stayed at the head of the city looked at the top of their head and at the soldiers and horses under the city. They all turned pale and their legs trembled.


    "Kill!"


    The Chinese army quickly pushed the ladder to the root of the wall. A famous Chinese soldier jumped onto the city and began to fight.


    More than half of the cauldrons on the top of the city were overturned, resulting in the loss of fire oil and dung to deal with the ladder. In addition, more than half of the people were lost, so that the Chinese Army almost killed the city in one go.


    Yang Sichang was also anxious, so he had to constantly mobilize troops to drive the Chinese army down, and Qin Huan also constantly sent troops to reinforce him.


    As for the 20 hot-air balloons, those that didn''t float away were taken back, five of them were smoked alive, and all the hot-air balloons were blackened by the smoked black paint.


    The two sides fought fiercely until the afternoon, with heavy casualties, but the Ming army was unable to drive the Chinese army down the city.


    At dusk, the Chinese Army gradually gained the upper hand and began to kill under the wall. More and more Chinese troops followed suit and climbed to the top of the city.


    "Don''t return, kill me..."


    "Department hall, the general situation is gone and can''t be stopped. You''d better withdraw quickly!"


    "Nonsense, we still have thirty or forty thousand troops. How can we not stop it? Kill them all... "


    Watching more and more Ming soldiers being killed escape from the city, Yang Sichang''s red eyes, waving a sword and constantly tearing and roaring.


    This makes a kind of general around him anxious.


    "Department hall, you''d better retreat into the Palace first and stick to the aid, otherwise everything will rest!"


    "Yes, Lu Xiangsheng still has 100000 troops and horses, Nanzhang and Baokang also have more than 10000 troops and horses. As long as the palace is guarded, Xiangyang City is still not lost."


    Yang Sichang also woke up from his madness, nodded quickly, and then retreated to the palace with his troops and horses.


    At this time, the whole Xiangyang City had been in chaos. Although many large gentry had fled the City long ago, there were too many people in the city, resulting in countless people flocking to Nancheng to escape from the city.


    The streets were blocked and countless people were trampled to death. There were screams and panic everywhere. Local ruffians, hooligans and routed soldiers took advantage of the fire and made a lot of money before they fled outside the city.


    When Yang Sichang retreated to the palace with his troops, King Xiang had packed all his belongings and was preparing to run for his life.


    "Yang Sichang, you came just in time. Hurry to escort the king out of the city."


    "Your Highness, you must not. The palace walls of the Royal Palace are tall. There are thousands of troops in the hands of the lower officials. With the royal palace guards, you can definitely hold on for a period of time, wait for the reinforcements to arrive and recapture the head of Xiangyang City."


    Yang Sichang hurried.


    "Nonsense, do you think I didn''t see the explosion at the head of the city this morning? If the thief army throws gunpowder with Kong Mingdeng again, how do you deal with it? "


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I was just caught off guard by the thief army in the afternoon. Now I''m ready. I''ll never let the thief Army take advantage of it again."


    "Father, what else do you tell him?


    Hurry up, or it will be too late. The red lady is the original Hong Luan Ying. Once she catches us, she will never let us go. "


    Prince Xiang''s son was anxious to jump. Obviously, he was more anxious than anyone. As for the princess on the side, she had long been scared out of color.


    Obviously, the name of the Chinese army and the preferences of a king are well known all over the world. They are afraid of being caught by the Xiaohua king, sucking up blood alive or eating it raw.


    Although King Xiang was reluctant to give up the magnificent palace and many things left behind, he dared not gamble at all because it was related to the lives of the whole family. Therefore, despite Yang Sichang''s obstruction, he simply took the guard out of the palace with carts, carts and countless palace maidens and eunuchs.


    This made Yang Sichang jump to his feet, because in his opinion, King Xiang was safer to stay in the palace than to escape from the city.


    But they had to send a thousand soldiers to protect them out of the city, and then they kept gathering the defeated soldiers and hiding in the palace, ready to hold on.


    Finally, tens of thousands of troops and horses were gathered.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Sichang has the confidence to stick to the Royal Palace, because the Royal Palace of Xiangyang occupies half of the area, and the palace wall is almost no different from the city wall.


    Not to mention the general county and Fucheng, it is not much worse than the city wall of Xiangyang. It is a living inner city.

 Chapter 285

    Night, although gradually dark down, but the huge Xiangyang City, there is no sign of calming down.


    As the Chinese army removed the big stone behind the city gate, the two gates finally opened slowly, and more Chinese troops poured into the city.


    The red warbler couldn''t wait any longer. She rushed into the city first and went straight to the palace.


    "Sister Hong, I just caught some eunuchs. They said that the king of Xiang had fled out of the city with people half an hour ago."


    "Hum, I want to see where they can escape. Brothers, follow me!"


    The red warbler waved his whip and rushed towards Nancheng without delay. The soldiers of the first town had to trot to follow.


    It was not until it was completely dark that all the gates and walls of Xiangyang were finally controlled by the Chinese army that the escape ended.


    King Qin also took a group of counselors into Xiangyang City, which has the reputation of the first city in the world.


    Everyone was filled with emotion. They didn''t expect to break Xiangyang City in one day, just like a dream.


    Qin Huan looked at the mess on the ground and countless bodies, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    I don''t know if the officials in Xiangyang deliberately spread rumors, which led to the escape of most of the people in the city, and the escape of the gentry and officials.


    "Your Majesty, Yang Sichang hid in the palace with people and is still fighting tenaciously."


    "Hum! It''s just that the trapped animals are still fighting. Surround them first and pick them up tomorrow. "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, then waved his hand. He didn''t pay attention to Yang Sichang at all. There was a big difference between encircling on all sides and attacking on one side.


    "By the way, where''s the red warbler?"


    Qin Huan glanced at Qin Meng and Qin Yong. They were all there, but he didn''t see the red warbler. He immediately asked that girl was the first to rush into the city.


    "Back to the king, sister Hong took people to chase the king of Xiang." Qin tie quickly replied.


    "Oh, didn''t King Xiang stick to the palace with Yang Sichang?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Yes, your majesty, the king of Xiang escaped with his people."


    "Hum, you can hide. You can''t hide on the first day of junior high school. Li Yan and Niu Jinxing are responsible for pacifying the people in the city and checking the Yamen and Qin tie. You take someone to check the big families in the city, Qin Meng and Qin Yong. You two are responsible for surrounding King Xiang''s residence and others rest."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd all hugged their fists with a little excitement and replied, even the three participating generals were no exception.


    Obviously, we all know that after King Qin conquers Xiangyang, his future will be unlimited.


    Qin Huan walked around the city. When the situation was completely stable, he went out of the city again and returned to the camp to see the wounded.


    One day after the fierce battle, they also lost nearly 10000 people. With the loss of more than 10000 cannon fodder half a month ago, even if Kong Mingdeng caught the other party unprepared, they still lost nearly 20000 people and horses.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about whether the red warbler would encounter an ambush in the evening, because the girl was more familiar than him in this area.


    Indeed, the red warbler took the first town and chased the king of Xiang and a group of officials.


    Countless people scolded the Chinese army for being so cruel that they pursued it all night.


    All along the way were discarded carriages and scattered items, as well as bodies.


    Fortunately, before dawn, King Xiang and his officials finally fled to Nanzhang City, one by one in a mess.


    Most of the wives and concubines of King Xiang''s beautiful maidservants were lost. There were only hundreds of palace maids and eunuchs left, and only a dozen cars of gold, silver and jewelry were left.


    "Yang Guozhu, the king sent someone to inform you to rescue. Why don''t you come?"


    As soon as he arrived at the foot of Xiangyang City, King Xiang asked Yang Guozhu with a distorted face. Other officials also glared at him.


    "Your Highness, I haven''t seen the man sent by the Lord?"


    Yang Guozhu looked surprised. He pretended to be stupid directly, but he said in his heart, do you want me to rescue him in the evening? Thanks to you.


    "You... You..." seeing that he denied, King Xiang was so angry that he almost fainted. He didn''t know yet. He must have killed all the people he sent for help.


    "Yang Zongbing, you haven''t seen the people sent by your highness. Should you see the people sent by Yang sect during the day?"


    "Yes, Yang Guozhu, what crime should you commit when you watch Xiangyang City be broken without going to rescue?"


    "Magistrate Huang, when I received the order from Yang Butang, it was late, so I planned to go to the rescue this morning. Why, was Xiangyang City broken by the thief army?"


    Yang Guozhu''s face to the accusations of civil servants is completely a dead pig''s posture that is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Commander Yang, Yang Butang is still holding fast in the palace. You can lead troops to rescue quickly. You will be able to recapture Xiangyang City under internal and external attacks."


    The general judge Xiao Liang knew that this was not the time to worry about this, so he hurriedly said.


    "The prince is not well. The thief army is catching up again."


    Just then, a palace guard ran up on his horse.


    "How many people?"


    "There should be thousands of people, only more than ten miles away. They will arrive in an instant."


    "What? So fast! "


    "Commander Yang, stop the anti thief quickly."


    King Xiang and all the officials were shocked. They didn''t care to question Yang Guozhu. They left a sentence and killed him in the county.


    Yang Guozhu just hesitated a little and resolutely retreated to Blackstone town with his troops, unwilling to fight at all.


    He still has 8000 troops and horses in his hands. With the defeated soldiers who fled from Xiangyang last night, there are nearly 10000 people. So many people can''t all guard in a small Nanzhang county city.


    Seeing that Yang Guozhu led his troops back to Blackstone Town, the king of Xiang and other officials were half angry.


    But the thief army has caught up. Now it''s out of the city and continues to flee south. It''s definitely a dead end, so we have to choose to stick to the city.


    Pursued all night.


    The first town was exhausted, and many brothers ran away, so Hongying did not pursue Yang Guozhu, nor did she attack Nanzhang County immediately, but ordered the army to rest in place.


    It was not until the afternoon that the scattered soldiers and horses in the first town returned. Hongying only sent 4000 people to surround Nanzhang County for the time being, and then killed Heishi town with the rest 6000 troops.


    In Xiangyang City, Qin Huan began to clean up Yang Sichang.


    King Xiang''s mansion was built brilliantly. He would be his lord Hua''s mansion for a long time in the future. Qin Huan naturally couldn''t bear to throw a fire medicine bag with Kong Mingdeng and blow up the palace into a void. Instead, he planned to strengthen the attack with psychological warfare.


    "Listen to the Ming army brothers inside. My king said that if we attack before dark today, we will never kill a soldier and low-level military attache, but if we delay until tomorrow, blow up the palace into ruins, and then leave none of them. You can weigh it yourself!"


    "Brothers inside, don''t work hard for these officials. I used to be the Ming army, not to mention the military pay. I don''t have enough to eat. But since joining the Chinese army, I not only ate three meals a day, but also ate white steamed bread. The key is that I killed the enemy last time and divided a beautiful daughter-in-law..."


    "The Ming army brothers inside, I used to be a border army. Those officials never treated our ordinary soldiers as people. There''s no need to work hard for them. When we attack later, you all watch. As long as you throw weapons at the head of the city and kneel down with your hands around your head, our knives will never greet you."


    "Yes, our king said that all of us are poor people, and there is no need to kill each other. If we surrender to the Chinese army, we will not only divide the land but also the mother-in-law in the future."


    "Brothers above, you may not know that my king is chosen by heaven and is destined to win the world. If you take refuge early, you can seal your wife and children in the future. Fortunately, you can be a general in the future..."


    Around the whole palace, a strong man with a loud voice shouted at the inside, almost all from the Ming army.


    While telling the bitterness and tears of the Ming army in the past, he said how good it is now. It''s called a man with a nose and eyes.

 Chapter 286

    "That''s mean."


    "Bu Tang, it''s not good to go on like this. The brothers have no desire to fight. I''m afraid they can''t even stop a wave of attack!"


    Seeing that the look of his soldiers had obviously changed, Wang Pu and Chen Hongfan were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, and their intestines were green with regret.


    Had known that the Chinese army was so shameless, they fled with them. Now it''s good that they can''t escape if they want to.


    Yang Sichang was also very angry, but he could not block the ears of the soldiers and seal the mouth of the Chinese army.


    So he had to bite his teeth and say, "if the order goes on, as long as you keep the palace for three days, wait for the aid army to arrive and recapture Xiangyang. After recapturing Xiangyang, each person will reward five liang of silver, kill the enemy and be promoted to the next level."


    With that, I was also very angry. If King Xiang hadn''t packed all the gold and silver in the house, I could reward the cash now.


    Ordinary soldiers don''t care much about the big cakes painted by Yang Sichang. Now they care more about their own lives. Therefore, at dusk, when the Chinese army began to attack from all sides, they sharpened foreign workers one by one. They only care about their lives and have no intention to resist.


    If the Chinese army attacked in the morning, there might be resistance, but after a whole day of psychological warfare, all the soldiers recalled the Chinese Army''s shouts countless times. This thought will destroy their morale.


    Tens of thousands of Chinese troops almost easily attacked the palace, and the casualties on both sides were minimal. It can be seen that the morale of an army is really the most important.


    Chen Hongfan, Wang Pu and other senior officers had to surrender when they saw that the general situation was gone, but Yang Sichang was also a little backbone and killed himself.


    "Well, stop pretending. Every civilian has the courage to commit suicide, but you two chief military officers are not only afraid of death and life, but also be daughters here. Are you ashamed?"


    Qin Huan looked at the two chief soldiers of the Ming Dynasty who knelt beside Yang Sichang''s body and cried bitterly. He sneered at them. He didn''t like them at all, especially Chen Hongfan.


    This guy is a living traitor. Hong Chengchou is more hateful than Wu Sangui.


    Other Ming army generals and civil servants were either forced or desperate to surrender, but this guy took the initiative to be a slave to the later golden Tartars.


    As for Wang Pu, although he was stronger, he was also a soft bone. He was the first to escape during the Songshan campaign, resulting in the almost total annihilation of more than 100000 Ming troops.


    "The last general, Wang Pu, paid a visit to the king of China. When the last general was in Shandong, he admired the king of China for a long time. In the future, he would like to be the king''s heart and brain!"


    "The last general is willing to follow the lead for the king of China in the future."


    They were shameless. Seeing that Qin Huan''s tone was not good and he was not pretending, they quickly worshipped one after another.


    But Qin Huan didn''t like it.


    "What''s the use of the king coming for such a waste as you? Do you really think everyone in our Chinese army wants it? If you really admire the king, why didn''t you come early? "


    Then he shouted again, "come, take these two chief officers of Daming down until they are caught and disposed of together with the queen Xiang."


    Their faces changed greatly and they hurriedly shouted, "King Hua, you will really take refuge in the end!"


    "Hua Wang..."


    "Pull it down!"


    Qin Huan ignored their ghost shouts and waved his hands impatiently. Several Chinese soldiers immediately dragged them down.


    This made the other generals on one side feel nervous when they stared at the young and unspeakable King Hua.


    "Yang Sichang is a little backbone. Let''s bury him!"


    Qin Huan waved again and ordered people to carry Yang Sichang''s body down. As for other generals, they just ordered people to lock up all the officers above the general manager temporarily, while ordinary soldiers rushed outside the city and sent thousands of troops to monitor.


    After finishing all this, Qin Huan handed over the aftermath to Li Yan and Niu Jinxing, and asked Qin tie to lead the second town and an independent battalion to attack Yicheng. Then he took two independent battalions and the fourth town to Nanzhang.


    Xiangyang Prefecture governs six counties and one Prefecture. Xiangyang County does not count. Guanghua, the Valley City in the northwest corner, has long been broken. Zaoyang in the northeast corner is occupied by Lu Xiangsheng. Qin Huan plans to release it first. After capturing Yicheng and Nanzhang in the south, he will transfer the troops to clean up Zaoyang.


    As for Junzhou, it should be played last, because he plans to fight down the whole Yunyang house and make the three houses completely connected.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of the black mountain stronghold, countless officers and soldiers hurried West, and everyone cheered.


    "My mother''s officers and soldiers ran away. It must be brother Xiaoyu with his troops. Let''s open the stronghold door and go down."


    "Madam, miss, you''d better send someone down the mountain to explore first, so as not to deceive the officials and troops."


    "Well, what Mr. Wang said is reasonable..."


    "Look, it''s really our people."


    When they looked around, they saw a large number of soldiers and horses killed in the direction of Blackstone town. The blue military uniform and conical rattan hat were really easy to identify.


    When they were considering whether to open the gate directly or send two people down to inquire, hundreds of riders rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s my sister..."


    Liu Ruolan, with sharp eyes, recognized the red warbler running in front and shouted excitedly.


    "Come on, open the stronghold door..." no doubt, Xiao Xinru said hello, and then rushed down the stronghold with her skirt, while Li Waner and Liu Ruolan were faster than her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, you are finally back... Wuwu!"


    "Ruolan, good sister, miss me."


    At the foot of the mountain, red Ying and Liu Ruolan hugged each other as soon as they met. Red Ying''s eyes were red, and Liu Ruolan sobbed directly.


    Xiao Xinru and others were waiting anxiously. Li Waner saw that they were endless, but she couldn''t help asking, "sister Hong, didn''t brother Xiaoyu come back with you?"


    "Hehe, are you Wan''er? I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You''ve grown so big that I almost didn''t recognize you. "


    The red warbler looked at the graceful little girl and was stunned at first. Then she smiled. Seeing Xiao Xinru coming up, she had to loosen Liu Ruolan and salute.


    "Madam."


    "You''re welcome, red girl. How are you now?"


    Xiao Xinru was slightly surprised to see her respectfully salute. Although her tone was still calm, anyone could hear the tension.


    "He''s probably enjoying it with a beautiful woman in Xiangyang City now. If madam is in a hurry, I can send someone to escort you to Xiangyang now."


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Hong Ying remembered that Qin Huan had always been thinking of her for the past year and left the position of his wife to her. He immediately thought of teasing.


    "Nonsense, brother Xiaoyu must be unable to pull away, otherwise he will come to see me and my mother."


    Before Xiao Xinru spoke, Li Waner looked suspicious of the tunnel, but her eyes were a little red.


    "Wan''er, don''t be rude."


    "Red girl, can you tell me what''s going on now?"


    The loss on Xiao Xinru''s face just flashed away, so she gently scolded her daughter, and then looked at the red warbler.


    Others looked forward to her. Obviously, they were besieged on the mountain these days. The news was blocked and they didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 287

    After hearing the red warbler explain the current situation, everyone was excited.


    In particular, Wang can and other literati are happier than Mrs. Li and Qin Shuang. They are all secret ways and finally come out.


    "Madam, Yang Guozhu must have fled to Baokang with his troops and horses. I want to go back to attack Nanzhang County immediately. Will you go with me or stay in the town?"


    The red warbler looked at Xiao Xinru and said, with that, she also clenched her teeth secretly and scolded Yang Guozhu for being too cunning.


    If she had not left 4000 troops and horses to guard Nanzhang County, she would have blocked their way first with only 6000 men and horses in her hands.


    "We''d better stay in the town. We can''t help if we go. However, I have something to ask. My brother is an official in Xiangyang. He should... Should also escape to Nanzhang County, and please raise her hand..." Xiao Xinru looked at her in some embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I don''t know your brother''s name?" The red warbler waved his hand.


    "Mom, why don''t we go together? Wan''er also misses her uncle." Li Waner really couldn''t help it. Holding Xiao Xinru''s arm, she whispered and begged.


    Obviously, I don''t want to go to Nanzhang, but to Xiangyang, but I''m embarrassed to say it.


    "Madam, you can have subordinates here. Madam and the king have been separated for a long time. You''d better go to Nanzhang and see the king earlier."


    Wang can also quickly stands up and says.


    He naturally understood that Xiao Xinru was worried about the people in each village. After all, the nearby villages were burned by officers and soldiers, and the farmland was destroyed in a mess.


    A group of scholars also came to join in the fun. Obviously, they all wanted Xiao Xinru to hurry back to the king of China to compete for favor.


    "Well, I''ll bother you here. Shuanger, Feng ER, when I''m away, everything should follow Mr. Wang''s arrangement, you know."


    Xiao Xinru saw that they said so directly, and her face was red. She nodded, and then gave an order to Qin Shuang and Qin Feng.


    Without delay, Hong Ying immediately returned to Nanzhang county. Although she saw that they still had more than 1000 soldiers and horses, she left 2000 soldiers and horses to prevent Yang Guozhu from killing them.


    At the head of the city, the king of Xiang and his officials changed their faces when they saw that the thief army had gone and returned. Even the most stupid people knew that Yang Guozhu must have fled to Baokang.


    "Yang Guozhu, the dog thief, ran away without fighting. The king must play his majesty and destroy the whole Yang family!"


    Xiang Wang roared with a ferocious face. He no longer had the demeanor of a prince. He hated Yang Guozhu to the bone.


    If they hadn''t seen tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in his hands, they would never hide in the city. Although the thief army chased quickly and might lose a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, people should still be able to escape.


    At the moment, the red warbler was also ferocious. She waited too long that day, so she didn''t want to wait for a moment, and immediately ordered to attack the city.


    As for siege equipment, many of the four thousand soldiers and horses that besieged the city have been built.


    Forced into a desperate situation, the king of Xiang and a large number of gentry in the city were also cruel and took out a lot of silver to reward the servants and guards, so they resisted very tenaciously.


    Qin Huan, who was going to kill with his army the next day, was half angry and his face turned black.


    He had already sent someone to inform Hongying that she should not worry about fighting until he came with cannon fodder. Who thought she would fight first.


    So as soon as we met, we were about to scold at the beginning, and then cooked her up. We caught a glimpse of Mrs. Li behind her and rushed up immediately.


    "Madam..."


    "Childe..."


    Xiao Xinru raised her hand excitedly. As soon as she took a step forward, Li Waner rushed up first and threw herself into Qin Huan''s arms.


    "Brother Xiaoyu."


    Mrs. Li was immediately embarrassed. Qin Huan was also embarrassed. Although he held Li Waner, he stared at Mrs. Li in front of him.


    Four eyes are opposite. Their eyes are full of deep thoughts, but even if there are thousands of words, they can only use eye contact at the moment.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, Wan''er misses you so much. She thought you didn''t want us and won''t see you again in the future."


    Li Waner was excited, and her tears came down.


    "Sister Wan''er, I miss you too. You and your mother have been wronged in the past year. We will never separate in the future."


    Qin Huan wanted to push her away, but he found that her waist was surrounded by her, so he had to pat her on the back and comfort her.


    "Well, sister Wan''er, your mother is still watching."


    Qin Huan saw that she hugged more and more tightly, and even felt the softness coming from her chest, so he had to say.


    Sure enough, Li Waner immediately loosened her hands, took a step back, and lowered her head shyly.


    "Hehe, sister Wan''er, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You''re almost as tall as your mother."


    Seeing her shy appearance, Qin Huan could not help touching her head again. He was also filled with emotion. The girl had really grown up.


    "Childe, you''ve grown tall, too."


    Xiao Xinru came up and looked at Qin Huan and said something. Tears were in her eyes, but she tried not to let it fall.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help it any more. He hugged her in his arms, tighter than Li Waner had just hugged.


    Mrs. Li immediately trembled and looked at her daughter in some confusion. When she saw that she was still lowering her head, she was relieved. She leaned her head against his chest and put her hands around his waist involuntarily.


    But after enjoying it for a moment, he raised his head again and wanted to push him away.


    However, Qin Huan was reluctant to let go of the familiar smell until Mrs. Li shook her head imploringly, and then released her and said:


    "Madam, you have suffered for more than a year."


    "As long as the childe can be safe, I won''t suffer. I must have suffered a lot in the past year!"


    Xiao Xinru raised her head and subconsciously wanted to reach out to touch his face, but she lifted it to half and put it down again.


    "Niu, I''ll discuss something with my wife, and I''ll leave all the siege to you. I must take Nanzhang County tomorrow, or I''ll be engaged in military justice."


    Seeing her appearance, Qin Huan was not in the mood to clean up the red warbler. He left a word and helped her to the big tent.


    "Yes!"


    The red warbler replied quickly. Instead of being jealous, she was relieved. She knew it was right to bring Mrs. Li, or she would have to go out tonight.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, mother, wait for me..."


    Li Waner saw that they left her again, but she was reluctant. She hurried to catch up with her skirt.


    Qin Huan immediately touched her gently with his elbow. Xiao Xinru''s face turned red to the root of her neck, but he had to say, "Wan''er, I''ll discuss some important matters with the childe. My mother will come to you later."


    "Mom, Wan''er has grown up now and can discuss big things with you." Li Waner said seriously.


    "Sister Wan''er, you''re still young now. It''s not too late to participate in such a big event in two years." Qin Huan saw that the little girl who had been obedient before was rebellious now, so he had to speak seriously.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, Wan''er has really grown up. She can help you like her mother in the future." Li Waner''s nose was sour and looked at him wrongly.


    Qin Huan felt faint at the sight of her, so he had to touch Mrs. Li again.


    Mrs. Li was more guilty than him. Her voice trembled and said, "Wan''er, childe, you should be hungry all the way from Xiangyang. Go and make some food and send it. Let''s discuss while eating."


    "Yes!"


    Li Waner nodded happily, asked Qin Huan what he wanted to eat, and trotted away.

 Chapter 288

    "Madam, I''ve missed me for more than a year."


    "Childe, I miss you too..."


    As soon as they entered the big account, they held tightly together again. After a fierce kiss, the tears in Xiao Xinru''s eyes finally fell to his cheeks, and finally buried his head tightly in his chest.


    Qin Huan gently touched her long hair and felt her strong attachment and affection. He felt more guilty and hugged her more tightly.


    "Childe, Wan''er will come later." Xiao Xinru saw that he was always just holding himself tightly, not as bad as before. She couldn''t help raising her head and reminding him that her cheeks were hot.


    "Then let''s talk."


    Qin Huan kissed her on the forehead again and took her hand to the bed to sit down.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, I don''t have any desire. I just want to hold her and talk and smell the familiar taste.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Xinru nodded and obviously felt the difference between Qin Huan. Her eyes were no longer as hot as before, as if she wanted to eat her, but with a trace of tenderness. She couldn''t help thinking that the childe finally grew up.


    They just snuggled together and talked about their lovesickness. At last Qin Huan fell asleep on her leg.


    Mrs. Li waved the fan gently as before, while driving away mosquitoes and fanning him, she looked at him carefully, as if she wanted to engrave every look of Qin Huan in her mind.


    Until Li Waner''s voice came from outside, Xiao Xinru pushed him reluctantly and whispered, "childe, childe, wake up, Wan''er is coming."


    "Ah!"


    Qin Huan rubbed his eyes. Then he found that he was asleep. He was stunned for a long time before he sat up and said with emotion: "it''s still the fragrance in my wife''s arms. This is the best sleep I''ve had in more than a year."


    "Young master, put on your clothes quickly!"


    Xiao Xinru felt a burst of joy when he said this. She couldn''t help but put on his coat and shoes, and sorted out his clothes and skirts. Then she went out with Qin Huan.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, I''m afraid you can''t wait, so I just fried a few dishes casually. Do you think it suits your appetite?"


    Li Waner just came in with a tray.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s much better than before. It''s almost catching up with your mother."


    Qin Huan sat down and wolfed down a mouthful. He didn''t forget to praise him.


    "Brother Xiaoyu likes to eat. Wan''er will cook it for you every day in the future."


    Li Waner sat aside, shy and happy, and from time to time she gave him food, like a little lady.


    Mrs. Li had to sit aside awkwardly, because every time she wanted to reach out to serve Qin Huan food or wipe her mouth, her daughter would take the lead.


    "You can eat, too. By the way, Wan''er goes to get some wine. Today, the three of us have a good drink and celebrate."


    Qin Huan remembered the days when the three had dinner together. He saw that the two women were staring at him, so he said hello.


    "Well, Wan''er will go now..."


    Li Waner quickly got up and trotted out.


    "Ah! This child has lost all her daughter''s reserve. He has taught her in vain. "


    Mrs. Li looked at her daughter''s impatient back and shook her head with a bitter smile. Her hand was not idle. She took out an embroidered handkerchief to wipe Qin Huan''s mouth.


    "Hehe, who called Madam used to feed me like this? She must have seen it secretly. Now she''s learning from it." Qin Huan grabbed her hand and chewed it. He laughed.


    "Childe, Wan''er is 14 years old this year. Why not..."


    Mrs. Li would have pulled back her hand if she had done such a dirty move before, but after more than a year of parting and thinking day and night, she was not willing to disobey Qin Huan at all. She just blushed and tried to say.


    "Madam, didn''t I tell you earlier?"


    Qin Yu loosened her hand and said something unhappy. Naturally, he understood what she meant, so he was helpless.


    "Well... The childe eats first. Wan''er is still young. Can we talk later?"


    Seeing that he still had this reaction, Mrs. Li quickly stopped the topic and handed him a piece of meat.


    She also saw that her daughter had grown up and had become her daughter''s family. Her appearance was three points better than when she was young. She thought Qin Huan would change his mind. Who thought he had the same attitude as before.


    Both of them were silent for a moment.


    When Li Waner came back with the wine, she obviously felt that the atmosphere was wrong, but she didn''t ask much.


    Then the three talked while drinking.


    The mother and daughter fed wine and vegetables, and Qin Huan was the only one.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel it before, but now he finally felt a sense of home. He knew that if he hung up one day, I''m afraid these two women would cry for him.


    The three drank from the afternoon until the evening. As a result, Li Waner was very drunk, but Qin Huan and Mrs. Li seemed to be all right.


    "Hehe, madam, you are so bad that you deliberately fill Wan''er with wine."


    "It was the childe who poured it." Mrs. Li said, bowed her head and was so ashamed that she wanted to get under the table. Obviously, she did fill her daughter with a lot of wine just now.


    Qin Huan was not teasing her, but came forward to pick her up and walked towards the inner tent.


    What they killed in the inner tent was inseparable, leaving Li Waner lying on the table outside behind.


    It was not until the middle of the night that Li Fu was killed. He threw away his armor and begged for mercy. At the same time, he woke up, lay in his arms and gasped: "childe, it''s getting late. Go quickly."


    "Madam, let me sleep a little longer..." Qin Huan held her and didn''t want to move. He just changed his position and slept comfortably again.


    "Childe, I can''t. please get up quickly, or I and Wan''er will have no face to see people tomorrow."


    Although Mrs. Li wanted to hold him like this until dawn, she knew it was absolutely impossible. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "Oh, it''s too painful."


    Qin Huan yawned, reluctantly sat up, half squinted and sighed.


    He also knows that if three people spend the night in a big tent tonight, it will be yellow mud falling into their crotch. It''s neither shit nor shit. It will definitely arouse the reverie of countless people. I''m afraid his obscene name will ring through the whole Daming soon.


    "I''ve wronged you. Tomorrow I''ll be serving you. Then I''ll follow you¡°


    Mrs. Li was relieved. She quickly helped him dress and whispered softly. She felt really guilty. She felt sorry for Qin Huan and didn''t fulfill her responsibility as a wife.


    "Madam, that''s what you said. Let Wan''er go back to Blackstone town tomorrow."


    After Qin Huan finished dressing, he took Li Waner to bed again. Then, under the repeated urging of Mrs. Li, Qin Huan left the tent.

 Chapter 289

    The next day, with more than 20000 cannon fodder, under the heavy attack regardless of casualties, we finally broke through Nanzhang county at noon.


    But red warbler did not have joy of the revenge, but some loss.


    Because King Xiang, his son and all the princes committed suicide.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the Xiang king is really hateful. He just killed himself. He even had to pull these women on his back and die like this. It''s really cheap for their father and son."


    Qin Huan looked at dozens of beautiful palace women who were forced to commit suicide. His heart was bleeding. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "Niu, if you don''t relieve your anger, how about chopping their bodies and feeding them to the dog, or hanging them in Xiangyang City for three days?"


    "Forget about the others. Hang the son of a dog at the gate of the city for three days, and then chop it and feed the dog!"


    The red warbler waved her hand and disdained to do these things, but when she remembered the fate of her sister and father, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Qin Huan nodded and stopped caring about the bodies.


    King Xiang had a deep blood feud with the red warbler, so he had to commit suicide, but other officials and gentry became prisoners.


    At the moment, they were escorted to the hall, hundreds of people.


    When Qin Huan came in, everyone could not help looking at him secretly. Almost all the gentry and landlords in Nanzhang knew Qin Huan and were old acquaintances.


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on lead escort Geng and said with a smile: "isn''t this lead escort Geng? I''m all right. Didn''t I hear you moved away? Why did you come to Nanzhang to make a fortune again? "


    "I''ve seen the king of China. The villain was also fascinated at the beginning. I hope Lord Hua doesn''t care about the villain. When the villain returns, he will raise the money immediately and return it to the king of China as soon as possible."


    Geng Biao quickly stood up and saluted, but he was not very worried. After all, he had had many contacts with Qin Huan and knew that he was not as bloodthirsty as rumored.


    He was worried that Qin Huan would be implicated after they were destroyed, so he absconded with the money and changed his name to Wuchang.


    Unexpectedly, after arriving at Wuchang, life was not easy. It was only that all the possessions accumulated for half a year were destroyed. After hearing that Qin Huan and his disciples had not been destroyed by the army, he took his family and a group of disciples back to Nanzhang county and wanted to continue to cooperate.


    However, compared with Qin Huan''s generosity, Mrs. Li was too fussy. Although she also helped them purchase a lot of materials, she didn''t make much money. Even the last payment he swallowed had to be repaid by him. As a result, she hasn''t paid off yet.


    "Ah! It''s only a few thousand liang of silver. It''s not worth mentioning that escort Geng risked sending me a letter. "


    Qin Huan naturally didn''t care about the silver or the money he had absconded with, so he waved his hand carelessly, and then said, "I have something to do today. Escort Geng will go back for the time being. He is talking to the king of Japan."


    "Thank you, King Hua. The villain left first."


    Geng Biao was overjoyed and saluted again. Under the glare of a group of officials, he fled the hall. Obviously, he understood that this guy had colluded with the anti thief for a long time.


    "Pa!"


    "At the beginning, you clearly agreed with the king not to invade each other, but as soon as the king left with the front foot of the army, you attacked Blackstone town together with officers and soldiers for several times. It''s no wonder that you didn''t keep your promise first. Today, it''s no wonder for me."


    Qin Huan clapped a startling picture and said a righteous word.


    The gentry and landlords fell to their knees and begged for mercy.


    "Hua Wang was wronged. I had to wait at the beginning!"


    "Yes, it''s all forced by the county Lord and the commander. We have to send someone to join us. Please Wang Mingcha."


    "As long as king Hua is willing to let go of my wife, children and children, I am willing to give all my money and food to the king."


    "Hum, do you think I''m still a thief? Will you like your money and food? "


    "Unexpectedly, you bullied my wife while I was on the northern expedition. Today, I will treat your wife with my own way and bully your wife to vent my hatred."


    Qin Huan snorted coldly and then shouted, "come on, take all these dogs down and copy the house!"


    Looking at the gentry and landlords who were taken away, the red warbler turned his eyes. It was obvious that Qin Huan, who clearly wanted to sleep, had to find a high sounding excuse.


    More than a dozen civil servants were finally frightened by Qin Huan''s ferocity, and their timid legs began to tremble. Fortunately, they were all officials in different places.


    "Who is the general judge of Xiangyang mansion?"


    "Hum!"


    A middle-aged civil servant snorted in response to Qin Huan''s words.


    Qin Huan looked around and saw that he and Xiao Xinru were indeed somewhat similar. He nodded secretly.


    If other civil servants dare to put on this airs, according to King Qin''s temper, they must first pull down and play 50 big boards, but brother-in-law is another matter, so he slowed down his language: "I heard that your official products are fairly good. I''ve always cherished talents. Are you willing to give up?"


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Liang snorted coldly again and turned away. Obviously, he neither wanted to join the anti thief nor dared to scold Qin Huan as a loyal minister, so he had to keep quiet.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about him. He couldn''t understand the virtue of civil servants in this era. He knew that even if he wanted to take refuge, he couldn''t face in front of so many people.


    So he waved his hand and ordered people to put him under house arrest alone, while other officials were locked together.


    "My husband, what''s the use of keeping these dog officials? Why not kill it with one knife to save food waste? "


    "You can''t do everything. You can''t kill everything." Qin Huan waved his hand. If they were all killed, who would surrender in the future? How can it be decided?


    Therefore, he only intended to kill the magistrate Huang, and others could use it if they could, and lock them up if they could not. Later, the same was true of the large gentry in exile.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, is my brother still alive?"


    As soon as Qin Yu returned to the camp, his mother and daughter couldn''t wait to welcome him. Xiao Xinru looked even more nervous.


    "Don''t worry, madam. He''s fine. I was going to recruit him, but he didn''t promise, so I had to put him under house arrest for the time being. Why don''t you persuade him personally?"


    "This... Ah! Forget it. " Xiao Xinru hesitated, finally shook her head and sighed, obviously feeling ashamed to see her brother.


    "All right! In the future, I will become the emperor and make my wife the Emperor... Sister Huang, let my wife return home with beautiful clothes and enjoy the envy of people all over the world. "


    Qin Huan also understood her concerns and couldn''t help it. People in this era were so stubborn, so he said that he almost said that he wanted to make her queen. Fortunately, he changed it in time.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, what about me?" Li Waner asked nervously with a frown.


    "How about... Making you a royal sister?"


    "Brother Xiaoyu, Wan''er doesn''t want to be an imperial sister, and her mother can''t be an imperial sister."


    Li Waner bit her lips and refuted Qin Huan for the first time. Qin Huan and Mrs. Li were secretly frightened by the resolute look on her face, and Qin Huan had a headache.

 Chapter 290

    Blackstone.


    Looking at the four or five mile long wall and small castle, Qin Huan also showed a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    Secretly, Mrs. Li is really suitable for guarding the home. In more than a year, earth shaking changes have taken place in the small town, so that he almost didn''t recognize it.


    "Chief!"


    They had been waiting outside the castle for a long time. Before Qin Huan and his mother and daughter came near, Qin Shuang and Qin Feng rushed up, knelt on one knee and choked.


    Wang can and a group of scholars are more curious and nervous.


    "Okay, get up..."


    "You two have finally lived up to my original entrustment. Madam told me that you have performed well over the past year."


    Qin Huan quickly picked up the two confidants and looked at them carefully before patting them on the shoulder.


    Among the ten teenagers surnamed Qin, what he valued most was Qin tie, Qin Shuang and Qin Feng, and their abilities were also the most outstanding, so he left two of them to assist Mrs. Li.


    "Leader, we are looking forward to your call back every day. Every time the leader kills the four sides, the brothers are itchy and have to practice hard. That''s good."


    "Yes, the brothers have long been suffocated. They are waiting for the leader to come back and lead everyone to fight. It''s a pity that Qin Wen didn''t wait for this day."


    Both said excitedly.


    "Hey, last time I was in Nanyang, I found him two concubines. Who ever thought..."


    Qin Huan also sighed. He felt heartache. At the same time, he was glad that he had spent the last night with Qin Wen in the Jiaofang division in Nanyang, so that he didn''t come to the world in vain.


    The two people''s mood was also depressed. Although none of the three disagreed with each other, they often quarreled and even secretly added fists and feet, they were brothers and sisters, and no one really remembered who they hated.


    Mrs. Li''s eyes are also red.


    Fortunately, Wang can came up with a group of scholars and broke the sad atmosphere.


    "See King Hua!"


    "Young master, this is Mr. Wang. Thanks to Mr. Wang and all the gentlemen over the past year..." Mrs. Li quickly introduced.


    "Well, don''t worry, I always cherish talents. Our Chinese army is also at the time of employment. Tomorrow, everyone will go back to Xiangyang with me. It will be of great use!"


    Qin Huan looked at these opportunistic scholars and nodded without saying anything.


    Nevertheless, Wang can and others were relieved and expressed their loyalty one after another, which led Qin Yuchao to the town.


    "Qin Shuang, how many soldiers and horses do you have now?"


    "Back to the king, there are nearly 800 young soldiers and 500 young soldiers. All the young soldiers are well-trained and literate."


    Qin Shuang quickly replied and changed his name.


    "Oh? Eight hundred people can read? All common words can be written? " Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Yes, your majesty, for more than a year, my wife has urged us to study almost every day, so my brothers can not only write all the commonly used words, but also do some simple calculations."


    In fact, these 800 teenagers can not only write, many can also write some simple articles, and a few can read books.


    "Good, good!"


    Qin Huan was very happy. Because the war had not stopped for more than a year, either in the war or on the way to war, almost all of them were illiterate except a few hundred old and young people who knew some words.


    Now I heard that there were 800 literate teenagers who told him how not to be excited and happy, but then his face changed as if he thought of something.


    "So, the more than 1000 people who died in the war can also understand words?"


    "Yes, your majesty, although the second batch of teenagers are worse, they are not much worse." Qin Shuang didn''t know what king Qin thought and answered truthfully.


    "Pa!"


    "I''m angry. I have to skin Wang Pu and cramp him!"


    King Qin slapped heavily on his thigh, his face twisted, and his teeth almost broke.


    "Childe..."


    Mrs. Li was startled and hurried forward to care. Just now, I''m afraid her thighs were swollen, but it''s difficult to check because of many people.


    Others also looked at each other. Because they were a few steps behind, they didn''t know what crazy the little king was.


    "I''m fine, madam."


    "Ah! You have worked hard for more than a year and trained so many talents for me. " Qin Huan waved his hand and said softly.


    Immediately, he ordered Qin Shuang to summon the 800 teenagers and prepare to test them in person.


    Not long after, 800 teenagers gathered in the open space outside the town, one by one raised their heads and stood upright.


    Only half of the 800 people knew Qin Huan, but the other half didn''t. at the moment, they all looked at the legendary King curiously.


    Qin Huan glanced at the 800 people and saw that they were as fierce as little tigers. They all had worship and gratitude in their eyes. He was more satisfied.


    After a test, Qin Huan gave up the idea of perfecting the sixth town based on them, and decided to break them up and mix them with the other five towns. After all, it''s too wasteful for all 800 teenagers to stay in one town.


    "Qin Feng, after returning to Xiangyang this time, I intend to set up a formal intelligence department, called the intelligence department. You are still responsible for collecting and inquiring information. First tell me how it has developed over the past year?"


    After testing Qin Shuang''s troops, Qin Huan called Qin Feng to the study again.


    "King Hui, there are our spies in every state and county of Xiangyang Prefecture. Almost all beggars in every state and county are our people."


    "It''s not enough to use beggars to inquire about news. In the future, the intelligence department will set up a branch in all States and counties in Huguang..."


    Qin Huan nodded, and then began to patiently explain to him the structure and focus of the intelligence department.


    As a modern man, no one understands the importance and necessity of intelligence work better than Qin Huan.


    However, he knows that it is certainly unrealistic to train intelligence personnel himself in a short time. Therefore, only by buying a large number of non staff personnel can he spread the intelligence department to the whole Hu Guang and even the other provinces in a short time.


    In the future, each branch only needs to send two or three people to communicate and analyze intelligence. As for inquiring about intelligence and collecting information, they will hand it over to non staff personnel.


    For example, they bought some prostitutes in brothels, bartenders in restaurants, servant girls and servants in the families of officials and military generals.


    In communication, Qin Huan also planned to find special talents to be responsible for raising and training carrier pigeons in large quantities.


    In addition to the intelligence department, Qin Huan also planned to set up an internal night department. Originally, he intended to let Qin Wen be responsible, but now Qin Wen has hung up and has to choose another person.


    Compared with the intelligence department that collects information from the outside, the intelligence department that spies on military intelligence is more important to the night department inside. Therefore, the intelligence department will make it public at that time, but the night department will hide in the dark.


    "Although only non staff personnel can be recruited for the time being, the intelligence department also needs to train its own professional intelligence personnel. The base chooses to recruit some orphans, beggars and little girls in heishanzhai. As for how to train, I will compile a booklet at that time."

 Chapter 291

    Xiangyang City.


    When Qin Huan returned with the crowd, order had been restored in the city. The huge Xiangwang mansion was clean. Qian bin and Zhang Yan also came to Xiangyang.


    Qin Huan naturally lived directly in King Xiang''s house and looked at the magnificent palace. Except Zhang Yan and Princess De, other women were amazed.


    Three days later, King Qin finally wore a king''s robe and crown and held a grand ceremony to become king.


    At the moment, qintie has captured Yicheng with people, and the news of Xiangyang City being broken is rapidly spreading around. It can be predicted that the whole South will be shaken soon.


    In the main hall of the palace, all the civil servants, generals and ladies gathered together. Although there were nearly 200 people, the spacious palace was not very crowded.


    "See you, king!"


    "You are flat!"


    Qin Huan slowly raised his hand and tried to pretend to be dignified. He glanced at the civilian generals below and touched the chair under his ass. he felt cool. After struggling for so long, he finally found a feeling of dominating the world today.


    "Thank you, king!"


    Everyone got up one after another, and they also found a feeling of going up, but when they swept at the women, their eyebrows frowned again.


    "Sit down!"


    Qin Huan didn''t care about their eyes. After everyone stood up, he waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a group of female soldiers came in carrying small round stools, and they had to sit down.


    "Dear Aiqing, how''s the discussion on the country name?"


    After everyone sat down, Qin Yu said that although he did not claim to be the emperor, since the regime was established, he must have a country name, otherwise his name would not be right.


    "Tell the king, after consultation, I think the country name should be China according to tradition!"


    Qian bin got up and followed the rules for a year before answering.


    "Well, Dahua..."


    "However, according to tradition, in addition to being called Hua, it can also be called Qin." Qin Huan muttered, then raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he preferred to call Da Qin.


    "Back to the king, you can really call Qin according to the king''s surname, but the second of the Qin Dynasty died. Historically, few dynasties or regimes will choose Qin as the country name."


    Qian bin explained.


    Other civil servants also nodded frequently and felt that the Qin character was too unlucky.


    "Hum! It''s someone else''s business that others don''t choose, but after I was the first emperor, I naturally want to restore the foundation of my ancestors and continue the name of the state of Qin. Otherwise, how can I stand up to the ancestors of the great Qin Dynasty? Is that right? "


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice. At last, he patted the handrail. The emperor''s Majesty was only maintained for a moment, and his true appearance was revealed.


    He naturally understood that the successive dynasties did not choose Qin as the country name because of bad luck, but that all scholars rejected the Qin Dynasty and did not want to give birth to another Qin Dynasty.


    The real reason is not that the first emperor was cruel, but that the Qin Dynasty was a dynasty ruled by Legalists.


    Qin Huan also wanted to govern the country according to law in the future, so there was no more suitable country name than Qin. He could know the meaning of it as soon as he heard it.


    "Think twice, king!"


    All the civil servants were surprised to see that Qin Huan really wanted to take Qin as the country name. They all secretly complained, and their intestines were green with regret.


    Yes, like countless historical heroes, Qian bin and his family also made great efforts to find an ox ancestor, Qin Shihuang, for King Qin, and compiled a genealogy, which was decent.


    "The king has made up his mind. All Aiqing don''t have to persuade him. In the future, the king will restore the glory of Daqin and let all foreign nationalities crawl under the great martial arts of Daqin!"


    Qin Huan said finally, brush stood up and officially announced to everyone that the future Congress of the Qin Dynasty advocates force and there will be no more civilian suppression of generals.


    Although the danger of a general''s rebellion would be dozens of times greater than that of a civilian, Qin Huan would rather have his own people kill him all over the country and countless heroes jump out, rather than end up cheap to foreigners.


    This is not alarmist.


    It''s an iron law.


    Both the song and Ming Dynasties tried their best to suppress martial arts and give preferential treatment to scholars. As a result, the Song Dynasty was hanged and beaten by Liao and Jin from beginning to end. Finally, it was cheaper for the Mongols. The Ming Dynasty had a population of 200 million and was conquered by a mere million people.


    Qin Huan, who had a long-term vision as a passer-by, naturally would not do the kind of thing that wasted his martial arts and cheap outsiders.


    Of course, he will not deliberately raise the martial arts and suppress the literati, but will advance both civil and military.


    If he really can''t achieve balance, he will definitely choose Wu instead of Wen.


    "King Yingming, long live Daqin!"


    The red warbler and a group of young generals didn''t know the meaning, but the three generals who took refuge in it were very clear. They quickly knelt down and worshipped the way. The red warbler and the young man reacted and followed the way.


    Qian bin and Wang can look at each other, shaking their heads helplessly, and then kneeling down. After all, it''s only a big fart territory now, and it''s still early.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, she ordered Mrs. Li standing next to her to read the imperial edict. Zhang Yan on the right was a little delicious.


    With Mrs. Li''s words, everyone was secretly shocked and shocked at the same time.


    Because compared with the small imperial court in Nanyang last time, it is much more formal this time.


    The prime minister''s Yamen was officially changed into the Government Council. A military and Political Council was added to the four major departments of the military. The inspector''s court remained unchanged, but Dali temple was changed into a court. The key is that the four courts are at the same level and do not belong to each other.


    Under the Government Affairs Council, in addition to the original history department, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of household, the Ministry of work, the Ministry of Commerce, the Ministry of Taxation and the Ministry of agriculture, there are also nine departments, namely, the Ministry of heaven and the Ministry of Geology and mines.


    As for banks and commercial banks, as well as the newly established intelligence department, they are directly under the management of the original Secretariat, which has also been changed to the government of the interior.


    In terms of military titles, it was also adjusted. Recruits, soldiers, veterans and elite soldiers remained unchanged. The captain and commander were abolished one after another and changed to junior Colonel, Lieutenant Colonel, senior colonel and senior colonel, junior general, middle general, senior general and senior general, as well as the last grand Marshal, with a total of four levels and thirteen levels.


    Qin Huan''s vision is that in the future, the chiefs of each army and each rank will be served by veterans and elite soldiers respectively, the hundred commanders and captains will be awarded the titles of junior colonel and lieutenant colonel, the battalion commander will be awarded the title of senior colonel, the commander of the independent battalion will be awarded the title of senior colonel, and the chief military officer of a town will be awarded the title of junior general.


    In the future, legions will be formed in each town. At that time, the head of the army will be awarded to the general.


    As for the generals and generals, they can not be unified in peacetime. Only in wartime can they be temporarily dispatched from the central command to command several legions.


    The Grand Marshal is only the exclusive rank of the emperor and will never be awarded to other generals.


    When the imperial edict was read out, the red warbler and several young commanders couldn''t close their mouths with laughter, because they were going to be generals according to the regulations just now.

 Chapter 292

    Then Qin Huan began to be appointed official again. Qian bin was still the premier and Minister of the Government Council, and the officials of the seven departments remained unchanged.


    As for the Ministry of heaven and the Ministry of earth, no minister was appointed for the time being, and everyone could only guess the two departments literally.


    The Ministry of natural resources, as its name implies, must be a department that makes Kongming lanterns, that kind of strange things. The Ministry of Geology and mineral resources can understand that it is inseparable from the mine.


    Wang can is the head of the court, and the literati in Heishi town are also assigned to the court. Except for the head of the court, all the officials of the court will be called judges in the future, with a total of five levels. The first-class judges are equal to the head of the court, and the court will also be divided into two parts.


    The first-class judges are mainly responsible for legislation and training legal personnel. The head of the court and other judges are responsible for adjudicating cases and daily affairs without interfering with each other. The first-class judges are promoted by ordinary judges with good wind evaluation.


    "Wang Yuanshou, your future work is to formulate a code of the state of Qin as soon as possible. You can learn from the laws of the Ming Dynasty, but one thing is that all laws should be simple, direct, clear and unambiguous. You must not be vague, so that people have loopholes to exploit."


    "The minister and others must compile a code of my great Qin Dynasty as soon as possible according to the king''s intention."


    Wang can quickly replied, his tone trembling with excitement, although the head of the hospital is equivalent to the Secretary of Dali temple, which is far from Qian Bin''s cabinet.


    But according to the different affiliations and Qin Huan''s attention, the head of the Court seems to be on an equal footing with Qian Bin''s prime minister in the future.


    Therefore, both Qian bin and his more than 20 scholars secretly decided to start work immediately after returning and compile a code as soon as possible, because without a code, their court is an empty shelf.


    "Well! Don''t let me down. "


    Qin Huan nodded. Although he didn''t study law in his previous life, it''s unrealistic to compile a code by himself, he can still do it with the vision and insight of modern people.


    As for the final inspection house, Qin Huan did not appoint officials now. First, there were no officials to appoint. Second, he had his own ideas.


    It is certainly unrealistic for these civil servants to supervise themselves, so he does not intend to choose officials from civil servants.


    If we want to establish a new dynasty and overthrow the systems of all dynasties, and if we want to continue the past for a long time, we must get the support and support of all classes of the scholars, peasants, industrial and commercial army, and at least take into account the interests of each class.


    You can''t miss one.


    Otherwise, like those reformers in history, people will die, politics will perish, and the country will perish. At most, it will be two or three hundred years of national fortune. He doesn''t want to be the second Wang Mang.


    People and craftsmen are the best to win over. Craftsmen only need to improve their status and will definitely support the new dynasty.


    Most of the people are stupid and have the largest number. In addition to distributing land to them, they also need to open up the wisdom of the people on a large scale. Officials should choose from the children of the civilians.


    Soldiers are easy to win over in a short time, but it will be a big trouble in a long time. Therefore, he plans to promote half of the officers from the bottom of the ranks in the future, and the other half will be trained in military academies. Meritorious children with titles can enter military academies unconditionally, while civilian children need to take an examination, and they will be awarded junior captains directly after graduation.


    This can not only ensure that these generals who fight with him can continue to be rich and become a military family, but also provide a promotion channel for officers of civilian origin.


    The most difficult thing to win over unity is businessmen. As for the scholar class, after opening up the wisdom of the people on a large scale, this class does not need to exist. It belongs to the class to be overthrown.


    Qin Huan''s idea is to merge scholars and businessmen into one class in the future. Although these people can have a lot of wealth and live a luxurious life, their children can''t be officials, let alone join the army, and can make a difference in culture and morality.


    However, without a certain social status and a certain voice, businessmen are bound to become slaughtered pigs, so it is difficult for the economy to develop.


    As a modern man, Qin Huan naturally knew the importance of businessmen and economy. It was unrealistic to rely solely on the people to farm and pay taxes in order to enrich the country and strengthen the army. Therefore, Qin Huan planned to leave the inspector''s house to the businessmen.


    In the future, an inspector''s Academy will be set up everywhere. If you want to be the imperial censor of the inspector''s Academy, there are two conditions: first, the wealth of your family should reach a certain level, depending on the tax paid every year, and second, you should take the imperial examination.


    Don''t those guys like to be full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and pretend to be hypocrites?


    Well, keep pretending. If you study Confucian classics and pretend well, you can be an imperial historian. You can not only impeach local officials, but also attack state affairs and directly write to the emperor on the way of governing the country.


    At that time, an independent anti-corruption department will be established. As long as the level of the imperial censor meets the requirements, or the number of people meets the requirements, once impeachment is initiated, the independent anti-corruption department must send someone to investigate and verify.


    It was also such a plan, so Qin Yucai of the inspector''s court was not in a hurry. Because the site was still small, the central departments had direct jurisdiction over the counties for the time being.


    The county magistrate is still in charge of criminal affairs, the county magistrate is in charge of civil affairs, and the county magistrate is in charge of military affairs. The three people do not belong to each other and do not interfere with each other. For the time being, the county magistrate and the county magistrate are still directly managed by the interior government, so the Government Affairs Council is still a show off.


    In the military and political academy, Qin Huan only asked Li Yan and Niu Jinxing to concurrently serve as the left and right vice presidents. As for the genuine president, Da Sima, he was waiting for his seat.


    After dispersing the dynasty, everyone hurried back to find their own yamen residence and was busy forming and perfecting various departments.


    Qin Huan was also eager to set up his own house of interior affairs, because it was certainly unrealistic to rely solely on Qian Bin''s literati to develop industry and economy, so all things had to be directly responsible by the house of interior for the time being and handed over to the Government Council in the future.


    The government of the interior will administer the Secretariat, the internal affairs office, the finance office, the audit office, the education department, the Administration for Industry and commerce, the Mining Bureau, the Agriculture Bureau, the Banknote Printing Bureau, the silver casting Bureau, banks and commercial banks.


    First of all, Qin Huan had a headache about the choice of the chief manager. After all, the interior government not only had to take care of many chores in the palace, but also divided fields and land, dug ditches, established commercial banks, mined and ironed, established various factories, and established a formal lady''s College and Daqin military college.


    Qin Huan intended to let Mrs. Li be the chief manager, but at the thought of her weak nature, I''m afraid it''s suitable to be the director of education.


    Finally, Zhang Yan had to be the chief manager of the interior government, because no one is more suitable for this position than her.


    Mrs. Li and Princess de served as deputy managers, and women in their thirties served in other places, bureaus, departments and branches.


    For a time, hundreds of ladies gathered in the backyard of King Xiang''s house, which was more lively than the morning meeting. As for the concubine, she was not qualified to participate.


    Qin Huan didn''t need these ladies to fully understand what he meant. He just needed them to do what they wanted and complete the task assigned.


    Compared with those scholars, these ladies will definitely do what he ordered.


    "According to the king, we have to open mines and build factories, divide fields and land, and recruit more girls. I''m afraid we''re far from enough!"


    After Qin Huan finished his long speech, Zhang Yan frowned and was shocked. The little thief was going to turn the world upside down. If he continued like him, he had to turn the world upside down. However, he was not worried, but there was a trace of excitement and expectation.


    "Then transfer all the wives of Nanyang towns back to Xiangyang to divide the fields and land, and their work is in the charge of those concubines."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. The ladies were already familiar with the division of fields and land. It would be a waste to continue to stay in various towns as mayor. Moreover, at the beginning, everyone brought concubines as assistants. Those concubines should also grow up. Being a landlady, it shouldn''t be a big problem to manage a town.


    "Well, that''s feasible!" Zhang Yan calculated and nodded. If all the wives in Nanyang were transferred back, the number would at least increase by half. There would be more than 1500 wives, and everything would be enough.


    After all, many things don''t need these ladies to do in person. They just need to find a place to organize craftsmen, let them do it and supervise themselves.

 Chapter 293

    "Xiao Yu, I really don''t have a bottom in my heart. Otherwise, you''d better choose another talent to take the post of chief manager of the house of interior!"


    "Yes, childe. I''m afraid I can''t do well as the director of education. I''ll delay the childe''s major event at that time."


    As soon as she returned to the study, Zhang Yan said something uneasy. She completely lost her calmness when she was outside, while Mrs. Li looked at Qin Huan nervously, except Princess De, who was in charge of internal affairs.


    "Sister Yan, you don''t have to belittle yourself. No one is more suitable than you. As for the talent, where do you want me to find it?"


    Qin Huan held her shoulders and sat down. He wanted to find a Zhang Liang Guan Zhong, but what he wanted to do was that even a Zhang Liang Guan Zhong wouldn''t work.


    "But... Other things are OK. I really don''t know where to start with building factories and mining cast iron!"


    "The current task is to quickly find a construction site, build factories, and take all the mines in various places under the name of the Mining Bureau for unified management. The craftsmen can be responsible for the process. You just need to be responsible for the organization and management. I will write a specific articles of association at that time."


    "What kind of workshops should be built, and what is the scale?" Zhang Yan nodded, thought and asked.


    "In the future, the things we often need to use will be produced by workshops, such as textile mills, dyeing mills, garment factories, ceramic factories, paper mills and so on! The scale can be reduced for the time being, and then gradually expanded. "


    Qin Huan said slowly.


    It is simply unrealistic for those businessmen to build factories and develop industry, so the royal family can only take the lead to concentrate on the production of goods, let them sell them, and then gradually sell the factories to them after they become formal.


    "All right! I''ll send someone to recruit craftsmen who can make these things, and then pick a place to build a factory. " Zhang Yan rubbed her forehead, got up and said, obviously she had understood his meaning.


    "Well, let''s go. You can do the money and food by yourself and report to me once a month. By the way, it''s best to choose the plant on the north bank. The place should be large enough for those skilled craftsmen to plan well. After planning, take the drawings and let me have a look."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and intended to let them do it. It doesn''t matter if they can''t do it well. Just continue to do it again. Anyway, he has plenty of time. Otherwise, he won''t have to do it himself.


    The key is not to worry that this girl will embezzle his money and food.


    Because this woman is now alone and can no longer have children, she is destined not to have much ambition. It is most suitable to be the chief manager.


    Zhang Yanbai glanced at him and went down to call a group of ladies to a meeting.


    "Childe, as you said, to recruit 100000 girls aged from 10 to 12, there is still a gap of 80000, excluding the original 20000. Even if all the school-age girls in Xiangyang and Nanyang are recruited, it is far from enough. Moreover, many people may not be willing to let women come to the College to study. Should they slow down first and recruit less?"


    As soon as Zhang Yan left, Mrs. Li looked at Qin Huan with a crying face. It was obvious that she was frightened by his big pen.


    "It can''t be postponed, nor can it be postponed. 100000 girls are the minimum quota. If Xiangyang and Nanyang are not enough, go to other places to find me. Even if it''s cheating, you have to get it for me."


    As soon as Qin Huan waved his hand, the ladies college trained kindergarten teachers. From now on, he estimated that he could unify the world in four or five years. At that time, the girl trained was just 15 or 16 years old and learned almost the same.


    100000 children, each of whom teach 50 children, or 5million, are barely able to carry out basic education across the country, so he doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    As for higher-level education, women can no longer be allowed to teach. After all, we have to consider the differences between men and women in ancient times.


    "Alas, even if it can recruit 100000 people, there is no place to accommodate them. Besides, there are only thousands of ladies and dozens of ladies teaching in the ladies'' college. Let me calculate, 100000 people have at least thousands of ladies and hundreds of ladies. Where can I find so many twenty-eight young ladies and ladies at a time? Moreover, the daily money and food expenses of so many people are estimated to be astronomical. "


    Seeing that he insisted on recruiting so many people, Mrs. Li had no choice but to sigh and say the difficulties.


    Princess De, Li Shi and Liu Shi were all secretly surprised. Obviously, they didn''t know Qin Huan wanted to recruit so many girls. They finally understood why Mrs. Li looked like this. They had to be frightened.


    "Don''t worry about money and grain. As for places, they can be divided into ten places and set up ten branches. It must be too late to build now. This is really troublesome... Yes, I think some temples outside the city are quite suitable."


    Qin Huan first waved his hand, then touched his chin and paced back and forth in the study. Suddenly his eyes brightened and said.


    "Ah!"


    All the women were shocked and looked unbelievable.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Huan laughed and said, "well, just choose the temple. Then his wife can compensate the monks for a sum of silver and let them build temples elsewhere. All the temples in Xiangyang and Nanyang will be expropriated."


    "Sir... Sir, isn''t this... Bad? Will it offend... "


    "Yes, your majesty, forget it, so as not to affect your great cause."


    Mrs. Li carefully advised, and the other women also looked afraid.


    "Hum, I''m not robbing. Doesn''t Buddhism say that we can help all living beings? Now I just let them move a nest. Why not? " Qin Huan snorted coldly.


    "Well... What if those monks don''t agree?" Mrs. Li had to bite her teeth and said something guilty.


    "At that time, I will let the soldiers reason with them. I believe they should be happy to move. Madam, don''t worry!" Qin Huan smiled.


    "The lady and lady who are missing?"


    Mrs. Li had to give him an angry look, and then asked again.


    "Sister Yan, there are not enough people there. You can''t take it out." Qin Huan rubbed his forehead. He knew that the most difficult thing was people. As for the residence and money, it was not a problem.


    After all, the 100000 girls not only have to learn literacy, Arabic numerals and simple astronomy and geography, but also learn the etiquette of ladies and women''s training for women. Even after two years of age, they have to teach some knowledge of sex.


    Therefore, they are destined to be taught by 15-year-old ladies and a small number of rich ladies. These people have to learn while teaching.


    "Your Majesty, I copied dozens of big families last time. Aren''t those women still locked up?" Princess de thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, yes, and there are dozens of houses copied from Nanzhang county a few days ago. Originally, I wanted all these women to enter the Jiaofang department. Now it seems that it is a waste to let them go to the Jiaofang department."


    Qin Huan thought about it and nodded. It seemed to work.


    Although those ladies and ladies hate him and let them do things, he must not be at ease, but it should still be possible to use both soft and hard to let them become gentlemen in the ladies'' college.


    After all, these big families, he does not intend to kill, but intends to remain under house arrest until he will be exiled overseas in the future. In the future, there will only be more and more such big families. It is too wasteful for so many people to eat idle food.


    Then there was some regret, because all the big families in Xiangyang City ran away, otherwise there were only a lot of people.

 Chapter 294

    Chengen temple, located in the west of Xiangyang City, is the largest temple near Xiangyang City. It is close to mountains and rivers and has magnificent buildings. There are hundreds of main halls and small halls, and there are no less than a thousand monks in the temple.


    In the past, no one came to burn incense and worship Buddha in the temple with strong incense since the Chinese army conquered Xiangyang, which made the huge temple very deserted.


    Today, nearly a thousand monks in the temple are facing a great enemy. Master Ciyuan, with hundreds of little Shamis holding monks'' sticks, blocked the gate of the mountain.


    Looking at the approaching army at the foot of the mountain, all the monks were nervous. Even the abbot Ciyuan didn''t look like an eminent monk in the past.


    Not long after, more than 2000 Chinese troops, surrounded by three sedan chairs, came to the foot of the mountain. From the sedan chair came a lady and two young girls.


    "Mom, the Chengen temple is so big, and the scenery nearby is also good. Clean it up and estimate that it can accommodate tens of thousands of people."


    When Li Waner got off the sedan chair, she looked at the large palace courtyards on the hillside and was pleasantly surprised. Liu Ruolan on the side was also looking forward to it.


    "Hey!"


    Mrs. Li looked at the monks holding sticks in front of the mountain gate and sighed, but for the sake of the childe, she was willing to go to hell after death, so she said to the camp commander behind her: "wait down, I''ll go up and discuss with the host to see if it can be properly solved."


    "Yes! Madam. "


    The battalion commander and all the captains were speechless. The lady said that every time. Finally, they had to go out in person, but they replied respectfully, ordered a team of people and horses and followed them up the mountain to protect.


    In front of the mountain gate.


    Seeing that Xiao Xinru only took more than a dozen guards up the mountain, Ciyuan had to walk forward and salute and said, "Amitabha, I''m Ciyuan, the abbot of our temple. I don''t know whether the female benefactor came with a large army to salute the Buddha or something else?"


    It is obvious that Xiao Xinru is already notorious in the Buddhism near Xiangyang. There are many monks from other temples in Chengen temple.


    "The master is polite. I want to enter the temple to worship the Buddha first. I hope the master can make it convenient." Xiao Xinru replied with a salute.


    "No, abbot, they are clearly here to seize our temple. They must not allow such evil women to enter and defile the Buddhism." Several hot tempered monks immediately shouted.


    "Don''t be rude!"


    Ciyuan first reprimanded, then echoed another salute to Xiao Xinru, and slowly said, "unexpectedly, the female benefactor has the heart to the Buddha, why do you want to do this matter of common indignation between man and God? Aren''t you afraid to fall into abyss hell after death and never be reborn?"


    "Old monk, don''t scare people. My brother Xiaoyu said that even if there is a hell, it is not under the control of your Buddhist family, but under the control of the king of hell. The king of hell is under the control of the Jade Emperor. My brother Xiaoyu is the son of heaven. When the king of hell sees it, he will take a detour."


    "Wan''er, don''t be rude to the master."


    Xiao Xinru also scolded her daughter, and then said with a bitter smile: "I hope you will forgive me. I''m helpless to do so. Unexpectedly, the master knows my intention. Please take a group of disciples to build a temple elsewhere! If Buddha really wants to blame me, I will bear it alone. "


    "If the female benefactor really has no place to run a college and the nearby Taoist temples are not small, why not choose my Buddhist temple?"


    Ciyuanjian Xiao Xinru really came to occupy their temple. Her face was red and swollen. She asked, and she didn''t look like an eminent monk any more.


    Other monks glared angrily.


    In the face of Ciyuan''s question, Xiao Xinru was speechless. She was silent for a long time before she said, "master is merciful. I must not want to see any casualties among the disciples in the temple. If the master agrees now, my concubine can not only give the master three days, but also compensate 10000 liang of silver."


    In the face of such a naked threat, all the monks were angry with red faces and thick necks.


    Ciyuan looked at the two thousand troops at the foot of the mountain and remembered the fate of several other temples. His face changed for several times. Finally, he had to say helplessly: "thousands of mu of good farmland at the foot of the mountain are all the industries in our temple. Do you want to occupy it?"


    "Buddhism stresses that everything is empty. The land under the mountain is an external thing. Why should the master persist?"


    Xiao Xinru blushed and her heart beat when she finished, but she really didn''t want to increase casualties, so she went up the mountain to persuade herself every time, hoping to avoid knife soldiers from facing each other.


    "Amitabha, I hope you can keep your promise."


    I''m a knife and I''m a fish. Although I want to drive Xiao Xinru to the 18th floor of hell immediately, if I don''t agree, in the end, not only the temple can''t be saved, but I''m afraid the more than 100000 liang of silver, sesame oil money and tens of thousands of tons of grain accumulated over the years will also be cheap. These anti thieves have to agree.


    "That''s nature. The master is worthy of being an eminent monk. He can take it up and put it down." Xiao Xinru was overjoyed and immediately ordered people to bring up 10000 liang of silver.


    Looking at the white silver, Ciyuan didn''t stop her from entering the temple to worship the Buddha. She took a group of disciples to clean up and prepare to go elsewhere to choose a mountain to build a temple. Anyway, she wouldn''t choose Xiangyang.


    Three days later, Ciyuan took nearly a thousand disciples down the mountain with food and silver, and went south. Even many Buddha statues in the temple had to fall.


    Thousands of craftsmen just renovated it for ten days. Xiao Xinru took hundreds of ladies, hundreds of women, sons and servants, and tens of thousands of girls into the general courtyard of the lady college.


    I saw a girl wearing the same hair ornaments and clothes of the same style and color extending from the foot of the mountain to the temple on the hillside, which provoked nearby people to come to watch.


    Although it was a little crowded, I could barely live. With the sound of firecrackers, the red cloth on the plaque in front of the mountain gate was torn off.


    The six Golden characters of Daqin lady college made the civil servants who came to the founding ceremony look very ugly.


    They didn''t know that Qin Huan set up the ladies'' college to train female scholars and open up the wisdom of the people. He thought he was training female officials to rule the country instead of literati in the future.


    In addition, the women transferred from all over Nanyang also arrived one after another, and each one was crying.


    On the contrary, King Qin strolled leisurely in the college.


    Looking at the clever salute of countless girls everywhere, they were happy to bloom in their hearts, secretly saying that men in the world will be blessed in the future.


    Because this lady''s college is a lively combination of morality, wisdom, etiquette and beauty. In terms of etiquette, it is a reduced version of the Royal etiquette formulated by Zhang Yan. It has to have a lady''s style when eating, sleeping and walking.


    There are seven courses in Lady college, including Chinese, mathematics, women''s ring, etiquette, astronomy and geography. The last one, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, poetry and Fu, can choose one, more or none.


    Chinese, mathematics, etiquette, astronomy and geography will be taught to children in the future. Etiquette, which is divided into men and women, should be mastered and taught to children in the future.


    As for the women''s ring, it was nothing more than three obediences and four virtues, but Qin Huan changed it a little.


    For example, if a husband dies, widows under the age of 30 are encouraged to remarry, those over the age of 30 are neither encouraged nor excluded, and those over the age of 40 are encouraged to observe festivals for their husbands.


    Even so, it was fiercely resisted by many civil servants. If Zhang Yan and Mrs. Li were not confident enough, they would resist.

 Chapter 295

    In Xiangyang City, the residence of the Government Council of the state of Qin, and in the former magistrate''s Yamen, a group of civil servants returned from Chengen temple with an unprecedented dignified face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since ancient times, men are superior to women. The king has great talent. He is an immortal hero. He can''t even understand this superficial truth. Now it''s just an expedient measure to use women in charge. As long as you are diligent in the future, I believe the king will hand over political affairs to us."


    "Old Qian Ge, that said, but the king is young after all. I heard that the lady college is going to build more than a dozen branches this time, and the girls recruited are as high as 100000."


    "Hiss!"


    "What, 100000?"


    "Does... Does the king really want to do this absurd thing that has never happened in history?"


    All the civil servants took a breath, and several were surprised to knock over the tea cups on the table.


    "If that''s true, it''s ok if the official doesn''t do it!"


    After they were shocked, they were silent. After a long time, the Minister of officials said slowly.


    Other officials also nodded.


    Last time they gave up the challenge, they finally forced Qin Huan to do things with women, and they recognized it.


    But now they have made up their mind and asked for instructions several times. As long as Qin Huan gives an order, they will definitely distribute all the land in Xiangyang to the people in the shortest time, which is definitely better and faster than those women.


    However, Qin Huan always said he was not in a hurry. Now he transferred all the wives from Nanyang towns. Obviously, he still didn''t believe them.


    The Ministry of household does not have any money and food, and the other ministries are all furnishings. I am afraid that even the judgment will have to be seized by the court in the future. In addition, it originally contradicts the land policy of the Chinese army, which makes a lot of civil servants unbearable. The establishment of the lady''s college is like the last straw to crush the camel.


    At this moment, even if they were optimistic about Qin Huan, all the civil servants had the idea of leaving the Chinese army and finding another way.


    "Well, I''ll go to the palace again and have a straight talk with the king. If the king really has such an absurd idea, I''ll never stop you if you want to go!"


    Qian bin sighed helplessly. He knew that if he guessed like this, people were afraid that he would be scattered.


    At the same time, Wang can and his subordinates are equally worried and have no mind to compile the code.


    However, King Qin gave a big banquet in the palace to receive more than 500 wives.


    All over Nanyang, except the county magistrate and the shopkeeper of the commercial bank, all the wives were transferred.


    At the moment, hundreds of tables were placed in the square in front of the hall. All the ladies seemed a little embarrassed. In fact, most people were used to the environment of their town and were unwilling to toss about any more.


    "This is the first cup. I want to honor the three wives of Tongbai County who died for their country." Qin Yu picked up his glass, said it in a low voice, and drank it up.


    The other ladies were depressed when they thought of the experiences of the three sisters. They all picked up their glasses and drank them all at once, resulting in more than a cough for a time.


    "I won''t let them die in vain. I will recognize their daughter as a righteous sister. In the future, I will treat the king and win the world, and I will seal them three as the protectors'' wives in the book, so as to enjoy the incense of Daqin forever."


    Qin Huan said that, everyone was shocked. Even Zhang Yan and Mrs. Li looked at him in disbelief.


    After the shock, the ladies were no longer worried about gain and loss. They were determined to repay the king even if they died in the future.


    Qin Huan looked at everyone''s faces and smiled. Then he continued: "this time, in addition to dividing the fields and land, everyone has another task, that is to persuade the people in their respective areas to send their daughter to the lady''s college to study..."


    Now the lady college has 15 branches, which are short of girls. It will definitely get twice the result with half the effort to persuade these ladies after dividing the fields.


    And these ladies, he also plans to find a lover to marry them in two years. It''s best to find a soldier. Then he can go to the college to teach and continue to give full play to the waste heat. After all, they are in their thirties and in the year of tiger and wolf. It''s always inhuman to let others be widowed.


    "The king, Premier Qian, and the head of the king''s court!"


    Just as Qin Huan was talking vigorously, Xiaocui ran over and whispered that now two thousand female soldiers have become the exclusive guard of the Royal Palace, resulting in the fact that King Qin is the only man in the royal palace.


    "Sister Yan, madam, you continue to greet everyone. I''ll go."


    Qin Yu gave orders to the women and went to the side hall.


    As soon as Qin Huan left, almost all the ladies were relieved. The atmosphere suddenly became lively, and the people they knew began to talk in a low voice.


    The table was full of delicacies. With Zhang Yan''s greeting, someone finally began to move chopsticks.


    In the side hall, looking at the heads of the two civil servants, King Qin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Obviously, even if he is a monk on the way, he knows the way of emperor balance. The court and the Government Council can never be mixed together.


    "See you, king!"


    Both of them saluted quickly and complained that the other party had come at a bad time.


    "Didn''t you two Aiqing tell you that they were flat? In addition to major celebrations and great dynasties, there is no need to kneel on weekdays! "


    Qin Huan waved his hand after sitting down. He was unhappy.


    "Thank you, king!"


    "Well, sit down!"


    Qin Huan nodded. After they sat down and waited for the maid to serve tea, he said in a deep voice, "Wang Aiqing, how''s the compilation of the code?"


    "Back to the king, it has been compiled. Please have a look at it." Wang can then takes out a thick booklet from his sleeve and holds it in both hands.


    "Oh? So soon? " Qin Huan was surprised. He took the book from the maid in charge and looked through it. But he just looked at it and frowned.


    One page at a time, after roughly reading it, I also understand why it is so fast. This is simply copying the law of the Ming Dynasty, but I don''t blame him. After all, I didn''t ask for anything at the beginning.


    So he said, "Wang Aiqing, this code needs to be rewritten."


    "Please show me!" Wang can has been secretly following Qin Huan''s reaction. It''s no surprise that he wants to rewrite it.


    "First of all, we must use vernacular, so that people can understand what it means as soon as they hear it, rather than such obscure sentences." Qin Huan couldn''t help but slap the booklet on the table.


    Both of them turned their eyes in their hearts and said that the great Ming law was still obscure and difficult to understand? Obviously, you have limited knowledge, but Wang can''s face replied respectfully, "yes, I will translate it into vernacular as soon as I go back."


    "It''s not enough just to translate into vernacular, but also to classify. For example, the criminal law, that is, sneaking chickens and dogs, killing and arson, should be one volume. Disputes among the people should be compiled into one volume for civil law, commercial law, etc., and these rebellious, disrespectful, and those who want to copy their families and destroy their families belong to the basic law..."


    Qin Huan talked endlessly for half an hour. They both looked confused and confused.


    Qin Huan felt headache and rubbed his forehead.


    "Wang Aiqing, do you understand?"


    "This... This... Minister..."


    "Do you understand or don''t you understand?" Qin Huan was annoyed to see that he couldn''t fart for a long time.


    This scared Wang can half to death. The brush on his back was soaked. He quickly knelt down and pleaded:


    "I''m stupid. Please bring the king down. I really don''t know how to compile this code. I''m afraid I''m not competent for the first post of the court. Please choose another talent."


    Wang can doesn''t want to do it, but really doesn''t understand a lot of methods that Qin Yugang just said. He can''t understand them. How can he be the head of the hospital? Therefore, for the sake of small life, we can only have the courage to resign. After all, the inspector''s hospital is still empty.


    "I don''t blame you. What are you nervous about? If you don''t understand it, you have to understand it instead of asking for resignation. This is the behavior of a coward. Well, go down and compile another one according to your understanding. I''ll take it after I''ve read it. "


    Qin Huan saw that he was scared like this, so he had to slow down his tone. He also knew that his thinking was a little ahead. This guy probably only came into contact with the law of the Ming Dynasty recently, and it was normal not to understand it.


    "The king taught me that I am ashamed. I will go back and compile a new one."


    Wang can quickly thanks, but he is even moved. He secretly says that the little king is not unreasonable. He does have the appearance of a wise lord.


    Qian bin on one side also nodded secretly, thinking that in addition to using women, this little king is still very good to serve.

 Chapter 296

    "Qian Aiqing, how are the departments going?"


    When Wang can told him to step back, Qin Huan took a deep look at Qian bin.


    "Registered residence, the departments have been prepared, only wait for the king''s orders, all departments can officially run, and the officials of the Ministry of agriculture have also been ready to implement the land registration order of the king."


    Qian bin carefully replied that the meaning was obvious.


    "Well, however, the land in Xiangyang will still be allocated by the interior government." Qin Huan nodded and said directly.


    "Think twice, your majesty. The Ministry of agriculture should be in charge of land distribution. If women from the interior government continue to take over, I''m worried that officials from various ministries will mistakenly think that your majesty doesn''t trust them..."


    Qian bin clenched his teeth and burst out. With a plop, he knelt down and said.


    Qin Yumei frowned and remained silent for a long time before he said, "I understand your thoughts and know what you are worried about, but the world is ultimately a man''s world. The girls of the ladies college will not become officials in the DPRK in the future, and the women of the interior government will eventually get married.


    As for land distribution, I don''t distrust you, but the autumn harvest is approaching. We must distribute the land in the shortest time. The Ministry of agriculture is obviously short of manpower, so your next task is to recruit more scholars. Only in this way, in the future, when I attack cities and land, can you implement various decrees as soon as possible. "


    Qian bin was relieved to see Qin Huan say so. He knew that the Ministry of agriculture would no longer be a decoration next time.


    Just about to get up and leave, Qin Huan got up and walked up.


    "It''s said today that you are the Prime Minister of the state of Daqin. Then Ben Wang will talk to you about some ideas for the civil servants of the state of Daqin and the relevant national policies of the state of Daqin in the future."


    Qin Huan also knew that he could not hang them any longer. He planned to tell him all his plans for the future, and then let him convey them to all officials. If he could accept it, he would follow him wholeheartedly in the future. If he could not accept it, he would leave as soon as possible.


    In the future, the great Qin state must rule the country according to law, supplemented by Confucian morality, rather than Confucianism in the front and law in the back. Law is only a tool for Confucianism and emperors.


    Officials can not engage in business, business can not be officials, officials can still enjoy luxury houses and beautiful concubines, and future generations can continue to be officials, but they can not own land.


    To put it bluntly, Qin Huan intended to build these civil and military generals who followed him into a military family and an official family, which were firmly tied to the state of Qin and shared weal and woe.


    Of course, in order to prevent the official aristocratic family and the military aristocratic family from completely controlling the military and political parties, the second generation of officials and the second generation of the army can only occupy 50% of high positions at most, and the remaining 50% must be promoted by civilian children.


    At that time, we can cut across the board. For example, if there are 100 officials above the second grade, the second generation of officials can only occupy 50 at most, 100 generals and the second generation of the army can also occupy 50.


    As for how to distinguish between the second generation of officials and the second generation of the army, it''s easy to do. As long as one of his father and grandfather has been a senior officer of second grade or above, or a general, he will be subject to quota restrictions when he is promoted.


    In the future, this will be written into the basic law and supervised by the royal family. No matter how many second-class and above officials and how many generals there are, they can''t exceed 50%. Once they cross the line, the Minister of the Ministry of officials and the prime minister will be directly dismissed, and the relevant military attach ¨¦ s of the military and political yuan will also be directly dismissed, and they can''t join the army for three generations.


    Moreover, both civilian children and the second generation of officials need to take an examination. Like the imperial examination, they can be officials only after they pass the examination.


    All start from the bottom, which can avoid the bottom officials being monopolized by the second generation of officials. However, with the same political achievements, the second generation of officials must have an advantage in promotion.


    This can''t be changed in any dynasty, so Qin Yucai cut it across the board and started fundamentally.


    In this way, civilians will continue to become official families, and under the strong competitiveness, the original official families will continue to weaken and turn to business.


    Of course, with so many restrictions, the treatment must also keep up. In the future, the most punishment for civil and military officials above the second grade is exile, and officials above the seventh grade will not harm their families.


    In the future, such things as copying the family and exterminating the family and lingchi execution will never appear in the Qin Dynasty, because successive dynasties have proved that copying the family and exterminating the family can not fundamentally solve the problem.


    After hearing this, Qian bin was stunned. He knelt there with his mouth open. After a long time, he said excitedly, "the king is holy and bright, and his ministers admire him. The king will become a famous King through the ages and create the prosperous age of the Qin Dynasty!"


    He was not excited. Officials above the second grade didn''t kill, and people above the seventh grade didn''t hurt their families. It can be said that we don''t have to worry about it in the future. Qin Huan can definitely be called the first Ming king in the ages. These two are more practical than the death free gold medal.


    The key is that these will be written into the basic law. Just now Wang can heard it in a fog, but he understood it. The basic law is actually Taizu''s last words, even more effective than Taizu''s last words.


    As Qin Huan said just now, once the basic law is finalized, future emperors cannot tamper with it. Anyone who dares to tamper with it can stand up and overthrow the tyrant and establish a new king.


    Because of this, he admired Qin Huan.


    After calming down, Qian bin carefully said, "king, I don''t know if I should say it or not!"


    "Come on, you can speak freely. In the future, the state of Qin will not be guilty of speaking." Qin Huan waved.


    If it had been before, Qian bin might not have believed him, but now he believed it deeply, so he said solemnly: "king, if officials are not allowed to do business and own land in the future, they are bound to take risks in desperation. I''m afraid corruption will become popular at that time!"


    "Hehe, I Qin Huan is not the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty. He can''t do anything that requires horses to run and doesn''t feed them.


    You can rest assured that in the future, the salaries of officials in the Qin Dynasty will definitely be many times higher than those in previous dynasties, enough to support beautiful wives and concubines and live a rich life. "


    Qin Huan said with a smile that when the time came, while paying high salaries to maintain integrity, he also stipulated that corrupt officials should not be officials for three generations.


    Although it is impossible to put an end to it, he believes that the officials of the Qin Dynasty will definitely be the most honest in all dynasties, which is more effective than killing and copying families.


    "No matter how high the salary is, I''m afraid it can''t stop the greed of officials!"


    Qian bin actually wanted to say, how high can the salary be? How can anyone do business and farm and take bribes?


    Qin Huan naturally understood what he thought, because officials of the Ming Dynasty probably didn''t pay salaries for many years. Everyone took that salary as a laugh.


    "What if Wang Aiqing''s salary will be 200000 taels of silver a year and tens of thousands of taels of seven grade officials?"


    "What? This... "


    Qian bin almost lost his chin. He looked like a ghost. Then he hurriedly said, "king, how can the Treasury afford such a high salary?"


    "I can''t afford it now, but after the prosperity of Commerce and trade in the future, it''s nothing at all. In the future, China''s great Qin country should not only focus on agriculture, but also prosper commerce, constantly improve various processes and improve efficiency.


    The state''s tax revenue will mainly focus on business tax, so that the people will become rich. When the people have money, they will buy more goods and promote the prosperity of Commerce and trade. The more prosperous commerce and trade, the more state tax revenue. Therefore, the national policy of the great Qin Dynasty is to enrich the people and prosper commerce, take it for business, use it for the people, and prosper commerce when the people are rich. Cycle after cycle! "

 Chapter 297

    Qin Huan knew that he couldn''t realize his wish by fighting alone.


    We must come up with a set of governance theories. Only in this way can we attract people with true interests to go and follow him wholeheartedly and struggle together.


    So the king and his officials talked freely in the study for more than two hours.


    Until he went out of the palace, Qian bin was still stormy in his heart and trembled with excitement.


    Because Qin Huan''s theory of enriching the people and promoting business had a great impact on him and completely subverted his thinking.


    Although it seems like a child''s play, it makes a lot of sense after careful reflection, which is the way of governing the country.


    Compared with the chosen one, this set of theory of enriching the people and prospering business is more attractive to him. If it can be realized, he will become a face for generations and remain immortal!


    Back to the Yamen.


    When Qian bin conveyed this theory and the national policy of the great Qin Dynasty in detail.


    Many civil servants were also shocked, excited and excited. Similarly, some old die hards were angry and unacceptable, and finally resigned.


    However, most people stayed. Obviously, Qin Huan''s suit was still very attractive. Many people decided to stay only because officials above the second grade did not kill and families above the seventh grade did not harm.


    Of course, rebellion, treason and other major crimes must be to copy the family and destroy the family, but Qin Huan didn''t say it for the time being. After all, it''s still far from the world. I''m afraid the code can''t be completed in a moment.


    "Everybody, our next task. That is to sort out and improve the king''s theory of strengthening the country, enriching the people and prospering business, and compile it into a book. You can also rest assured to write to your classmates and friends. In the future, our government affairs council will need a lot of talents. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll write to you as soon as I get back."


    All the officials nodded frequently and rubbed their hands.


    There were countless classmates and friends who secretly wrote to them to ask about the situation these days, but they were vague because they didn''t know Qin Huan''s specific plan, so they didn''t dare to persuade them to go.


    "According to you, the basic law is very important!"


    "Yes, this basic law can be said to be the guarantee for the implementation of this set of national policies."


    The civil servants discussed for a while, and the old problem was made again. They wanted to intervene in everything. They not only wanted to sort out and improve Qin Huan''s theory, but also wanted to discuss and improve the basic law.


    "That''s not something we should worry about. The basic law has its own courts. Our task is this set of governance theory. The king said that everyone can express their views, speak freely, and check for omissions and supplements.


    Today, Wang can has finished compiling the code. Although the king is not satisfied, they have somehow got it out, so we must get ahead of them and compile this policy of governing the country to the king''s satisfaction. "


    "Don''t worry, just a dozen of them can''t even pass the scholar''s test. How can they compare with us?"


    All the civil servants were disdainful, but they all cheered up and stopped eating and waiting to die as usual.


    So in the following days, the Government Council and the courts were busy compiling codes and policies for governing the country, and more and more scholars came to join in.


    However, the codes and policies of governing the country compiled by hundreds of talented people in the two chambers were mercilessly re compiled by Qin Huan again and again.


    Qian bin and Wang can both came and returned in high spirits every time, because although Qin Huan was dissatisfied again and again, he not only didn''t get angry, but also comforted and encouraged them every time.


    The civil servants became more open-minded and active in their discussions and inspired by Qin Huan. What''s more, they had more courage.


    At the same time, Xiangyang began to divide fields and land.


    Qin Huan finally focused on military and industrial construction.


    One side of the army was divided into three routes. Hong Ying led the army to attack Zaoyang, Qin tie to attack Baokang and Qin Shuang to attack Junzhou. At the same time, he inspected the construction of Arsenal in Nanyang.


    As for the affairs of government affairs, Zhang Yan was entrusted with all the money and food, but Princess de was in charge, Mrs. Li was in charge of supervision, and Liu and Li rushed to the logistics department with one heart.


    Suizhou.


    More than a month has passed since Xiangyang was conquered. Although Lu Xiangsheng was shocked to learn that Xiangyang City was conquered, he also knew that Xiangyang could not be recovered with his current strength, so he has been standing still and recruiting and training troops in Suizhou.


    "Commander, the thief army has a new trend. Yesterday, the soldiers were divided into three routes. On the one hand, the soldiers and horses stationed in Yicheng went to attack Baokang. On the other two routes, they should go to attack Junzhou and Zaoyang."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiangsheng nodded. Not only was he not surprised, but he was relieved. He was afraid that the thief army would go south on a large scale. Now it seems that the little thief should not be eager to go south in a short time.


    "Commander, although Zaoyang has 20000 troops, there is no danger to defend. If there is no reinforcements, I''m afraid there will be more or less bad luck!"


    Seeing that his reaction was so flat, Xu Jianghua couldn''t help reminding him that Baokang and Junzhou were out of reach.


    "Ah! Why don''t you know? But now Xiangyang has fallen. Once the governor sends troops to rescue Zaoyang, he will not be able to save Zaoyang in the end. If more reinforcements are sent, the thief army is bound to move eastward to fight Suizhou. If Suizhou is also lost, the thief army will really have no worries. I''m afraid it can sweep all the States and counties north of the Yangtze River in an instant. "


    Lu Xiangsheng got up and sighed. He seemed a little powerless. He knew that once Xiangyang was lost, Zaoyang would never be able to keep it, and there was no need to keep it.


    With 50000 troops in his hands, he can only defend Suizhou, so that the thief army dare not rush south.


    Although he wrote to his majesty as soon as Xiangyang was broken, he was really worried that his Majesty would let him recover Xiangyang immediately, so everything would stop.


    However, perhaps sun chuanting and Yang Sichang died in the war, especially the most trusted Yang Sichang, and the king of Xiang committed suicide, which preserved the dignity of the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty. As well as Lu Xiangsheng''s letter, Chongzhen was not as angry as usual and recklessly asked Lu Xiangsheng to destroy the anti thieves and recover Xiangyang. Instead, he appointed Lu Xiangsheng as governor of seven provinces to encircle and suppress all anti thieves.


    In the face of the massive pressure of the Chinese army, Yang Guozhu fled again without fighting and retreated to Fangxian. Obviously, Qin Shuang led his troops to attack Junzhou. He mistakenly thought that he was going to cut off his back road from Gucheng, so almost two soldiers moved and ran away with the army.


    Qin Shuang and Qin tiedu were so angry that they really planned to attack Baokang on both sides, then divide troops, sweep all States and counties of Yunyang Prefecture, and finally meet under Yunyang city.


    Now Yang Guozhu ran away, Qin Shuang had to take the army directly upstream to kill Junzhou, while Qin tie took the army to kill Fang County.

 Chapter 298

    West of Nanyang city.


    After more than two hundred thousand single men''s painstaking construction for more than two months, the factories and farms of the logistics department have been completed.


    On the original wilderness, there were hundreds of large and small brick houses, which were divided into more than a dozen pieces by walls.


    Not counting the farm in the north, this building alone is bigger than a county. Such a huge building complex has stood up in just two months, which has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Although there are great reasons for the monotony of architecture, it was definitely a miracle in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Looking at the industrial zone in front of him, Qin Huan was also filled with emotion. As a descendant, he was not filled with emotion that the construction speed was too fast, but that the ordinary people in China were too hard-working and simple.


    The requirements are too low.


    The 200000 single men didn''t pay a penny. They just ate and lived. They promised that if they performed well, they could marry their daughter-in-law and divide the land in two years.


    But it is such a short cake that 200000 people sweat like rain every day. Instead of complaining and laziness, they are full of energy and don''t need to supervise the work at all.


    "Met the king!"


    At the gate of the Ordnance Department, several ladies with more than a dozen old craftsmen were nervous at the sudden arrival of King Qin.


    "Well, get up!"


    Qin Huan Xu raised his hand and said kindly to the lady in front of him, "madam, don''t be nervous. I just walk around today and ask everyone to continue working. Please tell me the general situation of the Ordnance Department."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The lady was obviously the director of the Ordnance Department, which relaxed a lot. As she walked, she introduced: "king, the Ordnance Department has more than 10000 craftsmen and hundreds of other personnel. At present, she can make 500 knives and guns and 600 sets of armor every day, including 50 sets of mingguangkai and 200 sets of short swords."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan nodded. He saw the sound of iron banging in front of his ears. But it was much hotter near the door than outside. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s hard for you to stay here every day in such an environment."


    "It''s my blessing to be able to work for the king and have the opportunity to repay the king''s kindness." The woman said hurriedly, with gratitude on her face.


    The other women looked the same.


    "Hey!"


    Qin Huan had to sigh and continued to walk forward. There was no way. Most craftsmen didn''t know one in big words. This large-scale factory is not like a small blacksmith shop, and it adopts division of labor and cooperation. There is no one who knows words and words and has arithmetic and management experience to be the factory director. It has to be a pot of porridge.


    While talking, they came to a large brick house in the ordnance factory. It looked like a hundred square meters, which was similar to the workshop of the previous life, but there was a row of brick columns in the middle and wooden windows on both sides. The ventilation was very good.


    More than 200 blacksmiths are busy inside, including those pulling bellows, forging, quenching and transporting with wooden wheelbarrows.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too hot inside. You''d better watch it outside!"


    "Yes, your majesty, it''s too dangerous inside."


    Seeing Qin Huan raising his feet to go in, the director of the Ordnance Department and the supervisor of the ordnance factory hurriedly advised him.


    "Is this the workshop for making gun heads?"


    Qin Huan saw the sparks splashing inside and the heat wave coming to his face. He was afraid that it would affect them, so he stopped and asked.


    "Yes, your majesty, most of the A-shaped workshops responsible for making gun heads here are craftsmen with less skills. They will hammer the iron blocks repeatedly and then send them to the B-shaped workshop next door, which will be carefully built by the old craftsmen, and then sent to the next C-shaped workshop for polishing. Finally, they will be sent to the T-shaped workshop to install the handle of the gun before they can be put into storage." The chief manager of the ordnance factory quickly explained.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that madam has really worked hard. She even made four processes of a, B, C and D."


    Qin Huan smiled and nodded. At that time, he only said to divide work and cooperate, not to fight each other. Who thought they understood so thoroughly.


    "Your Majesty, I dare not take credit. Master Liu proposed the distribution of these four processes. In fact, Master Liu is responsible for these four workshops. I just distribute iron materials to them every day and register the finished products."


    Da Guan is also a woman in her thirties. She is a little ashamed when she hears the speech.


    The master Liu hurriedly walked forward and saluted: "little old man Liu San, meet the king."


    "Well, Master Liu, can someone carefully check the gun head?" Qin Huan stared at him and asked.


    "Back to the king, the bad ones will be picked out and recast when grinding."


    "What is the proportion of defective products?" Qin Huan also knew that it was unrealistic to operate in a completely modern factory mode.


    "This... Back to the king, not much. Seven or eight handles were broken in one day."


    The old man was obviously illiterate. He couldn''t even figure out how many handles were defective, so he could only answer like this.


    "You go and be busy, ladies. Take me to some other workshops."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and went to the "B" workshop.


    "Yes, your majesty." They hurried to follow up. Because the environment of the machinery department was too poor, almost all women wore men''s clothes.


    There are almost 500 people in the four workshops. After visiting, they are still very satisfied with the attitude of the craftsmen. There is almost no laziness. The only dissatisfaction is that the efficiency is too low. Even if the division of labor and cooperation, pure handiwork is still not much faster.


    The head of a gun needs to be polished for half an hour.


    Then Qin Huan visited the workshop to make long knives and short swords. The two weapons were also divided into several processes, which were in the charge of two old craftsmen.


    Finally, I went to the armor factory and helmet factory for a round trip. Among the three factories, the most people are not the weapons factory, but the armor factory.


    There are hundreds of workshops, big and small, with a total of nearly 5000 people, accounting for half of the manpower of the Ordnance Department, but the daily output is more than 600 pairs of armor.


    Among them, 50 pairs of bright light armor need 2000 people to make, and 40 people work together to make one in a day.


    These bright light armor were made of leather armor and iron sheet goggles, not helmets. It was very cumbersome to make one set. Qin Huan had a headache.


    Most of these bright light armor will be assigned to cavalry and officers above the colonel. Although officers do not need to rush into battle, their lives are much more valuable than soldiers, so there is no waste. In the future, the Colonel will no longer need to tie cloth strips around his neck to distinguish military ranks.


    Because in addition to a goggle on the major''s chest, there will be another copper nail on one side. There are two more middle school lieutenants, three upper school lieutenants, four upper, lower, left and right Senior Colonel lieutenants, and the general''s armor style is different.


    As for the cotton armor of ordinary soldiers, veterans and elite soldiers are inlaid with a piece of goggles on their chest to distinguish them by size. Recruits and soldiers do not have this treatment. They are still distinguished by tying cloth towels on their chest.


    "Madam, how many armor have been made in the warehouse?"


    Qin Huan looked at a pair of armor hanging in the warehouse and asked as he stroked it.


    He plans to have a formal ceremony of becoming an army and conferring titles after he has laid down the whole Yunyang mansion. At that time, the whole army will have to wear new uniforms and armor. After all, there will be a new atmosphere in the new dynasty.


    Moreover, after several wars, the soldiers'' cotton armor has become invisible and must be recycled and redone.


    "Back to the king, there are more than 12000 sets of armor in the warehouse, including 1000 sets of Mingguang armor."


    Qin Huan frowned, but he knew it was efficient. Then he asked, "by the way, is leather armor and cotton enough?"


    Although a large number of leather armours were seized in Shandong, most of them were used to make leather shoes, belts and bullet boxes.


    "Back to the king, there is no shortage of leather armour, cotton and cotton cloth for the time being, but I''m afraid there is not enough iron material. Most of them have been allocated to the firearms department, and only a small part has been allocated to our Ordnance Department."


    "Iron material, I''ll find a way. You don''t have to worry."


    Qin Huan waved his hand, and then left the warehouse. He was ready to go to the firearm office next door and inspect with the Quartermaster''s office, and then hold a meeting to make a good plan.

 Chapter 299

    The firearms department is a mile away from the Ordnance Department, and then to the West are the Quartermaster department, the military medical department and the transportation department.


    The war horse department and breeding department are located on the north bank, and the combined area of the two is larger than the other five.


    Compared with the Ordnance Department, the firearms department is better in terms of construction scale and craftsmanship.


    There are more than 30000 craftsmen. In front of them are the fire gun factory and artillery factory, and behind them are the ammunition factory and warehouse.


    The middle is separated by a tall and thick wall, only connected by a gate, which is much more strict than that of other factories.


    Now the bird gun has stopped making, but is making every effort to make a flint gun, a long gun and a short gun, all of which are ignited with flint.


    The most difficult part of the flint firing structure is the construction of the spring, but this problem has long been solved, but the efficiency is a little low.


    That is to knock an iron bar into thin iron wire by hand, then polish it carefully, and finally twist it into a spring by winch.


    The old fellow who is responsible for building springs is all over 20 years old, but even so, the defective rate still reaches 30%, and whether it is beating or polishing, it will take a lot of time.


    Compared with the fire rope gun, the flint gun is twice as complex to build, and less than half of the hands are wasted on the spring.


    "Touch, touch..."


    On the shooting range, Qin Huan held a long flint gun and fired ten shots in succession. Then he rubbed his sour arm, threw the gun to the teacher and asked:


    "Well, the firing rate is still good. One shot is misfired after ten shots. How many shots can this barrel shoot? How many times can flint play? "


    "Back to the king, it is estimated that a gun barrel can hit more than 500 times. The flint had better be replaced after 100 times, otherwise it will be easy to misfire."


    "Oh, this thing is really hard to serve!"


    Qin Huan sighed helplessly. To tell the truth, he also looked down on the flint gun, because it was almost the same as the bird gun. It was just more convenient and safe in rainy days.


    But he also knew that it was almost impossible to be waterproof in the Ming Dynasty. He was not a chemist. He knew nothing about bullet primer. It was estimated that he wouldn''t want to get it out the day he died.


    "How many strokes can this fire gun make every day?"


    "Back to the king, the long gun can make 100 shots and the short gun 200 shots every day." The woman behind her hurriedly replied.


    "So you can make a thousand shots at most in a month?" Qin Huan''s eyebrows were wrinkled into Sichuan characters. If he wanted to change his clothes, he had to wait for at least several years.


    Several women and several old foremen and craftsmen lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    It''s not that the craftsmen don''t work hard, but this flint fire gun is too troublesome.


    The spring has to be ground, the flint has to be ground, and some parts of the firing device also have to be polished. In addition, the drill barrel and the sharpening barrel have to be polished. If it is not for division of labor and cooperation and one person makes one shot, it will have to work for more than half a year.


    "It''s too slow. The process must be improved. It can''t be polished by manpower or drilled into the barrel."


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice. He had just turned around and knew where the speed was. So he planned to improve the process even with more effort, otherwise he would have to increase manpower.


    However, 15000 blacksmiths and carpenters have been fully invested in making these two fire guns. No matter how much, not to mention the lack of space, but also hurt the farmers.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know how to improve it?" An old man asked carefully.


    "For example, the drill barrel and grinder barrel can be used as a simple transmission device. Even if manpower is still used, the efficiency will be improved several times."


    "This... How to drive?" Several teachers gathered around, while several ladies retreated a few steps wisely.


    "For example, you can make two big and small gears, the big gear drives the small gear, connect the drill bit, and then sit on it and step on it with your feet..."


    Qin Huan told them about the bicycle structure of his previous life, but several old craftsmen were confused. They didn''t know what king Qin said?


    "Forget it, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll find a special person to be responsible for the development. After it is made, the sample table will come over, and you can make it according to the sample!"


    Qin Huan''s mouth was dry. Seeing that they still didn''t understand, he had to wave his hand reluctantly, and then went to the artillery factory next door.


    At present, the artillery factory still only casts two kinds of cannons, one is a kilo Franc machine gun and the other is a 2000 kilo red cannon.


    When he found that the craftsmen were still casting guns with clay molds, Qin Huan immediately patted his forehead and asked them to cast guns with iron molds in the future. This time, all the craftsmen said they knew how to do it.


    In the next few days, Qin Huan went to five other places, especially the breeding place. However, due to the short time, there were thousands of pigs and tens of thousands of chickens.


    Qin Huan asked them to breed sows and hens first, and then boars and hens'' eggs were distributed to the army, while sows and hens were sold to people everywhere.


    No way. After some investigation, he found that no matter in Xiangyang or Nanyang, there are almost no poultry in ordinary people''s homes. There is no unified large-scale breeding. It is estimated that if you want to raise poultry in every household, you have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    In the Ming Dynasty, it was impossible to fully develop into an industrial society. Therefore, while developing industry, the small-scale peasant economy was also very important.


    At last, Qin Huan gathered all the directors, factory directors and the old craftsmen in charge to hold a general meeting.


    It is announced that another large open space will be selected nearby to build houses for the craftsmen. A pair of small bungalows with yard will be given priority to the craftsmen with good performance.


    I can''t help it. All factories eat from the same big pot, live in dormitories, and some even set up tents.


    Most of these craftsmen have families, but most of the women live in the Quartermaster''s office and the breeding office. They share a room once a month and have very few opportunities to meet.


    In addition, over time, I''m afraid someone will be lazy, so we can only use the house to continue to inspire everyone''s enthusiasm.


    When he came, he also planned to work out the piece work system. After this inspection, he found that it was simply unrealistic.


    First, there are not enough managers.


    Secondly, the processes are separated. If piecework is carried out, some people will cut corners on work and materials, and there will be quarrels and fights. A lady can''t manage it at all.


    Therefore, it is better to conduct such extensive management for the time being, because this method is the most appropriate according to the current conditions and circumstances.


    As soon as the ladies returned, they announced the incident. Sure enough, more than 100000 craftsmen and their families burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm.


    The 200000 single men only rested for a few days and had to continue to burn bricks and tiles to repair their houses.


    Qin Huan also began to consider the supply of raw materials for the logistics department, because although there were enough cotton, cotton, iron and various materials, no businessmen came to Nanyang and Xiangyang. It was impossible to eat like this every day.


    In addition to buying from the outside world, he also wants to produce some himself, so he plans to plant a season of Winter Wheat in Nanyang in the future, followed by cotton, and a season of rice and rape in Xiangyang. With salt mines, iron mines and coal mines, he can achieve self-sufficiency.

 Chapter 300

    "Dazhu, I''m going to let you serve as the Minister of heavenly works and Erzhu as the Minister of Geology and mineral resources. Do you have confidence?"


    "Ah!"


    The two brothers were shocked by Qin Huan''s words, and the whole people were stunned.


    This time Qin Huan went north to Nanyang and specially took his two brothers who had followed him in Gucheng.


    For more than a year, the two brothers stayed in Heishi town and learned a lot of words in addition to making weapons. Therefore, when he was in Xiangyang, he planned to let the two brothers serve as the ministers of heaven and earth respectively, responsible for mining and ironmaking and studying new processes.


    "Ah, what? You two are also regarded as elders of our Chinese army. When Qin tie was their captain, you were also the captain. Now they are young generals. It is also appropriate for you to make a Shangshu. Do you know what these two departments do? "


    Qin Huan saw that the two brothers were stupid on the spot, so he had to pat the table.


    "Know... Know, the Ministry of heavenly works is making some strange things, such as the Kong Mingdeng."


    Big column responded and hurriedly replied. His tone was excited and trembled.


    "Well, not all. In addition to making some strange things, we should also improve various existing processes and tools."


    Qin Huan nodded and then looked at the two pillars.


    At the beginning, in order to keep the two brothers, he and sun hope had a hard fight. There was no need to say their loyalty, so they chose them.


    "Your Majesty, should the land be used for mining and ironmaking?" Erzhu carefully replied, obviously not confident enough.


    Qin Huan''s face sank and explained: "it''s not just mining and ironmaking, but to manage all mines and ironmaking plants, explore new mines, and explore what''s useful and what''s useless, okay?"


    "Ming... Understand."


    "I''ve sent someone to explore clearly. There is a coal mine and iron ore mine in Xichuan, which is not only easy to mine, but also large-scale. There is a salt mine in the west of Nanzhao. I''ll allocate 20000 young people for you. You can recruit some knowledgeable people to mine these mines as soon as possible to make iron and salt."


    "Yes, your majesty." Although he can''t make iron and salt, Erzhu hurriedly replied that it''s a big deal to recruit more knowledgeable craftsmen at that time.


    "Da Zhu, I''ll give you a quota of 10000 people. As for who you want to recruit, you can do it by yourself. You can apply for whatever money and food you need. These 10000 people are divided into groups. In the future, they will specially play with the things I let you play with. Of course, you can play with the things you have your own ideas. For the time being, the things you want to play with are written on it, and there are some introductions..."


    Qin Huan said and handed over a booklet, which he continued to write in the past month.


    In addition to improving some important process tools, there are cement, soap, glass, blast furnace ironmaking, development bomb, and various machine tools.


    He only knows the raw materials and general methods of cement, soap and glass. As for the proportion and how to burn, they have to think about it by themselves.


    The same is true for the iron smelting blast furnace. It says that two furnaces are next to each other, one is continuously adding coal and the other is continuously adding iron ore, and the molten iron will flow out of the energy source.


    As for steelmaking and coking coal, Qin Huan felt that he had nothing to point out, because the people of the Ming Dynasty already knew how to remove impurities from coal, which was only a matter of scale.


    The steel pouring method has been very mature in the Ming Dynasty and has the conditions for large-scale steelmaking. It can be said that it is definitely the top steelmaking technology in the world in this era.


    Compared with cement soap, Qin Huan could provide a general direction. All kinds of machine tools Qin Huan could only give a concept, that is, to process iron like a carpenter processing wood.


    Qin Huan believed that as long as he was willing to invest and find special people to make drums every day, these things would come out one day.


    Da Zhu just looked at two pages and was surprised to know that this job is definitely not easy, because he has never heard of many things inside.


    Qin Huan patiently explained to the two brothers, gave them instructions, and asked them to do it.


    After the two brothers went down, they were both excited and nervous.


    Compared with the big pillar, the second pillar is much simpler. It just recruited more than a dozen teachers who can make iron and coal, and took 20000 miners to kill Xichuan first.


    Da Zhu could only choose various craftsmen with flexible brains according to Qin Huan''s instructions.


    Blacksmiths, carpenters, masons, brick burners, ironmakers, weavers, almost everything from all walks of life, old and young. It took a full month to recruit all the staff.


    Then, according to the contents of the booklet, they began to allocate people to make drums. Some dozens of people were responsible for developing one, while others were hundreds of people.


    Qin Huan saw that he had finally put up the shelf, so he sent a lady to be his deputy to take charge of the accounts, and allocated 500000 liang of silver as a fund.


    In fact, Qin Huan planned to upgrade the Ministry of natural engineering to the Institute of natural engineering in the future. He planned to transfer it from the Government Affairs Council to the Ministry of Geology and mineral resources. After all, the Ministry of Geology and Mineral Resources said that it was the Department of heavy industry.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he arranged his scientific and industrial plans. After all, industry and scientific research were inseparable from commerce.


    Nanyang city.


    Qin Huan invited all the gentry and merchants who had little money to come.


    At the moment, hundreds of gentry members were sitting around the table in the yard, one by one uneasy.


    There were dozens of rich tables of wine and dishes, but no one moved chopsticks. They all secretly guessed what the thief wanted to invite them?


    I want to talk to the people around me in a low voice, but I dare not. One by one, I have to sit there like a fool.


    "The king is here!"


    "See you, king!"


    The crowd was startled by a loud drink. They quickly got up and saluted Qin Huan who came in at the door.


    Although there had been rumors for a long time, the gentry and landlords who met Qin Huan for the first time were still surprised by Qin Huan''s age and appearance.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Sit down!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and sat down at the top table.


    "Thank you, king!" After Qin Huan sat down, they all sat down.


    For a moment, there was only a slight breath in the yard. Looking at Qin Huan above, they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Seeing that they were so nervous, Qin Huan smiled in his heart, so he picked up his glass and said, "don''t be bound! Come on, I would like to give you a toast and thank you for your great support to our Chinese Army these days. "


    "No, no!"


    "Your Majesty is serious."


    "This is what I should do."


    The gentry quickly picked up their glasses and pretended to be flattered.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Qin Huan stopped talking and went straight to the mountain: "it must be clear to everyone that the king always likes to go straight. You don''t want to go back to land in your life. There will be no more days to buy land and collect rent in the future. It''s a dream to expect the imperial court to fight. In the future, the territory of our Chinese army will only become larger and larger, Until the whole world is laid.


    So you have only two choices. Either cooperate with me and share weal and woe with the state of Qin in the future, or sit at home and wait to be drowned by history.


    Of course, you can also take your family and family to other places. I will never stop you, but is it the king''s land, the land of the land, or the king''s ministers? You are gone now, but you may have to go again before long. Until you finally go, I will not give a banquet. "

 Chapter 301

    After Qin Huan finished, all his faces were dead gray, because at this time, no one doubted that Qin Huan was talking big.


    Many people had seen the lineup of the Chinese army at the military parade that day, and the achievements of the Chinese army were obvious to all. Coupled with the current situation of the imperial court, they had to accept that the world was really likely to fall into Qin Huan''s hands in the end.


    The nearest member took a deep breath, got up, hugged Qin Huan, clenched his teeth and asked, "how do you want us to cooperate?"


    Other people also looked over and looked nervous. Obviously, they all knew that there was no second way except cooperation.


    Because their roots are in Nanyang. In this chaotic world, if they rashly drag their families to other places, they don''t know how to die in the end.


    "Very simple, that is, in the future, we should no longer expect to farm and collect rent, but to do business. I believe you should know better than me that the profits obtained by doing business are far from comparable to farming!" Qin Huan said slowly.


    "Little old man, dare you, will the king learn from others in the future?"


    The member dared to ask again. In fact, this is what we really care about. As for the land that is gone for the time being, who can say what will happen in the future?


    "Of course, as long as everyone is willing to cooperate, the king will learn from others by the end of this year. At that time, all the children of your family can participate and work for our Chinese Army!"


    Qin Huan nodded and smiled. He wouldn''t tell them now that he was the imperial censor of the ducha Academy. As for wanting to be the county magistrate and the magistrate, dream!


    The faces of all the people were neat and relieved, and the clenched fists under many tables were loosened.


    Then the atmosphere was much more relaxed. Everyone expressed their willingness to cooperate and work for Qin Huan and the Chinese army in the future.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I intend to set up a chamber of Commerce, called Daqin chamber of Commerce. I will personally serve as the president of the chamber of Commerce, select two vice presidents, and each family will send a representative. In the future, we will discuss business matters together to prevent vicious competition."


    Naturally, they would not have any opinion, but they despised Qin Yutang, a king of the chamber of Commerce, for lowering his status as president of the chamber of Commerce.


    One of the two vice presidents is the wife in charge of Huajun firm, and the other is the member who asked just now.


    This man''s name is Zhang Rui. He is a big family in Nanyang city. He is in his forties and has a good reputation in Nanyang. Only then did he escape.


    First of all, all stores and restaurants owned by members of the firm in the future shall not reject the treasure notes issued by Huajun, and all current accounts shall be transferred by bank.


    In the future, except for grain and salt business, all businesses can do other businesses. After the operation of Huajun factories, all businesses can purchase goods and sell them everywhere. The purchase price will be the same as that of Huajun firms.


    As for the business tax, it will be exempted for one year, and the exact amount will be determined according to the situation in one year. Everyone can discuss it then. Of course, no one will believe that Qin Huan will really discuss it with them then.


    In the future, businessmen can''t be officials and politicians. Qin Huan didn''t tell them now, because it''s not necessary. It''s still early. Now he just needs to pull them into the boat.


    In the future, they will have to agree if they disagree, and then throw out the metropolitan court system to appease them. There is no choice but to be a pure businessman and share weal and woe with the royal family.


    Of course, businessmen are a huge class. Qin Huan will not only win over a group of gentry to become new businessmen, but also support a group of vendors in the future.


    After the general matter was finalized, they finally had a bottom in their hearts and were no longer worried all day as before.


    "Everyone, let me tell you a good news. Almost all the big families in Xiangyang and Nanzhang have run out, resulting in a large number of restaurants and shops becoming ownerless. This is my plan. These restaurants will be auctioned by our Chinese army at that time. Each family can bid with grain, and the one with the highest price will get it."


    People''s eyes lit up. After all, those shops and restaurants are estimated to be ready-made. As long as one or two managers are sent, they can take over and make a profit.


    Besides, they all stored a lot of food at home. They couldn''t eat all by themselves. Qin Huan only gave them three days to sell. It would be a good choice if they could exchange the surplus food for some restaurants and shops.


    Qin Huan reminded himself: "moreover, the land in Xiangyang is estimated to have been distributed and it is time for the autumn harvest. When the people sell food to our Chinese army, they must have a lot of money in their hands. What will the people do with money? So the opportunity is not lost. If you have contacts, you have to hurry to buy goods from the south! "


    Although no businessmen came to Nanyang and Xiangyang for the time being, Qin Huan believed that before long, countless businessmen would rush like smelling blood.


    As for the economic blockade, it did not exist in the Ming Dynasty. Let alone Nanyang and Xiangyang, which are located at the North-South boundary and extend in all directions, even if the later golden Tartars nest in the corners of the northeast, there are still eight Shanxi Merchants taking risks.


    People are really excited this time, because let alone Xiangyang, even though all kinds of materials and goods in Nanyang are in short supply.


    It''s just that the hundreds of thousands of craftsmen in Xicheng paid a salary last month. If those clay legs harvest grain next year, Hua Jun really only receives 50% and buys 20%, I''m afraid it''s really promising.


    "When will the restaurants and shops in Xiangyang be auctioned? I''ll wait and get ready. "


    "Everyone can start tomorrow. I will let the manager of the firm be responsible for the specific auction." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "Excuse me, your majesty, is it feasible for me to open a restaurant and several shops next to that place?"


    "The villain wants to open two brothels next to the Ordnance Department. I wonder if you can allow it?"


    A middle-aged businessman with a rather obscene appearance also said carefully, which immediately aroused the contempt of a group of gentry and members.


    Obviously, this guy started his career as a local ruffian.


    "This is absolutely impossible."


    Qin Huan also secretly scolded these guys for their sharp eyes and business mind. They really can''t compare with ordinary people and vendors. He just paid the craftsmen. These guys saw the business opportunities and looked serious.


    The seventh branch of the logistics department is an important military area. In the future, even if shops and restaurants are to be set up in residential areas, Huajun commercial firms will only set up themselves or select several reliable ones to compete, rather than the current swarm of bees.


    Although they were disappointed, they didn''t say anything.


    "The last thing, I''m sure everyone has heard. Our Chinese army has set up more than a dozen ladies'' Colleges in Xiangyang. At present, there is a shortage of ladies to teach girls piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and Fu. Therefore, if there are young ladies in your family who have not left the cabinet, send them to the college to teach girls!"


    Qin Huan smiled and stared at them.


    "This... This... King, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate!" Zhang Rui said carefully, with some fine sweat on his forehead.


    The others were also shocked. They didn''t expect King Qin to do so suddenly.


    "Alas! There is nothing inappropriate. There are no men in the ladies college. Even the guards are female soldiers, so we don''t have to worry about damaging the innocence of thousands of gold! "


    Qin Huan waved his hand carelessly, as if he were talking casually.


    But people don''t think so. They don''t understand. It''s obviously to let them send their daughter to the college as a hostage, or a name.


    Finally, they had to bite their teeth and promise to send their unmarried daughter over the age of 14 to the college.


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction. He was not afraid that they would violate the Yin and Yang. He was going to let these guys'' wives teach in the college, but he thought about it.


    Compared with the daughter who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, I''m afraid it''s hard for zhengwife to accept it. Forced coercion is not beautiful.


    Besides, he has a bad reputation now. If he forcibly takes these guys'' wives to the Academy, it will make others misunderstand and think nonsense. I''m afraid no one will dare to work for him in the future.

 Chapter 302

    Autumn and winter came, and the time had unknowingly come. In early October of the 12th year of Chongzhen, the two armies of the Chinese army had completed their tasks and conquered the whole territory of Zaoyang and Yunyang respectively.


    The situation in the Ming Dynasty, as in history, has taken a sharp turn in the past 12 years. Although the Chinese Army temporarily stopped fighting after occupying the land of the three prefectures, Wang Chuang became male again.


    After sun chuanting died, Li Zicheng had no scruples and immediately led his soldiers from Hanzhong to Guanzhong.


    Shaanxi is also in a severe drought. The border troops and the guards have mutinied one after another, and the people have also risen up, making the northwest, which has just been stable for one or two years, become beacon smoke everywhere again.


    As a result, wherever the Chuang army went, it was devastated. In just one month, the military strength exceeded one million again. The army was close to Chang''an and had the potential to sweep the whole northwest.


    In the face of the rampant army in the northwest, Chongzhen was also powerless. Almost all the border troops in Shanxi went south to Huguang and were defeated. The border troops in the northwest mutinied one after another. Throughout the northwest, there was only one chief officer, he Renlong, with more than 10000 troops and horses, who insisted hard in Chang''an city.


    Although there are still 20000 Qin troops in Luoyang, the Chinese army in Ruzhou in the South may wave troops North at any time, so they don''t dare to rescue Chang''an at all.


    As the governor of the world to suppress thieves, Lu Xiangsheng was out of reach in Huguang. Finally, he had to let Yang Guozhu, who had just retreated to Sichuan, rescue Chang''an.


    At this time, Lu Xiangsheng had moved the governor''s house to Wuchang, leaving 30000 troops to garrison Suizhou, while he took 20000 Tianxiong troops south to Wuchang and became horns for each other.


    "Supervisor, Yang Guozhu escaped without fighting many times. It''s fair that he didn''t defend Baokang and Fangxian, but Yunyang said he would abandon it. It''s too much. The supervisor asked him to rescue Chang''an. It''s estimated that most of them will meet the Yin and serve the Yang."


    "Ah! I don''t know, but now the situation is in danger, and the imperial court can only let these generals go for the time being. "


    Lu Xiangsheng got up with his hands on his back and sighed. He ordered Yang Guozhu to stick to Yunyang.


    But still, before even seeing the shadow of the thief army, he abandoned Yunyang. Although he wanted to kill him and correct the military law, he could only hold it for a while and appease him.


    "To supervise the division, it''s better to let the Sichuan general army lead the troops to the north for rescue. They can also supervise each other."


    Xu Jianghua also knew Lu Xiangsheng''s difficulties, so he said.


    Not only did Yang Guozhu escape without fighting several times, Zuo Liangyu also supported the army and respected himself in Changsha, ignored the commander''s orders, and was unwilling to do his best to destroy the eight kings.


    "Never, the eight kings are now wandering around Changde. Once Sichuan''s troops and horses are also transferred north, it will inevitably lead to the emptiness of Sichuan. If the eight kings rush into Sichuan again, the situation will be even worse."


    Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand and refused decisively. This kind of thing is absolutely undesirable.


    "However, once Chang''an is broken by intruders, the whole northwest will be in danger. I''m afraid the intruders will learn from the Qin thief and become king in Chang''an." Xu Jianghua looked worried.


    "Hey!"


    Lu Xiangsheng sighed again and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Xu Jianghua also understood that he was not saying anything. I''m afraid the supervisor had planned to give up the northwest, concentrate his troops to solve the eight kings and Cao Cao first, and then fight to the death with the Chinese army. I''m afraid it''s not the last to break into the thief.


    It is true that although Lu Xiangsheng is the governor of seven provinces, he can use only a handful of troops and horses. The key is that after the war of Xiangyang, military generals everywhere have begun to disobey Yin and Yang.


    That''s why I went south to Wuchang. I planned to use the wealth of Huguang to recruit troops and horses, and solve the eight kings and Cao Cao first, so as to avoid being turned upside down in the south.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the following days, while raising money and food, Lu Xiangsheng recruited and trained troops, constantly urged Zuo Liangyu to enter the army, and ordered Shizhu general army, Sichuan general army and Guangdong and Guangdong troops to strictly guard and prepare to encircle and suppress the eight kings with all their strength.


    Cao Cao and niu''er, with more than 20000 remaining soldiers and horses, once again killed out of the Dabie Mountains and wreaked havoc in runing mansion.


    Changsha City.


    In a luxurious mansion, commander Zuo, as usual, threw Lu Xiangsheng''s orders on the ground and continued to live and die with a group of generals.


    After a while, a handsome young scholar came in. He didn''t blink at this kind of open meeting. He was obviously used to it.


    "Brother Wu Xiandi, you came just in time. Lu Xiangsheng sent another military order to urge me to March. What do you think we should do this time?" Zuo Dashuai smiled at the beauty in his arms.


    "Marshal, governor Lu has arrived in Wuchang, and there are 20000 heavenly heroes in his hands. If he refuses again, I''m afraid it''s wrong. Moreover, the eight kings have been entrenched in Changde for more than a month, so the students think it''s time to March."


    The young scribe said with a fist.


    It was the second son of the Wu family in Heishi town.


    After winning the citation, the vengeful young master Wu did not continue to participate in the examination, but unexpectedly turned to Zuo Liangyu as a counselor.


    This made all his classmates and friends despise him. They scolded him for not leaving a good road. They had to cut off their future and go to a Wufu. They couldn''t understand his behavior.


    Zuo Liangyu was naturally overjoyed at the past, but he was more surprised or even flattered.


    After all, the generals of the Ming Dynasty, let alone those who raised people as advisers, had very few scholars. Therefore, they not only paid more respect to young master Wu, but also consulted him on everything.


    The second childe of Wu did have some real talents and learning. Since the scholar who had read history and military books became the staff officer, marshal Zuo was like a duck to water. He hardly lost the battle in the face of the eight kings.


    In the past, he robbed the rich gentry by himself, which made him infamous. Instead, he let the anti thief cross the border first, and then he caught up and robbed them.


    In a short period of six months, although no place was robbed, the number of soldiers and horses reached more than 100000.


    Especially after Yang Sichang died in Xiangyang and the Ming army suffered heavy losses, marshal Zuo completely released himself.


    It''s not so much to suppress the thief as to raise the thief''s self-respect. It''s like discussing with the eighth king.


    When the eight kings led the troops to attack the city, commander Zuo would stand still and keep a safe distance of one or two hundred miles. When the city was broken, he would kill it quickly.


    The eight kings, who had just enjoyed two days in the county government, were also half dead, but they had no choice but to run away.


    So over the past year, although countless cities have been broken, they have never developed.


    "Well, then march into Changde tomorrow."


    Zuo Liangyu thought for a moment and finally waved his hand.


    Although there were more than 100000 troops in his hand, he was still afraid of Lu Xiangsheng. Then he scolded fiercely: "the eight kings are really a waste. A Changde City hasn''t been beaten down for more than half a month. It''s really hateful!"


    "Commander, don''t be angry. Although Changde City is still holding on, all the States and counties under the jurisdiction of Changde mansion have been broken by the thief army. If our army moves tomorrow, the thief army will flee again."


    The second childe of Wu smiled.


    Although some despise Zuo Liangyu in his heart, he only knows how to rob women''s money and food, and does not know how to buy the hearts of the people, in order to revenge, he can only choose to help with all his strength.

 Chapter 303

    Changde mansion is located in the south of the Yangtze River, the west of Dongting Lake, the southwest corner of Jianghan Plain, and only two or three hundred miles away from Changsha City.


    At the moment, there was a roar of killing under Changde City, the bones piled up like a mountain, and the rebels launched a strong attack from all sides like a tide. The gentry on the wall had begun to despair, because since the thief army attacked Changde, no one came to help, but the anti thieves seemed to fight more and more.


    "Adoptive father, attack."


    "OK, great."


    Zhang Xianzhong looked at Li Dingguo''s fingers, and suddenly roared. His frown finally stretched out, and his hand on the handle of the knife also loosened.


    "Congratulations to my adoptive father. Once this Changde City is broken, my adoptive father''s great cause can be expected!"


    Sun hope was also excited, and the other two adopted sons congratulated one after another.


    No way. Since they went south to Huguang, they have been tired. They haven''t stayed in one place for seven days at most. The brothers have long been tired of such days.


    In the past month, Zuo Liangyu''s nest in Changsha gave them a chance to breathe. Not only did he break all the prefectures and counties west of Changde and Yueyang Prefecture, but his troops and horses also expanded to more than 300000.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Xianzhong laughed when he heard the speech. He was very happy. It was the first time since Qin Huan took off the order.


    In fact, after Qin Huan defeated Nanyang, the eighth king always wanted to find a place to rest and recuperate as a root base. However, Yang Sichang kept chasing after him!


    Since Qin Huan became the king in Xiangyang, and the king broke through the mountains and conquered cities in Guanzhong, the eight kings have been anxious, envious and jealous. It can be described as a mixture of five flavors.


    For more than ten years after Lao Zhang''s rebellion and uprising, there were countless counties in Kezhou and hundreds of thousands of mercenaries at one time, but in the end, they still fell and had to flee everywhere.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan, who had been living under his hands, not only established a great name, but also a territory in just two years.


    Even the Chuang Wang, who had to respectfully call brother Zhang at the party, was several times better than him. The depression in his heart was really not enough for outsiders!


    Just as the rebel army entered the city, the four adopted sons surrounded Zhang Xianzhong and looked forward to the dream of winning Changde and becoming the king, several fast horses ran from a distance.


    Not long after, he ran to the front. A big man turned over and dismounted. With a gasping fist, he reported: "report to the king. Yesterday, the left thief led the army to Changde."


    "Hum! Did the thief pinch the time accurately? Do you really think I''m easy to bully? I''ll count with him on this new hatred and old hatred. "


    Hearing that Zuo Liangyu''s army was pressing on the border, Zhang Xianzhong didn''t have a half silk accident on his face, but snorted coldly. At last, his face twisted.


    It can be seen how much you hate Zuo Liangyu.


    "What is the strength of the left thief? How fast is the March? " Li Dingguo asked. Compared with two years ago, his face was more mature and less childish.


    "General Hui, the number of left thieves is about 100000 and the number of vanguards is 20000. It''s very fast. I''m afraid they will come to Changde City the morning after tomorrow."


    "What, 100000? So, the dog thief recruited 50000 people in just one month. Isn''t he afraid to arouse the suspicion of the court? "


    Zhang Xianzhong was startled and gnashed his teeth.


    The four adopted sons also changed their faces and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    After being picked up so many times by Zuo Liangyu, Zhang Xianzhong naturally knew that once Chang Decheng was beaten down, the left thief would immediately kill him and enjoy his success.


    Therefore, in the past month, the eight kings have been pretending to attack Changde and asked the four adopted sons to attack nearby states and counties in four ways. It was not until these days that the four adopted sons came back with soldiers and horses and countless booty that they really began to attack.


    "Adoptive father, the strength of the left thief has doubled. I''m afraid the original plan is inappropriate and needs to be considered in the long run!" Li Dingguo said solemnly.


    Their original plan was to stabilize Zuo Liangyu under the guise of Changde, then send troops to attack various states and counties, quickly expand their strength, and finally fight to the death with the left thieves based on Changde.


    After defeating the left thieves, they will attack Changsha, take the two houses as the foundation, start the government and become the king, and then sweep the area south of Huguang and the Yangtze River.


    Who would have thought that Zuo Liangyu was secretly recruiting and buying horses. He was so crazy that he was unscrupulous.


    "Second brother, those 50000 are just recruits. I don''t think there''s anything to worry about."


    "Yes, I can''t say anything this time."


    As soon as Liu Wenxiu waved his hand, AI nengqi also said angrily. Sun hope was looking at Chang Decheng in a trance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The third brother and the fourth brother, although they are 50000 recruits, they have real guys in their hands. Although we have 300000 people, only half of the young and strong who can really fight and only about 50000 who have weapons, so it''s better to be cautious."


    After teaching the two brothers, Li Dingguo hugged Zhang Xianzhong: "adoptive father, stay in the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood. The terrain near Changde is open, and one is not good. I''m afraid it won''t have to be beaten back to its original shape again, so I''ll bear it again for the time being."


    "Second, you''re so smart. I ask you, where else can we go if we don''t fight the left thief in Changde? Are you going west to drill the mountain again?


    Don''t you want so much money and food? Don''t you know how our soldiers came from? If you enter the mountain, you''ll have to run away in one night. " Sun is expected to have no good airway.


    "Go north, cross the river, and then go to Sichuan." Li Dingguo said slowly.


    "Second, don''t give me a bad idea. If you want to go to Sichuan after crossing the river, you must go through Shizhu. Haven''t we been there? It''s better to fight to the death with the left thief in Changde instead of being blocked in Jingzhou mansion. "


    "Brother, I didn''t say to go to Sichuan from Shizhu. At that time, we can continue to go north and discuss with Xiaoyu to go to Sichuan by way of Xiangyang Yunyang. I believe he should agree." Li Dingguo explained.


    "Second, I think you want to go to the boy? That''s right. Because of his relationship with the boy, when he went to Xiangyang, he was definitely below one person and above ten thousand people. Maybe the boy would assign you a princess or princess to warm up the bed. How can he compare to staying with his adoptive father? " Sun Hui said strangely.


    Li Dingguo''s face suddenly turned red: "brother, don''t talk about it. I definitely don''t think so. If I really wanted to go to Xiaoyu, I would have gone with him."


    Zhang Xianzhong''s face was gloomy. Finally, he sighed and waved his hand: "second, if you really want to go to the boy, your adoptive father won''t stop you and won''t blame you."


    "Adoptive father, the child has no two hearts. If the adoptive father doesn''t believe it, the child is willing to express his ambition with death!" Li Dingguo knelt down on one knee and said at last, Qiang pulled out his waist knife and crossed his neck.


    "What is this? Get up quickly. If the adoptive father doesn''t believe you, who else can he believe? " Zhang Xianzhong was so anxious that he quickly grabbed the knife from his hand.


    "Thank you for your adoptive father. I will follow my adoptive father to the death. If I break this oath, heaven will kill me."


    "The child also vows to follow his adoptive father to the death..."


    After Li Dingguo''s knife was taken, he swore to heaven. When the other three saw it, they had to kneel down and swear to heaven.


    "Well, well, if your adoptive father has your help, why are you afraid of the left thief? This time we will fight him to the death under Changde City. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit! "


    Seeing the loyalty of the four adopted sons, Zhang Xianzhong was almost moved to tears. When he helped them up, he said with pride.


    Now the number of people and horses has finally recovered to 300000. He really doesn''t want to cross the mountain again. Even if he finally loses both sides, it''s better to go south or west to the mountain.

 Chapter 304

    Changdecheng.


    By the afternoon, the rebels had completely cleaned the city. If according to the previous tradition, the eight kings must have held a banquet with several adopted sons in the government office.


    However, this time I didn''t want to drink, eat meat and play with women.


    In the hall.


    The eight great Wang Duan sat at the head, and there were four adopted sons on the left and right sides. In addition, there was no leader. Compared with the excitement of every meeting in Gucheng, it now looks very shabby.


    Since the betrayal of Qin Huan and Niu Er, the hearts of the eight kings have been completely cold. As a result, more than 100000 troops under his command, except his own personal guard camp, are all under the command of the four adopted sons.


    As for the other commanders, they were either secretly killed by sun hope or left by themselves.


    "The left thief''s forward force has arrived in Yiyang County this evening, and the main force is only more than 30 miles away. Boss, what do you think of this war?"


    For more than ten years, the eight kings actually know that if they fight hard, they may not be able to beat Zuo Liangyu, but all the way from Changde to Changsha is flat and open, and it is difficult to ambush, so they don''t know how to fight.


    "Adoptive father, it''s better to send all the old, weak, women, children, money, food and beauty to Changde City, leave an army to defend Changde City, and the main force will avoid its edge and provide support on the periphery. When the left thief''s attack on the city is blocked and his morale is frustrated, the army will win again!"


    "Moreover, many of the new brothers have family members. Once their families are locked in the city, they are not afraid of their escape or disobedience."


    Sun expected to finish, and AI nengqi nodded.


    "Well, good." Zhang Xianzhong nodded admiringly, and then looked at Li Dingguo and Liu Wenxiu on the other side.


    "Adoptive father, the eldest brother''s method is indeed feasible. However, with the cunning of the left thief, it is estimated that most of them will not make a strong attack at that time, but will choose to send a small number of troops to besiege the city and pursue the main force of our army!"


    Li Dingguo nodded first and then said slowly.


    "Well, according to the urination of the left thief, this possibility is very high. We must guard against it!"


    Zhang Xianzhong frowned immediately. After thinking about it, he said something dignified.


    Sun Wang and AI nengqi''s face also disappeared without a trace. Finally, Lao Sun said unconvinced, "second, how do you say to fight?"


    Li Dingguo ignored sun Wang, but threw a fist at Zhang Xianzhong: "adoptive father, every time the left thief army arrives, we have to escape. Why don''t he come to his plan this time?"


    "Oh? How to plan? " Zhang Xianzhong wondered, and the other three also pricked their ears.


    Although Lao sun has always been unconvinced on the face, he actually has to admit that his second son is really a little better than him in military strategy.


    "In order to March quickly and scare us away, the left thief must not carry much food and grass as before. We can still follow the way just now. The big brother leads the troops to garrison in Changde City. The adoptive father leads the main force to avoid its edge, while the child takes a small number of elite soldiers and horses by water to sneak into Yiyang and cut off the left thief''s food road, At that time, the left thief will either attack Changde City to get food and grass, or retreat. "


    "Good! Ha ha, in this way, you won''t be afraid of being surrounded by the left thief and won''t attack. You will surely defeat the left thief. " Zhang Xianzhong''s tiger eyes suddenly brightened, got up excited and laughed.


    Then he came to Li Dingguo with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder, laughed wildly and said, "second, your military books have not been read in vain. Of course, there are three of you. I Lao Zhang has your help. Why don''t you worry about the great cause?"


    No wonder the eight kings are so proud and rampant, because at this time, the four adopted sons can be independent and have good ability.


    After several big defeats, sun is expected to become more mature and stable, with a great general style.


    Li Dingguo is growing rapidly and has a trace of the shadow of famous generals. Even Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi are beginning to emerge. It''s not easy to attack the city and pull out the stronghold alone, and the commander of tens of thousands of troops is also comfortable.


    There''s no way. For more than a year, the four have followed Zhang Xianzhong to fight everywhere. They have won and lost battles. The ass urine once killed by Zuo Liangyu once flows. Once they attack the city and pull out the stronghold, destroying the withered and decadent.


    In addition, the three also learned from Li Dingguo. They found two large wives in their thirties as concubines. They taught themselves to read during the day and sleep at night. Zhang Xianzhong dared to let go. As a result, it was difficult for the four to grow up without the combination of practice and theory.


    "Second, you''re better at guarding the city than me. Why don''t we change and I''ll attack secretly. How about you stay in Changde City?" Sun hope''s eyes turned twice and suddenly said that it was obviously more dangerous to stay in the city than to sneak attack.


    "Brother, don''t be modest. You are better at guarding the city than me." Li Dingguo quickly waved his hand.


    "Adoptive father, I''m the best at water. Let me lead the soldiers to sneak attack this time."


    "Fourth, you have to hold your concubine and call your mother at night. Look for milk to eat. Get out of the way and wait for Mao Changqi in two years. Besides, you are good at water and have a fart. Adoptive father, you are the eldest brother and the second brother alone every time. Let me lead the troops to sneak attack this time!"


    "Third brother, you don''t have all your fucking hair. I''m just talking in my sleep. If you''re not convinced, let''s take off our pants and compete to see who''s big."


    Alan Qi and Liu Wenxiu also jumped out quickly, exposed each other''s shortcomings, and scrambled to lead troops to sneak attacks. For a time, they almost didn''t roll their arms, take off their pants and fight.


    "Well, don''t argue any more. Third and fourth, you two have to practice again. This time, you''ll stay with your adoptive father. Second, you''re more stable than the boss. This time, you''ll be responsible for guarding the city, and the boss will lead the soldiers to attack Dongting Lake."


    Zhang Xianzhong was so noisy that he finally waved his hand, returned to the throne, thought about it and said.


    "Yes, adoptive father!"


    The four had to hug their fists and answer. Sun Wang was naturally a little proud, Li Dingguo was a little lost, and Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi hung their heads like frosted eggplant.


    In fact, Zhang Xianzhong also felt that Li Dingguo was more suitable to lead troops to sneak attack than sun expected. However, Qin Huan seemed to have a thorn in his heart, which he couldn''t care about.


    If the two had the same status in his mind in the past, now sun is expected to be absolutely more important than Li Dingguo.


    Immediately, the father and son planned carefully again. Sun expected to select 10000 elite veterans and kill them all night to the Dongting Lake in the northeast to collect ships.


    The next day, at dawn, more than 100000 old and weak women and children outside the city, including the rear camp, were driven into the city, and money, grain and all kinds of materials were moved into the city.


    It was not until the afternoon that Zhang Xianzhong took his two adopted sons and 100000 troops to the west, and only brought grain and grass in January.


    Li Dingguo took 30000 young people and more than 100000 old and weak women and children to strengthen urban defense in the city.

 Chapter 305

    Yiyang County is located at the junction of Changsha Government and Changde government, on the South Bank of Dongting Lake, only 150 li away from Changde City and Changsha City.


    At this time, there were many tents outside Yiyang City, dozens of miles away from the camp, and people shouted and horses hissed.


    In the county government hall, Zuo dashai''s face was a little ugly, which made the generals on both sides dare not shout for a banquet to celebrate, but cheer up.


    It has to be said that Zuo Liangyu had two brushes when he could finally support millions of soldiers in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Although we usually live and dream of death, we are never vague when we fight.


    "Brother Wu Xiandi, according to the report of Tangma, although the eight kings went west with more than 100000 troops, all the old, weak, women and children, money, grain and materials have remained in Changde City. What do you think of this?"


    "Father handsome, isn''t this just right?" Zuo Menggeng puzzled.


    Seeing that his son asked such an idiot, Zuo Liangyu immediately scolded, "I usually ask you to read more books. You just don''t listen. You know how to play with women all day."


    Zuo Menggeng saw that his father Shuai was suddenly angry and even more confused. Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head. This appearance almost made Zuo Liangyu faint.


    Seeing this, the second childe of Wu had to quickly get up and explain: "childe, the eight kings hoarded all their money, grain, materials and family members in Changde City. They must want to stick to Changde. The main force will provide support outside. After our army''s siege is blocked and the morale is low, we will fight it again."


    After that, he threw a fist at Zuo Liangyu: "marshal, it seems that the students underestimated the ambition of the eight kings. This thief is unwilling to be only a wandering bandit and wants to occupy Changde and even the whole Dongting Lake Basin as the foundation."


    Dongting Lake Basin has been a land of fish and rice since ancient times. There are three houses in Changsha, Changde and Yueyang, with tens of millions of mu of fertile land and two crops of rice a year. Therefore, he suggested Zuo Liangyu to use the eight kings to plot the three houses. Who ever thought that the eight kings were unwilling to be a chess piece.


    "Hum! A group of mobs dare to fight against the commander. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. They don''t know whether to live or die. "


    Zuo Liangyu snorted coldly. Originally, he planned to give the eight kings a way to live, force them to the north of the river and let Lu Xiangsheng have a headache, but now he planned to count with their old hatred.


    "Marshal, although the bandit army is a mob, there are more than 100000 after all, and Changde City is not small. I''m afraid it''s difficult to capture it in a short time. Our army has limited food and grass this time, so we have to think about it in the long run."


    Seeing that he was so careless and despised the enemy, the second childe of Wu quickly reminded him.


    After all, the army didn''t carry much food and grass to press the border quickly, and there''s no need to think about it near Changde. It must be impossible to raise food and grass.


    "Well! Then leave 10000 troops and horses to garrison Yiyang and pledge another 20000 loads of grain and grass from Changsha. This time, I will take the skin of the eight kings. "


    Zuo Liangyu nodded and said in a hate voice.


    Obviously, I have fought with the eighth king for so many years. Although I despise them, I won''t underestimate the enemy.


    "Commander, in order to be safe, it''s better for the army to rest for three days and March after the grain and grass arrive!" Mr. Wu thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh, brother Wu Xiandi is worried too much. In three days, the eight kings may go into the mountain with the main force. It will only be more troublesome then! Our army still has ten days of food and grass! "


    Zuo Liangyu waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to play hide and seek with the eighth king in the mountains. Instead, he wanted to catch up quickly and entangle the other party so that he wouldn''t let the other party escape.


    In his opinion, there are ten days of food and grass enough for him to clean up the eight kings and break Changde City. As for the transfer of food from Changsha, he is just prepared.


    "Hehe, brother Wu, if you are afraid, you can stay in Yiyang to take care of food and grass."


    "Good."


    All the generals said in a strange way. It was obvious that they were very unhappy with Marshal Zuo''s respect for a guy without hair on his mouth.


    The second childe of Wu naturally understood that they didn''t like themselves. He smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Zuo Menggeng''s eyes lit up and stood up and said, "my father is handsome. I''m not feeling well recently. Otherwise, I''ll be stationed in Yiyang to take care of the food and grass!"


    Zuo Liangyu''s nostrils were almost out of breath. Why didn''t he understand that he didn''t want to suffer and wanted to stay in the city for fun, but he was worried that he was really unwell and would be unable to bear it. He had to nod angrily: "you''re unwell, so stay in Yiyang and recover well. Don''t make any moths for me, you know?"


    "Yes, father handsome." Zuo Menggeng was overjoyed and hurriedly hugged boxing. This Yiyang City has not been ravaged by the thief army. When he was in Changsha, his father was not allowed to loot. As a result, he has been picking up leftovers of anti thieves for more than half a year. Those women like walking corpses have long made him not interested.


    "Herald, tomorrow the army will cook at the third watch and camp at the fifth watch. The army will go straight to Changde!"


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t know what his son was thinking. He got up and waved his hand and ordered. Virtually, he exuded a bullying spirit.


    The reason why Zuo Liangyu has such a change is naturally due to the scholar who is full of history books, Prince Wu.


    The original Zuo Liangyu only knew that having soldiers in troubled times was the king''s way, and he didn''t have much ambition. But since the second childe of Wu came, he often hinted inside and outside, so that Zuo dashai''s heart could no longer be calm.


    Coupled with the battle of Xiangyang, the two supervisors of Daming died, and more than 100000 elite were lost. Zuo Liangyu''s last fear of Daming disappeared without a trace. He was no longer willing to be a chief military officer until he died.


    At the moment, with 100000 troops and horses in hand, and the second childe of Wu, who defected, marshal Zuo also saw a glimmer of hope to dominate the world.


    The next day, 70000 troops rushed to Changde. Although the team was sparse and chaotic, one battalion and one battalion could still be separated. The most important thing was that 70000 people had real guys in their hands. At worst, they also had a long gun and a broken military uniform.


    On the morning of the third day, the first 20000 troops came to Changde City. Before dark, Zuo Liangyu finally arrived with the main force.


    At this time, Zhang Xianzhong fled to Cili County in Yueyang Prefecture with his army.


    After the army set up camp, the next day, Zuo Liangyu just made a little test. Seeing that the defenders resisted tenaciously and promised to surrender again, he didn''t continue to attack the city after it still didn''t work.


    Instead, he sent 20000 troops to besiege the city on all sides, and he led 70000 troops to kill Cili in the north.


    Zuo Dashuai''s plan is that as long as the main force of the eight kings is defeated or rushed to the north of the river, the thieves in Changde City will surely fall without war.


    Even if the eight kings refused to fight with him, did not cross the river and chose to drill into the mountains, he was not afraid.


    At that time, all the passages into the mountain will be blocked, surrounded for a while and then surrender. The defenders in Changde City can only obediently open the city and surrender.


    All the money, food and materials in the city are his.


    As for whether his 70000 troops could beat the 100000 troops of the eight kings, he had no doubt.


    He can still see which army is stronger or weaker in his military life.

 Chapter 306

    Dongting Lake in the Ming Dynasty has a very wide water area. It goes directly to Changde in the West and Yiyang County in the south. It is more than twice as large as later generations.


    Sun expected to gather hundreds of boats, large and small. Under the leadership of local fishermen, he came out day and night. After only three days, he took a boat to the north of Yiyang.


    "How''s the situation?"


    "General Hui Shao, there are plenty of soldiers in the city. It seems that they are no less than us. Although the city gate is not closed during the day, people entering the city will be investigated, and there are many soldiers patrolling the wall at night."


    Sun Wanggang''s army landed at night, and more than a dozen people who had been sent to inquire about the news touched it.


    "Dog day, that left Liangyu really cunning, unexpectedly in Yiyang left so many soldiers and horses."


    Sun expected to look a little ugly. He thought that there should not be many soldiers and horses in a small county. He could easily win it. Who ever thought that this was the case.


    "By the way, young general, at dusk today, a convoy entered the city from the east gate. All the food and grass should be loaded on it."


    "Oh? Damn it, it seems that we came at the right time. " Sun was surprised, but his eyes brightened.


    "Young general, the city gate is not closed during the day. Why don''t you send some brothers into the city tomorrow and meet outside at night?" An old thief came forward and said.


    "No, it''s not certain whether we can sneak in with weapons. Even if we can sneak in, we can''t start until tomorrow night. Look at the terrain around here. At dawn, I''m afraid my 10000 troops will be noticed by the other party wherever they hide, so we must start tonight."


    Sun expected to wave his hand decisively, and then asked the little leader, "how far is it from Yiyang County?"


    "General Hui Shao, less than twenty miles."


    The little leader who led the team to inquire about the news quickly replied.


    "Good! When the order goes down, the army will rest in place for half an hour, then make some simple wooden ladders, kill them in the middle of the night, and take Yiyang County in one fell swoop. "


    Sun expected to hear that it was less than twenty miles, so he immediately clenched his teeth and said.


    He decided to learn from Qin Huan''s sneak attack on Baokang. In the early morning, he suddenly attacked and took the other party by surprise.


    Although there were no insiders in the city, the 10000 soldiers he brought were elite veterans. Even if Zuo Liangyu''s soldiers and horses left here were similar to him, it was estimated that most of them were just recruits.


    So he believed that under the sudden attack, he was still very sure to win Yiyang County.


    But Lao sun didn''t know that Zuo Liangyu left more than 1000 elite servants in the city for his son''s safety.


    Ten thousand troops were busy until midnight, carrying hundreds of simple wooden ladders to the south.


    Fortunately, there is a smooth river near Yiyang. Although there is no lighter and the speed is frighteningly slow, the fire light from the city wall of the county in the distance will not make everyone confused.


    In Yiyang County, the night is deep, but the county yamen is still brightly lit, which makes the people around can''t sleep.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the hall, more than a dozen beautiful women of different sizes fled around, almost all dressed in rags, and some only had a belly pocket.


    A young man with bare arms and big underpants was chasing with open teeth and claws and laughing.


    A group of servants and generals were outside, surrounded in a circle, cheering up and preventing the woman from escaping.


    Whenever a woman wants to rush out of the circle, she will be caught by these servants and pushed to the middle.


    During this period, it will not only take the opportunity to have a hard mouth addiction and hand addiction, but also tear off a woman''s dress.


    The hall was littered with fragments of clothes and skirts.


    "Childe, this woman is going to run out..."


    A servant caught a little woman again. Seeing that she had only one belly pocket left, he quickly tore it off, pushed it to Zuo Menggeng, and asked for credit.


    However, Zuo Menggeng was furious and scolded: "who let you take off? Get lost. And you, no one is allowed to do it for me! "


    The crowd originally saw that he was panting and wanted to help. They took the opportunity to take advantage of him, but when they saw that he was angry, they had to be honest as a human wall.


    The county magistrate of Yiyang outside, looking at this scene outside, dared not say anything, so he had to scold in his heart, but he had to admit that these Wufu Qiu Ba had many tricks.


    Since Zuo Liangyu left, Zuo Menggeng has completely released himself, broke into the homes of large families in the city with soldiers, arrested dozens of women in various names, and played in the county government every day.


    Whether it''s a wife, a concubine, or a young lady of the family, as long as you are liked by childe Zuo, you can''t escape. Even a concubine of the county magistrate didn''t run away.


    Although the big families in the city were angry and wanted to eat their meat and sleep their skin, they all dared to be angry.


    After playing until midnight, Zuo Menggeng exhausted his arms around the two most beautiful women and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Dozens of generals, big and small, have been spectators for so long, and they have long been unbearable. As soon as Zuo Menggeng left, he divided up the remaining dozen women.


    For a time, the hall that had just quieted down was lively again, and it was not completely turned off until early in the morning.


    At the moment, sun expected to take the army, spent two hours, and finally touched the vicinity of the county.


    Seeing that it was about to dawn, he didn''t dare to delay any more. He just sent more than a thousand people to ambush in the East. Ten thousand troops immediately launched an attack. They immediately took the defenders by surprise and almost killed the city in a hurry.


    Not long after, the city fell into chaos, and nearly 10000 defenders were at a loss like headless flies.


    Because the commander Zuo Menggeng and the generals were still sleeping in the county government office, it was obvious that they were too tired and too long last night, resulting in the scream and killing that didn''t wake them up. It was the servant who broke in and reported that Zuo Menggeng and the generals were awakened.


    "Come on, be sure to stop me..."


    "Go and get my armor."


    After Zuo Menggeng was woken up, he was in a panic when he listened to the fierce shouting and killing outside.


    But when the servant found the armor and clothes, he carried them over and was about to help him wear them, a servant captain rushed in anxiously.


    "Childe, it''s not good. The thieves are all elite. They have been killed towards the county government. I''m afraid the county can''t hold it. I''d better withdraw first!"


    "What? How could it be so fast? Where are general Liu and general Lu? " Zuo Menggeng was shocked.


    "Childe, leave them alone. Let''s go!"


    "Come on, protect the childe and kill out of the city..."


    When the housekeeper captain said that, he waved anxiously. Several housekeepers set up naked Zuo Menggeng and rushed out.


    Just rushed to the outer courtyard, the two generals were also killed in panic under the protection of the servants. The same person only wore a big underpants.


    Because sun expected no troops to block door, Zuo Menggeng and two generals with the a group of the servants easily killed them from east gate.


    But just out of the city, he was ambushed and fought in disorder. Finally, Zuo Menggeng fought hard with his servants to protect him, so he fled to Changsha with more than 100 people.

 Chapter 307

    At the foot of Dayu mountain, 80 miles north of Changde, Zuo Liangyu and his army are camping here.


    In the commander-in-chief''s tent, after listening to the report that he didn''t receive at night, commander-in-chief Zuo was also very surprised and asked again:


    "The eight kings really went to Cili with a large army, leaving only some troops and horses stationed at Shimen?"


    "Yes, commander, the thieves in Shimen city are busy strengthening the city defense and are ready to defend."


    "It''s strange. What''s the matter with the eight kings?"


    Zuo Liangyu touched his chin and couldn''t understand it. It was normal for the thief army to stick to Changde City, but it was abnormal to send troops to Shimen. This was definitely a military taboo. He believed that the eight kings wouldn''t even see this.


    "Wu Xiandi, what do you think?"


    "Marshal, the students think that the eight kings mostly want to camp step by step to disperse our army''s forces, and then fight it." Mr. Wu thought for a moment and said.


    "Well! Wu Xiandi is right. Unexpectedly, the eight kings have learned to be smart. "


    Zuo Liangyu thought it was right and nodded.


    Because his 70000 troops have real guys, and almost half of the 100000 troops of the other party are carrying bamboo guns and sticks. The eight kings must also know that they will definitely lose more and win less.


    That''s why I want to send some recruits to garrison in the county and constantly disperse his troops. After all, if there are 50000 people to 50000 people, both sides have real guys, and the odds of winning are at least much higher.


    However, although he knew the eight kings'' calculations, he had to send troops to besiege the city.


    Because if the 10000 troops left in Shimen were not recruits, but elite veterans, he would lead the army to Cili County, and the troops of Shimen would sneak down to Changde again.


    So Leng hum said, "unexpectedly, ten thousand troops will be left to garrison at the foot of Dayu mountain, and the troops will continue to pursue to the West. I want to see what tricks he can play this time?"


    "Commander Yingming, Shimen is still dozens of miles away from here. It''s really safest to send troops to besiege for fear of being ambushed. However, I don''t have much food and grass. Calculate the time, the food and grass in these two days should also come. It''s better to rest for two days and march again."


    The second childe of Wu sincerely admired him, and then reminded him.


    "Well, let''s rest for two days first!"


    This time Zuo Liangyu nodded and didn''t choose to catch up. Naturally, he understood that it was very dangerous for the army to have only a few days of food and grass left.


    At that time, I was in a hurry to march in Yiyang. I was worried that the money, food and materials in Changde City would change later. Only when 20000 vanguard troops went to besiege the city and were afraid of being ambushed, I led the army to kill them.


    At this time, Changde City has been surrounded, and all the materials, money and food in the city have been in his hands. Naturally, he will not be as anxious as before.


    But for two days in a row, Zuo Liangyu not only didn''t wait for food and grass, but also waited for the bad news that Yiyang was secretly attacked by the thief army. He was almost angry and didn''t faint.


    Because Wu Er childe ran away and was in a panic, he didn''t send someone to inform Zuo Dashuai immediately. He didn''t remember until he killed in Changsha.


    The main general who stayed in Changde saw that the grain and grass did not arrive on time and sent a fast horse to Yiyang to check and urge. Only then did he realize that Yiyang was broken.


    Since the second son of Wu has caused great harm to Yiyang County, the gentry and landlords in the four fields also choose to sit on the sidelines and are too lazy to send someone to report.


    "Commander Xi Shu, things have come to this point, and we can only retreat to Changde before making plans."


    The second childe of Wu saw that Zuo Liangyu was angry, but he didn''t know who to find. He was afraid that he would be suffocated alive, so he had to sigh and stand up and say.


    "Rebel, why didn''t he die in Yiyang... Cough..."


    Zuo Liangyu''s face turned red, but halfway through his roar, he coughed violently and shook his body.


    "Marshal..." everyone was surprised, and the two deputy generals hurried forward to help.


    Zuo Liangyu waved his hand and gasped for a while before he asked the second childe Wu, "how many days of food do we have left in our army?"


    "Back to the marshal, there are still three days of food. If it is reduced to one meal a day, it can last six or seven days, enough for the army to return to Changsha." Mr. Wu calculated.


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t listen to the second childe of Wu this time. Instead, he waved his hand decisively and refused: "you can''t reduce it. You can''t reduce a meal!"


    At this time, Zuo Liangyu also completely calmed down. Compared with the paper literati Wu Erzi, Zuo Liangyu is very clear that the army can''t have no food for a day.


    Once it is changed to one meal a day, all soldiers will immediately know that there is a shortage of food in the army. Don''t mention returning to Changsha at that time. If they can retreat to Changde, they will burn Gaoxiang.


    Then he ordered the army to immediately set up camp, pull out the stronghold and return to attack Changde, and claimed that the thief army had fled to the mountains.


    At the same time, he also ordered 20000 troops of Changde to launch a fierce attack on Changde City immediately. They must take it in three days. More than a dozen Guard soldiers who knew that Yiyang City was secretly attacked by thieves were also secretly killed.


    The army was faster when it returned than when it was.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zuo Liangyu''s army withdrew, an hour later, the eight kings who were still wandering between Shimen and Cili received the news and immediately laughed excitedly.


    "Adoptive father, the left thief withdrew his troops suddenly. It must be the eldest brother." AI nengqi also said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, good, great. The boss really didn''t disappoint me. I will catch Zuo Liangyu alive this time."


    The eighth king looked up to the sky and laughed again, and then gnashed his teeth. It was obvious that Zuo Liangyu had been bullied like a grandson over the years, which made the hatred accumulated in the eighth King''s heart almost impossible to hold.


    Then he took the army to the South and killed it from the west side of Dayu mountain to Changde. He ordered Liu Wenxiu, who stayed at Shimen, to lead the army to catch up from the east side of Dayu mountain.


    Under Changde City, a fierce siege war also officially broke out, and 20000 left army launched a fierce attack from all sides regardless of casualties.


    The chief General Red Flag didn''t want to grab some cannon fodder from the four fields, but there was almost no one in the village within a hundred miles.


    Except those who were coerced by the eight kings, the rest either fled to Dayu mountain or into Dongting Lake. All the big families died.


    Li Dingguo looked at the left army who launched a fierce attack regardless of casualties under the city. He was also very relieved. At the same time, his face became dignified.


    Because he knows that even if the eldest brother sneaks into Yiyang successfully, they just change from passive to active. If they want to defeat Zuo Liangyu, they have to see whether they can hold changdecheng.


    In fact, Zuo Liangyu, a veteran who has been in battle for a long time, made such a low-level mistake and rushed into the city when there was insufficient food and grass. In a word, he still cared too much about the large amount of money, food, materials and women in Changde City.


    Compared with how to kill more than 100000 mobs of the eight kings, marshal Zuo cares more about how to get those money, food, materials and women.


    As the commander-in-chief of a large army, he went to war with such an abacus at the beginning, and first he fell into success.

 Chapter 308

    Under Changde City, the left army failed to break the city for two days, but suffered heavy casualties. The main general red flag was also surprised and angry.


    When the attack was retreated again, we had to order a temporary withdrawal because the casualties had reached the limit.


    "Do you know who the leader of the thief army guarding the city is?"


    "General Hui is said to be the second adopted son of the eight kings. He should not be over twenty."


    "Damn it!"


    The red flag looked at the tower in the distance and scolded, but he was extremely depressed.


    A child who didn''t have a long hair not only blocked the two-day fierce attack of his 20000 army, but also was able to do it with ease. He was really angry.


    At the top of the city, seeing that the left army finally retreated, Li Dingguo was also relieved, while others cheered.


    Thirty thousand young men and women in the city are all recruits coerced by Li Dingguo in the past month, except that five hundred are Li Dingguo''s personal guards.


    In order to make these people work hard, Li Dingguo also made great efforts. On the one hand, he threatened that once the left army broke the city, not only their heads would be beheaded, but also their wives and daughters would be humiliated and ravaged. On the other hand, he promised that after defeating the left army, he would give them all the paddy fields near Changde to plant.


    This made 30000 young men and women fight to the death, and tens of thousands of strong women are also willing to help defend the city. Don''t underestimate that this threatening promise is just a few empty words, but it made nearly 200000 people in the city united.


    Although the thief army burned down their houses and robbed all their food, so that they had to eat from the thief, they also had food for every meal, and their families were not hurt. Therefore, the more than 300000 people coerced did not have much hatred for the thief army in their hearts.


    Obviously, now the eight kings are gradually changing from the roving bandits who only knew the destruction at the beginning, and they also begin to have rules.


    "Second general, it seems that the left thief should not attack again today."


    "Well, tell my brothers, eat meat tonight to celebrate, but no one is allowed to drink or sleep with women. Whoever violates the order will be beheaded!


    As long as we stick to it for three days, the left thief will be defeated. At that time, our general will keep his promise and distribute all the land to them. Even if someone dies or is disabled, his family can still share the land and compensate a sum of silver. "


    Li Dingguo nodded and said.


    "Yes, second general!"


    Several old thieves quickly went down to give orders.


    Before long, the smell of meat wafted in the city.


    At dusk, Zuo Liangyu finally arrived with the army. Looking at the overwhelming left army outside the city, Li Dingguo''s face became more dignified than ever before.


    Because he knew that there must be a terrible war.


    It is true that Dongting Lake is in the northeast of Changde, the army of the eight kings is coming over in the north, Yiyang in the East is occupied by sun hope, and mountainous areas are in the West and south.


    Plus, there was no way to raise food and grass within a hundred miles, which made the left army, which was about to run out of food and grass, the only way to survive was to capture Changde City.


    Of course, Zuo Liangyu can also give up the army and only take the elite. He takes all the food and grass in the general and makes a detour back to Changsha.


    However, even if there is enough food and grass, the army can''t cross mountains, so there are only 10000 or 20000 people at most.


    As for robbing the mountain people''s food in the mountains, it is tantamount to seeking death. There are a large number of chieftains in both Western Hunan and southern Hunan.


    If the army wants to cross the border, it''s easy to say that the well water can''t invade the river, but if it wants to grab food or stay, it''s definitely a fish dead and a net broken.


    It is precisely because the ethnic minorities in the mountains are too fierce that the eight kings are unwilling to drill into the mountains, because they can''t develop at all in the mountainous areas of the south.


    At the moment, Zuo Liangyu''s face was hard to see in the camp outside the city.


    "Red flag, why hasn''t Changde City been broken after two days? Is your military order to be a handsome child''s play? "


    "The great commander''s forgiveness is not that the brothers don''t work hard, but that the thief army in the city is unusually tenacious in resistance, and the troops are not under us. The art of war says that ten encircles and five attacks..."


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that it was time for Zuo Liangyu to pull these things, he suddenly burst into a drink and hammered the crime.


    The generals in the general''s account, frightened as static as cicadas, lowered their heads together.


    But they were all angry. After all, if Zuo Menggeng had not lost Yiyang, how could they fall into such a passive field of food shortage?


    Marshal Zuo may also understand this. He also has some lack of confidence in his heart, so after venting for a while, he waved his hand and said, "we''ll talk about other things later, but we must take changdecheng tomorrow, otherwise there will be no consequences. I think I don''t have to explain it?"


    "Yes!"


    All the generals answered with fists. They knew that they would not work hard tomorrow, because the army would be out of food the day after tomorrow.


    The next day, early in the morning, Zuo Liangyu personally supervised the war. First, the veterans drove the recruits to attack on all sides, killing whoever retreated. In the afternoon, after the mutiny of the recruits, the veterans were forced to go up by their servants.


    Throughout the day, wave after wave, the cries of killing from the four walls almost never stopped. The pile of corpses under the wall has almost become a slope.


    By dusk, the left army had killed more than 30000 people, and the morale had fallen to the bottom, but commander Zuo still didn''t blink.


    Not only did he not plan to withdraw troops, he was also ready to burn the midnight oil.


    Because he can''t break Changde City today, he can''t take all the 90000 troops away. It''s better to fight to the death than eight kings who are cheap at that time.


    The result was that when it was dark, when groups of defeated soldiers were killed by their servants, tens of thousands of troops finally collapsed. They killed themselves with blood red eyes, and Changde City became a hell on earth.


    Zuo dashai seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. After the army began to collapse, he did not stop it. Instead, he and his generals tied more than 10000 elite servants, packed all the food and grass left in the camp and went south overnight.


    Obviously, Zuo Liangyu had already made two preparations and was used to losing the war.


    "Marshal, I didn''t expect our 100000 army to be defeated in such a mess..."


    Thirty Li later, the second childe of Wu murmured absently.


    His face was full of despair. Obviously, he still couldn''t accept it. They had a hundred thousand troops and didn''t fight a decent battle. In this way, they defeated themselves.


    "Brother Wu Xiandi, come here. First drink wine to calm down. Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. It''s no big deal. This time it''s just my carelessness. That''s what the eighth king said. However, I still have a lot of money, grain and materials in Changsha. As long as I take these more than 10000 elite back safely, I can pull out 100000 troops again in March, At that time, we must count the old and new hatred with the eight kings! "


    While eating the big cake, Zuo Dashuai handed over the wine bag and patted him on the shoulder.


    Obviously, I really value Mr. Wu''s second son very much. I''m afraid he''ll leave me. If it weren''t for a son, I really want to recruit him as a son-in-law.


    "The commander-in-chief is right. We still have a chance to turn things around. Now it''s troubled times. The commander-in-chief still has 10000 soldiers in his hands. As long as he returns to Changsha, he still has great prospects..."


    Sure enough, the second childe of Wu listened to Zuo Dashuai''s words. He perked up, took a mouthful of wine and said.


    "Ha ha, is that right? A good man should be able to take it and put it down. One or two defeats count as an egg. When I was in Shanxi, I was surrounded by anti thieves. There were only a few hundred people left around me. In the end, I didn''t kill them?"


    Zuo Liangyu smiled and took a mouthful of the sprinkled bag.

 Chapter 309

    The left army outside the city mutinied. Zuo Liangyu fled with elite soldiers. While making Li Dingguo excited, he could only stare in the city.


    It was not until dawn that he dared to open the gate, clean the battlefield and gather the defeated soldiers.


    However, after a night of chaotic fighting, only corpses and wounded people were left on the ground, and the surviving soldiers had long run away.


    Li Dingguo had to clean up the battlefield while sending people to gather the defeated soldiers everywhere. At the end of the day, he only gathered more than 10000 defeated soldiers, and most of the weapons he captured were seriously deficient. He was immediately angry and scolded.


    When the eighth King arrived at dusk with a large army, he learned that when Zuo Liangyu fled, there were more than 10000 people around him. After the seizure, he gnawed his teeth and said in a hate voice: "that dog is cruel enough and decisive enough. He didn''t drag it for a day. Damn it, it''s cheap for him."


    "Adoptive father, why don''t you take people and horses to catch up? Maybe you can catch up."


    "Adoptive father, let me go. I promise I will bring Zuo Liangyu''s dog head back to you."


    Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi immediately stood up and said.


    "No, the dog thief still has 10000 troops in hand. If he catches up rashly, he may ambush him instead."


    The eight kings waved their hands. Obviously, they had been dealing with Zuo Liangyu for so many years and knew that it was impossible to kill him so easily. Then they looked at Li Dingguo: "second, tell me what to do next?"


    "Adoptive father, I think we should immediately carry the power of victory, directly wave troops to capture Changsha tomorrow, and then seize Yueyang, then great things can be accomplished." Li Dingguo hugged his fist and said with bright eyes.


    "Is it too urgent to March tomorrow? The army is exhausted after many battles. It''s better to rest for three days! "


    The eight kings frowned. They haven''t rewarded the brothers after the attack of Changde City, so they want to enjoy three days and relax. Anyway, no matter how urgent it is, it''s not urgent at this time.


    "Adoptive father, never give Zuo Liangyu a chance to breathe at this time. Otherwise, when he returns to his senses, it will not be easy to capture Changsha. Without Changsha and Yueyang, Changde''s government is not enough to plan a great cause!"


    Li Dingguo was in a hurry. He didn''t know that his adoptive father didn''t want to move again. Seeing his hesitation, he had to hurry and say, "adoptive father, how about you and your third brother lead the army to attack Changsha first?"


    "Well, well, tomorrow you and the third will lead 50000 troops to Changsha, and your adoptive father will come with food and grass."


    Zhang Xianzhong nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    On one side, AI nengqi opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. He knew that the eldest brother was not here. He couldn''t compete with the second brother and the third brother.


    So the next day, Li Dingguo and Liu Wenxiu led 50000 troops to the East.


    Although 30000 of the 50000 people are recruits, almost everyone has real guys because of Zuo dashai''s generosity.


    The eight kings dumped AI nengqi for making weapons and other matters, while he plunged into the government office and began to live and dream of death.


    We can''t blame the eight kings for their lack of ambition. Instead, they have pinned their heads on their belts every day for more than a decade, and their wives and children have died one after another, which makes the eight kings cherish the days they enjoy every day.


    Two days later, Li Dingguo led the army to Yiyang.


    "Second, what''s the war going on, my adoptive father?"


    It was said that Li Dingguo came here alone with the army and was holding the leftovers of Zuo Menggeng''s cold meal in the county yamen. Sun Wang immediately couldn''t sit still.


    "Elder brother, the left thief was defeated three days ago. He only took more than ten thousand defeated soldiers and fled to the southeast. My third brother and I were ordered by my adoptive father to attack Changsha. How much food and grass is there in the city?" Li Dingguo explained.


    "Oh? Is there a big harvest this time? How many troops were captured? How many weapons have been captured? "


    Sun expected to be overjoyed and asked quickly.


    "Alas, Zuo Liangyu''s thief was so cruel that he was caught dead. He only captured more than 10000 defeated soldiers. There are tens of thousands of weapons, but most of them are estimated to have to be recast." Li Dingguo waved his hand with a distressed expression.


    "Dog day, it''s a pity."


    Sun expected the same pain on his face. He scolded first, and then said, "there are 20000 loads of grain and grass in the city. Take them all away. I''ll go to Changsha with you."


    "Elder brother, I''ll take the grain and grass away. You''d better stay and sit in Yiyang. After all, we have to guard against the lessons of the left thief!" Li Dingguo frowned when he saw that he would follow.


    "It''s all right. I''ll let Hou Wu stay and give him five thousand troops to guard this small Yiyang City." Sun expected to wave his hand.


    "Even so, I''m not afraid of one case. I''m afraid of ten thousand. It''s safer for big brother to stay here."


    Liu Wenxiu also helped. Obviously, after Qin Huan left the order, Liu Wenxiu began to approach Li Dingguo again.


    "Third, when I was in war, you didn''t have all your hair. Now you dare fart in front of me. Zuo Liangyu has just experienced a great defeat. Who can sneak attack Yiyang?"


    To Liu Wenxiu, sun qiaoke didn''t have such a good temper. He immediately pointed to his nose and shouted.


    "This... This..."


    Liu Wenxiu may have been used to being bullied by sun hope before. Seeing that he wanted to eat people, his neck shrunk and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Well, brother, what the third brother said is also true. Besides, it''s not bad for your 5000 troops to attack Changsha. After Changsha is down, you just lead the army to go to Dongting Lake to attack Yueyang."


    Li Dingguo stood up and said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Sun expected to see his resolute attitude and didn''t insist any more.


    Immediately, the three brothers went to the county government again, talking and laughing, and were really closer than their own brothers.


    And Lao sun finally had a look of being a big brother and took out the most beautiful women to share with his third and second brothers.


    The three brothers had a happy night. The next day, Li Dingguo and Liu Wenxiu led an army to kill Changsha with food and grass.


    Along the way, the army did not rob the nearby big families. This situation has almost never happened since the incident of the eight kings.


    After three days of rush and slow driving, Zuo dashai, who walked dozens of miles and came back to Changsha in a hurry, was shocked to learn that the thief army was coming to Changsha before he had time to pick up his son.


    "Damn it, I''m so angry. It seems that there are experts around the eight kings! He even gave me a move to treat him in his own way! "


    Zuo Liangyu''s teeth almost didn''t break, which was worse than losing the war. He didn''t expect that the thief army ran to Changsha to kill without stopping for a moment.


    Because this is completely different from the previous style of the eight kings, I doubt whether there are scholars who have defected under the eight kings.

 Chapter 310

    "Everyone, the thief army is less than a hundred miles away from Changsha City. Let''s talk about how to deal with it?"


    Marshal Zuo glanced at the generals on both sides and said slowly that although 100000 troops had only returned more than 10000, almost none of the senior generals had been damaged.


    "Marshal, Changsha City is high and thick. There are more than 10000 troops in our army. There is enough food and grass to guard Changsha."


    "Yes, there are hundreds of guards in King Ji''s residence, plus the servants and young people of large families in the city. The thief army can''t break Changsha even if it attacks for a year."


    There was not much fear on the faces of all the generals.


    "Who said that, but if more than 10000 of our troops are trapped in the city, they will become trapped in an isolated city. If one of them is stationed outside the city, there will be too few troops. Once the thief army coerces the people from all over the country to attack the city, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Zuo Liangyu said in a deep voice.


    The thief army came too soon. Otherwise, when he recruited some new soldiers to stay in the city, he could lead 10000 elite to fight each other outside the city.


    As for being trapped in a lonely city.


    He never thought that he would offend Lu Xiangsheng to death. Once he was trapped in Changsha, Lu Xiangsheng would never come to the rescue immediately.


    Most of them will come back after he and the thief army are defeated. I''m afraid they will clean up with him at that time, so it''s a little difficult for a time.


    The generals were not stupid. Seeing the commander-in-chief saying this, they immediately understood that the commander-in-chief probably didn''t want to keep Changsha, so they changed their speech style one after another.


    "Commander, there are only so many soldiers and horses left now. You can''t fight with the thief army anymore."


    "Yes, the top priority is to recruit people quickly."


    "Marshal, I''m not afraid of no firewood. Let''s just retreat to Yueyang first."


    "Yes!"


    "Wu Xiandi, what do you think?"


    Zuo Liangyu''s face slowed down a little, nodded, and then took a fancy to the second childe Wu.


    These more than 10000 troops are already the bottom of his box. They are the capital to settle down in these troubled times. There must be no more damage. Otherwise, let alone the anti thief, I''m afraid Lu Xiangsheng will punish him.


    "Marshal, the students also agree to avoid the edge temporarily, but they don''t agree to go to Yueyang, because once our army withdraws, the thief army is bound to keep chasing Yueyang. I''m afraid there''s still no time to recruit troops and horses at that time, so since you want to retreat, you''d better retreat to Jiangxi. In this way, governor Lu is bound to be unable to sit still and personally go south to suppress the thieves, while Marshal can take the opportunity to recruit troops and horses in Jiangxi, Save strength. " Said Mr. Wu.


    "This is good, but in this way, I''m afraid Changsha and Yueyang will fall into the hands of thieves. What if Lu Xiangsheng..."


    Zuo Liangyu''s eyes were also bright, and then he was worried. Obviously, after being beaten back to its original shape, he was afraid of Daming and Lu Xiangsheng.


    Retreating to Yueyang is a thing of the past, but if you retreat to Jiangxi, you will be no different from traitors and thieves.


    "Marshal, the imperial court can still fight with tens of thousands of troops and horses in Lu Xiangsheng''s hands, but the Chinese troops defending Xiangyang are a little stretched. Do you have any spare power to find Marshal''s trouble?


    So the marshal doesn''t have to worry at all. At that time, governor Lu will not blame the marshal, but will try to win over the marshal, because if you want to destroy the eight kings and recover Changsha, the imperial court can only rely on the marshal. "


    The second childe of Wu slowly explained that he was obviously very disappointed with Daming. He dared to say anything rebellious for revenge.


    "Good! If the order goes on, the army will retreat to Jiangxi tomorrow morning and take all the things that can be taken away with me. "


    After listening to the analysis of the second childe of Wu, Zuo Liangyu was full of confidence. He stood up and ordered.


    "Marshal, most of Changsha City can''t hold on as soon as we leave. Is it so cheap, anti thief?"


    "Yes, marshal, we might as well..."


    All the generals were looking forward to seeing Marshal Zuo.


    "OK, mother, let''s go to the city to collect some grain and grass materials and take them away at that time."


    Zuo Liangyu thought it was right, so he clenched his teeth and said.


    Everyone was overjoyed, but the second childe of Wu opened his mouth and wanted to say. In this way, the great handsome''s reputation stinks, but he still didn''t persuade him after all.


    Because looking at this posture, once he persuades, I''m afraid all the generals will offend and die, and I''m afraid they will have a harder time in the left army in the future.


    So after the generals returned, they immediately took their troops and horses and killed them into Changsha City on the grounds of entering the city for defense. All the civil servants and military generals in Changsha had no doubt.


    After all, the news of the bandit army pressing on the border has spread in the city.


    To everyone''s surprise, the left army did not go up to the wall to move bricks and wood, but began to sweep wildly like bandits into the city.


    Not long ago, the whole city of Changsha became a pot of porridge.


    A wolf like left army rushed into large houses, shops and restaurants. When he saw something, he robbed it, and when he saw a woman, he was crazy.


    In just half a day, the bustling Changsha City in the past was like a hell on earth.


    Tens of thousands of people were killed and injured.


    Originally, Zuo Liangyu just didn''t want to be a cheap eight kings. He wanted to make a good profit when he left. Anyway, he would push it on the anti thief at that time.


    But the discipline of the left army was poor. Once such an order was issued, the consequences could be imagined.


    It was not until dark that tens of thousands of left soldiers returned out of the city with full loads.


    The next day, when King Ji and a group of civil servants angrily killed the military camp outside the city and wanted to settle accounts with Zuo Liangyu, he found that the left Army wanted to escape.


    One by one almost died of anger on the spot, and King Ji shouted to Zuo Liangyu to get out.


    However, Zuo Dashuai didn''t care about them at all. He took the army to the west, and wagered thousands of carts and carts.


    Leaving behind countless people, gentry, landlords, civil servants and military generals in Changsha, they scolded and were anxious at the same time.


    Especially King Ji, although Zuo dashai did not dare to rob the palace even if he ate the bear heart and leopard courage, Zuo Liangyu left, and everyone was not confident to hold Changsha City, so they chose to run with him.


    After all, Zuo Liangyu and more than 10000 troops fled, which was a great blow to the morale of the people in the city.


    As a result, the next day, Li Dingguo led a large army to Changsha. Almost all the people in the city ran away. No one organized to defend the city at all, so that Li Dingguo easily won Changsha.


    Because even King Ji escaped.


    "Ha ha, second brother, I didn''t expect that Zuo Liangyu''s thief would escape. We won Changsha for nothing, but it''s a pity that it''s almost an empty city."


    Liu Wenxiu laughed and then had some regrets.


    "Fortunately, the thief didn''t set fire to the city¡°


    Li Dingguo nodded. In fact, he had expected this situation in his heart. The reason why he killed so urgently was to scare Zuo Liangyu away.

 Chapter 311

    After Li Dingguo occupied Changsha, he did not stop, but asked Liu Wenxiu to lead 20000 troops to garrison in the city, while he led 30000 troops to continue to wave troops north to take Yuezhou.


    At the same time, inform sun hope.


    Lao sun was not vague, even more urgent than Li Dingguo. He took a boat and ran to Yuezhou overnight. Obviously, both of them knew that Yuezhou was no less important than Changsha.


    As a result, land and water entered and easily won the important town in Northern Hunan. The speed made Lu Xiangsheng have no time to send reinforcements.


    Yuezhou guards the exit of Dongting Lake. It has been the north gate of Hunan since ancient times. It has always been a battleground for strategists. Occupying Yuezhou is tantamount to closing the door of Hunan.


    Until now.


    Li Dingguo was relieved, and the eighth king was overjoyed. He could no longer sit still and immediately rushed to Changsha.


    The next day, he issued a call to arms. The founding of the people''s Republic of China was crowned king, and the country was named great Chu. He claimed to be the king of Chu, made his capital Changsha, and wantonly granted rewards.


    Sun is expected to be canonized as the general of Zhenguo, Li Dingguo as the general of Dingguo, Liu Wenxiu as the general of protecting the country, and AI nengqi as the general of Anguo.


    The whole South was shocked by the call to arms. Some ambitious scholars also secretly went to Changsha to prepare for a bright future.


    Wuchang City.


    In the governor''s house.


    When he learned that Zuo Liangyu had retreated to Jiangxi and the eighth King occupied Changsha, he was called the queen. Lu Xiangsheng was so angry that he almost fainted.


    "Zuo Liangyu, the thief, the governor must break him into pieces..."


    "Alas, supervisor, Zuo Liangyu is damn, but now even Yuezhou is occupied by thieves. If it is not recovered in time, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Xu Jianghua also sighed. No one expected that Zuo Liangyu, who had been beaten by the eighth king, turned over in the gutter this time.


    "Why doesn''t the governor want to immediately wave troops to recover Yuezhou and Changsha? But when I move, the Qin thieves will take advantage of the situation and go south. Finally, don''t say to recover Yuezhou Changsha. I''m afraid even Wuchang will have to be lost! "


    Lu Xiangsheng slumped down on the chair, his face full of helplessness.


    Although another 30000 troops and horses have been recruited these days, the number of troops and horses in his hands has reached 80000, and there is no shortage of food, grass and wages.


    But the 30000 border troops in Suizhou can''t move. The 30000 newly recruited recruits have only been trained for a few days. They can''t keep Wuchang alone, so now he doesn''t dare to take 20000 Tianxiong troops south.


    This is why he has always tolerated Zuo Liangyu, because Zuo Liangyu can suppress the eight kings and buy him time to train.


    But who would have thought that Zuo Liangyu was so frustrated this time. He not only lost the battle, but also almost lost the whole army, which led to the deterioration of the situation to this point, which put him in a dilemma and suffered from the enemy.


    "At least Zuo Liangyu has been in war for a long time. This time there are 100000 troops. It is reasonable to say that even if he underestimates the enemy and advances rashly, he should not be defeated so miserably and so quickly!"


    Xu Jianghua shook his head and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Hum, that fool is not just taking the enemy lightly this time? The 100000 troops only carried half a month''s grain, so they rushed to Changde and wanted to scare away the anti thieves. As a result, the thief army not only didn''t escape, but sneaked into Yiyang by water and cut off his food channel. Finally, the 100000 troops were forced to collapse under Changde City. "


    Lu Xiangsheng snorted coldly, with a sneer in his tone. It was clear that Zuo Liangyu had been playing the trick of raising thieves with self-respect. As a result, he failed this time, so he still regretted the 100000 soldiers and horses.


    Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "the most hateful thing is that the fool abandoned Changsha, but he didn''t retreat to Yuezhou, but directly to Jiangxi, and didn''t inform the governor. The governor didn''t even have the opportunity to send troops to reinforce Yuezhou."


    "Supervisor, what should I do next?"


    Xu Jianghua also knew that the supervisor was also dissatisfied with King Ji and the civil servants and military generals in Changsha, but Zuo Liangyu came first. If they want to investigate, they must investigate Zuo Liangyu first.


    "Alas, I can only let the dog do meritorious deeds."


    Lu Xiangsheng sighed and said helplessly. At the moment, he also completely calmed down. He knew that if he wanted to recover Yuezhou Changsha in a short time, he could only rely on Zuo Liangyu.


    Because his troops can''t move in a short time.


    On the other hand, although Zuo Liangyu has only more than 10000 soldiers left, they are all elite veterans with money and food. According to the guy''s previous style, I''m afraid he can pull out 100000 troops again and kill them back to Changsha in a short time.


    Therefore, in the end, he could only order Zuo Liangyu to recover Chang De San''s house in Yuezhou, Changsha, and perform meritorious deeds.


    After receiving Lu Xiangsheng''s order, marshal Zuo, who had fled to Yuanzhou Prefecture, Jiangxi Province, was also relieved and began to recruit troops. He was very busy.


    meanwhile.


    On the third day when Wang Jianguo, the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, was called the queen, he Renlong, who had stuck to Chang''an for more than a month, saw that no reinforcements had come and that the food and grass in the city were running out, and finally opened the city and surrendered.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chuang Wang entered the city, he couldn''t wait to establish the country and become the king. His country name was Dashun. He still claimed to be Chuang Wang. Obviously, he liked the name very much.


    An old brother and two rising stars have their own territory, also known as the king and built the country. Luo Rucai, who has just captured the runing house, is also very exciting and can''t sit still any longer.


    However, compared with the other three, Luo Rucai was a little embarrassed.


    Although a piece of territory has been laid down, and the soldiers and horses have been restored to more than 100000, the internal structure is still the former alliance.


    Although Luo Ru is the nominal master of this righteous army, there are more than ten commanders under his hand, and his troops are independent.


    In particular, Niu Er has as many troops and horses as Luo Rucai and other battalion leaders, which makes Luo Rucai, who wants to be king, have to consult Niu demon king.


    "Brother Niu, now the Chuang king and the eighth king are also called Wang Jianguo. My brother is wondering whether we should build a country, otherwise we will lose momentum. Is that right?"


    "That''s true, but who will be the king after the founding of the country?" Niu Er Meng took a sip of wine and asked Luo Rucai with a buzzing voice.


    "Brother Niu, needless to say, brother Luo is highly respected. Naturally, he will be the king."


    "Yes, brother Luo is popular as a king, and the brothers are convinced."


    Luo Rucai naturally could not answer again. Shooting and breaking the sky stood up and said, and almost half of the people in the hall echoed the way one after another.


    "Pa! Break the sky, don''t fart. Who says all brothers are convinced? I''m not convinced. I''m not convinced by anyone except my eldest brother. "


    Niu Er, a strong man, patted the table, stood up, pointed to Liu Guoneng and scolded.


    "Xu, when I rebelled, you were still wearing open crotch pants. Now you dare to shout in front of me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you today."


    Liu Guoneng''s face turned red and his hand was on the knife handle. He looked like he was going to kill.


    However, the strong man pulled out the long knife at his waist: "bah! If you have a seed, try it and see who kills who today! "


    "Yes! Let''s see whose knife is fast today! " With the same clang, Liu Guoneng pulled out his knife and overturned the table to the ground.


    More than a dozen other leaders also pulled out their knives and lifted the table.


    The confidants outside the door rushed in when they heard the movement inside,


    Seeing a battle in front of him, Luo Rucai changed his face several times, finally changed into a smiling face, got up and waved his hand.


    "Well, well, they are all our brothers. If you have anything to discuss, put away all the knives. We''ll think about it in the long run after the founding of the people''s Republic of China!"

 Chapter 312

    Although Luo Rucai stood up in time to avoid a fire, anyone can see that the rebels are afraid to go their separate ways.


    This is indeed the case. The next day Niu Er led his troops to Kaifeng. Luo Rucai was not only not asked to stay, but was very happy.


    After all, if he doesn''t leave Ruyang City, both sides will come sooner or later. Once the soldiers and horses lose seriously, they will be taken advantage of by the officials in Jiangnan and the Chinese army in Nanyang.


    As soon as Niu Er''s front foot came out of runing''s house, Luo Rucai couldn''t wait to open his house in Ruyang city and become the king of the great Wei Dynasty after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    However, Ruyang is a small city after all. Let alone compared with Chang''an, the king of Chuang, even Xiangyang and Changsha are far inferior. Therefore, even if Luo Rucai is the oldest in the righteous army, he has the least influence, and is even despised by the gentry and scholars in the south of the Yangtze river.


    In a short period of six months, there were four regimes in Daming, which made Chongzhen unable to sit still any longer.


    First of all, Lu Xiangsheng''s officials must be punished and meritorious. Within three months, they must destroy the eight kings and recover Changsha. Hong Chengchou was transferred to the pass to be responsible for exterminating the anti thieves in the Central Plains and Northwest China.


    There is also a reason why Chongzhen transferred Hong Chengchou back to Guannei.


    That was in October when Huang Taiji hung up. In addition, thousands of Elite Eight Banners were lost during the entry. Therefore, at the moment, he was busy competing for power and position. He had no intention to invade the guanning defense line again, let alone bypass the pass.


    Therefore, in Chongzhen''s view, the threat of anti thief in the pass is far greater than that of Tartars outside the pass.


    After all, when Tartars come, they will rob some money and food at most, and people and animals will go away, while the anti thief wants to seize the rivers and mountains of Daming.


    Yes, now almost everyone in Daming doesn''t think that Tartars will win the world in the end.


    Not to mention now, even if Wu Sangui led the Qing army into the customs and occupied Beijing in history, the talented scholars and scholars in the south of the Yangtze River still think that the Tartars are coming to rob another wave and will go sooner or later.


    Anyway, we can''t grab them across the Yangtze River. It is with this kind of irrelevant and high-profile mentality that Tartars are still busy fighting for power and profit when they attack cities and land in the north.


    Chang''an city.


    Chuang Wang, with an eye patch, an inverted eight character eyebrow and a python robe, looks a little nondescript.


    No one can see the appearance of an emperor.


    However, it was this appearance and this appearance that envied King Qin and did not hesitate to let Mrs. Li make up for him.


    At the moment, Chuang Wang is in high spirits and has the ambition to win the world, but his eyebrows are locked.


    "Brothers, although we have captured Chang''an, there is not much food and grass in the city. Let''s talk about where to raise food and grass next?"


    "Brother, it''s useless to say. Naturally, it''s to fight Nanyang, settle accounts with the Chinese army and avenge the last arrow."


    As soon as the voice of Chuang Wang fell, Liu Zongmin jumped out first and said gnashing his teeth.


    "General Liu, now the Chinese army is in full swing, and the puppet Ming Dynasty is still surviving. At this time, before our rebel army can attack each other, my minister thought that the king should go out to attack Luoyang as soon as possible, and then go north to overthrow the puppet Ming Dynasty and take the lead in claiming the emperor in order to seize the great righteousness."


    A scholar stood up, first shook his head, then hugged his fist and rushed into the king''s way.


    "Then divide the troops into two ways. Elder brother goes to attack Luoyang and overthrow the puppet Ming Dynasty. Lao Tzu leads the troops to attack Nanyang." Liu Zongmin skimmed his lips and still clamored.


    This air and tone made the literary ministers on one side frown and say nothing.


    "Zong min, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge for ten years, and it''s not too urgent at this moment! The most urgent thing is to overthrow the puppet Ming first. Don''t worry. In the future, the eldest brother will let you personally lead the troops to clean up the boy surnamed Qin. "


    "Brother, you said that. Don''t go back then."


    Seeing the king''s words, Liu Zongmin retreated, and the Wen minister on one side shook his head secretly.


    Then more than a dozen literati fell into a quarrel about whether to attack Luoyang first or directly go north to Shanxi.


    For a time, the public said that the public was reasonable, and the woman said that the woman was reasonable. The king of Chuang also quarreled like a fight. Finally, he had to look at an old man with white hair and beard in the first place on the left.


    "Liu Lao, you are the Prime Minister of our Dashun country. Tell me, should our army go out of Luoyang in the east or Shanxi in the north?"


    "King, the land in Guanzhong has strong folk customs and natural dangers since ancient times. It has always been the land of King''s business, but the only defect is that the land is too barren. Sichuan in the South has the reputation of a land of abundance since ancient times. It not only has fertile land, large population and rich products, but also can make up for this defect. This is the saying of Long Wang Shu, So the old minister thought that the king should go south and take Sichuan first. If he gets Sichuan, the king will sweep the world and get twice the result with half the effort. "


    The old man surnamed Liu kept squinting and watching coldly, as if he were asleep. He didn''t slowly open his eyes until he finished asking questions. He hugged his fist and said calmly.


    "Mr. Liu, the land of Bashu is really good, but the roads in Sichuan are difficult and it is difficult to reach the sky. Now the land in Hanzhong is occupied by Yang Guozhu. It is not easy to capture Sichuan? Our army is in urgent need of food. If the war drags on for a long time, what shall we do then? "


    "Yes, the urgent task is to solve the problem of food and grass as soon as possible."


    All the literary ministers nodded frequently. Now there are 500000 troops in Chuang Jun and more than 3 million family members. In the past, they could eat big families, but now almost all the big families in the northwest have been eaten up.


    And 800 Li Qinchuan has already become a piece of bare land, so if you sit and eat like this, I''m afraid you''ll get into big trouble in less than two months.


    Old man Liu also sighed. At the beginning, he persuaded Chuang Wang to stay in Hanzhong, but Hanzhong had been wiped out at that time, and no leader was willing to stay. The key Chuang Wang didn''t care much about it.


    Finally, he threw away such an important place in Guanzhong for nothing. He was helpless to think of it, but he could only hold his fist and continue:


    "Your Majesty, unlike in the past, taking Sichuan does not require hundreds of thousands of troops. There are only 10000 or 20000 elite troops. In addition to the 50000 troops left by your majesty to take charge of Chang''an, the rest of the troops and their families can be scattered everywhere to reclaim farmland..."


    "Fart, you old man. You''re full of shit. Believe it or not, I cut you with a knife?"


    "Son of a bitch, my soldiers and horses are all elite soldiers who have been killed from the dead for a long time. Isn''t that a hero who has lost his head? You let them farm? "


    Before old man Liu finished speaking, Liu Zongmin jumped out first and scolded. Other generals also blushed and had thick necks, and some even pulled out their knives.


    "Presumptuous, use a knife and a gun in the lobby. Do you still have my big brother in your eyes?"


    The king was furious this time. The generals put away their knives one after another, snorted coldly and retreated, but they all looked straight at the king.


    Other literary ministers looked at his nose and heart, and secretly scolded old man Liu for being too naive.


    Although Chuang Wang thought that old man Liu''s words were very reasonable, he looked at the faces of all the old brothers and had to slow down his language: "although old Liu''s words are reasonable, they can''t quench his thirst. Even if he goes to farm, he can''t harvest until next year, so we''ll talk about farming later!"


    "Big brother, wise!" Liu Zongmin and a group of generals held fists one after another and smiled again.


    Finally, Chuang Wang decided to fight Jinnan, because Jinnan is the richest. Except Luoyang City in the East, other places are no worse than the northwest.

 Chapter 313

    In the twinkling of an eye, the temperature in the North has reached the point of dripping water into ice.


    But the freezing of the Yellow River has greatly facilitated the army to cross the river eastward.


    At the moment, Qin Huan was busy resettling refugees in Nanyang. Carts of grain were transported from Xiangyang to supply the rations of millions of people in Nanyang.


    With the advent of winter, people from Henan and runing continue to come to Nanyang with their families. By December, the number reached as many as one million.


    Nanyang has no more land. Except some of these people were sent to Xiangyang, most of them were sent to the mine.


    Young men and women dig mines. When they are old, they do some easy work. Girls of school age are sent to ladies'' College, and boys are apprentices in factories and kilns.


    At the foot of a mountain in the west of Nanzhao County, looking around, there are thousands of earth kilns rising from the ground. At the moment, there are rolling black smoke. Tens of thousands of people shuttle among them. The scene is very spectacular. More people are mining in the mountain, and there will be explosions from time to time.


    Some of these kilns burn bricks and tiles, some burn glass and process salt, but more are burning cement.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the Ministry of heavenly works had burned cement and glass in just over a month.


    Although the cement was different from the previous life, it was much better than cutting the wall with lime after solidification, so Qin Huan immediately planned to let them continue to make drums while mass production.


    A full 500 earth kilns were built at one go to burn cement.


    The glass also could not be compared with the previous life. It was dark red. To be exact, it should be called colored glass. However, as long as it continued, Qin Huan believed that it should not be far from transparent, so he only built ten kilns, which were mainly used for research, and used waste to make some lampshades and so on.


    To Qin Huan''s great joy, there were a lot of lime and clay near the salt mine. There was also a lot of quartz sand in the river at the foot of the mountain, so he simply built all the kilns at the foot of the mountain.


    The only regret is that coal will be transported from Xichuan.


    "Husband..."


    "Girl, why are you here?" Qin Huan was surprised to see that it was Hong Ying escorting the team.


    "They asked me to come and let me catch you back for the new year." After jumping off the horse, the red warbler jumped into Qin Yu''s arms and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I think you miss me!" Qin Huan smiled and quietly grabbed her chest.


    Where still don''t understand, is Zhang Yan they miss themselves, but they are embarrassed to take the initiative to find themselves, so they encourage this girl to come over.


    In fact, he depends on Nanyang. In addition to developing military industry and heavy industry, he also wants to avoid the cannibal female tigers in his family.


    After all, he is still young now. It''s terrible for him to sing every day. He doesn''t want to die to enjoy sitting in the world after he has won the world in the future.


    He can still control in front of other women. Even Mrs. Li can sleep in her arms until dawn.


    But only in front of Zhang Yan, she couldn''t help it. The woman was typically not charming and charming. Once she slept, she had to touch rain and dew, so she couldn''t afford to provoke her, so she had to hide.


    The red warbler immediately blushed with his pinched cheeks. Seeing that there were people everywhere nearby, he hurriedly pushed him away and asked:


    "Xianggong, the eight kings, Chuang Wang and Cao Cao all call Wang Jianguo. The brothers in all towns can''t help it. When do we have to wait?"


    "What''s the hurry? I have my own plan. In addition to losing and winning wars, an army should also be calm! " Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "But now is not a rare opportunity. With our current strength, we can sweep the whole Huguang, or go north and win the whole Henan." The red warbler never dies.


    "Yes, we can take it, but after taking Huguang, we don''t have so many people to manage. After taking Henan, we don''t have so much food to feed the people for the time being. Our food can just last until the summer harvest in May next year, so we might as well let them toss first." Qin Huan explained patiently.


    "Then the troops will be divided into two routes. I will attack Henan in the north and save those ladies and girls. You will sweep across Huguang in the South and collect food from your family. In this way, there is no shortage of managers and food?"


    The red warbler pinched her fist. Obviously, there has been no war since she captured Zaoyang. She was suffocated.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a three-day leave. Look at it with new eyes!"


    Qin Huan was very surprised at first, and then he laughed because the girl was the same as he thought.


    After Lu Xiangsheng went south, the reason why he didn''t take runing house with his hand was that he wanted Niu Er and Cao Cao to wreak havoc first, kill all the big families, and then be the Savior himself.


    "Do you agree?"


    Hong Ying was very happy. She just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan reacted so much.


    "Even if you agree, it''s not now, but next year."


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good way to see her like this.


    First, with the improvement of technology, the output of the arsenal has increased several times. He plans to change and reorganize before he starts.


    Second, there is too much pressure from the north and the south to attack at the same time, so the garrison in each county and the militia in each village should be improved, and the knives and guns eliminated by the regular army are just equipped for them.


    After all, most of the knives and guns in the hands of the Chinese army are seriously chipped and uneven in grinding.


    Seeing him say so, the red warbler also knew that this year was over. Although she was disappointed, she was not tangled. Then she looked at the rows of earth kilns in the distance and exclaimed, "so many kilns?"


    "Hehe, let''s go. I''ll take you there to open your eyes."


    Qin Huan said and took her hand and walked towards the earth kiln.


    "Xianggong, can salt really burn out of the stone?"


    The red warbler looked at the baskets of stones broken by the young man with a sledgehammer, and then put them into the pool. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "You can burn it, but it''s too troublesome." Qin Huan smiled bitterly and explained to her the process of salt processing.


    Because the salt mine is on the hillside rather than underground, it is impossible to dig wells to get brine like Sichuan well salt.


    Instead, it can only be mined manually, and then the salt ore is transported down the mountain to be crushed and soaked in the pool to dissolve and precipitate.


    Then scoop out the water, filter it twice, pour it into a big pot and cook it, so as to get some yellowing salt.


    Fortunately, the content of this salt mine is not low, reaching 30%.


    Now there are 20000 people making salt alone, 5000 mining, 5000 transportation, 5000 crushing, and finally 5000 filtering and cooking.


    There is no way. There is no water on the mountain. We can only get cooking and filtration at the foot of the mountain. The mountain is steep and must be carried on our shoulders.


    20000 people can produce about 50000 kilograms of yellowing salt every day. Although this kind of salt is bitter, it can''t eat dead people. It is much better than the inferior salt of this era. At least there is no soil and sand in it.


    After dissolving the yellowing salt, filtering and cooking again, you can basically catch up with the green salt of this era, and the taste is quite good.


    As for the snow-white salt, it must be dissolved and filtered again, and it can''t be boiled in the end. It''s the most troublesome to use the sun.


    Therefore, he plans to divide the salt bar into three grades in the future. Ordinary yellowing salt bar is produced in large quantities and the price is cheap. The purchase object is mainly ordinary people.


    The second is the secondary processing of green salt, which is purchased by large families. It should sell at least two liang of silver a kilo.


    As for the final refined salt, only a small part will be produced, and the lowest price will be ten Liang silver a catty.


    These three kinds of salt will be exclusively operated by commercial firms. There is no restriction on the purchase of green salt and refined salt, but the purchase of yellowing salt should be restricted, otherwise it will definitely be snapped up by foreign merchants.

 Chapter 314

    After listening to Qin Huan''s explanation, the red warbler also whispered secretly and looked at the stoves and wooden shelves in the simple thatched huts. Her curiosity was not weakened, but heavier.


    "Xianggong, this is a big funnel. Once the salt water is poured out, it is filtered and you can eat it?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think. In the middle, a university asked. It should not only be covered with a layer of straw, linen, charcoal and fine sand, but also precipitate for an hour after filtration before it can be poured into the pot to cook..."


    Because the filtration process needs to be kept secret, it is surrounded by walls, and all processes are separated. Most of them are in the charge of some old and weak women and children. Qin Huan plans to send troops to garrison in the future.


    "Eh, what salt is this? How is this color? And grind... "


    "No, it''s not salt..."


    Apart from the place where salt was made, as soon as they came to the cement making area, Hong Ying hurried to a working stone mill. When she touched a little cement with her hand, she was about to put it in her mouth. Qin Huan was startled and shouted.


    "Ah! Xianggong, isn''t this salt? What''s that? Can''t you eat? " The red warbler pinched the gray black powder in her hand and asked puzzled, but she didn''t dare to try again.


    "Of course it''s not salt, it''s cement..." Qin Huan smiled and explained the function of cement to her. Then he pulled her to an experimental road paved with cement, which was about two feet long and one foot wide.


    But even so, looking at the smooth and flat road, the red warbler was still shocked. Standing on it, she jumped and jumped. Finally, she pulled out her sword and split it twice before she looked excited.


    "Xianggong, this cement is really amazing. Although it is not as hard as stone, it is also similar to brick. If this cement is paved on the road in the future, the carriage will not run and fly?"


    "If you dare to think, do you know how much trouble it is to make 100 kg of cement? The cost is estimated to be as high as that of glutinous rice juice. "


    Qin Huan lamented that although cement barely reached the practical standard, the output was extremely limited, which was more cumbersome than making salt.


    First, the quicklime should be burned to mature lime, then mixed with clay and cinder in a certain proportion, ground into powder, put into an earth kiln for calcination, grind it again with a fine stone mill after burning, and finally put it into a wooden barrel and sealed with oil wax.


    The most troublesome thing was to grind it into powder. Qin Huan really couldn''t think of any other way besides grinding tofu with a stone mill.


    A thousand large stone mills and 4000 mules and horses are pulled in turn day and night. The daily output is only 20000 kg, equivalent to about 10 tons.


    This kind of output, not to mention paving roads all over the country with cement, I''m afraid it will take more than half a year to pave 100 miles.


    The key is that the output of 10 tons per day consumes more than 50000 people and 4000 mules and horses, and the input and output are completely out of contrast.


    Moreover, if 1000 stone mills work continuously for five or six days at most, they must be repaired by stonemasons. If a stone mill is used for six months at most, it is estimated that it will be scrapped.


    The 1000 stone mills, two at the top and two at the bottom, are about one meter in diameter. It took 2000 masons a full month to chisel and carve before they were completed.


    Qin Huan would never have engaged in such a large-scale project if a large number of refugees could not be resettled.


    Although they only need food now, these people will certainly have to pay for it in the future. Once the money is started, the cost of cement is estimated to be more expensive than the yellowing salt.


    When Hong Ying heard that the cement was more valuable than salt, she thought that she had just said that it would be used to pave the road. She immediately shrunk her neck and stopped talking.


    "Hehe, but it''s not impossible. As long as the process is continuously improved, it will be realized one day. Do you see the waterwheel being erected by the river?"


    Qin Huan saw that she was frightened, smiled and pointed to the river in the distance.


    "Xianggong, what''s that for? Do you also make cement? " The red warbler said and rushed forward. At the moment, she was completely like a curious baby.


    Qin Huan also knew that if he only used a stone mill to grind and a mule to pull, he would never want to pave the road with cement in his life.


    Therefore, it is planned to use the produced cement to build a section of water dike on the river, about two miles long, and reduce the original ten feet wide river surface to two feet wide, which will make the water flow turbulent.


    The length of two miles is enough to set up 100 water tankers, and the power of the water tankers is also quite enough, which can drive the iron cast grinding plate to grind cement.


    The key is that it can grind continuously for 24 hours. Only one person needs to feed continuously on the side, and the waterwheel can also provide tap water for salt production in the distance.


    "No wonder you have been urging the escort of grain in the past two months. I''m afraid there must be two or three hundred thousand people!"


    Just now, her sight was blocked. When she came to the river, she looked at the tens of thousands of people working by the river, the dense heads on the mountain, and the young people pushing carts. The red warbler couldn''t help sighing.


    "What is this? Xichuan is twice as big as this one. " Qin Huan waved his hand. He felt that he preferred directing tens of millions of people to carry out large projects than fighting.


    At this order, countless people have to sweat like rain, but they are watching the changes happening day by day. It is really a kind of enjoyment.


    Here, he plans to build a chemical base. In addition to making salt and cement and glass, he will also build factories for refining alcohol flavors on the other side of the river, and other chemical things that can be produced in this era, such as concentrated sulfuric acid, which is said to have been abstracted by ancient Taoists.


    In addition, there are many, but the ancients did not know how to use them. Most of them were used to die or play tricks.


    Xichuan is where the heavy industrial base is located. With the military industrial base in the west of Nanyang and the light industrial base on the North Bank of Xiangyang, the temporary industrial layout has been preliminarily improved.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you around the place where you study these things. When these waterwheel are officially completed, I''ll show you around and have a long experience."


    Qin Huan saw that she wanted to go with the craftsmen and cement, and hurriedly pulled her to the other side.


    When these waterwheel trucks are completed, they will not only be allowed to visit. At that time, he will organize civil and military officials, large businessmen and college boys and girls to visit, so as to change their thoughts and thinking.


    Although the Ministry of Geology and mineral resources is in charge of the chemical base, the researchers of the Ministry of natural engineering exist independently. They can''t get cement and glass in the house.


    "Why are there so many servant girls? Did they make the cement? "


    As soon as she got to the place, the red warbler looked at the little servant girls and said in surprise, because among the hundreds of craftsmen of different ages, there were more than ten little servant girls of 15 or 16 years old. How can she feel uncomfortable.


    "They are only responsible for recording the formula and don''t start writing." Qin Huan waved his hand and smiled bitterly at the scene.


    No way. Most of these craftsmen are illiterate. I''m afraid they won''t be able to burn cement until they die.


    Because he has long written clearly about the raw materials and production methods of cement, it is nothing more than the proportion of various pigments, which needs repeated experiments.


    Although these guys recognize the nickname and can remember it once or twice, they can remember it dozens, hundreds or even thousands of times, even people with a good memory can''t remember it.


    Therefore, it is necessary to record the proportion data each time to prevent repetition and facilitate analysis.


    It was precisely because these dozen servant girls recorded in Arabic numerals and told these craftsmen how much clay or lime should be added next time that cement was burned in just two months.


    Because 50 kilns were fired at the same time, 50 times a day, and almost a thousand times in two months, we finally found the correct ratio.


    The team that studies glass soap and perfume alcohol almost matches the servant girl who is proficient in arithmetic and Arabia figures.


    Because almost all of these chemical gadgets need accurate data to support than transforming processes and making machines.


    That was why Qin Huan was confident that the transparent glass would be made soon, because it had been burned more than 2000 times.


    Hundreds of kilns were started at the same time, and the temperature of each kiln increased little by little, adding different components of alkali, lime and even green mercury oil.


    As for the temperature in the kiln, the old man who burns the kiln can only grasp it by experience. If the data are recorded clearly and accumulated to a certain extent, the blind cat will always encounter the dead mouse.


    PS: (recommend a book from a book friend, "martial arts from mountain bandits". If you are interested, you can go and have a look. In addition, it may be two shifts a day this month. There are many new year''s events. You also want to spend more time with your children. You don''t earn money and your body is about to collapse. You don''t want to end up with a mess in your children''s education. Although judging from the current results, the book has collapsed, But I still want to thank those book friends who have been supporting all the time, thank you!)

 Chapter 315

    Qin Huan took the red warbler to the sunset, and then he went back to Nanzhao county with two oil lamps made of glass.


    "Xianggong, are you finished here? When shall we go back to Xiangyang? "


    In the bedroom, the red warbler asked while playing with the glass lamp on the table.


    The oil lamp is divided into two types. One is similar to the horse lamp in the previous life. It can control the size of the fire, or swing left and right. It is suitable to hang at the door of the house, or inside and outside the carriage. It is also convenient to carry it on the road at night.


    The other one is much simpler, that is, a ceramic base and a glass cover. The top is not sealed. When you want to use it, take away the cover and light it, and then put the cover on it. It is suitable to be placed on the desk at night for close lighting.


    Qin Huan saw that she was like a child. She blew hard at the wick across the colored glass. Her face turned red. It was funny.


    "It''s almost over here. I''ve ordered the follow-up construction, but I''m going to go to Xichuan tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll go with you." The red warbler immediately raised her head and said, looking forward to it.


    "Well! Then let''s go together. "


    "Well, don''t blow it. If you have this strength, you might as well stay and serve the minister later."


    Qin Huan nodded. Seeing that she was going to blow again with her cheeks bulging, he came behind her, held her shoulders and said with a bad smile.


    Obviously, the red warbler understood what he meant. Suddenly, her cheeks were red and bleeding, and she beat him hard.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to pull her up and drag her to the bed. It was obvious that he had been a monk for two months. King Qin couldn''t smell the meat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, didn''t it just rain yesterday? It''s usually very clean. " Er Zhu lowered his head and explained in a low voice.


    "You know it''s raining, too? If you manage in good order, you won''t be like this even if it rains again. Forget it, I''d better take care of it myself and let you see what standard operation is. "


    Qin Huan scolded for a while. Finally, he had to wave his hand and planned to stay here for a few days.


    But who ever thought that after just staying for three days, King Qin fled to the iron mine with black paint all over, and the red warbler ran away that day.


    Because even the rivers in the valley are black.


    In the past three days, Qin Huan did one thing, that is, he built hundreds of toilets, which stipulated that he could not urinate anywhere. No one could control other aspects.


    So he plans to use the mine as a place for officials to exile in the future, and catch some prisoners to dig coal. As for more than a dozen ladies and hundreds of servant girls, they can only take turns for the time being.


    If you stay in this environment for a long time, you have to peel off your skin if you don''t die.


    Although there are more people in the mines 40 miles away, the situation is much better. There are more than 100 earth kilns making iron, and more earth kilns are being built.


    Iron ore is similar to coal mine. It is also an open-pit mine. Therefore, a piece work system of three people is adopted. Young men are responsible for mining and transporting ore, and strong women are responsible for cleaning, selecting and crushing ore.


    In order to reduce transportation, the earth kiln for ironmaking is located by the river at the foot of the mountain. The knocking sound can be heard from a distance, and countless blacksmiths sweat in the straw shed.


    Ten thousand blacksmiths and apprentices.


    These people first beat the pig iron into long wrought iron bars, then pour the freshly baked pig iron water on them for secondary dissolution, forge and remove impurities after slightly cooling, and finally quench it with urine to turn it into steel.


    This is the steel pouring method, but to Qin Huan, a modern man, it is time-consuming, labor-consuming and extremely complex.


    But compared with the steel frying method, this is countless times better.


    Indeed, the daily output of iron and steel produced by 100000 people has reached 200000 kg, including 100000 kg of wrought iron, 10000 kg of steel and 90000 kg of pig iron.


    A month adds up to six million kilograms of steel output, a total of 3000 tons, more than 30000 tons a year, which has exceeded the steel output of Daming in one year.


    Moreover, the number of earth kilns is not enough, and a large number of iron ores are piled up in time for smelting, otherwise the output will definitely increase several times.


    "Is there no better way to get steel?"


    Looking at the old masters, Qin Huan asked helplessly. He really didn''t know much about steelmaking.


    However, he knew that even if the blast furnace for ironmaking was brought out, it could directly produce wrought iron in large quantities, but it had little effect on steelmaking.


    "Back to the king, I heard that there was a simpler way to directly integrate pig iron and cooked iron into steel in Jiangnan."


    "Oh? Do you know the specific method? " Qin Huan was very happy. If pig iron and cooked iron could be directly integrated into steel, the efficiency would definitely be increased by more than ten times.


    "Your Majesty, how can the little old man know this secret? The little old man only heard his father talk about it when he was young." The old fellow was embarrassed.


    "And you? Does anyone know a simpler way? If you know it, say it. Once it can greatly provide the benefits of steelmaking, the king will not only reward 10000 liang of silver and two beauties, but also make him an official. "


    Qin Huan was disappointed. Then he looked at the others and saw that they were silent, so he gritted his teeth and said.


    "Your Majesty, I have a secret recipe..."


    "King, there are small ones..."


    "King..."


    Hundreds of old fellow blacksmiths suddenly drew a breath of air. One eye was straight, and suddenly they jumped out of hundreds of people, pushing forward desperately, and the scene was chaotic.

 Chapter 316

    When Qin Huan listened carefully to the ancestral secret recipe of hundreds of craftsmen, his first reaction was not great joy, but anger.


    Because compared with the current steelmaking methods, these guys almost have simpler methods, but some have great effects and some have little effects.


    In particular, one of the blacksmiths knew that adding an ore during smelting would improve the hardness of steel, which is common in mines.


    King Qin was angry that his nostrils were smoking. These guys obviously had a better way, but they didn''t say it or use it. Instead, they used this more inefficient method to make steel every day.


    Qin Huan was relieved after his anger. He knew that they could not be blamed, but this tradition had existed since ancient times.


    If these guys are allowed to practice steel alone, it is estimated that they will come up with their unique skills, but when we get together, we will naturally prevent their unique skills from leaking and others from stealing teachers.


    As for so many people who have ancestral secrets, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully.


    After all, it is said that the steel pouring method was invented in the Han Dynasty. More than 1000 years later, even inadvertently, I''m afraid countless advanced methods have been developed, but they were choked and hidden by craftsmen, and finally buried in the troubled times.


    Let alone carry forward, I''m afraid many are unknown. Thinking of this, Qin Huan finally understood why China''s science and technology has been stagnant since the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    It''s not that there is no breakthrough, but that no one knows. After all, what can be recorded in historical books is not one in ten thousand.


    Qin Huan had originally planned to promote the Ministry of space technology to the Institute of space technology after training new scholars. Now it seems that it is urgent.


    Qin Huan did not break his promise to the hundreds of craftsmen who came up with the secret recipe. He chose one person as the head of the Ministry of heaven and industry and rewarded 1000 liang of silver. In the future, he and the 100 blacksmiths will be responsible for improving the steelmaking process and exploring new steel. Other wages will also reward some silver more or less.


    Hundreds of blacksmiths are naturally overjoyed. The more than 200 craftsmen who study iron smelting blast furnaces know that they are the best paid and the most leisurely life in the whole mine.


    Only old man Huang, who was in charge, asked cautiously, "big... King, that... That beautiful woman..."


    "What''s your hurry? Will King Ben break his promise? However, although the ancestral secret recipe you just presented is very good, most of them are to improve the quality of steel, not the output, so when you find out that you can simply refine large quantities of steel, one of you here is a beauty. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand. If he gave each of them a beauty now, the ghost would still want to beat the steel. If he didn''t die, he would have to die in bed.


    The blacksmiths heard that although they were slightly disappointed, almost all of them were eager to try and wanted to start a new way of steelmaking immediately.


    Qin Huan also thought that the Ministry of heaven and technology was going to work out a reward system. It seemed that beauty was a good choice.


    After all, craftsmen are in a low position. Many of them are still single at the age of 40 or 50. They are sure to kill a group of large families when they go south to Huguang next year. It is very suitable for those women''s families to reward these craftsmen.


    Compared with his entry into the church, he can at least live a stable life with these craftsmen.


    There are the most blacksmiths in the mine, because in addition to practicing steel and iron, there are two ironware factories not far away.


    Most of the wrought iron and pig iron are pulled to these two factories for local processing. Pig iron is used to make iron pots, plowshares, and wrought iron is used to make hoes, kitchen knives, sickles, scissors and so on.


    Steel is all shipped to Nanyang Arsenal to make weapons.


    All the two factories used to work together, apart from a dozen old fellow blacksmiths. The rest were all crop controls, but more were never young.


    But the scene of tens of thousands of people beating iron together still couldn''t close the little mouth of the red warbler.


    "Xianggong, I''ve never seen so much iron. With this mine, we don''t have to worry about iron shortage in the future."


    Looking at the big pots, boxes of hoes, kitchen knives and countless iron pieces, the red warbler thought that every time she laid down a county before, she wanted to remove the iron nails on the door plate, and couldn''t help feeling.


    "Yes, when the mine becomes regular, the output will increase several times, and there will be no shortage of steel in a short time."


    Qin Huan was also relieved. In ancient times, the importance of steel was no worse than food and salt. Now he can be self-sufficient.


    Then Qin Huan went to the place where he studied the blast furnace. He saw that they had made some progress. He just encouraged them once, but he didn''t care any more. Anyway, he wasn''t in a hurry.


    Qin Yu stayed in the mine for several days. He didn''t return to Nanyang until the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month. He went to the Ordnance Department and firearms department again. Then he set off for Xiangyang.


    Thanks to the development of simple mechanical drilling and grinding machines, the output of fire guns has almost doubled.


    The drilling machine is very simple, that is, two large and small gears and a wooden frame. One person rides on it and steps on it to drive the drill bit. In addition, the drill bit and barrel are fixed. It is not comparable to holding the barrel in one hand and the drill bit in the other hand.


    It''s such a simple device. The same person can drill a gun barrel in three days, but it takes more than half a month before it can.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, in the study, Qin Huan hurriedly checked the accounts as soon as he came back.


    At the moment, each of the five women held an account book. The sad eyes made king Qin dare not look directly at him, so he had to pull Zhang Yan over first and say with a smile.


    "Hehe, sister Yan, you''ve worked hard these days. I saw it when I came to the city just now. Shops and restaurants are open. People come and go. There are more merchant ships on the Han River. Come and reward."


    Then she put her mouth together, but Zhang Yan was startled. She hurriedly blocked it with a booklet and explained: "Sister Li is in charge of business. If you want to reward her, reward her!"


    "No, no, I didn''t do anything." When Li heard the speech, he quickly waved his hand and shook his head.


    Obviously, they couldn''t let go in front of all the women. They didn''t dare to accept Qin Huan''s reward for fear of being laughed at in the future.


    "Let''s talk about how much land and population there are first!" Qin Huan waved his hand, then took her to his arms and sat down.


    Zhang Yan was not used to being held by him in public, but she struggled. She had to turn over the booklet and report.


    "The second house has more than 3 million mu of paddy field, more than 1 million mu of dry land, more than 120000 households and about 570000 people. All the land has been equally distributed, and all the villages and townships have made records and issued land deeds. All villages and townships have also elected Township heads and village heads and formed village protection teams. Of course, some hunters in the deep mountains of Yunyang are unwilling to go out, which is estimated to be about 45000, More than 200000 newly relocated refugees were temporarily resettled on the north bank. "


    "Well, you can count and compile all the books in such a short time. It seems that sister Yan is really interested. No reward is not enough to reflect the king''s clear reward and punishment!"


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction. This time he held her head and took a hard bite on her face.


    The land distribution means that the two governments are as stable as Mount Tai, and the foundation has been firmly established. Then he asked, "by the way, how is the construction of the industrial zone on the north bank?"


    At this time, Zhang Yan was so ashamed that she wanted to get under the table. She secretly glanced at the other four people. Seeing that they all lowered their heads, she said with relief: "at present, only the dyeing factory and paper factory have been completed, more than 1000 craftsmen are working, and other factories are still under construction. It is estimated that it will not be completely completed until May next year, when it can accommodate 50000 people..."


    "The scale is still too small. It will have to be expanded next year. At least the 200000 people in Jiangbei have to work." Qin Huan waved.


    "But if so many people go to work, will it affect farming?" Zhang Yanxiu frowned slightly and said with some worry.


    Although she didn''t know what Qin Huan was doing in Nanyang these days, and he sent millions of tons of rice in just two months, she knew it was definitely not a small matter, so she was worried about his great success.


    "Don''t worry, now the three governments have more than four million farmers farming and more than enough to raise one million workers and 100000 troops." Qin Huan smiled.


    "All right!" Zhang Yan saw that he was so confident and didn''t say anything anymore. After all, she didn''t understand this aspect, let alone there was no extra land now.


    Qin Huan looked through the booklet and saw that the details on it were clear. Then he let her go and called Princess de again.


    But Zhang Yan ran away with the book and left the study.

 Chapter 317

    Princess de was much more relaxed than Zhang Yan. She sat down on Qin Huan''s lap and put her hands around his neck naturally. Tears were in her eyes. She said painfully, "Your Majesty, you are thin."


    This appearance provoked the contempt of both Liu and Li, but Xiao Xinru always hung her head.


    "Well, Aifei is a little fat."


    Qin Huan patted her on the back, took the same bite on her face, and said with a straight face, "well, it''s time to talk about business."


    "It''s the king."


    Princess de did not dare to be coquettish. She loosened her hand, picked up the book on the table, opened it and reported it to the police.


    In the five women''s middle school, Princess De is responsible for managing internal affairs and supervising money and food. Liu is in charge of the military logistics department, Li is in charge of commercial banks and banks, as well as commercial convenience. Xiao Xinru is in charge of the education department and the audit office, while Zhang Yan is in charge of the overall situation.


    "Well, Aifei directly said how much grain she had harvested this autumn and how much money and grain remained."


    Qin Huan saw that she kept talking about everything, and then let her go on. I''m afraid it might not be finished the day before, so he waved his hand quickly.


    "It''s the king. This autumn, the two houses in Xiangyang and Yunyang will receive 50% of the land rent per mu according to the king''s regulations, and then buy 20% according to the market price. The total is more than 3 million stones of rice and more than 200000 stones of wheat. Now there are more than 2 million stones of rice and 100000 stones of wheat left, and 4 million liang of silver is left in the account."


    "So, there are millions of stone grains in the hands of people all over Xiangyang?"


    "Your Majesty, there shouldn''t be so much. Most people sold the remaining 30% of the grain to commercial firms, leaving only a small part."


    Li hurried up and replied back and forth.


    Suddenly Princess de glared at her, and she was very unhappy.


    "Alas! If they want to sell, sell it. Are they sure they have all the silver? There is nothing to fill one''s pockets? "


    Qin Yu sighed and received 50% and bought 20%, considering that the people would sell the rest of the grain and then buy rice bran with silver. Who ever thought that they could not stop them.


    "Your Majesty, all the money paid to the people is treasure money, which is a fixed price. There is absolutely no cheating on the people in local businesses. I can guarantee this. I don''t know whether the wives of all towns pay according to the price when they collect grain."


    Li Shi finished and quickly handed over the account book.


    "How many treasure notes have been sold so far?" Qin Huan took the account book and looked at Princess de instead of checking it immediately.


    Because Princess De is responsible for the two bureaus of printing treasure notes and forging ingots, and then they are handed over to banks for sale.


    "Back to the king, up to now, we have printed 10 million double face treasure notes and 5 million liang of treasure."


    "How many yuan and treasure notes do banks and commercial banks have left now?"


    "Back to the king, I really don''t know the details. According to the data reported by local branches last month, the bank still has more than one million two-sided treasure notes, four million liang of Yuan treasure, and the commercial bank has two million liang of treasure notes."


    "Well, it seems that our treasure money is still very popular!"


    Qin Huan nodded. There were only three million silver banknotes left in banks and commercial banks, that is to say, there were seven million silver banknotes in the hands of local people, businessmen and craftsmen.


    However, only one million Yuan Bao was exchanged, reaching a circulation rate of 1:7. Of course, this has a lot to do with five Liang silver and one ingot of Yuan Bao. Most people are afraid they can''t get together the five Liang silver banknotes.


    "King, in addition to grain, there are not many other materials in the business, especially cotton, cotton cloth and salt." Li Shi said with some worry.


    "The merchants all over the country didn''t raise their prices?"


    "Not now, but they are all sold in limited quantities. I''m worried that they will take the opportunity to raise the price only after our businesses are sold out. I''ve also looked for those salt merchants, but the price is almost twice as expensive as before. Ordinary salt also costs a hundred Wen a kilo, and only cash."


    "Hum! Those salt merchants have a good plan. Do they think they have salt? Don''t worry. Before long, we will have our own salt to sell. If they want to bid up the price, they won''t buy it. "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly and waved his hand. I''m afraid the salt merchants didn''t want to use this as a threat to let him open the salt business, but it''s impossible. The salt and grain can only be managed exclusively by the firm.


    "What about cotton and other supplies?" Li Shi asked carefully. Until now, she realized that this firm was probably the most worrying.


    "Are these things twice as expensive as before?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Yes, other families are only 50% more expensive, but our firm is twice as expensive. It''s outrageous. My concubine originally planned to arrest them, but Sister Zhang said that once they were arrested, no one would dare to do business in Xiangyang in the future."


    Li Shi said, with a trace of anger on his face.


    "There''s no need to arrest people. I really can''t provoke them for the time being, but I don''t have to be angry. I''ll settle the general ledger with them in the future.


    Well, after selling all the current materials, the firm will not operate these for the time being. In the future, it will specialize in salt, iron, grain, and things we can produce ourselves. Cotton cloth will be handed over to other businesses. However, you should communicate with them more. The price must not be ridiculously high, otherwise, it will not blame me for lifting the table! "


    Qin Huan pondered for a while, but he had no choice but to say.


    No way, almost all the bulk commodities that can circulate throughout the country in this era are produced in Jiangnan.


    Now those guys obviously regard the Chinese army as a big enemy, so they might as well let the members of the chamber of commerce run it. Although they will certainly be slaughtered, it will be better and reduce the burden on some people.


    "Well, when I got back, I immediately sent invitations to all the owners to discuss." Li Shi was relieved to see that he didn''t have to deal with these things.


    Qin Huan then asked about the expenses. He was surprised when he asked. Last month alone, with salary, military pay and wages, he spent more than 7 million Liang, not counting the 1 million stone rice transported to Nanyang.


    The income, that is, the more than 2 million stone grain harvested this autumn, the commercial banks have almost 500000 profits, and the banks are in a state of loss.


    If you convert the more than 3 million stone grains in your hand into silver, you will almost reach a balance of revenue and expenditure.


    However, the agricultural tax can only be collected once a year. The land of the three governments has sold 10 million treasure notes, which has also reached the limit.


    After all, once you can''t buy anything with treasure money, there will definitely be a big mess, so you can''t sell it again.


    Even now, if it were not for the inconvenience of many soldiers and craftsmen to buy things, they could only carry treasure money in their pockets for the time being, which would probably lead to inflation.


    Generally speaking, the production efficiency was still low and there were too few goods available for circulation. However, Qin Huan was not worried that he would go bankrupt, because he held a knife in his hand and could grab things from other places at any time and sell them on his own territory.

 Chapter 318

    After asking about business and finance, Qin Huan also rewarded Princess de and Li, and encouraged them. They left the study reluctantly.


    The seven main offices of the logistics department were in the south. Qin Huan could not understand the situation better, so he just asked her casually and sent her away.


    "Madam, do you miss me?"


    Compared with the other four people, Xiao Xinru''s treatment was obviously different. After Qin Huan took her to his arms, she didn''t immediately ask about political affairs, but said softly, and her ten fingers tightly clasped her jade fingers.


    "Yes!"


    "Childe, lady college has recruited 70000 girls..."


    Xiao Xinru nodded slightly red, then opened the book like the other four women and planned to report, but who wanted to speak was blocked by Qin Huan''s big mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the study, the four women actually didn''t go. At the moment, listening to the news from inside, the four women looked at each other and were filled with strong jealousy in their hearts.


    Although Xiao Xinru tried her best to suppress them, the four women were all from the past and knew the absurdity of Qin Huan, so they all knew what they were doing inside.


    Li and Liu are fine, but Zhang Yan and Princess de have a bad taste. In terms of appearance and origin, Xiao Xinru can''t compare with them at all.


    However, Qin Huan left her at the end of the day. She was eager to make love in the study in broad daylight. It can be seen that Qin Huan loved her far more than four people.


    Especially Zhang Yan, whose whole body and mind are tied to Qin Huan, can''t accept that she is a bright queen and has been compared by others.


    If the other party is a 28 year old girl, it''s OK, but the other party is also a widow like them.


    When the four women scolded Xiao Xinru for being shameless, Li Waner hurriedly trotted over with her skirt.


    Obviously, he came from the Academy just after Qin Huan came back.


    Qin Huan and Xiao Xinru were surprised. Because of Xiao Xinru''s pleading, Qin Huan and Xiao Xinru had been sneaking around and warned all insiders not to reveal their relationship.


    After this period of time, the four women had already seen the clue, so they had to hurry up and stop Li Waner.


    "Wan''er, why are you here?"


    "Wan''er has seen four sisters. Is brother Xiaoyu in the study?"


    Although Li Waner didn''t like Zhang Yan and other four women, and even hated them, she still saluted in good order, and then asked.


    "Wan''er, Xiao Yu is talking about big things with people in his study. Come back later if you have anything!"


    Seeing that she always insisted on calling them sisters, Zhang Yan smiled bitterly. She stepped forward to help her up and explained that the other three women were all with a trace of contempt and hatred.


    "Oh, Sister Zhang, who is brother Xiaoyu discussing big things with?" Li Waner glanced at the study not far away and asked with a frown.


    "Hehe, sister Wan''er, your husband is discussing big things with your mother. Don''t make trouble. You''d better come back later!"


    Princess de suddenly came forward and said with a strange smile.


    "I''ll come back later."


    Li Waner''s face suddenly changed. She pinched the corner of her skirt with her hands. Finally, she left a sentence and ran away.


    "Do you want to die?" Looking at Li Waner''s leaving figure, Zhang Yan glared at Princess de mercilessly.


    Although the latter was a little scared, he still stared back, then brushed his sleeve and left, but Liu sighed: "this little girl actually matches her husband very well, but it''s a pity that her husband... Ah!"


    "I think the little girl is very smart." Lee''s interface channel.


    ¡­¡­


    Until it was dark, the two people dressed up and came out of the study. Xiao Xinru learned that after her daughter came just now, she directly ran back to the Academy outside the city. Her heart was tight and her face was slightly pale.


    Qin Huan wanted to comfort her and go to clean up Princess De, but Wang can ran to see her again, so he had to ask someone to invite him to the study.


    "Inform the king that this is a newly compiled code. Please review it!" Wang can nervously holds a thick book in his hands and raises it to his head. He is obviously worried that he will fail again this time.


    "Well, you Aiqing work very hard." Qin Huan nodded and looked through the booklet. The first thing he saw was hundreds of basic laws.

 Chapter 319

    In the study.


    Seeing that the code was finally approved by Qin Huan, Wang can almost cried with joy. He couldn''t help getting excited.


    This code has not been passed, and their court has been in vain, just like the Hanlin who compiled books.


    He and all court officials have deep feelings for this code, which he and dozens of his subordinates have worked hard to revise and improve day and night. It is no longer just perfunctory as before.


    Qin Huan trembled at the thought that he would use this code to govern the country after he won the world in the future.


    Because he knew that once he did, Wang can would be immortal.


    In fact, this code is too bold and shocking. In particular, hundreds of basic laws, many of which are absolutely treacherous in all dynasties, can be considered carefully, but they are extremely reasonable.


    So at the moment, Wang can really admired Qin Huan for his breadth of mind and insight.


    Because these hundreds of articles were not so much made up by them as implied by Qin Huan.


    If Wang can knew that the hundreds of basic laws were just Pediatrics, and that the provisions that really subverted the traditional ideas and thoughts of the world were still hidden in Qin Huan''s mind, he would have to be scared to death.


    Maybe he was too excited. After a little hesitation, Wang can knelt down and said, "king, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Aiqing, don''t you think I said that you can speak freely whatever you want? What is it? "


    Qin Huan raised his hand when he saw that he was doing it again.


    "Thank you, king!"


    After thanking Wang can, he clenched his teeth: "tell the king, I and all my colleagues in the court feel that this basic word is somewhat difficult to understand and is not suitable for the name of the first of all laws. Therefore... I dare to suggest that the basic law be changed to the ancestral law."


    After that, he looked at Qin Huan nervously. If he hadn''t known Qin Huan''s temper these days, he would never dare to make such a suggestion.


    "Oh?"


    "Zufa? Well, the ancestor of all laws is good, appropriate and easy to understand. Then change it to ancestral law. "


    Qin Huan was stunned. After thinking about it, he nodded and waved his hand. At the same time, he also understood that these people were really interested.


    This is why he didn''t say it directly at the beginning, but let them revise it again and again through constant hints.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    When Wang can saw that Qin Huan had adopted his suggestion, he was both happy and excited. He even felt that a scholar died for his confidant.


    Qin Huan picked up the code in his hand and said slowly, "next, the task of the court is to establish a law school, and then train a large number of judges based on this code. At the same time, he should continue to check the omissions and supplements to see if there is anything that needs to be supplemented and improved."


    "It''s the king!"


    "Please tell me how many students this law school should recruit?" Wang can asks for instructions carefully. Now he also has a general understanding of the responsibilities of the court and the rights of judges in the future.


    "How many people does Aiqing think should be recruited?" Qin Huan didn''t answer the question, even with a smile on his lips.


    "Back to the king, each county will send at least one judge in the future, so the minister thinks the minimum can not be less than 2000."


    Wang can thinks of the ladies college and plans to recruit 100000 girls. He goes out and bows his hand.


    "Well, it seems that Aiqing has a thorough understanding of the court. Let''s go ahead and withdraw the money and food needed for running the school directly from the finance department."


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction. He was not afraid that the money and food would be lost in the hands of these guys, because the audit office would supervise and review the accounts from time to time.


    In fact, he also knows that there are great disadvantages in leaving legislation, law enforcement and the training of legal personnel to them.


    After all, I set my own rules, be a referee and train a referee. That''s a rhythm I can''t play.


    But at present, there is no more suitable manpower, so they can only do it all for the time being.


    After these two thousand judges are trained, they will split the power of the court, and even set up an organization to safeguard the ancestral law in the future.


    All laws amended or newly added by the court must be reviewed by the guardian court. Only after it is determined that there is no violation of the ancestral law can they be passed and formally implemented. The guardian court will also establish a supreme court to specifically decide whether various institutions, even the emperor, have violated the ancestral law.


    Wang can leaves the palace with an excited face. After returning to the court, a group of officials immediately surround him.


    "How about the head of the hospital? Did you pass this time? "


    "Is the king angry?"


    Seeing that everyone was anxious, Wang can touched his beard and said with a smile: "take it easy. The code was not only passed, but the king also adopted our suggestions and decided to change the basic law into the ancestral law. Moreover, the king asked us to set up a law school and recruit 2000 judges."


    "What, two thousand?"


    "Great."


    "I didn''t expect the king to have such great courage at his young age."


    "It''s a great honor for us to have such a wise gentleman!"


    All the officials were so excited that their faces turned red. The resentment against Qin Huan who had repeatedly tossed them a while ago disappeared without a trace.


    Then they were a little embarrassed. Where did they go to recruit 2000 scholars at once?


    Because these days, although they all wrote letters to their classmates and friends, the number of people in the court is still less than 100, ten times less than that in the Government Council.


    No way, even if they salivated and explained again and again, the scholars who came to the court still regarded the court as Dali temple, so almost all chose the Government Council.


    In addition to Qin Huan''s requirements for judges, they must be poor children. Therefore, in order to train a large number of judges as soon as possible and implement the power of the court, they finally decided that as long as they knew the word, whether he was a scholar or not, whether he had merit or not.


    So, in the next few days, as dozens of judges went to various places to recruit people, for a time, countless people in counties under the jurisdiction of the state of Qin who knew some words were crazy.


    Among them, there are treasurers of large families, shopkeepers and clerks in restaurants and shops, constables and yamen servants in county yamen, and even traffickers and pawns.


    After some assessment, 2000 people were recruited in a short time, which shows how much the ancients had an official addiction.


    Obviously, although real scholars don''t look up to judges, it is a fatal temptation to those who know some words.


    After all, after graduating from law school, you can at least be an eight grade judge and take charge of the criminal law of a county. The key is that you can still be promoted to the first grade, which is comparable to the existence of the head and auxiliary of the Government Council.


    Yes, that''s what judges everywhere introduced. After the news spread, some illiterate people in other prefectures also killed in Xiangyang.


    The court was so noisy that Qian bin and hundreds of civil servants in the Government Council couldn''t sit still. Even if there were many mistakes in the policy of governing the country, Qian bin rushed to the palace.

 Chapter 320

    "Qian Aiqing, is this what your Government Affairs Council has worked out in more than two months?"


    Qin Huan slapped the book on the table.


    Because the way of governing the country is almost the same as last time. Obviously, these guys don''t understand his meaning, but still resist in their hearts. They take it from business and use it for the people.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that ministers don''t compile it carefully, but that hundreds of officials in the Government Affairs Council now have mixed good and bad, so it''s difficult to achieve unity, so please show me!"


    Qian bin hurriedly explained that his heart was helpless. The original officials of the Government Affairs Council were fine, but the people who joined later did not dare to say, but his heart did not agree with the idea of enriching the country with business, which led to most of the Government Affairs Council quarreling and wrangling in the past two months.


    "The king said what should be said last time. Go back and rewrite it and give you another month. If you are still so perfunctory, the king will have to choose another candidate. Finally, the king will give you another word. What the Government Council needs now is like-minded officials, not just scholars with merit and fame."


    Qin Huan threw the booklet back to him and said coldly that he was very dissatisfied with this guy''s performance in the past two months.


    In order to compete with the court for people, they want everyone. Now they can''t control the overall situation. Their organizational ability is really worrying.


    "What the king taught me is that I understand. I''ll go back and get rid of those old diehards."


    Qian bin was in a hurry. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he couldn''t care whether the scholars who were expelled from the government council would go to the court.


    In the following days, Qian bin was really cruel. For officials who were not obedient and did not agree to enrich the country with business, he cleared the Government Council.


    As a result, the number of people in the Government Affairs Council has been reduced by more than half, leaving only more than 300 people. Those old die hards who were eliminated turned to the court. As a result, there was no shortage of people in the court, and one by one had to go home angrily.


    Qin Huan was a little satisfied. He finally focused on the integration of the army. At this stage, he would rather lack than abuse. All the scholars who support the policy of governing the country from the heart. Only in this way can he affect other scholars in the future. Otherwise, there will be a large number of opponents at the beginning. How will it be in the future?


    It is precisely for this reason that he gave Qian bin and Wang can great autonomy, making them solid supporters of his thoughts and influencing others.


    After all, he can''t explain his ideas of governing the country to those literati every day and instill them with his thoughts of governing the country.


    What''s more, even cultivating new readers also needs teachers. Those ladies can serve as enlightenment teachers, but they can''t serve as their political tutors.


    So in the future, when those children finish elementary school and further study, they will finally have to rely on Qian bin and Wang can as mentors.


    It can be said that Qin Huan''s current layout is closely linked for the sake of the future.


    On the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, after Qin Huan''s careful consideration and repeated discussions with Li Yan, Niu Jinxing, the military reform plan of the great Qin state was finally settled.


    At this time, outside Xiangyang City, almost all officers above Colonel level were present. They were wearing brand-new bright light armor one by one. Thousands of people went there one stop, which really had the momentum of gathering stars.


    Looking around, I saw thousands of people in black and white, with a clear distinction between blue and red. At a glance, I could see that the colonel was several times more than the general.


    Even Li Yan and Niu Jinxing were covered with a silver bright light armor, and King Qin in the middle of the high platform was wrapped in yellow, which dazzled everyone''s eyes in a not sunny sun.


    The bright light armor of the colonel is mainly black and covered with a blue cloak. The generals are mainly silver and covered with a red cloak.


    As the only Grand Marshal, King Qin made a suit of armor for himself with gold. Not only the cloak is bright yellow, the boots on his feet, the helmet on his head and the sword around his waist are all made of gold.


    "Red warbler!"


    "The end will come!"


    Dressed in a bright armor, the red warbler, now extraordinarily beautiful and vigorous, came to the stage, knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and solemnly saluted.


    "I now officially promote you to major general of the Royal Army of the state of Qin, and appoint you as the chief officer of the first town of the army."


    Qin Huan then picked up the official seal and the standard saber from the tray held by the female soldier.


    "Thank you, king."


    Red Ying quickly took the sabre with both hands and tied it to her waist, and then took the official seal. Qin Huan then took out two silver rank plates from the tray on the other side and put them on her shoulder.


    The rank plate is three fingers wide and five inches long. Two small holes are reserved in advance, which can be tied to armor or ordinary military uniforms.


    Although with the protective goggles of armor, Qin Huan could distinguish them, but he thought about it, and finally decided to get a military rank card. After all, soldiers have little time to fight, and they can''t wear armor all the time.


    The general''s rank plate is made of sterling silver. The major general is inlaid with a gold hexagon star, two middle generals, three upper generals and four senior generals.


    The military rank plate of the school captain is made of black iron, which is also inlaid with one to four silver hexagonal stars, while the ordinary soldiers are made of hardwood and painted with a layer of red paint. The elite soldiers are inlaid with three iron stars, two veterans, one soldier and no recruits.


    Carrying two rank cards on the shoulder can not only see the other party''s rank at a glance, but also reduce the damage if the other party''s big knife is cut on the shoulder on the battlefield. The most important thing is to increase the soldier''s sense of honor.


    The red warbler came down from the high platform with two silver Venus rank cards, and the eyes of all the generals and captains were straight.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t keep them waiting. He began to give titles and official seals to other young generals one by one, and the red warbler was an example. Everyone knew what to do.


    This reorganization is mainly about regularization.


    The Chinese army was also officially cancelled and changed into five services: the Royal Army, the Royal Navy, the royal guards, the National Guard and the national reserve of the state of Qin.


    The Royal Army has jurisdiction over six towns, with little change in staffing and number. The chief military officer is still Hongying and five teenagers surnamed Qin. However, the firearm battalions in each town have been cancelled, and all firearm soldiers have been set aside. Three independent battalions recruited from Ruzhou have been added to six towns.


    In the future, each town will have three infantry battalions, each with more than 3500 people, including 500 archers, 500 short gunners, 1000 knife shield soldiers and 1500 long gunners. In addition, it will be equipped with a 1000 person artillery battalion, equipped with 50 kilogram Frankie small guns and a 5000 person logistics battalion, with a total of more than 17000 people in the whole town.


    The original firearm soldiers were all changed into new ones, and then they were sent to Changtong. After adding some recruits, they were organized into four independent battalions with 7000 people in each battalion. Except for 2000 logistics personnel, all the other 5000 people were pure firearm troops.


    Together with the women''s battalion and cavalry battalion, as well as an artillery battalion equipped with 50 red cannon, these seven independent battalions belong to the royal guards.


    The national guard is the garrison of counties, the militia of villages, the national reserve and the Navy.

 Chapter 321

    "If Daqin is invaded, the hot-blooded man should be self-improvement and drink up this bowl of home wine. The heroes will never return.


    The rolling Yellow River and the surging Yangtze River give me life and strength. Just let the blood dye red and sprinkle the most beautiful flowers on my chest.


    The war flag flutters, the war drum sounds, the sword is out of its sheath, thunder and lightning.


    Always meet on a narrow road, the brave win, move forward, move forward... "


    After awarding the title, under the personal leadership of King Qin, thousands of people began to sing the slightly modified Chinese military soul by Qin Yu.


    Although the singing was very astringent, the magnificent, unique and novel melody, sung by thousands of people over and over again, still made the blood in the bodies of thousands of school captains and generals start to heat up. Finally, they all flushed and sang with hoarseness.


    Even Li Yan and Niu Jinxing were infected. They involuntarily let go and sang along. Listening to the surging rhythm and melody, they both felt as if they were in the battlefield of gold and iron.


    "The war flag is fluttering, the war drum sounds, the sword is out of its sheath, thunder and lightning. It has always been a narrow road. The brave wins, move forward, move forward..."


    When the song was over, Qin Huan and thousands of officers pulled out their swords and roared.


    The soldiers on one side also immediately waved the military flag in their hands. Twenty leather drums also sounded. With the last long bugle, they ended the singing for a quarter of an hour.


    Looking at the captains and officers below, their faces were red and panting. Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction.


    He also considered for a long time, and finally decided to use this "Chinese military soul" as the war song of the Qin Dynasty.


    First, the lyrics are simple and easy to understand, so that ordinary soldiers with low culture can save money. At present, the bank account deposit function will not be opened to the outside world, but only to internal personnel. There is no way.


    After the payment of military pay, go to the bank and make rigid provisions on the food. The wives of money, food and materials in the army can retire with success.


    In the future, all military salaries will also be paid in treasure money. Recruits have no military salaries and will undergo training for half a year. After passing the training, they will become soldiers. If they fail, they will be eliminated. Except under special circumstances, recruits are generally not allowed to go to the battlefield.


    Soldiers pay one or two silver a month, veterans twenty-two, elite fifty-two, junior Colonel twelve, junior Colonel twenty-two, senior colonel forty-two, senior colonel fifty-two, junior general one hundred two, junior general two hundred, senior general four hundred two, senior general five hundred two and Grand Marshal one thousand two.


    Of course, this is only the usual military pay. Once the war enters, the military pay of all the troops participating in the war will double, and that of the troops not participating in the war will rise by 30%. After the war, it will be restored automatically.


    In addition to a one-time payment of three-year pay, the families of soldiers and officers who died in the war can continue to receive pay every year for seven years.


    If you are seriously injured and disabled, you will not only compensate a sum of silver, but also arrange work. In the future, if you have made meritorious service, you will no longer directly reward silver, but will be promoted.


    Compared with the salary of civil servants, the military pay of military generals is much lower, but there is no way. Since ancient times, civil servants can earn high salaries to keep clean, but once the salary of military generals and soldiers is too high, they will lose their fighting spirit and are unwilling to fight.


    For example, in a previous superpower and European countries, the higher the salary, the more afraid the soldiers are of death.


    In the future, all recruits will be uniformly recruited by the recruits training office of the general staff, and will be distributed to all towns, battalions and counties after six months of training.


    Qin Huan also adjusted the garrison of each town. The first and second towns were stationed in Nanyang, the third town was stationed in Ruzhou, the fourth town was stationed in Yunyang, and the fifth and sixth towns were stationed in Xiangyang.


    Cao Bianjiao''s Pro guard cavalry camp was changed to Xiaoqi camp, which was stationed in Fancheng on the north bank. The cavalry Qin Huan would not let him cross the Han River, because once he crossed the river, his combat effectiveness would be reduced by half.


    The women''s camp was changed to Huofeng camp. One thousand people were stationed in the palace to be responsible for the security of the palace. The other one thousand people were stationed in the ladies'' colleges and rotated every six months. The Feitian camp was cancelled and assigned to the sky work department. After all, the hot-air balloon still needs to be improved.


    Four independent battalions were named a-camp, b-camp, c-camp and t-camp. All the four battalions were young people who had followed Qin Huan from Gucheng.


    The four battalions were also stationed outside the south city of Xiangyang. Qin Huan also focused on the four battalions in the following days.


    Because of these four battalions, he wants to build them into a pure firearms force and accumulate experience for the firearms force in the future.


    The last time he fought with sun chuanting''s Qin army, after seeing the power of the mandarin duck array, Qin knew that even if he also engaged in the mandarin duck array, he might not be able to gain an overwhelming advantage in the future when he met Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army.


    The only way to deal with the mandarin duck array is not to fight with them, so these four battalions are specially prepared for Tianxiong army.


    As for other Ming armies, even JianNu and other countries'' armies in this era, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to them at all. With his infantry in the six towns, he could sling everything. There was no need to spend any more time on the mandarin duck array.


    JianNu''s cavalry is powerful, but it has a huge defect, that is, bullying the rotten army of the Ming Dynasty. If any army dare to fight in the field in previous dynasties, it can sling JianNu.


    No way, this is the details and advantages of China. As long as rewards and penalties are clear and military discipline is strict, the combat effectiveness is not much worse. Once you can eat enough, you will immediately upgrade to a peerless strong army.


    Because of this, Qin Yucai didn''t pay attention to JianNu. Instead, he was afraid of Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting, who were famous officials who made up military books, and didn''t give them a chance to develop, because only the army they built could compete with him in the future.


    Compared with JianNu, Tartars on the grassland have more headaches, because JianNu has cities and territory. The army just needs to push them across and camp step by step, which is enough to force them into a desperate situation.


    But the Tartars on the grassland can run. Without a large number of cavalry, they can''t clean up. This has long been proved by the Han and Qin armies.

 Chapter 322

    Thump, thump


    On the shooting range outside Nancheng, according to the command, teams of soldiers fired round by round at the wooden target in front, and then loaded quickly.


    With the new suifa gun, skilled soldiers can fire three times a minute and ordinary soldiers can do two times. With the three-stage shooting, they can barely achieve uninterrupted firepower.


    The key is that the barrel of the new fire gun should be longer and thicker. It can pierce an inch thick board within 80 steps, which has great lethality.


    The weight and length of the gun increased, and the barrel reached two and a half meters after inserting the dagger.


    In the past, the people carrying guns were teenagers, so they were destined not to be too heavy and too long. Now the soldiers of the four independent battalions are boys of eighteen or nine years old. All the teenagers of sixteen or seventeen years old have transformed into officers and don''t need to carry guns anymore.


    The only regret is that although the output of fire guns has doubled, there are still only more than 10000 rods. Each battalion can only equip 2000 rods for training first. As for the eliminated bird guns, they are all returned to the furnace for re refining.


    Because the life of some barrels had reached the limit, there were dozens of blasting incidents in the last war, which was why Qin Huan didn''t roar south.


    In ancient times, the loss of weapons was very serious. The fire gun was good. The sword, gun and armor might have to be replaced after a big war. This is also the reason why the literati of all dynasties resisted the war.


    The consumption is too big. In addition, all dynasties are external saints and internal kings, so whether they win or lose is a big loss.


    Take the three great expeditions of Wanli as an example. It seems that it has won, but it has lost a lot. Even the demise of the Ming Dynasty has some reasons for the three major expeditions.


    "Bring me a fire gun and I''ll try it."


    Qin Huan turned for a while and was eager to try, so he said hello.


    There is no sour Confucian society here to persuade King Qin to pay attention to safety. A gentleman doesn''t set up a dangerous wall. A school captain immediately handed over a fire gun.


    Qin Huan took the fire gun, quickly loaded and fired two shots, then inserted a short sword and stabbed the scarecrow several times. As a result, a burst of virtual sweat came out on his forehead.


    "It''s a little heavy, but the dagger is very strong when inserted into the barrel."


    King Qin wiped his sweat and threw the gun to the school captain, gasping slightly.


    Originally, he planned to let the Tiangong Institute develop a mechanism that can install the bayonet next to the muzzle to facilitate disassembly. Now it seems that it is not necessary.


    First, although the fire gun soldiers are still equipped with short swords, they will not fight hand to hand unless they have to. In the past, the firing speed was too slow and the range was too close, so they had to hit a round of volley and rush with bayonets.


    Second, with the craft of this era, even if you beat the drum again, I''m afraid it won''t be too strong. It''s better to insert it into the barrel of the gun, which is convenient and strong than fighting for the bayonet to fall off at that time.


    The only drawback is that it can''t be pulled out, but everyone continues to be equipped with a small hammer.


    "Continue training and don''t slack off. A month later, the fourth battalion will have a big competition. Ben Wang will be rewarded for winning."


    "Yes!"


    When they heard of the competition, the school captains looked at each other and burst out a thick fire in their eyes.


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction, left the school and returned to the city. After all, he hadn''t gone back for several days.


    Because it was a three-stage shooting, Qin Huan also adjusted the corresponding establishment from the original five levels of Wu, Shi, Bai, team and battalion to five levels of Wu, Shi, sentry, team, flag and battalion.


    Five people, veterans as the chief, also carry long guns.


    What''s the reason for the third five-year plan? The commander is a elite soldier, equipped with a command knife. There are 16 people in total. Under the command of the commander, 15 people can shoot simultaneously or alternately in three rows.


    Three is one whistle. The chief of the whistle is a junior colonel. In addition to one whistle chief, there will also be a waist drummer, just 50 people.


    The three outposts are a team. The captain is a lieutenant, with five cooks, two heralds, a propaganda officer and a military judge, a total of 160 people.


    The three teams are one flag. The captain acts as the flag captain. Each flag has 500 people. A battalion governs 10 flags, a 500 person artillery flag and 1500 logistics personnel, a total of 7000 people.


    Qin Huan thought it over and over again and combined with the experience of the battlefield in the past.


    The battlefield communication conditions in this era are very limited. After thousands of people, the command will be quite slow, and the team is easy to be confused.


    Therefore, it is just right for 500 people to form a square array. Both five rows of round fire and three rows of round fire can move quickly. The pressure of 500 people commanded by the flag commander is not large. It can be used as a basic combat unit.


    The battalion commander commands ten banners. Although there are many, it is not a big problem to equip more heralds. Moreover, it is also convenient for circuitous encirclement and has a large operational space.


    The independent battalion will be an intermediate combat unit. As for the larger establishment, it is not necessary.


    Not to mention that it is difficult to build firearms in this era, but the price is too high. That is, 10000 or 20000 firearm soldiers gather together, which not only makes it difficult to command, but also fails to give full play to the due advantages of firearms.


    After all, the formation of firearm soldiers needs to be lined up horizontally to carry out volley and rotation shooting. At most, five rows is the limit. No matter how many people behind them can''t shoot effectively.


    Moreover, there are 10000 or 20000 people in five rows. The length of the team makes people feel numb. Once the cavalry detour into the array, it will definitely be a massacre.


    Therefore, without the cooperation of cavalry, such an establishment is undoubtedly the most appropriate. Only in this way can firearm soldiers have the ability to fight alone.


    One battalion and ten square arrays can not only quickly hold together to deal with the circuitous impact of cavalry, but also launch volley to attack infantry immediately, but also maneuver and circle around the enemy flexibly.


    Therefore, the daily training of the four independent battalions has also been significantly adjusted. It is not only necessary to carry out high-intensity physical queue training, but also to practice the personal skills of shooting, loading and bayonet fighting. Moreover, the queue training is all based on 500 people of one flag, once every three days, and each flag cooperates with the big drill.


    The soldiers of the independent battalion, except the school captain who wears armor, all the others only wear ordinary military uniforms, cotton armor and leather armor are not equipped, and cane helmets are still worn.


    After all, firearm soldiers generally don''t need to fight bayonets in the future. The fire gun in their hands has a longer range than bow and arrow. It''s a waste to equip cotton armor and leather armor. It''s better to save equipment for infantry.


    Qin Huan didn''t ride a horse, but took a carriage. When he arrived at the gate of the city, the gate was already blocked because of the approaching of the new year. At least there were no less than tens of thousands of people.


    Caravans with traffic.


    Most of them are ordinary people who go to the city to buy new year goods. They bring their families one by one, or push wheelbarrows, or lead mules and horses, carrying their wives, children and goods. Although they still have dishes on their faces, they almost all reveal a satisfied smile.


    Such a scenario is almost impossible in previous years.


    Although there are soldiers on guard at the gate of the city, they are not collecting taxes as before, but guiding the crowd.


    "Dad, how can so many people come to the city? I''m afraid it won''t take us more than half an hour to get into town. "


    "This is the real prosperity!"


    Geng Biao ignored his daughter''s fuss, but looked at the people pushing wheelbarrows from around him and sighed that he had seen this scene for the first time in decades.

 Chapter 323

    "King, do you want to disperse these people and caravans?"


    A female school captain came to the carriage and reported.


    "No, let''s let it go. Go and help guide the people. Let the people go into and out of the city first. The caravans wait while they go into the city at night and give orders. The gates of Xiangyang are not allowed to be closed these days."


    Qin Huan lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the crowded motorcade and crowd in front, waved his hand and frowned.


    I was extremely disappointed with the management ability of those civil servants in the Government Affairs Council. The management was a mess.


    Although the people have money and want to bring their families to the city to do new year''s goods, the city gate is too small, but they don''t know how to adapt. The outside is blocked like this, and the streets inside can be imagined.


    "Yes!"


    The female soldier captain quickly responded and went forward with a team of female guards.


    The deterrence of the female soldiers riding high horses is still huge. Everyone knows that this is the guard of King Hua. Wherever they go, both the people and the caravan avoid them one after another.


    Under the cry of the female soldiers, a carriage was reluctantly pulled aside to wait, hundreds of them.


    Without the carriage in the way, the people entering and leaving the city were separated. Sure enough, after a while, there were less than half of the people blocking outside the city gate.


    At noon, there were far more people entering the city than leaving the city. Looking at the people walking with their families on the official road not far away, Qin Huan couldn''t help it. He got off the carriage, came to the official road and called a man pushing a unicycle.


    A village woman was sitting in the car. The woman was holding a two or three-year-old child in her arms. She looked at Qin Huan and a dozen soldiers. The strong man and the woman quickly knelt on the ground and looked very hurried.


    Fortunately, the gold armor on King Qin had already been removed, otherwise the scene would be more chaotic.


    "Get up quickly. You don''t have to be nervous. I just ask you a few questions and you can answer them truthfully."


    Qin Huan hurried forward to pick up the man, then tried to slow down and asked, "which town are you? Which village? "


    "Hui... Hui GUI, I''m from Liujia village, Wuli Town." The man replied nervously, with a stammer in his tone.


    "Is this your wife? Don''t you worry if you take her to town with your children? "


    Qin Huan looked at the women and children beside him and smiled. In fact, he was surprised by this situation.


    It''s normal that people will go to the city to buy new year goods when they have silver, but it''s not normal to bring their families together.


    After all, this is in ancient times. I''m afraid this phenomenon can only occur in a few prosperous times in history.


    "If I go back to your people, I also see the people in the village. I take my mother-in-law and children into the city together. I listen to them that they don''t pay money in the city, and no one makes trouble. That''s why I want to take them into the city to have a long experience!"


    The strong man answered honestly. He also heard that the firm could only buy a little things alone. Only then did he bring his mother-in-law and children together and buy more.


    "I see. Don''t you have any shops in your town?" Qin Huan nodded and asked again.


    "Yes, there are, but the things inside are too expensive. According to the people in our village, the things of Daqin firm in the city are very cheap. Our village is only more than 30 miles away from the city. Then I thought of coming to the city to have a look, and there is no salt in our town."


    The big man may also relax a lot and grin with a simple and honest smile.


    Qin Huan could not help but frown. He immediately realized that the merchants had begun to raise prices everywhere. He also realized that it was not enough for the merchants to open only in the county, but also in the town.


    "How many people are there in your family? How much land was divided? How much grain have you harvested this year? How much did you sell? "


    "Back to the noble man, there are five people in my family. They divided 15 mu of paddy field, collected 31 loads of rice, paid 15 loads to the wife in the town, sold six loads, and then sold them in the city..."


    When the man said this, he scratched his head. Obviously, he couldn''t remember. The woman on the side hurriedly said, "noble man, later he sold eight loads."


    "So, you sold a total of 14 loads of rice. How much did you pay for each load?"


    "Back to the noble man, two... Two liang silver a load, all... Gave money, a whole twenty-eight Liang silver banknotes. If you don''t believe it, I still have ten Liang banknotes in my pocket."


    When the woman said this, her excited tone trembled. Then she reached out and took out a small cloth bag in her arms. After opening it, there was a pile of colorful banknotes.


    The man was startled and glared at his mother-in-law. But he looked at Qin Huan and the soldiers behind him. Then he relaxed again and giggled.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan also smiled, nodded and asked some questions, which made them leave.


    Although he didn''t ask the family what they thought about the state of Qin, from their words and expressions, he also knew that the people in Xiangyang were not all grateful to the state of Qin and Qin Huan.


    Looking at their backs, Qin Huan was also filled with emotion. Even if they collected 50% of the land rent, as long as there was no other exploitation, the people could still live a life of food and clothing.


    It''s also more fortunate that it was wise to let those ladies become mayor at the beginning. Otherwise, there would never be such an effect in such a short time.


    Then Qin Huan called some people to come to the city. Some came into the city and some came out of the city with a full load. After asking, he was generally satisfied.


    But I also know that if it continues like this, the prosperity will be just a flash in the pan, because the materials of the commercial firms in the city have been exhausted.


    Once exhausted, businesses are bound to raise prices, because if they do not raise prices, they will lose money. At that time, even if there is more silver in the hands of the people, they will not escape the fate of being exploited.


    Looking at the sky getting late, the caravans waiting on one side were very anxious. At this time, the number of carriages had reached more than 600, all loaded with all kinds of goods.


    Because the waterway blocked by the sunken ship has not been emptied, the merchant ships can not directly dock at the wharf, so they have to get off the ship at the wharf in Yicheng and change to land. There are so many caravans at the west gate, and I''m afraid there will only be more at the South gate.


    "Dad, are we really going to wait until dark? Those women soldiers are too much. Why should we only let the people pass first and not our caravan? "


    Guo Qing looked at the female soldiers who shouted back and forth on high horses. He was angry, but more envious.


    "Shut up!"


    Dart leader Guo was startled. Seeing that his disciples were all around, he was relieved and taught him: "Qing''er, how many times has dad told you that misfortune comes out of the mouth? Why don''t you have a long memory?"


    "Dad, don''t be angry. My daughter knows she''s wrong. It''s not urgent. If we don''t send these goods to the city today, the profiteers will have to deduct money." Geng Qing lowered his head and whispered.


    "Didn''t they just say? The city gate will not be closed tonight. The middle of the night is enough for us to enter the city. If you are so reckless and impulsive again, you will stay in the back house for me honestly in the future. "


    Guo Biao said that he was helpless to the extreme. Although his daughter loved to make trouble, he was such a daughter. In order to pass on this foundation, he had to take her everywhere to increase his knowledge.


    At this time, several female guards came over on horseback. Guo Biao and his disciples immediately became nervous, and Guo Qing turned pale.


    "Are you escort Guo?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how many female generals have orders?"


    "My king, please! Come with us! "


    Several female soldiers did not hold back their mouths and smiled. Obviously, it was the first time they were called female generals.


    Happy New Yea

 Chapter 324

    "Escort Guo, how is the business of the escort agency now?"


    "Thanks to the king, it''s OK."


    Qin Huan didn''t have the slightest airs, and Guo Biao relaxed a lot from being cramped at the beginning.


    "Well, what goods did you charge this time? From where? "


    Qin Huan nodded and asked with a smile.


    When he was in Nanzhang, he wanted to have a good talk with this guy. Who had thought about a lot and forgot it? He happened to meet him today, so he called him over.


    "Back to the king, most of them are some cloth, cotton and a small amount of salt, which were brought from Wuchang. According to the villain, most of these salt were temporarily hoarded in Xiangyang City by those businessmen and not sold."


    Guo Biao said that and looked at Qin Huan carefully.


    "Oh, what trouble did you encounter on the way? Where is the businessman who entrusted you? "


    Qin Huan was surprised. He thought this guy was escorting from Yicheng, but he didn''t think it was from Wuchang. He didn''t care about the businessmen secretly transporting salt.


    "Back to the king, although officers and soldiers set up cards everywhere to intercept and forbid goods from being transported to Xiangyang, they will turn a blind eye as long as they give some silver. The same is true of the mountain bandits and bandits along the way. This time, the owner is the Xiao family, a big family in Wuchang."


    Guo Biao naturally understood Qin Huan''s meaning, so he didn''t hide it.


    Although Lu Xiangsheng has long ordered merchants not to transport goods to Xiangyang for sale, in fact, this order is in vain. No one will seriously implement it. I''m afraid even Lu Xiangsheng won''t take it seriously.


    "Xiao family?"


    Qin Huan immediately became interested and hurriedly asked about the Xiao family. Guo Biao naturally said everything he knew.


    Qin Huan finally knew that the Xiao family was very powerful in Wuchang. It was far from what he thought before. It was just an ordinary big family.


    "Escort Guo, you can''t earn much money if you work so hard for others. Now you can see that the people under the king have a lot of silver in their hands. This year is only Xiangyang. After the summer harvest in Nanyang next year, the demand for all kinds of goods will only be greater. Didn''t you think about buying goods from Jiangnan and transporting them to sell?"


    "Ah! The king doesn''t know. The villain still has some contacts in Wuchang, but if he comes from Jiangnan to escort goods, I''m afraid it will be difficult to move. Besides, the villain doesn''t have enough capital to buy those goods. "


    Guo Biao sighed and explained.


    He never thought of doing it alone. After all, helping others escort is not only a small profit, but also a big risk. Don''t say he doesn''t have money. Even if he has money, he can''t do it.


    "Lead escort Guo, don''t worry. One day, I will let your escort agency''s goods go smoothly all over the world."


    Qin Huan waved aggressively. He was still optimistic and attached great importance to this ancient express company, so he decided to give strong support, but would not interfere with the affairs of the escort agency.


    He plans to ask the bank to lend Guo Biao 200000 liang of silver, and then ask the logistics department to sell some weapons, even firearms, so that he can expand the scale of the escort agency and directly buy goods from all over the south of the Yangtze River and transport them to Xiangyang.


    Officials can smash it with silver, while bandits and mountain bandits are unable to deal with it. Although this will greatly increase the cost, it is always cheaper than those unscrupulous second-class profiteers.


    At the same time, let him help him buy some corn, sweet potatoes and brown sugar in the south, and even go to Macao to contact the Portuguese to get a batch of rubber.


    Sweet potato and corn were introduced into Daming as early as Xuanhua years. For example, many people in Guangdong and Fujian are planting them, but they have been unable to promote them on a large scale.


    It''s not that the people don''t want to plant, nor that they are acclimatized, and the yield is not high, but that the landlords don''t let them grow, so the people can only plant some in the fields or in front of and behind their houses.


    After hearing this, Guo Biao trembled with excitement. He thought that Qin Huan wanted to find himself. Most of the time, he asked him to buy some items, such as sulfur.


    But he never expected that Qin Huan would lend him so much money and sell weapons and firearms. The key is not to send someone to supervise.


    However, he immediately calmed down. Thinking of the mortgage of his daughter to the stronghold in the past, he hesitated a little and said, "king, the little girl has always admired the bodyguards of the king. She has mentioned to the villain that she wants to join more than once. Just because she doesn''t have a chance, please give the little girl a chance."


    "Well, I''ve seen thousands of gold martial arts. Unexpectedly, let''s be a crack soldier first!"


    Qin Huan nodded. He was still satisfied with this guy''s consciousness. He didn''t speak, so he knew to take out his daughter for mortgage.


    After all, this guy has a criminal record and no mortgage. Who knows if he will abscond with the money again?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It was not until the sun went down in the afternoon that the number of people leaving the city gradually decreased. Qin Huan got into the city in a carriage, and the motorcade on the side finally lined up and slowly followed him into the city.


    After entering the city, Qin Huan finally understood why so many people crowded into the city.


    Although the shops along the street didn''t close and the prices of goods didn''t rise, the shopkeeper and waiter were slow and had to wait for half a day to sell something.


    Qin Huan was also the guys who secretly scolded the chamber of Commerce. They were so cunning that they could think of a way to work hard.


    However, he was not angry and did not intend to force them, because he knew and could not blame these people. After all, they also took real gold and silver at high prices and goods purchased by two merchants. If they were sold in large quantities according to the price of Daqin firm, they would have to lose everything.


    So even if the sun goes down, there are still long lines at the door of each store, and the people don''t want to leave.


    Obviously, I have heard that the goods of several Daqin firms in the city are about to be sold out, and once the goods of several firms are sold out, the prices of other shops will rise.


    As for the gates of several Daqin firms, there were a long blocked sea of people. If there were no soldiers to maintain order, there would be great trouble.


    Qin Huan also knew that there was a big reason for this scene and everyone''s fear of treasure bills. They all wanted to spend the treasure bills as soon as possible. If they were changed into silver, the people would not be so anxious.


    Sure enough, when Qin Huan came to the door of the bank, there was a long line of people who exchanged silver.


    One by one, they looked anxious, as if there would be no silver in the bank when it was late, but the people who came out looked relieved.


    Qin Huan was also secretly frightened. He went to several other branches and regretted that the situation was similar. He sold so many treasure bills at once.


    However, I''m not very worried that the bank will have no silver to exchange.


    Although there are no other commodities in the firm, as long as the people hold the treasure money, they can buy sufficient food and salt in the firm, and the treasure money will still be strong.


    Therefore, after returning to the palace, he immediately ordered to transport all the salt and iron stored in Nanyang immediately.

 Chapter 325

    As night fell, the city gates of Xiangyang were still wide open, and the caravans shuttled among them. Only more soldiers stood guard and patrolled at the city gates.


    For several days, Xiangyang City banned carriage traffic during the day and entered the city at night, which greatly alleviated the congestion at the gate.


    This kind of gate is not closed for several consecutive nights, or all the gates, which has never happened in history.


    After all, Xiangyang is an important military town, and its strategic value is too high.


    Although almost 80% of the people went back at night, some people in remote areas decided to spend the night in the city.


    After all, it only takes two or three hundred Wen a night to find an ordinary inn. For the people in Xiangyang today, they can afford to bite their teeth, but they are just a little distressed.


    These days, almost all the food vendors in the city and those who run restaurants and inns have made a lot of money.


    The business was booming beyond everyone''s imagination. Although the vendors were half tired, they couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    Street stalls selling thousands of steamed stuffed buns a day and hundreds of bowls of noodles or scallion cakes can be found everywhere.


    Of course, what makes them most happy is that even if the business is good, there are no land hooligans to make trouble, not to mention the officials in the Yamen to extort money, nor the childe or dogleg of a big family to make trouble, which was almost impossible in the past, so they all yearn for this kind of day to continue all the time.


    When the Chinese army attacked Xiangyang, all the big families in the city ran away, and the local ruffians who took advantage of the fire were killed. Only some small businessmen and vendors did not leave.


    At this time, in the largest restaurant in the city, in the elegant room on the second floor, more than a dozen middle-aged shopkeepers in Chinese clothes are pushing cups for lamps.


    "Ah! It''s a pity that the Jiaofang department in the city doesn''t do business with outsiders. Otherwise, I can go there and talk about it. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity that there are only good wine but no beauty to cheer up!"


    These people were sent by major merchants in the south of the Yangtze River. Three of them were salt merchants in Huainan. When they drank, they felt a little dull.


    After all, if you are in Jiangnan, you must go to the elegant place to hold such a banquet. However, there is not even a brothel in such a large Xiangyang City. The only teaching workshop department is only engaged in military business, which makes everyone very unaccustomed.


    But after complaining for a while, I was helpless, because even with more silver, I''m afraid I can''t get a woman to accompany me in Xiangyang City.


    "Brother Liu, I heard that you went to the palace to meet the president of the chamber of Commerce yesterday. How about that?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it. I haven''t even seen you this time." Wearing a fur hat and a moustache, the middle-aged man waved his hand when he heard the speech, looking angry.


    "Oh, no, it''s reasonable to say that their salt should be running out. Now it''s time to worry. How can they avoid it?"


    All of them put down their glasses and looked at the three salt merchants in charge, with a look of disbelief.


    "That''s why brother Huang and brother Li and I can''t figure it out. Look at the situation these days, several Daqin firms in the city will be out of stock tomorrow at most, and even other things, but they don''t allow other merchants to sell salt. Won''t everyone eat salt then?"


    "I don''t think you need to worry. In my opinion, the king of China is ashamed to do more. At that time, he will certainly let the businessmen in Nanyang contact you."


    "Hum, whether the salt business is exclusively operated by Daqin firm or sold by other businesses, it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, if you want enough salt, that''s the price!"


    The middle-aged man with a moustache raised his chin and said. The other two salt merchants nodded. They only hoarded a small amount of salt in Xiangyang, and the others were hoarded in Jingzhou Prefecture.


    If the other party wants to be rough, they are not afraid to lose tens of thousands of kilograms of salt at most. However, they believe that as long as the other party is not a fool, they will never do such a thing.


    Compared with these three salt merchants, other cloth merchants and tea merchants are not so calm.


    To tell the truth, these days, seeing a large number of people buy things from Daqin firm, they are still a little anxious, because almost all the goods they transport are still stored in their hands.


    There was no way. The shops of those big families in Nanyang didn''t dare to raise their prices, so they only bought some goods as a facade, and they didn''t have their own shops. They could only watch fat meat slip away from their mouths.


    After all, no one can guarantee what will happen this year and next year. Will there be so much silver in those mud legs?


    Therefore, they are waiting for the Zhao family firms everywhere to have no goods to sell. After closing, they are showing their strength.


    At the same time, Li and a large group of Nanyang families were also discussing future business in a living room of the palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the branches of our Daqin firm will not sell other goods tomorrow. For a long time, they will only sell salt, iron and grain. Therefore, we must not work as hard tomorrow as before."


    Li took a sip gently with his tea cup, and then said slowly. He raised his hands and feet with a faint threat only from the superior.


    Where is this still the figure who was lying at the carriage window and spanked by King Qin?


    "The president can rest assured that we are absolutely duty bound, but if we continue to sell at the price of Daqin firm, we will not last for a few days even if we lose our wealth!"


    "Yes, those profiteers are really hateful. A piece of cotton cloth used to cost up to two liang silver, but now it costs three Liang. If we sell it for two, two or five dollars, we will not only make a penny, but also lose five dollars. What''s the matter?"


    "There has been no such business since ancient times."


    All the gentry were bitter and looked forward to it. At the same time, they all looked at Li''s position and said carefully.


    "Well, the king and I know your difficulties. In any case, we won''t lose money. We can rise a little. But now it''s a critical period in the state of Qin, so both I and the king hope you can stick to it. After all, there will be opportunities to make money in the future. Don''t worry about it."


    Li nodded and said that now their cloth, cotton and other materials have been sold out except for some military supplies, which can only make these businessmen earn less or no money to maintain the stability of their business.


    "This is nature!"


    When they heard that the price could be increased, they were all relieved. They also understood Li''s meaning, that is, how much money to purchase, how much to sell, or raise a little to sell.


    People have no opinion on this. Those who can do it here are not short-sighted people. They value the future of the Qin state rather than the present.


    The next day, as soon as Daqin firms opened their doors, all the people fried the pot, especially those who had not bought new year materials.


    Fortunately, soldiers were deployed at the gate of each firm, so there was no smashing.


    Other shops also changed their old attitude of idleness and sent their staff to the door to shout.


    Although all kinds of goods are almost twice as expensive, people have to go to Daqin firm to buy salt and iron ware first, and then bite their teeth to go to other stores.


    Fortunately, the price of salt and iron is not expensive, and the quality is also very good. The people get some comfort more or less.


    The salt merchants fried the pot.

 Chapter 326

    "Is Daqin firm really still selling salt?"


    "It''s true, and the four firms are selling. Although each person is limited to one kilogram, there is no limit on the number of people."


    "This... How is this possible? Are other salt merchants secretly selling salt to them regardless of the rules? "


    "It shouldn''t be, you see..."


    The salt merchant steward with a mustache shook his head, then took out a bottle from his arms and put it on the table.


    "This... This is not Huai salt, nor well salt!"


    The other two quickly opened the lid, looked at the yellow salt inside, tasted a little, and suddenly looked surprised.


    "Look at these two..." the steward of the eight character beard took out two bottles again with a dignified face.


    "This is green salt. No, green salt doesn''t taste like this."


    "Hiss, there... Is such white salt?"


    When they opened the last lid and looked at the white salt inside, their faces changed greatly.


    Almost all understand that this gang of anti thieves may have a new salt road, and both the quality and taste are better than Huai salt and well salt.


    Finally, the oldest steward took a deep breath and asked, "what are the prices of these three kinds of salt?"


    "This yellowing salt is 50 Wen per kilogram, and the green salt in the middle is 125 yuan per kilogram. As for the snowflake salt, it is sold at a price of 12 kg."


    "It''s over."


    After the manager of the eight character beard finished, they both sat down in the chair directly, because they had no advantage at this price.


    Inferior salt is 40 Wen a kilo in Jiangnan, and it needs to be doubled when it is transported to Xiangyang. But now these anti thieves only sell 50 Wen a kilo, and the quality and taste are several times better.


    They still didn''t give up. They went to Daqin commercial firm to have a look. They saw that the yellow salt had to buy with the certificate issued by the government. They were completely dead, and even the road of hoarding was broken.


    So I had to contact other businessmen to put pressure together, but other businessmen began to postpone it.


    Because the large gentry families in Nanyang have begun to buy their goods in large quantities. Everyone knows that the price is twice as expensive as before. If they raise the price or don''t sell it again, once they annoy each other and break the jar, it will not pay the loss.


    After all, other commodities, unlike salt, are not necessities, so they all plan to raise their prices in a while, bit by bit.


    The three were helpless and waited for another two days. They saw that Daqin firms around the country were still selling salt. Finally, they had to choose to return to Jiangnan and report the matter to the owner.


    The female shopkeepers of Daqin commercial firms in various counties are busy looking for agents in various towns.


    Qin Huan didn''t have the idea of opening branches to various towns, because it would require too many people, so he planned to find agents in various towns to sell salt, iron and grain.


    There are two kinds of agents. One is to hang the plaque of Daqin firm. You can take the goods first and then pay, but you can only sell the goods of the firm.


    The second is not to hang a plaque, pay money and deliver goods. Shops can sell other goods.


    Both banks can make a loan.


    Of course, in either case, the purchase price and the selling price are unified, and must be sold at the price set by the firm. Once the price rises privately, it will not only be fined, but also be disqualified.


    Moreover, each town has to find two agents. There is no way. If only one agent is found, the service attitude can be imagined. Maybe there will be two less catties.


    But not too much. Once anyone can buy goods from commercial firms in the county and city, they will inevitably be exploited.


    After all, the prices of salt, grain and iron ware in the state of Daqin are not expensive. If they are transported to other places, they will definitely make a lot of money. Therefore, it is most appropriate to choose two agents in each town.


    It''s easy to control and let the two compete. The key is that everyone in the village knows that once a stranger buys or who buys repeatedly, it will be revealed.


    Iron ware was ok, but food and salt must be strictly controlled. Qin Huan planned to buy them with the tickets unless the food and salt tickets were too troublesome.


    With the advent of new year''s Eve, the crazy shopping scene is finally over.


    There are firecrackers everywhere in Xiangyang, Nanyang and Yunyang. In previous years, people couldn''t even eat enough and burned two sections of bamboo at most. But this year, almost every family bought a hanging of firecrackers and a few pieces of red paper.


    In the past, only large families were able to set off firecrackers, paste Spring Festival couplets and wear new clothes. Ordinary people were not qualified for the new year.


    Of course, the busiest place is Xiangyang City. Before it was completely dark, glass lamps on both sides of the street were lit. Looking around, the whole city was illuminated like day.


    In order to publicize his glazed lanterns, Qin Huan took out the 10000 horse lanterns that had just been produced. One was hung every ten meters in the street, and the city upstairs at the entrance of restaurants, shops and houses was also full.


    Sure enough, the shock of bright lights was huge. Almost all restaurants and shops decided to buy the glazed lamps hanging at the door of their own house.


    Those Southern businessmen who still stayed in the city had bright eyes and saw business opportunities, because this kind of glass lamp was much more convenient than lanterns.


    The palace was also brightly lit. There were colored glass lamps everywhere. Hundreds of tables were placed in the square in front of the hall, extending all the way to the hall.


    All the ladies, maids, handmaids and female guards gathered here. There were more than 4000 people. Almost all of them were women except King Qin.


    Qin Huan and his concubines sat in the middle of the hall, followed by the wives of various bureaus, departments, places and departments.


    It was almost three years since he came to the end of the Ming Dynasty. This was the busiest year for Qin Huan. Looking at the ladies beside him and the delicacies on the table, he felt comfortable.


    Compared with the happy new year in Daqin, other areas are still in deep water.


    The Central Plains is full of devastation. Niu Er attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold in Kaifeng mansion. He has been forced to Kaifeng mansion. The army has also crossed the Yellow River and entered Shanxi. Everywhere he goes is like a locust crossing the border.


    But Hong Chengchou was still trying his best to get to Taiyuan. He even spent the night in a carriage.


    The South was also not calm. The eighth king, who was called the queen in Changsha, began to sweep south, with a great potential to sweep the whole of Hunan.


    Zuo Liangyu recruited soldiers and horses in Jiangxi in order to restore strength as soon as possible. He was also crazy to burn, kill and loot.


    In this regard, Lu Xiangsheng, who was in Wuchang, not only turned a blind eye, but also breathed a sigh of relief. He was crazy about recruiting and training troops while building weapons, armor, fire gun and artillery.


    Because of Qin Huan''s land policy in Xiangyang and Nanyang, the gentry in Wuchang, Jingzhou and other state capitals became generous for the first time, so that Lu Xiangsheng was not short of money, grain, iron ware and craftsmen.


    Obviously, the gentry in Hubei and Guangzhou have begun to vigorously support Lu Xiangsheng in order to resist the Chinese army.

 Chapter 327

    Winter goes and spring comes. On the 15th day of the first month, in the main hall of the palace, this is the second court meeting since the founding of the state of Qin.


    In this regard, many civil servants do not know what to say. To say that their king is lazy, but over the past few months, the territory under his jurisdiction has not only become more and more stable, but everything is in order.


    Fortunately, neither the Government Council nor the courts have any real power, so a group of civil servants do not care about going to the court. After all, they have no time.


    Now the competition between the two houses is becoming more and more fierce.


    Compared with the last time, more people participated in the court meeting this time, because there were more than a dozen imperial governors of the ducha academy, all of whom were the children of the large gentry in Nanyang.


    Among the three parties, the court is wearing black official clothes, the Government Council is wearing blue official clothes, and the inspector''s court, which has just been built, is wearing red official clothes, the style is the same as that of the Ming Dynasty.


    "There are three things to announce today. The first thing is to change the Ministry of space engineering into the Institute of space engineering, and Liu Dazhu is the chief president of the Institute of space engineering.


    The second thing is that Wang will soon send troops to recruit Cao Cao. Every next place, the Government Council and the court should send officials as soon as possible to take over local government affairs, resume production and trade, and implement all the systems of China''s great Qin country at the first time. "


    "Yes, sir!"


    Before Qin Huan finished the third thing, Qian bin and Wang can knelt down with a group of civil servants excited.


    One by one, the whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan nodded, but he couldn''t help but secretly scold these guys for being cheap. He had asked them to take charge of government affairs. They were idling away one by one, and their nostrils were raised to the sky. He thought that the world could not be managed without them.


    Now it''s been cold for more than half a year. Not only do they not leave one by one, but they also show this impatient face. It''s really thick skinned and almost boundless.


    However, I was relieved to see their attitude. I knew that their efficiency would be unprecedented this time.


    This time, he also wants to test the effect of separating politics and law and whether these civil servants can be used after conquering runing house.


    His plan is that after the capture of runing house, these guys will preside over the government affairs, divide the fields and land, and the rescued wife will go to other states and counties in Huguang to serve as mayor and county magistrate.


    Because the runing mansion has been ruined by Cao Cao, the big families are basically dead. It is relatively simple to send civil servants to govern.


    In other states and counties in Huguang, local forces are still intertwined and complex, so it is more appropriate to let those ladies manage for the time being.


    Then Qin Huan announced the third thing, that is, the establishment of state power at the county level.


    In the past, due to its small territory, it was directly under the jurisdiction of all counties. Now it is necessary to open up Xinjiang and expand land. If we continue to directly manage the counties, some can''t manage them.


    After all, three prefectures and one Prefecture, plus more than 50 newly added counties, the newly divided prefectures are almost the same as the original. They are still Ruzhou, Yunyang, Xiangyang and Nanyang, but ye County in the north of Nanyang and two newly added counties are assigned to Ruzhou.


    After announcing the three things, Qin Huan immediately announced that he would leave the Dynasty and return to the back house, which made all the civil servants look at each other.


    They are still waiting to have a good communication with King Qin. Many civil servants have made full preparations for today''s early Dynasty. They want to show it well. Who would have thought that they didn''t even have half an hour? This early Dynasty is over.


    If it weren''t for the new year, and these three things were more important, Qin Huan didn''t even want to hold this meeting, because he thought it was a waste of everyone''s time and his own time.


    After returning to the back house, Qin Huan summoned a group of young generals, senior captains and the chiefs of the four departments to hold a military meeting around a huge table.


    The senior colonel was not qualified to attend such a meeting, but Qin Huan asked them to attend in order to train more generals.


    When they looked at the huge sand table, they all felt very novel. After all, it used to be a map, but now there are mountains and water, as well as small flags and place names in various colors, just like a place thousands of miles has really been moved to the table.


    "King, it''s good. It''s much better than the map. It should be Hanjiang. It turns out that Nanyang is so close to Xiangyang..."


    All of you here are marching and fighting people. You can understand what this thing is for without introducing it. You can also see the beauty of this thing at a glance.


    Qin Huan nodded with the same satisfaction. He just described it briefly and asked the staff headquarters to make a topographic sand table of Henan and Huguang with mud according to the map. Unexpectedly, Li Yan and them made it look like it.


    Although it is rough, it is clear at a glance where there are mountains, plains, rivers and official roads.


    Having such a sand table is believed to be of great help to the improvement of the military level of generals.


    "Mr. Li, let''s introduce the current situation to you first!"


    "Yes! King. "


    Li Yan answered, came over with a long pole and began to point to the sand table to explain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the eight kings now occupy the south of Dongting Lake and the north of Hengyang, supporting 300000 troops, Zuo Liangyu Supporting 50000 troops in Jiangxi, and Lu Xiangsheng..."


    With Li Yan''s explanation, everyone stared at the sand table attentively. Even the red warbler and Xiaocui who didn''t know one in big words understood the current situation.


    "This time, our army will not only capture runing and Kaifeng, but also all the States and counties north of Huguang and the Yangtze River. You can say what you think of the war."


    After Li Yan''s introduction, Qin Yucai got up from the tea table, came to the sand table and said slowly.


    In fact, he did not want to destroy Niu Er and Cao Cao this time, but wanted to drive them to the south of the Yangtze River to continue to harm the gentry and landlords, and then he continued to pick up ready-made ones in the back.


    After all, his land policy is almost against the gentry and literati all over the world. If Luo Rucai and Niu Er kill him first and then clean up the mess, the effect would be much better.


    Anyway, Niu Er usually only kills rich men, and women rarely kill. Most of the ordinary people are coerced, and the burned houses are rebuilt.


    Qin Huan didn''t care that the women''s family members of big families would be ruined, and some innocent people would suffer from the disaster of fish in the pond. He didn''t care about it.


    Compared with the past, he may still care about the deaths and injuries of local people, but now he only cares about the living and whether he can adapt to and support his new deal in the future.


    Now he also understands that he wants to overthrow the feudal social system for thousands of years and start a new one. I''m afraid he can''t do without killing a river of blood.


    Instead of continuous resistance and years of repression in various places at that time, it is better to lay a solid foundation step by step.


    In other dynasties, Qin Huan might not dare to be so radical and offend the whole gentry and scholars to death, but he was afraid of farting in the late Ming Dynasty!

 Chapter 328

    "Grand Marshal... Grand Marshal, what else can I say? Cao Cao and Niu Er, their mob, will only need two towns at the end of the year. They will guarantee to take runing house and Kaifeng house within one month and kill them all! "


    The red warbler stood up first and said, but it was a little awkward to call the Grand Marshal.


    At first, everyone wanted to call him marshal, but Qin Huan thought that in the Ming Dynasty, the marshal was rotten and didn''t deserve his identity at all, so they could only call him marshal.


    "Grand Marshal, the end will ask for war to attack Suizhou. If you can''t attack it within one month, I''d like to see you."


    "Grand Marshal..."


    The major generals also vied with each other to ask for war. They didn''t pay attention to the Ming army and other rebels at all.


    "That''s enough. I''m asking if you have any tactics and strategies. I''m not asking you to ask for war and protect yourself. In addition, don''t say anything about raising your head to see you in the future. If you lose the war, it''s useless for you to raise your head?"


    Qin Huan drank violently and scolded with a black face.


    Originally, I wanted to hold a military seminar to increase everyone''s military level, but judging from the current situation, it''s just casting pearls before swine. I''m afraid these guys never thought about how to fight.


    Finally, I had to say my thoughts directly.


    This time, he plans to make a feint, make an all-out attack on Henan, attract Lu Xiangsheng to cross the river to recover Changsha, and then turn around to raid Suizhou. As long as he pulls out the threat on the side of Suizhou, Wuchang will be nothing more.


    Of course, this is only the most ideal situation. It is naturally the best to deceive Lu Xiangsheng''s troops and horses across the river. Even if he can''t cross the river, he is sure to capture Suizhou. If Lu Xiangsheng dares to come to help, he will have a big war and just try the power of all firearm soldiers.


    Qin Huan then made a plan, appointed Hong Ying as the commander-in-chief of the North Route Army, and promoted to the middle general. He led the four towns of Nanyang and Xiangyang, as well as the Xiaoqi battalion, to attack runing house.


    Li Yan is the deputy commander and the military staff.


    The other two towns are still stationed in Yunyang and Ruzhou, and four independent battalions remain in Xiangyang.


    This time, King Qin finally stopped being afraid of the green on his head and assured Li Yan to be a consultant to Hong Ying.


    After all, among the counselors, Li Yan is good at military affairs.


    Even if Li Yan was the deputy, Qin Huan still called Hong Ying to the study alone after the meeting.


    "Girl, do you know how to fight this time?"


    "You know, let the Xiaoqi camp raid Ruyang with lightning speed to prevent Cao Cao from escaping, and then the army pushes it horizontally. If Cao Cao defends the city at that time, he will surround and attack it. If he dares to go out of the city for a field battle, he will end the pot."


    Said the red warbler with a little excitement, waving her fist. Obviously, the excitement just now has not calmed down.


    "What if Niu Er comes to the rescue then?" Qin Huan nodded and asked again.


    "No? Didn''t they fall out? "


    "People are just falling out, but they are not fools. Everyone knows the truth. We have laid down Ru Ning house. Don''t Niu Er worry that we will continue to wave troops north?"


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good airway.


    Without song xiance, he was not sure, but now, once the army pressed the border, the cow would come to the rescue.


    "I''m not afraid. Let the cavalry stop at that time. The two towns are enough to clean up the Cao Cao." With a wave of her hand, the red warbler obviously didn''t pay attention to Cao Cao.


    "Well, don''t be impatient then. Clean up Cao Cao first, and then Niu Er. Don''t engage in any intrigues with them, you know?"


    Qin Huan nodded, then asked with a solemn face.


    "I see. The enemy is weak and I am strong. We have to fight a stupid war." The red warbler muttered reluctantly.


    "That''s about the same."


    Qin Huan smiled with satisfaction and hugged her.


    For the red warbler Qin tie, his requirements were not high, and he didn''t hope that they could become famous generals. He just hoped that they could fight honestly according to their own wishes, not for merit, but for no fault. Then he asked, "do you know the purpose of this war?"


    "Does that matter? Naturally, we rob money, food, territory and women. Anyway, as long as anything useful is ours. "


    The red warbler rolled her eyes. It was obvious that she knew Qin Huan''s mind best.


    "Hehe, yes, especially literate women, you must pay attention to me. There must be no deaths or injuries. At that time, organize a wife comfort team to accompany the army in order to comfort those rescued wives and ladies."


    Qin Huan rubbed her gently and said with a smile that he was very different from King Qin at the court meeting.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help it. He didn''t care. Food could be grown. Silver was dead. Only those literate ladies died one less.


    I''m afraid that at least thousands of towns have to be set up in the States and counties south of the Yangtze River in Huguang. In addition, bank managers and commercial bank managers, it takes at least 2000 wives to manage them, so that the land can be divided in the shortest time. As long as the land is divided, there will be no need to worry about anti missile.


    Once he mastered a province, he was not afraid even if he was an enemy of scholars all over the world.


    At that time, the state of Qin was able to annex the six countries because it could give full play to the country''s comprehensive national strength. Now it can also give full play to the power of three governments and one state.


    Then Qin Huan explained in detail how to drive Cao Cao and Niu Er to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Of course, no one can guarantee this kind of thing. We can only plan things for people and accomplish things in heaven. If we can succeed, we will succeed. It doesn''t matter if we don''t succeed.


    "Xianggong, didn''t you occupy Kaifeng and runing mansion and come to Nanyang to kill big families with their hands?" After hearing this, the red warbler also opened her mouth and looked shocked.


    "Hehe, otherwise you think that Niu Er can take so many people and weapons?"


    Qin Huan smiled and grabbed Niu Er twice on her chest. At the beginning, he wanted Niu Er to go to the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Xianggong, you are so bad, you are so bad, but I like it." The red warbler hammered twice on his chest, and then kissed him affectionately.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the red warbler began to cross the river with the army. It took more than 30000 people in the two towns a full day to cross the Han River.


    Then, under the opening of the cavalry, he went north to Nanyang first. Five days later, he met the two towns of Nanyang. With the young and strong escorting grain and grass, a total of 100000 people and horses rushed to the east of runing house.


    Because it was the first time to command so many troops, the red warbler was both excited and nervous.


    Fortunately, Li Yan, a staff officer, is still competent. He hasn''t read a lot of military books in the past six months. He knows that marching is more important than fighting.


    Seeing that some of the red warblers could not control the 100000 army, they took the initiative to take over all the chores and trifles. Only then could 100000 people and horses push eastward at the speed of 30 miles a day.

 Chapter 329

    Compared with the king Chuang and the eighth king, Luo Rucai had the ambition to invade the world at this time, and Luo Rucai was much more unbearable.


    After Niu Er left, after a king''s addiction, he had no enterprising spirit. He sang day and night with his old brothers.


    Not to mention that the whole army is preparing for war and expanding its territory, even one-third of an mu of land in runing house is in a mess.


    Although some scholars came to join in, most of them were mediocre. In addition, the gentry and large families in runing house were killed. As a result, since the beginning of spring, the fields around are still deserted, and few people take care of the fields.


    However, Cao Cao and more than a dozen old brothers in King Wei''s residence, that is, the original magistrate''s Yamen, all looked dignified and no longer had the same pleasure-seeking mood as in the past.


    Last year, when the first and second towns of the Chinese army were transferred to Nanyang, Cao Cao was nervous to death. Later, he found that it was only a false alarm, which was a heavy relief.


    But six days ago, the fifth and sixth towns of the Chinese army went north to Nanyang again, which raised Luo Rucai''s heart again.


    But I still have fantasies in my heart.


    Think Qin Huan is going to fight Luoyang.


    After all, everyone is a rebel army. When he became king, Qin Huan sent a special envoy to congratulate him. It''s unreasonable for the Chinese army not to fight Luoyang, but to fight his potential ally.


    But just yesterday, after learning that the Chinese army had moved eastward, Luo Rucai finally determined that the Chinese Army really came to beat him. He was surprised and angry.


    "Damn it, that little bastard is really deceiving people too much. He doesn''t fight the rich oil in Huguang. He doesn''t take the land of hegemony in Luoyang. He just wants to get through with us. It''s very hateful!"


    "Afraid of an egg, we have more than 200000 troops. If they dare to come, they will fight with them. The winner is not certain."


    "Yes, at that time, we''ll just kill in Nanyang. The brothers sent said that the wheat in Nanyang is growing well. I''m afraid we have to harvest tens of millions of grains in May this year."


    Shebatian and others who have not dealt with the Chinese army are shouting, but Liu Guoneng and Cao Cao know the power of the Chinese army.


    They ignored the cries of the old brothers and looked at each other. Liu Guoneng stood up and said, "brothers, no matter what, the Chinese army is coming, we still have to be fully prepared. Now our battalions and horses are scattered in all counties and are easy to be broken by them. I suggest you bring all the troops and horses to Ruyang. Only the big guys stick together, Can we not fear the Chinese army. "


    "Brothers, Ruyang is also a big city. There is plenty of food and grass in the city. As long as we work together, we will rely on the city to deal with the Chinese army and contact the Chuang Wang and Niu brothers. At that time, the three families will work together to kill the little bastard and divide his territory. See if he is still arrogant."


    Luo Rucai saw that the brothers were hesitant, so he had to get up and say. At last, his face was also ferocious.


    He knew that they alone could not defeat the Chinese army, but it was not easy to have that territory. After a few days of immortality, he was unwilling to ask him to continue to flee elsewhere.


    So he plans to send someone to negotiate with the Chinese army while looking for Niu Er and Chuang Wang. Chuang Wang can''t promise, but Niu Er will never die.


    The old thieves also don''t want to live that kind of wandering life.


    During these days, each person occupied a county seat and took in dozens of concubines. The happy days were really not much different from the earth emperor, so I saw Luo Rucai say so. One by one, they also clenched their teeth and nodded and decided to fight.


    Immediately, the people discussed again, and the leaders returned to their respective counties. Luo Rucai also selected three envoys and sent them out, and then began to strengthen the city defense.


    ¡­¡­


    In Kaifeng City, Liu Guoneng was killed in almost one day.


    At this time, shortly after Kaifeng City was captured, Niu Erzheng was busy talking about Wang Jianguo. He was also slightly surprised to see Liu Guoneng killed in a simple way.


    "Brother Niu, the Xiaohua king is ambitious. If he conquers the runing house, he will definitely continue to attack north and open the closed house, so we can only work together!"


    "Hum, although my old cow and brother Qin parted ways at the beginning, they are also brothers of life and death. Besides, he left Kaifeng house at the beginning. Don''t take me as a fool here."


    Niu Er Leng snorted. Obviously, he still had resentment against Luo Rucai and didn''t want to fight Qin Huan.


    "Brother Niu, you are confused. How can you compare this time with the past? Besides, Qin is insidious, cunning and ruthless. This time, he even sent troops North instead of South. He is absolutely going to win the whole Central Plains. You must know the strength of the Chinese army better than me, so I won''t be wordy.


    If brother Niu really doesn''t want to join hands, brother Luo and I can''t go to Huaibei or Dabie Mountain. Can brother Niu be sure to face the 100000 army of the red lady alone? "


    "If brother Qin really wants to plot the whole of Henan, even if we work together, I''m afraid it''s enough!"


    Niu Er''s face changed several times and finally sighed. No one knew the strength of the Chinese army and the power of Qin Huan better than him. He really didn''t have much confidence to fight Qin Huan.


    "Brother Niu can rest assured that Chuang Wang and the one surnamed Qin don''t deal with it. Now Chuang Wang supports millions of soldiers in the northwest. Brother Luo has already sent someone to find Chuang Wang to negotiate the joint work of the three families. I believe Chuang Wang won''t refuse." Liu Guoneng said quickly.


    "Oh? Liu Tongling, is Cao Cao really sure to persuade Chuang Wang to join hands? "


    Song xiance, who had been silent all the time, suddenly brightened his eyes and stared at Liu Guoneng.


    "It''s natural. Brother Luo and Chuang Wang have a life-long friendship. In addition, the Qin married Chuang Wang in Nanyang. It will be a success. As long as we defeat the Chinese army, we can give runing house to brother Niu and move to Yunyang and Xiangyang. Nanyang and Ruzhou belong to Chuang Wang. What do you think of brother Liu?"


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll lead the army south tomorrow."


    Niu Er glanced at Song xiance and saw him nodding. He immediately got up and said, obviously, he knew the truth.


    It is also clear that Qin Yu did not fight on the rich Jianghan Plain, but waved his troops north and sent out more than half of his troops. It would never be as simple as fighting a runing house.


    "Ha ha, brother Niu deserves to be a hero. I''ll go back immediately and tell brother Luo the good news."


    Liu Guoneng congratulated, complimented and left quickly.


    And Niu Er didn''t delay. The next day, he ran to Ruyang with 100000 troops.


    The reason why song xiance asked Niu Er to leave the runing house to Cao Cao was that they saw that the runing house and Nanyang house were too close, and the Chinese army would attack sooner or later.


    This made Niu Er go north to open the seal, and then let Cao Cao and them block in front, so as to buy them time to attack Xuzhou. Therefore, even if Chuang Wang didn''t join hands, Niu Er would send reinforcements, but he might not do his best.

 Chapter 330

    In Chang''an, the food crisis was finally solved temporarily as the Chuang army invaded Shanxi Pingyuan mansion.


    Moreover, with the help of Prime Minister Liu He and other scholars, Chuang Wang also began to reduce the troops and horses in the hands of his old brothers and arrange the eliminated people to tuntian.


    However, due to concerns about the feelings of many old brothers, most of the eliminated are old, weak and women, so the total number of soldiers and horses is still as high as 300000.


    Only 100000 people are directly under the jurisdiction of Chuang Wang, and the other 200000 people are the soldiers and horses of various commanders. Liu Zongmin alone has 80000 brothers. In addition, he has a close relationship with several other leaders, which is the reason why Chuang Wang has indulged Liu Zongmin all the time.


    Although compared with Luo Rucai''s alliance, the king''s constraints on the commanders are much stronger, in addition to his 100000 troops, the other 200000 can''t be absolutely controlled.


    Therefore, when Luo Rucai''s envoy arrived, despite the hard advice of Liu He and other scholars, Chuang Wang did not hesitate to agree to the three alliances and decided to send troops to fight against the great Qin state.


    For one thing, Chuang Wang also moved. After all, the wheat in Nanyang is growing well, but he can''t hide it from others.


    Second, Liu Zongmin and several other commanders were very firm. They said everything. If the Chuang Wang insisted on not revenge the original one arrow, they would go to Qin Huan to get back.


    Obviously, Liu Zongmin always resented the fact that he was chased and killed by Qin Huan in Nanyang. He always wanted revenge.


    Two days later, Chuang Wang appointed Liu Zongmin as a general, led 150000 troops to the south to conquer the state of Qin, and also issued a call to arms.


    There''s no way. Now everyone has become a regular after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. They are all big people with identity. Naturally, they can''t hit anyone they want as before. They want to be famous, otherwise they will only lower their identity. Even if they fight miserably, they won''t be recorded in history books.


    No one will ignore this. Even Qin Huan, a modern man, had to follow the ancient rules.


    Before fighting against Cao Cao, we first issued a call to arms to tell everyone why he wanted to fight Cao Cao, because Cao Cao burned and killed adulterous silver in runing house, which led to the loss of life of the people, and the Chinese army had to send troops to rescue all the people.


    He will always be the side of justice and the enemy will always be the side of evil. This is the so-called "teacher makes a name" in ancient times.


    There is only one official way for Shaanxi to go south to Nanyang, that is, starting from Xianyang, passing through Lantian, Shangzhou and Shangnan, and then entering Xichuan and Neixiang.


    As soon as the soldiers of Chuang Wang and Niu Er moved, the news spread back to Xiangyang.


    In the study.


    Looking at the Xi Wen in his hand, King Qin smiled happily.


    The intruder even scolded him for killing innocent people, forcibly occupying other people''s land and occupying other people''s wives and children.


    Qin Huan had expected that Niu Er would send troops, but he was surprised that Chuang Wang would come to intervene, but that was all.


    The fourth town in Yunyang was originally prepared to break into the king.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop the more than 100000 troops of thieves just by one town. It''s better to let red sister take out a town to reinforce her, and give up fighting Suizhou for the time being. After all, the mine is in Xichuan."


    Zhang Yan said in a worried voice. In fact, she still had some resistance to Qin Huan''s attack on the Ming army, so she subconsciously hoped that he would attack the anti thief first.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yan, a town is more than enough. Marching and fighting depends not only on who has more troops and horses, but also on the terrain. If you break out of Tongguan and go south from Luoyang, a town is really choking. You can change it into a path in Shangluo Mountain. Ha ha, I''m afraid the king has not stayed in the mountain for a long time."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and looked contemptuous. More than 100000 troops took the path to attack Nanyang. I''m afraid it''s a ghost.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Yan opened her mouth and finally didn''t persuade. Even if she didn''t understand the military affairs any more, she could see that Daming was supported by Lu Xiangsheng. If Lu Xiangsheng and his tens of thousands of troops were also defeated, Daming would be really over.


    Qin Huan seemed to see what she was thinking. He said with a straight face, "remember, you are now my daughter-in-law of the Qin family, not the daughter-in-law of the Zhu family."


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be angry. I just have some... Hey!"


    Seeing that he was angry, Zhang Yan quickly hugged him and wanted to explain, but she thought that Chongzhen respected her and never treated her harshly. Finally, she could only turn into a sigh, with a touch of pain on her face.


    "Well, sister Yan, don''t be sad anymore. I know you can''t change at the moment, but don''t worry. I''ll win the world in the future and promise not to embarrass the Chongzhen family and let them have a good ending."


    Qin Huan didn''t want to force her anymore. He held her hand and said softly.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me? Are you really willing to let you go? " Zhang Yan looked at him straight. Obviously, she still cared about Chongzhen in her heart.


    "What? Is it true that in my mother''s heart, I am a villain who goes back on his word? " Qin Huan felt uncomfortable when he saw that she reacted so strongly and called her so affectionate. He said coldly.


    "Of course not. Well, I won''t mention it in the future?"


    Seeing that he misunderstood again, Zhang Yan smiled helplessly and kissed him on the forehead.


    But there was some joy in his heart to see that he cared so much about himself.


    "If you dare to mention Chongzhen in front of me again in the future, you will still face Daming and see how I deal with you."


    Qin Huan slapped her heavily on the hip and threatened her.


    Although Zhang Yan said more than once that she was innocent with Chongzhen, maybe he had read too many novels in his previous life, which made him always doubt that the relationship between uncle and sister-in-law was not so pure and simple.


    Zhang Yan was immediately beaten and exhaled. Her whole body was soft in Qin Huan''s arms. Her face was blushing and full of spring.


    Qin Huan was tortured by this appearance. Finally, he broke his own rules of the harem, but secretly scolded the goblins.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the red warbler and his army also happened to enter the boundary of runing house.


    Instead of going directly through Ma''anshan, the army took a detour from Wuyang in the north and then went south to Ruyang.


    Although Luo Rucai gathered his troops and horses under Ruyang City, the three counties of Xiping, Shangcai and Suiping in the North did not give up directly, and still sent many troops and horses to garrison in the city.


    At this time, more than 30 miles to the east of Xiping County, looking around, the army company camp is more than 10 miles.


    Originally, Hongying intended to leave a small number of soldiers and horses regardless of Xiping County. The army directly bypassed Ruyang to the south, but Li Yan couldn''t stand it. Finally, she gave up her plan to bypass Xiping County.


    "Madam, Cao Cao sent an envoy to ask for an audience outside the camp gate."


    "Bring it in! I''d like to see what else Cao Cao has to say. Could it be naive to think that if we send an envoy to make peace, we will withdraw our troops? " The red warbler waved his hand.


    Not long after, an old man dressed as a scribe was brought in.

 Chapter 331

    "Come on, what did Luo Ru send you for?"


    "Surely this female general is the red lady? I''m polite... "


    "Presumptuous, you also called my red sister? Old man, believe it or not, I''ll teach you to chop one first? "


    The old man tidied up his clothes. As soon as he hugged his fist and saluted, Qin tie jumped up, choked and pulled out his knife, looking like he was going to kill.


    The old man was immediately frightened, his face was blank, his legs were soft, and he almost didn''t stop. He was calm just now.


    "Well, at your age, I don''t bother to embarrass you. If Cao Cao wants to surrender, let him come in person, otherwise everything will be free."


    The red warbler waved his hand and didn''t want to listen to him at all.


    "General Hong, the king of Wei and the king of Hua came from the rebel army. In the past, they also fought against the Ming army. Now the king of Hua occupies Nanyang, Xiangyang. Instead of going south to attack Huguang, he goes north to attack the state of Wei. It''s not relatives who hurt enemies. Hurry!


    If your army is willing to withdraw, my king Wei doesn''t want to form an alliance with the king of China. Since then, the two families can advance and retreat together and give you a sum of money and food. Why not? "


    The old man calmed his mind and said with a fist again.


    In fact, neither Luo Rucai nor Liu Guoneng could figure out why Qin Huan came to fight them all the time?


    Because runing''s house has no money, no food, no land, and no people''s livelihood. It is not comparable to Jingzhou''s house, De''an''s house and Chengtian''s house at all.


    The only thing is that Ru Ning''s house is next door to Nanyang, but there is Ma''anshan between the two houses, unlike the other three houses.


    Moreover, we all belong to the rebel army and can form an alliance. Then the Chinese army can safely go south to capture the whole Hanjiang plain. This is the way of smart people.


    "Hum, my king hasn''t paid attention to your money and food. He quickly goes back and tells Luo Rucai to surrender quickly, otherwise our army will arrive soon and burn with the time."


    The red warbler smiled contemptuously.


    "General Hong, the Chinese army is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s difficult for our Wei army to resist it alone, but the ox demon king and Chuang Wang have sent a large army to come. At that time, who will win and who will lose is unknown. Therefore, I hope general Hong will think twice. You can talk about whether your army wants money, food or population territory. Why insist on swords and soldiers?"


    The old man still doesn''t give up. It''s the so-called saying that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible in a hundred battles, so he wants to find out why the Chinese army came to fight runing house.


    After all, the Chinese army now occupies the land of three governments and one state. There is no shortage of money and food, and there is no shortage of soldiers and horses.


    "Hum, since the day when our Chinese Army started, we have been inspired to save all the people and restore peace in the world. Then Luo Rucai will make a good people in runing''s house, who will not be beaten?"


    Naturally, the red warbler would not tell him that they came to rob women, so he slapped the table heavily and said with awe inspiring righteousness. At last, his ears were a little red.


    Naturally, the old man didn''t believe this kind of nonsense, but I''m afraid he couldn''t think of it. Qin Yu didn''t fight on the rich Jianghan Plain and came to runing house just to rob his wife and miss, so he wanted to try again.


    The red warbler didn''t want to listen to him anymore. With a wave of his hand, he was dragged down.


    Because she knew that Luo Rucai would never teach all the ladies and girls.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Li Yan on one side looked at the old man dragged out. After all, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Obviously, I also think that the Chinese army has some chicken ribs in beating the runing house at this time. Even if it is a diversion, it is too laborious to mobilize the public. The gains outweigh the losses. It is better to form an alliance with them and fight the Jianghan Plain wholeheartedly.


    After all, only by laying down the whole Jianghan plain can the Chinese army have the capital to compete for the world. It is enough to have a Nanyang Ruzhou, and more is a burden.


    "Mr. Li, I know what you want to say, but this Ru Ning mansion must be hit."


    He still respected Li Yan Hongying, but Qin Huan told him, so it was inconvenient to explain to him, so he had to smile bitterly.


    After all, this kind of robbing women was disgraceful. The whole army knew the real reason why Qin Huan beat runing house.


    In fact, Qin Huan naturally knew that at present, it was the most important to lay down the whole Jianghan Plain, but as the saying goes, it was easier to fight rivers and mountains than to rule the world.


    After tasting the role of those big ladies, they have some knowledge of eating marrow, because only by relying on them can he first open the business and banks to the local authorities, and put the land registered residence policy in place. They can also use them to supervise the civil servants. Therefore, the fight against Ru Ning is actually preparing for the next plan to govern the whole Jianghan Plain.


    In other people''s opinion, the most important thing in this era is soldiers, horses, money and food, but Qin Huan thinks that in his current situation, literate and obedient people are more important.


    Because after the wheat harvest in Nanyang in May this year, there will basically be no food shortage. With a large amount of salt, iron and grain, more treasure bills can be sold, so there is no shortage of money.


    As long as there is money and food, plus mines and Arsenal, there are as many soldiers and horses as there are, but it is difficult to find people who are literate and obedient.


    Seeing what she said, Li Yan knew that it was mostly Qin Huan''s meaning. He sighed and didn''t say anything, but he still couldn''t understand it.


    After the old man returned to Ruyang, Luo Rucai and the leaders also completely died. They were angry and planned to work hard at the same time.


    The next day, Hong Ying and his army launched a siege on Xiping County. Cao Bianjiao also took 8000 cavalry to the northeast to stop Niu Er''s 100000 army.


    For a long time, the small leader left behind in Xiping County abandoned the city and fled with people. He didn''t dare to stick to the city at all.


    "These guys are really damn. They made a good county like this."


    After entering the city, the red warbler looked at the devastated county. Except for hundreds of old and weak, she left nothing. She also hated her teeth.


    "Alas, in troubled times since ancient times, the people in the Central Plains have suffered the most!"


    Li Yan also sighed with a long sigh as he looked at hundreds of skinny old and weak people with godless eyes.


    There are only so many people left in such a big Xiping County. What''s the difference between ten rooms and nine empty rooms?


    Along the way, they didn''t see any people, all barren land and dilapidated villages and towns.


    Hongying is also silent. When she was performing in Xiping County, she also passed by, but a large county with tens of thousands of people is now dilapidated, which can''t even compare with a village in Nanyang.


    Although I know that most people have been coerced to Ruyang City, the scene like a ghost city is still creepy.


    "Xiping County will be left to you. I''ll leave a brigade to assist you and be responsible for maintaining order."


    Without much delay, the red warbler explained to the two civil servants and continued to move towards Shangcai County with the army.


    This time, more than 100 civil servants came with the army, half of them from the Government Council and half from the court. Although there are only a few hundred old and weak people, the two civil servants are still full of energy.


    The county magistrate immediately counted them, compiled household records, and then asked them to choose Wu Chang and village head, and then distributed the nearby land to them according to five mu for men, three mu for women and two mu for the old and the weak.


    The judge publicized the relevant civil law and criminal law to the people with the code, and a large number of agricultural tools, livestock and grain were continuously transported.

 Chapter 332

    The vast and flat central plains, with few rivers and serious deforestation, has been a paradise for cavalry since ancient times.


    Coupled with years of drought, Cao Bianjiao with 8000 cavalry is like a fish in water. Where the cavalry pass, the smoke and dust splashes out to block out the sun.


    Eight thousand cavalry just ran out of an overwhelming momentum, which moved hundreds of thousands of troops more than ten miles away.


    Although Niu Er''s troops and horses were also prepared according to the original Chinese army, which was higher than Luo Rucai''s mob, their actual combat effectiveness was far lower than that of the original Chinese army.


    Although 100000 people are young and strong, only half have real knives and guns. Because Kaifeng house has been raided, not to mention war horses, there are few mules and horses.


    There was only a cavalry camp composed of more than a thousand female soldiers riding mules and horses. Obviously, Niu Er stole a lot of King Qin''s skills.


    However, these female soldiers of Niu Er are not the same as those of the Chinese army. Let alone chasing the enemy, they are even reluctant to do rescue work.


    Niu Er''s idea is good. He also wants these female soldiers to be the pursuit and rescue work, but in the end, he sleeps with the male soldiers. What he does to 1000 female soldiers is either broken cans or walking corpses, which has completely become a cumbersome and unstable factor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Song, what do you think we should do?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. As long as our army doesn''t mess up, the cavalry of the Chinese army can''t help us. They will never dare to rush up."


    "Of course I know, but since we were entangled by cavalry, we have hardly moved in place these two days. At this speed, I''m afraid we may not be able to get to the bottom of Ruyang city in a month."


    After Niu Er finished, his eyebrows were also wrinkled into Sichuan characters. He didn''t believe that Luo Ru could last for a month, so he wanted to retreat.


    "This..."


    Facing the cavalry, song xiance became helpless.


    No way, the terrain is too open. If 100000 people and horses can be orderly, they can push 20 or 30 miles every day, but the fact is that Niu Er has no ability to effectively command 100000 people and horses.


    If there were not many villages nearby for shelter, it was estimated that there would be corpses everywhere when the cavalry came the day before yesterday.


    "Your Majesty, for today''s plan, we can only divide our troops."


    After a long hesitation, song xiance said again. After all, as a top counselor, no matter what situation he faces, he must have a way.


    "It is absolutely impossible to divide troops."


    Niu Er immediately shook his head like a wave drum, holding 100000 troops together, all trembling. Where dare he divide troops again?


    Moreover, less points can''t work, and more points are easy to be broken by each.


    "Then you can only give up going south." Song xiance also knew that it was a bad idea to divide the troops, so he nodded.


    "But didn''t sir say that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold? If I don''t go to the rescue, it''s probably our turn when Luo Ru is finished. "


    Niu Er frowned. Obviously, he still had some insight. He knew that if the two families worked together, there was still a chance. If they went up one by one, they would die.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Kaifeng is a long-standing place. For today''s plan, our army can only take the opportunity to attack Xuzhou and think it''s a way back. If the Chinese Army invades at that time, we can also go back to Xuzhou by water. There are dense Jianghuai waterways and swamps everywhere, and the cavalry will have no advantage."


    Song xiance looked at the cavalry in the distance, touched his beard and said slowly. Until now, he finally understood why every time Tartars entered the customs, they were like a deserted land, and the Ming army could only nest in the city.


    He also saw the power of the cavalry, so he knew that no one could beat the Chinese army in the Central Plains and stop the front of the Chinese Army except the Tartars.


    "Well, I can''t blame my old ox for not upholding justice. It''s really that the cavalry is so hateful. Didn''t brother Qin still get burned by the cavalry on the North Bank of Junzhou?"


    As soon as Niu Er patted his forehead, he ordered the army to turn around and return to Kaifeng. Fortunately, the army only walked a hundred miles.


    Cao Bianjiao saw that the other party turned around and returned along the road. After a little hesitation, he decided to leave a thousand cavalry to continue monitoring, and then led other cavalry south.


    After all, the goal has been achieved. It doesn''t make much sense to catch up with and entangle the other party. At most, it can add some blocking to the other party.


    Niu Er thought that the Central Plains was too open, and 100000 troops were driven back by 8000 cavalry. Liu Zongmin was complaining that there was not even a palm sized open space in his place, which made his 100000 troops completely useless.


    Twenty miles east of Shangnan County, near Angou, the war has lasted for three days. After Liu Zongmin came here with his army, his way was blocked.


    What stopped them was only two battalions in the fourth Town, with more than 6000 people, but only a small number of more than 6000 people, but they lost nearly 10000 people to 100000 troops and could not move forward any further.


    As the name suggests, Angou is a narrow gully with high mountains on both sides. The bottom of the gully is only one mile wide. The official road passes through the bottom of the gully. It has been the only way from Nanyang to Shaanxi since ancient times.


    In such a terrain, the maximum number of troops invested at one time is seven or eight thousand, so Liu Zongmin''s troops are stationed under Shangnan city and can only attack in turn.


    Of course, Liu Zongmin also sent several small units of thousands of people to sneak attacks across mountains, but all of them were killed by local militias and fled home with heavy losses.


    Faced with this situation, Liu Zongmin also regretted taking the path. They don''t know how many times they have walked this path in the past ten years.


    When there are more than 100000 people, there are thousands and hundreds of people when there are few people, but who ever thought that this time he was blocked here, that is, he can''t enter.


    Although he deliberately took more than 10000 elite soldiers around the ditch to sneak attack, he dared not take risks after all.


    "Brother Liu, it''s not a matter to spend so much time here!"


    "Yes, people eat horses these days. If we delay any longer, the king of Chuang will break our food and grass, but..."


    The other two leaders looked at Liu Zongmin with worried faces. This time, the king sent only three of them, which was obviously crowding them out.


    Liu Zongmin naturally knew this, so he urged to fight Nanyang and wanted to work alone. After all, Niu Er was only one of the eight kings at the beginning. Now he dares to be the king. Why can''t he?


    So he waved his hand: "don''t worry about it. Big brother won''t do such a thing."


    "But I''m afraid that the old men of Liu He will deceive the public in front of big brother!"


    "Yes, those old people hide their evil intentions and think about the flowers to deal with us all day. Now this situation is really worrying!"


    "So what? Is it difficult to go back? Where will I put my face? How can I lift my head in front of my brothers in the future? "


    Liu Zongmin''s face was gloomy. He knew that if he went back, the old people might have an excuse to punish him. At least he had to cut his troops in half.

 Chapter 333

    "Ha ha..."


    In Xiangyang palace, a burst of hearty laughter came from the study, which made the four women Zhang Yan in the house smile bitterly.


    It seems that their husband is still an immature young man after all. When he is in a good mood, he wants to dance and get angry. Fortunately, all the women are used to it.


    "Your Majesty, why are you so happy? Did you win the war again?"


    Princess de came forward with a smile and glanced at the letter paper in his hand. The other three women surrounded curiously.


    "Hehe, the situation is very good. Niu Er has led his troops back to Kaifeng, and it is difficult to break into the army in Shangnan. Hum, a group of mobs also want to join the alliance and learn from others. When I clean up Cao Cao, I will clean up them one by one."


    Qin Huan smiled and put down the letter. At last, his face became cold and fierce.


    I was still very angry that Chuang Wang dared to take the initiative to beat him.


    Although Niu Er and Chuang Jun are not worried about relying on geographical advantages, there are more than 100000 people on both sides after all.


    So I was still worried, which led to not only a loss of appetite but also insomnia every day. I was completely relieved until the news came back just now.


    "The king is an outstanding man and a great hero to save all the people. Cao Cao and Niu are just a group of local chickens and dogs. Are they the opponents of the king?"


    "Yes, how can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon? After all, it''s the king. "


    Li Shi and Liu Shi also rushed forward to boast, with a trace of worship in their eyes, but Zhang Yan just smiled. Obviously, they couldn''t do such flattery and flattery.


    Qin Huan held one in his arms. He enjoyed the praise of the three women, and then sighed.


    "It''s a pity that Lu Xiangsheng has always stood still. I don''t know what the guy is doing. It''s reasonable to say that he should have moved for so long!"


    After that, his eyebrows wrinkled. The last time Lu Xiangsheng divided troops, he racked his brains. This time he didn''t come according to what he set, so he already regarded Lu Xiangsheng as an old fox more difficult to deal with than sun chuanting.


    "Well, don''t mention that guy. It''s a headache to mention it. Anyway, in front of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks are in vain. No matter what he''s doing, take Suizhou first and then Wuchang to see if he can stop it."


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan got up and waved his hand. Although the 50000 Tianxiong army in Wuchang was no longer what it used to be, his four firearm camps had also been reborn. He believed that it would never happen again in the last war with sun chuanting.


    "By the way, Aifei, how are the agents going?"


    "Back to the king, all the agents in all towns have been selected and officially opened. According to the reports from various places, the effect is still good, which greatly facilitates the people, but now the war is together, those businessmen in Jiangnan have increased the price of various commodities by 10%..."


    Li Shi said this and looked at Qin Huan carefully.


    "It''s none of their business for me to fight in the north. I didn''t block the trade route. I even want to raise the price. It''s really hateful. One day, I will skin them and cramp them!"


    Qin Huan''s face turned black and he hated those profiteers.


    "In addition, there are more businessmen coming to the bank to exchange Yuanbao these days. Now there are only more than two million liang of silver in the bank."


    Although King Qin''s appearance was scary, Li still had to add fuel to the fire and said again.


    "Xiao Yu, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Now we can''t live without them. Let''s bear it again for the time being!"


    Zhang Yan saw Qin Huan''s face was gloomy and frightening. She was afraid that he would kill all the businessmen in his anger. The goods station also copied them, and hurried forward to persuade him.


    After all, once no businessman dares to come, the business that has just stabilized may be as depressed as before, and people can''t buy anything with this treasure money.


    "Sister Yan, what''s the scale of the textile mill and weaving mill on the north bank?"


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Naturally, he knew what was going on. Those businessmen made a lot of treasure money, and then they were eager to change it into yuan treasure. Good luck went to the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Now more than 10000 women are weaving and spinning, and they have stored about 20000 cotton pieces and 2000 brocades." Zhang Yan said with emotion.


    "Well, we have to continue to expand the scale. Those cloth are temporarily hoarded and will be sold on a large scale after planting a season of cotton this year."


    Qin Huan nodded. In ancient times, only the textile industry could promote the development of industry, but now cotton still depends on those businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Once the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River realized that they would increase the price of cotton, so he didn''t want to scare the snake for the time being. Even the textile mills and weaving mills were closed.


    As for the glazed lamp, although it is not far from mass production, it is temporarily estimated that only the rich can afford it. Ordinary people can''t afford it. They can earn money, but it is very limited to promoting economic development.


    Then he asked about farming and business. Qin Huan sent the four women out and called Qin Feng in again.


    "Qin Feng, have our people entered the Tianxiong army?"


    "Back to the king, not yet. All the recruits recruited by Lu Xiangsheng are selected from the south of the Yangtze River, not from Huguang at all, and most of the officers are the confidants of Lu Xiangsheng, which is difficult to buy." Qin Feng replied carefully.


    "If ordinary soldiers can''t get in and senior officers can''t buy it, then buy junior officers."


    Qin Huan frowned and waved his hand. He had planned to kill Lu Xiangsheng with money with old Jiang''s suit. It didn''t work. The loyalty of people in this era was not comparable to that of the Republic of China.


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, what is the coverage of the intelligence network now?"


    "King Hui, all the States and counties north of the Yangtze River in Huguang have set up branches." Qin Feng replied respectfully.


    Although he was only 18 years old, he knew that the leader of the Royal Guards was not so easy to do, so he was no longer as relaxed in front of Qin Huan as before, but became cautious.


    "Well, next, we should vigorously develop Zhili and Jiangxi to the south. As for Hunan and the north, we can put it off temporarily."


    Seeing that he was more gloomy than before, Qin Huan sighed helplessly, told him, waved his hand and asked him to step down, and then decided to go to the military academy to have a look.


    After all, now the intelligence department has almost covered the whole lake, but the dark night department inside is still in a fog and doesn''t even put up a shelf.


    The reason for the delay in establishing the dark night department is that he wants to build the dark night Department into a well-organized and mysterious department.


    All members must receive strict training from an early age, and their loyalty should be the highest. In the future, the dark night division will also serve as the final guarantee for the great Qin Zufa and the royal family.


    Although usually loyal to the emperor, once there is a conflict between the emperor and Zufa, the dark night division will no longer be loyal to the emperor, but Zufa.

 Chapter 334

    The military academy did not move to the temple in the mountain like the lady academy, but in Heishi Town, the whole people of Heishi town were moved out and completely became the base of the military academy.


    The college did not recruit students as wantonly as the lady college, but only the original 20000 teenagers under the age of 14.


    At the moment, thousands of boys are boxing on the playground. The scene is very spectacular. 20000 people are divided into three classes according to the year.


    There are more than 10000 people in large classes at the age of about 134, middle classes at the age of 12 ~ 11, about 7000 people, and small classes at the age of 10, with a minimum of more than 3000 people.


    The three classes are divided into several groups according to a group of 100 people, but the teaching modes of the three classes are different.


    The term of the large class is only three years. It is tired to learn literature and literacy in the morning, train in the afternoon and ideological education in the evening.


    The semester of the middle class has six years. In addition to practicing one hour of queue and physical training in the morning, all the other time studies, including arithmetic in the morning and literacy in the afternoon, plus a small amount of astronomy, geography and history.


    The term of the small class is up to nine years. In the morning, there is only two-quarters of an hour of physical and queue training. In other times, all students study and ideological education. Compared with the large class and the middle class, the small class starts from basic learning.


    A total of 200 retired young veterans served as instructors, 400 ladies and girls served as teachers, and more than 1000 female soldiers who worked as porters and guards served these 20000 people.


    It can be said that the whole college, both men and women, were grateful or loyal to him, so when Qin Huan came to the college, he was greeted with adoring and grateful eyes.


    "Sir... Sir, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Li thought Qin Huan had come to her specially. Her heart immediately jumped up and said nervously.


    "Madam, you''d better go back. You''re in charge of not only this military academy, but also more than a dozen ladies'' colleges. How can you stay here all the time?"


    Qin Huan held her shoulders and sighed. Since Li Waner almost broke her last time, he found that Mrs. Li had been hiding from him. After the new year, he came to the college in Heishi town.


    "Childe, Wan''er has grown up. She and Lan''er have been taking care of the ladies college all the time, or let her help childe in the future..."


    Mrs. Li whispered, with a trace of plea in her tone. Obviously, she wanted to abdicate and let her daughter stay in the palace every day.


    "Nonsense, how old is Wan''er? Madam, don''t think about it. I promise I won''t mess around in the future. "


    Qin Huan looked stiff at first, then said softly. Naturally, he understood her plan. He was silent for a while. After all, he asked, "does Wan''er know?"


    Mrs. Li nodded first, then shook her head, and then explained: "although she didn''t say it, how can a mother not see her daughter''s mind? Alas, I''m really scared..."


    Then he threw himself into Qin Huan''s arms and burst into tears.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how to comfort her, so he had to pat her on the back.


    "Childe, do you really don''t like Wan''er at all?" After crying for a while, Li Fu stopped his tears and looked up at him.


    "There is nothing you like or dislike. If it were not for your relationship with her, you would marry." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "Childe, as you are now, Sister Zhang is not suitable to be a regular wife. If you really want to, can you marry Wan''er as a regular wife?"


    Mrs. Li''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Huan was shocked and said nervously, "if I marry Wan''er, what about you?"


    "As long as you don''t dislike me, I can still accompany you secretly."


    Xiao Xinru bit her red lips and finally summoned up her courage. At last, her head fell to her chest. Her voice was thin like a mosquito, and her whole face was red.


    "This... This... Madam, this is too unfair to you!" Qin Huan''s eyes were tongue tied and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Childe, I also know it''s bad, but all the mistakes are my fault. If you want to go to hell, let me go to hell alone! It''s none of Wan''er''s business with you. It''s my shame... "


    Seeing his expression, Mrs. Li thought he couldn''t accept this absurd thing. She said excitedly and burst into tears again.


    "Madam..."


    Qin Huan quickly hugged her in his arms and was really moved.


    He naturally understood that Mrs. Li was not shameless, but desperate for him and her daughter.


    After the words in her heart came out, the gloomy color on Mrs. Li''s face dissipated a lot. Obviously, she has been tortured for a long time.


    Qin Huan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. In fact, he had this idea, but he didn''t dare to say.


    Because he thought Mrs. Li would never accept it. Who would have thought that she took the initiative to say it today.


    "Hehe, madam, do you want to discuss this matter with Wan''er?" Qin Huan put his arms around her and came to the bed. Looking at her shy face, he couldn''t help thinking some evil thoughts.


    "No, even if Wan''er guessed it, she can''t know it. Childe, even if I beg you, will you?"


    To say who knows King Qin best, I''m afraid it''s Xiao Xinru. So when I see him asking, where can I not understand his idea? Ashamed to get under the bed.


    "All right!"


    Qin Huan nodded and was disappointed. After all, this kind of thing was like Pandora''s magic box.


    After a cloud and rain, they lay in bed and hugged each other. Qin Huan began to talk to her about the real purpose of coming here.


    "Childe, do you want all orphans without parents?"


    "Well, it''s best to be about 10 years old. In addition to 1000 boys, there are also 200 girls. The appearance should be marked, and men and women should be trained separately."


    Qin Huan nodded. Qin Huan planned to catch some royal guards and learn from them how to cultivate the dead in ancient times, and add some modern secret agent knowledge.


    "As for girls, this may be a little complicated. They should learn not only the ability to kill, but also the ability to please men. Well, don''t worry about this lady. You just need to be responsible for finding someone. I''ll let others be responsible for the training base."


    Qin Huan saw that she looked a little wrong. He waved his hand quickly and said that he was wrong. How can Mrs. Li do this?

 Chapter 335

    Wuchang City, in the governor''s house.


    These days, Lu Xiangsheng also had trouble sleeping and eating, and the whole person lost a lot of weight.


    "Supervisor, you can''t wait any longer. If you don''t take this opportunity to recover the three houses in Changsha and wait for Hua Junteng to come, I''m afraid you will be attacked again."


    "Yes, I really can''t wait any longer, but it''s not crossing the river to recover the three houses in Changsha, but going north to recover Xiangyang."


    Lu Xiangsheng put his back on his hands, looked at the map hanging on the wall and said slowly. Although his expression was very calm, his tone was very firm. Obviously, it was not a temporary intention, but a long time of deliberation.


    Because he knew that only by recovering Xiangyang can he ensure that the Jianghan Plain is not lost, keep the Jianghan Plain, and keep half of the rivers and mountains in the south. The eight kings are only suffering from psoriasis.


    "Recover... Recover Xiangyang?"


    Xu Jiang Huadun, who was behind him, was shocked. He didn''t expect that the supervisor didn''t intend to take the opportunity to recover Changsha, but wanted to sneak into Xiangyang. He quickly advised: "supervisor, don''t do it. Although the main force of the Chinese army is in runing mansion, there are still a large number of troops near Xiangyang. It''s too risky."


    "Jianghua, the Qin thieves are not normal this time. They gathered heavy troops to attack runing house. They just want to attract our governor to cross the south of the Yangtze River and can''t rescue Suizhou in time.


    If I really go south, I''m afraid Suizhou can''t be saved even if I can recover the three houses in Changsha. Once Suizhou loses, Wuchang will be difficult to support. At that time, the north of the Yangtze River will fall into the hands of thieves! "


    Lu Xiangsheng said helplessly.


    Then his eyes burst out again. He pointed to the map and continued: "unexpectedly, the Qin thief wanted to attract me to cross the river south. The governor did the opposite. 30000 troops rushed to Suizhou to attract the thief army in Xiangyang to reinforce Suizhou. Then the governor personally led 20000 elite soldiers, disguised as merchant ships, and went up the Han River to raid Xiangyang. He will be able to catch the thief army unprepared."


    "This... Supervisor, although this policy is feasible, it is still too risky after all. Please think twice!"


    Xu Jianghua was also secretly frightened. He also understood that the supervisor probably had the idea of sneaking attack on Xiangyang by water. No wonder he would let a large number of merchant ships go to Xiangyang.


    "This is a heaven given opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you can''t stop the Qin thieves in the future. Therefore, even if it''s dangerous, the governor should give it a go."


    Lu Xiangsheng said with a solemn face.


    Although he also knew that the two attacks between the Chuang Wang and the ox demon king would not be cheap, he would eventually involve some troops of the Chinese army.


    In addition, he has to deal with Cao Cao. At most, he will dispatch two towns to the south to raid Suizhou. Suizhou has 30000 garrisons. If he sends 40000 troops to reinforce it, the Qin thieves will surely dispatch troops from Xiangyang if they want to capture Suizhou, resulting in the emptiness of Xiangyang City.


    "Supervisor, the students have a saying that they don''t know what to say, not what to say!" Seeing his resolute attitude, Xu Jianghua couldn''t hold back after all.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand.


    "Governor, looking at the whole world now, he still has 50000 strong troops in his hands, but it is these 50000 troops that can barely suppress the generals everywhere. Once there is an accident, the consequences are unimaginable!


    In the view of students, it''s better to give up Huguang temporarily and retreat to the south of the Yangtze River. With the ability of supervising teachers, the natural danger of the Yangtze River and the wealth of the south of the Yangtze River, we will be able to support the Ming Dynasty and reorganize rivers and mountains again in the future. "


    Xu Jianghua didn''t hesitate either. He gritted his teeth and said that in his opinion, the supervisor might as well retreat to the south of the Yangtze River to preserve his strength rather than stay in Wuchang and suffer from the enemy.


    Because once the Qin army occupied Wuchang, it was bound to cross the river to attack the three houses in Changsha first, which gave the governor time to prepare his troops. At that time, even if the Qin army occupied the whole Huguang, the governor could compete with it by relying on several provinces in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak such treacherous words? Are you the Zuo Liangyu and others when you are the governor?"


    Lu Xiangsheng blushed and burst into a drink.


    "Why should the supervisor do it when he knows he can''t do it?" Xu Jianghua also broke out and said bitterly.


    With the current strength of the supervisor, it is extremely difficult to keep Wuchang, Suizhou and Jingzhou. If you want to forcibly lift troops north to recover Xiangyang, whether you divide troops to attack secretly or fight to the death, it is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs.


    "Don''t say any more. It''s the so-called eating your salary and worrying about you. I''ve made up my mind. Even if I''m broken, I will never step back. I''ve been following me for many years. Just now, I don''t hear those words. Go!" Lu Xiangsheng''s face was blue and waved his hand.


    "Hey!"


    "Take care, supervisor!"


    Xu Jianghua looked at his back and had to sigh helplessly. He bowed down and turned out of the study.


    Lu Xiangsheng was alone in his room looking at the map and staring at the tattered Daming mountains.


    Although he intended to move his Majesty''s capital to Nanjing, he took a look at the imperial edict on the table and was filled with helplessness, which eventually turned into a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the red warbler and his army have advanced near Ruyang city.


    Shangcai and Suiping in the north of Ruyang have been broken.


    At this moment, Luo Rucai and his old brothers looked at the army in the distance with a moving face.


    Although they add up to 200000 people, only half of them are young and strong, and the others are old, weak, women and children. As for weapons and equipment, there is no comparison.


    The 100000 troops of the red warbler are all dressed in uniform with a clear-cut flag. Officers, captains and veterans wear bright light armor, and the elite soldiers also wear cotton armor inlaid with goggles. Even half of the ordinary soldiers have cotton armor, all of them are very tall and energetic.


    In contrast, the Wei army, ordinary soldiers all look yellow and skinny. More than half of them still hold bamboo guns, sticks, dung forks and hoes in their hands. Their clothes are even ragged and diverse, which is not much different from the original refugee army.


    Naturally, it is impossible for more than 200000 people to live in the city. In addition to 100000 old, weak, women and children, there are only 20000 young people in the city. The other 80000 are stationed in the south, northwest and East. To the East is the Great Lake Park, so there is no need to defend.


    For more than ten years, Luo Rucai defended the city for the first time. He said he was not nervous. It was absolutely false.


    After all, once the other party besieges the city, if he doesn''t hold it, he can''t run away.


    If he had not known that Niu Er had set out five days ago with 100000 troops, he really wanted to lose those money and food, beauty, and leave.


    "Tell the brothers that as long as the Qin army is defeated, I will give them all the land of runing house, but if anyone doesn''t give me desperately and dares to escape, their wives, children, old and young in the city will be killed without amnesty!"


    At the moment of life and death, Luo Rucai, who has always been known as a good man in the rebel army, became ferocious on his face and ordered to one side''s Pro guards.


    Most of the 80000 young people outside the city were the people coerced from runing''s house last year. Almost all their relatives were detained in the city. After Luo Rucai''s order was conveyed, they had to cheer up and prepare to work hard.

 Chapter 336

    The red warbler and his army just rested for a day and began to attack Ruyang city from three sides.


    The first town attacked Daying in the north, the second town attacked Daying in the East, the sixth town attacked Daying in the south, and the fifth town served as a reserve team.


    Boom


    "Kill..."


    For a time, there was a rumble of gunfire on three sides, and countless Qin troops rushed like barracks.


    The three camps outside the city are also a simple wooden fence and a gully used to block the cavalry.


    Although the enemy is outnumbered, the Wei army defended by each camp is close to 30000 people, but they don''t even have the same decent means of long-range attack. Facing the bow, arrow and artillery of the Qin army, the Wei army can only nest in the camp and let the Qin army rush closer and closer.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh..."


    Solid bullets hit the wooden fence one by one, and the sawdust splashed. From time to time, the Wei army fell to the ground. Coupled with countless arrow rain, the Chinese army made a mess in the camp before they rushed near. Countless people shouted and ran around to avoid shells and arrow rain.


    "All go up to me. Whoever dares to run around will kill anyone!"


    "Whoever dares not to obey, his wife, children, old and young will be killed without amnesty!"


    An old thief, wearing cotton armor, holding a shield and carrying a big knife, kept shouting and abusing in the crowd and finally maintained order.


    At this time, the leading Chinese army had crossed the gully and rushed to the wooden fence. A dozen people were carrying a log and began to collide.


    Wei Jun tried his best to stand behind the fence. Some pressed the inclined column behind the fence, while others stood on the wooden board on the shelf and stabbed the Chinese army below with a long gun.


    The long spearmen of the Chinese army also poked at the top, and the short spearmen and archers behind would occasionally see the opportunity to shoot arrows and shoot down the Wei army above the fence.


    For a time, it was full of banging and shrill screams, and the shouting and killing at the gate of the camp was the most intense.


    Luo Rucai and others on the wall watched tens of thousands of troops besiege their three camps. They all clenched their fists nervously. Obviously, this scene was the first time for everyone to see.


    "Brother, if this goes on, those wooden fences will be knocked down by the Chinese Army sooner or later. Why don''t I take my brothers out to support?"


    "Look first!"


    Luo Rucai waved his hand. The 20000 people in the city are elite. It depends on them whether they can guard Ruyang city. Therefore, he will never use it unless he has to.


    As for the three camps outside the city and the 80000 young people, he knew he couldn''t hold them at all. He just wanted to make it more difficult for the other party, kill some people and horses and delay some time.


    "Strange, when did these mobs become so desperate?"


    Looking at the first town attacking Beidaying, the red warbler encountered fierce resistance and casualties. She frowned and muttered.


    "Sister Hong, why do you care so much? A mob is trying hard. What''s the use? Can you stop our attack? " Qin Meng was disdainful.


    In his opinion, even if those guys fight hard and the wooden fence collapses, the brothers will definitely have to herd sheep and cry for their parents to escape.


    However, what Qin Meng and Hong Ying didn''t expect was that when the wooden fence began to collapse and the Chinese Army rushed in, the Wei army didn''t escape, but waved wooden sticks and bamboo and shot up.


    But where are those skinny young and strong Chinese opponents with well-trained and sharp blades?


    Even if five or six people besieged one person, the Chinese army who rushed in had no backhand. With the cooperation of knife shield soldiers and long spearmen, it was a complete one-sided massacre.


    Although thousands of people fell in a short time, those young people still rushed forward like mad dogs.


    Although these young people were extremely afraid, they couldn''t help bursting out of their bodies at the thought of their wives, children and children in the city, driving them to rush up.


    "Damn it, are these guys crazy? They are looking for death! "


    Watching more and more Chinese soldiers rush in, the other party hasn''t escaped yet. The red warbler is gnashing his teeth and whipping on the wooden pile.


    "Red girl, there is something wrong with these young people, but they are all innocent people in the end. It''s better to slow down, or there will be a river of blood."


    Li Yan looked at this scene and was also anxious. He hurriedly advised him that in his hurry, he even forgot his title.


    "Call off the troops!"


    The red warbler hesitated a little, took a deep breath and ordered.


    She naturally knew that these ordinary young people were actually coerced and never wanted to kill them.


    Moreover, the land will be distributed to them afterwards. If all the people die, who will plant the land in runing house?


    "No, sister Hong, how can we stop the troops at this time? Naturally, the three camps will be pulled out in one go. "


    Qin Meng quickly stopped.


    "Are you the master or am I the master? I want you to be wordy! " The red warbler was so angry that he whipped it, and then shouted to the messenger in a daze: "didn''t you hear the order just now?"


    "Oh, yes!" The herald reacted and hurried down to preach.


    Qin Meng didn''t dare to talk any more, so he had to glare at Li Yan fiercely and blame his woman''s bad idea.


    Soon, the harsh sound of gongs sounded.


    The Chinese soldiers who are killing a lot are stunned and surprised. All the veterans and elite soldiers also don''t understand why they want to withdraw at this time, but they have to start to get close to their companions and then retreat.


    Although it was a one-sided massacre, at the moment, tens of thousands of people on both sides have been hanged together. Compared with the rush, it is absolutely difficult to retreat several times.


    Fortunately, the Chinese Army usually has special targeted training. First, the five soldiers gathered together and killed the Wei army sandwiched in the middle, and then each Shi, each Mo and each team. Until they completely separated from each other, each team carried the wounded and their own bodies and withdrew from the camp in turn from the gap.


    At first, Wei Jun was stunned and wanted to pursue the victory, but when he was stabbed into a hedgehog by a row of platoon leaders, he finally calmed down and dared not rush again.


    When all the Chinese troops withdrew from the camp, the young and strong in the camp immediately fell to the ground like a deflated ball. Some even threw away the guys in their hands, but more of them vomited or cried.


    Three or four thousand corpses, almost all young and strong, fell on the small camp open space. Of course, many were still crying.


    Until then, Li Yan was relieved. While feeling that the Chinese army was well-trained, he was also glad that the red warbler ordered in time. Otherwise, after the two sides were completely hanged together for a while, I''m afraid they can''t withdraw.


    As a Henan man, he really couldn''t bear to watch these innocent people bury Luo Rucai.


    "Mr. Li, please take people outside the camp and tell the people inside that as long as you give up resistance, our Chinese army will never kill anyone, and will also give them the land, but if you are stubborn again, there will be no amnesty!"


    The red warbler said at last, his voice was also cold.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Li Yan nodded gratefully, then ran down to choose civil servants to shout.


    He knew that today was the red warbler. If someone else, even the king of China, would not withdraw the troops.


    Indeed, the second and sixth towns in the South and East did not withdraw troops. Qin tie and Qin Wu did not care how many people died or whether they were innocent. The fierce resistance of the Wei army angered them.


    Nearly 20000 young people were killed before they collapsed and ran for their lives.

 Chapter 337

    In the morning, the young people in Beidaying resisted madly by virtue of their relentless efforts to protect their relatives.


    But in the afternoon, the anger had been let out. In addition, Li Yan led a group of civil servants to bewitch the people. Therefore, when the first town of the Chinese army launched the second attack, although the young people did not dare to kneel down and surrender directly, they also scattered and fled one after another, unwilling and afraid to resist again.


    In this way, it was only one day. The three camps carefully built by Luo Rucai, plus 80000 young people, were gone.


    It can be seen that there are not many soldiers, but refinement. How reasonable this sentence is. The more mobs there are, the worse the combat effectiveness will be.


    Afraid that the young people would go crazy again and increase casualties, the red warbler did not rush to hunt them down, but waited all night and sent someone to persuade them to surrender the next morning.


    The young and strong people were hungry day and night, and their relatives were still in the city. They didn''t run far, so they almost chose to surrender in the face of the persuasion of the Chinese army.


    Throughout the day, the Chinese army was everywhere to recruit and surrender the defeated soldiers. This scene naturally made Luo Rucai and others in the city half dead, but there was nothing to do.


    The first day he attacked the camp, the second day he called in troops, and the third day the army began to really besiege the city. At this time, Cao Bianjiao also came back with cavalry.


    In the commander''s tent, four young generals, including Li Yan, and Cao Bianjiao, the senior colonel, sat on both sides, while the senior captains could only stand behind six people.


    "Brothers, the Niu Er has returned to Kaifeng, and the Chuang army has been blocked in the mountains. Now Ruyang city has been surrounded by us and has become a turtle in a jar, so it''s time to send troops south to raid Suizhou."


    The red warbler glanced at them and said slowly. Although Qin Yu didn''t tell her when to divide the troops to the south, she could still judge when to divide the troops after so many battles and a little military knowledge.


    "Well! The time is indeed ripe, and it is just right to divide troops and raid. "


    Li Yan nodded his beard first. Originally, he planned to remind Hong Ying. Who thought she thought of it herself.


    At this moment, I can''t help admiring the Jianghu woman who was performing on the street.


    "Sister Hong, I''ll go." Qin tie was brushed and stood up. Qin Wu didn''t show weakness. He got up and said, "sister Hong, let me go!"


    "Fart, our fifth town was a spectator the day before yesterday. It''s our turn to divide the troops anyway." Qin Meng slapped the table and roared.


    Although Cao Bianjiao wanted to fight, he was led by cavalry. In addition, he was a monk on the way, so he had to stare aside.


    "Pa, don''t argue. I''ll lead the troops myself this time. You stay and clean up Luo Rucai."


    The red warbler was annoyed by their quarrel. As soon as she patted the table, she waved her hand.


    "Sister Hong, how can this work? How can you do a sneak attack? "


    "Yes, Ruyang city hasn''t been attacked yet. As the commander in chief, you naturally want to stay here as a town."


    "Yes, sister Hong, let me go!"


    The three of Qin tie3 refused to accept red Ying when they saw that she robbed them. If red Ying were not Qin Huan''s woman, they wouldn''t be convinced this time. Now they are the leader and have to take all the battles. It''s too much.


    "General Hong, it''s really inappropriate for you to go in person. You''d better choose one or two of the three major generals!"


    Li Yan also hurriedly stood up and advised, with a bitter smile on his face. His appreciation for the red warbler just now has disappeared.


    "Well, Qin tie, you will lead the team. Qin Wu, you will be the deputy general. The two towns will go south together."


    Hong Ying had a hot head just now. Now she calmed down and knew that she couldn''t go in person. After all, attacking and occupying runing house was secondary, and the things explained by Qin Huan were the main ones.


    "Sister Hong, why should I be Qin tie''s deputy? He won''t be my deputy? "


    Qin Wu was unconvinced. If King Qin was sitting on it, he would not dare to say this.


    Qin tie sneered: "why, Qin Wu, are you still dissatisfied?" Obviously, he has always regarded himself as the boss of ten teenagers.


    However, this is just his own wishful thinking. In fact, the other nine teenagers surnamed Qin are close as brothers, but they never obey anyone.


    No, Qin Wu couldn''t stand Qin tie''s way of thinking he was the boss. He patted the table and shouted, "I''m not satisfied. There''s a kind of competition between us. Who wins and who decides, dare you?"


    "Well, I''m more afraid of you than I am?"


    Both of them were in a state of tension, which made all the school captains in the tent cheer up and ready to see a good play.


    "I think you two are itchy. Do you still have military law in your eyes?"


    The red warbler was half angry when she saw that they were rolling their arms and sleeves and ready to fight, but she also knew that it would be impossible not to let them fight.


    After all, it''s better to divide the victory and defeat now than wait for the two people to quarrel on the way. After scolding, they had to order people to set up a challenge arena.


    Qin Meng refused again. He also wanted to participate in the martial arts competition. Finally, he became a three person martial arts competition to win the handsome.


    Finally, Qin tie won. Although they were unwilling, they had nothing to say, but they pushed each other away and were unwilling to be Qin tie''s deputy.


    "Madam, you can''t get used to them anymore. You must be severely punished!"


    Looking at the quarrel between the two people there, Li Yan frowned and came to the red warbler and whispered a reminder.


    "These two boys really have to teach a lesson. They are lawless."


    The red warbler''s face was also ugly. Seeing that the two were quarrelling and had to compete again, whoever lost was the deputy general and immediately rushed up with a whip.


    "Madam, how can you do this yourself?"


    "Use military methods! According to the military law, each of them should play 30 military sticks. "


    Seeing that she was going to do it herself, Li Yan had to remind her again.


    "Thirty army staff, this... This is too much?"


    The red warbler looked back at him in surprise. In her opinion, it was enough to whip them.


    After all, she had lived and died together for such a long time. Several teenagers surnamed Qin had always been regarded as younger brothers. She also knew how high they were in Qin Huan''s mind. I''m afraid they would not be better than her.


    "The military law is ruthless. Madam, don''t worry. Even if it is really broken, the king won''t blame it. Maybe he will praise madam."


    Li Yan seemed to see what she was thinking and lowered his voice.


    Nowadays, the old and young people, especially those who Qin Huan took to attack Baokang from Nanzhang, are all superior in the army.


    Although it has not yet reached the point where there is no military law, I''m afraid it''s not far from this day to allow such development.


    Although Li Yan wanted to speak to Qin Huan, he was worried, so he wanted to take this opportunity to let Hong Ying stand up and suppress the teenagers.


    He believed that with Qin Huan''s great talent, he would be aware of the hidden dangers and take them seriously.


    The red warbler is not stupid. Li Yan said it so clearly. After a little meditation, he understood the meaning of his words. At last, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "come on, Qin Meng and Qin Wu have no military skills. They pull down and hit each other with 30 military sticks."


    "Ah!"


    The young captains beside the challenge arena suddenly opened their mouths in surprise. Qin Meng and Qin Wu were even more self-confident.


    After all, even Qin Huan never really treated them with military methods. He punched and kicked them when he lost his temper at most.

 Chapter 338

    On the challenge arena, Qin Meng and Qin Wu were lying on the bench. Four big men waved their military sticks and heard a dull noise. Their buttocks bloomed in less than a moment.


    But they both gritted their teeth and held back. They didn''t hum. All the teenagers around were silent. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Although the school captain, who was not born as a teenager, did not applaud, he could not hide the meaning of schadenfreude on his face.


    Until they were carried down, Hong Ying waved and ordered them to disperse. This execution, she listened to Li Yan''s suggestion, and all the old and young men in the general called to watch the punishment. Now it seems that the effect is good.


    The next day, Qin tie took the first town and the second town to the south. Qin Wu and Qin Meng didn''t become deputies as they wished and lay down in the camp to recover.


    At the same time, the army also launched the siege. Although it was divided into two towns to the south, the siege force was still sufficient.


    Because they fully recruit more than 50000 young men and women. At the moment, almost all the young men and women who push the ladder and carry the ladder to attack the city are young men and women, and the real Chinese army is supervising the war behind them.


    This scene also made Luo Rucai and others on the head of the city half so popular that he immediately gnashed his teeth and roared: "put some women and rabbits up. I want to see if these white eyed wolves dare to attack the city?"


    "Yes, brother."


    Several old thieves immediately went down the city with a ferocious face to greet them.


    Not long after, more than two women and children were taken to three cities.


    "Let the brothers shout and tell the white eyed wolves that if they dare to work for the Chinese army, their wives, children and children will become rolling logs and thunder stones to defend the city!"


    Luo Rucai roared madly.


    Obviously, he was desperate to keep the city.


    Sure enough, as an old thief shouted at his throat, a woman and child were pushed onto the battlements and began to cry out to the outside of the city. The young men who were pushing the ladder stopped one after another.


    After seeing the scene on the city wall, their eyes were red, but they were at a loss.


    "Ah!"


    In the back is the Chinese Army''s supervision team, and on the front wall are their relatives. Some people were forced to collapse. Finally, they roared and cried while bumping their head against the wood. How scary they look.


    "These animals can even do such things. After breaking the city, I will kill them all and strip them of skin and cramp to vent my hatred!"


    The red warbler stared at the head of the city with fire in her eyes, and the killing intention made the surrounding female soldiers stand up against the cold.


    According to Qin Huan''s orders, she planned to release Luo Rucai and them, but now she can''t control so much. At the same time, she also understands why the young men fought desperately when attacking the camp.


    "Madam, I''m afraid we can''t let these soldiers continue to attack the city, otherwise they must be driven crazy."


    Li Yan was also angry. Seeing that the siege troops had been in a mess, he quickly said.


    "Call it quits!"


    The red warbler also knew that if he continued to let them attack the city, he was afraid that it would force them to fight back. The gains outweighed the losses, so he waved his hand.


    "Ha ha, I''m still the eldest brother. These white eyed wolves really dare not attack the city."


    More than 20000 young men stormed the city. They swarmed back before they started, causing a crowd of old thieves on the wall to laugh and boost their morale.


    "Take these women and babies down and be sure to guard them." Luo Rucai waved his hand with an expressionless face. He didn''t relax like others, but his face became more dignified.


    Yesterday, the other party''s cavalry suddenly killed him, which made him have a bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew that those cavalry must have gone to intercept the second army of cattle.


    Now that the cavalry has returned, there are only two possibilities, either Niu Er''s army has been defeated or Niu Er has retreated.


    Whatever it is, it means that no one will come to rescue them. Although the Chinese army seems to be moving south today, now the city has been surrounded. If you want to break through, you will die.


    In fact, not only Luo Rucai thought of this, but also Liu Guoneng and others thought of this, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    Luo Rucai just called more than ten old brothers such as Liu Guoneng to the study, and sent confidants to the door.


    "Brothers, I won''t hide it from you. Depending on the situation, most of the cattle brothers can''t come. There has been no news over there for so long. Everyone is their own brothers. There''s no need to hide. Let''s talk about what to do!"


    Luo Ru just glanced at them and said slowly.


    "Mother, I knew I shouldn''t have guarded Ruyang city."


    "Yes, as long as the brothers have guys in their hands, they will still have a happy life wherever they go. Now, they are blocked in the city. I''m afraid they have to explain this time."


    They didn''t say it, but they all complained to Luo Rucai in their hearts. They blamed him for insisting on guarding the Ruyang City, so that the brothers are now in a desperate situation.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? The top priority is to find a way quickly. " Liu Guoneng patted the table.


    "What do you think? The city is surrounded. If you go out, you''ll die! " Shooting down the sky has no good airway.


    Everyone nodded frequently, but the Chinese army has a large number of cavalry. The terrain around Ruyang city is open. Even if you leave the city quietly at night and escape by chance, I''m afraid you can''t escape the pursuit of cavalry in the end.


    "Breaking through the encirclement is really impossible, but it may not be a real dead end. As long as the white eyed wolves don''t help attack the city, most of the people of the Chinese Army don''t dare to attack. As long as we hold for a month or two, maybe the situation will change, and it''s not impossible for the Chinese army to retreat."


    Luo Ru knew that if he didn''t stand up and say a few words, the people''s hearts would be scattered.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, the faces of the people finally calmed down a lot.


    After all, there is enough food in the city. There is no problem eating for two or three months, and there are more than 100000 old and weak women and children. They can deal with it for a while at the critical moment.


    They discussed for a while, and finally all agreed to stick to it and spend it with the Chinese army.


    At the same time, Hong Ying and Li Yan are also discussing countermeasures. Without the young and strong to take the lead, let the Chinese army carry the ladder to attack the city. The casualties are too great. Hong Ying will never act recklessly unless it is a last resort.


    "Madam, for today''s plan, only let go of the East and leave them a way to live. Maybe Luo Ru will choose to break through at night."


    Li Yan said reluctantly. At the beginning, he advised Hong Ying not to surround and leave one side, but Hong Ying insisted on being surrounded.


    "No, once you use the ferocity of those people, I''m afraid you''ll kill all the women in the city before you break through."


    The red warbler resolutely refused. Although she knew it was impossible to kill all the women, after all, killing took time and physical strength, and arson would be exposed, those women''s dependents of large families would certainly be killed.


    With the ferocity of those old thieves and their hatred for the Chinese army, this kind of thing can definitely be done.

 Chapter 339

    In order to prevent Luo Rucai from pushing those women and children into the city again, tens of thousands of soldiers fell out of control and rioted. The red warbler had to keep them away from the battlefield and let Cao Bianjiao lead the cavalry to guard them.


    Although the soldiers were worried about the safety of their relatives in the city and were very reluctant, they also knew that staying would only increase the pain, because they really couldn''t summon up the courage to attack the city.


    Looking at the soldiers descending one by one, drooping their heads and standing in a long line, the red warbler went north under the escort of the cavalry. While sympathizing, the red warbler was a little angry.


    If these demobilized soldiers can summon up the courage to attack the city and kill them, in fact, most people can save their relatives except a few people.


    After all, more than 100000 people can''t be killed in a short time no matter how they are killed, and there can''t be so many people standing on the top of the city, but these soldiers can''t overcome the inner obstacle.


    At the thought that their parents, wives and children, old and young, might be pushed to the head of the city and thrown down as rolling logs and thunder stones, the soldiers were like angry leather balls one by one.


    Li Yan also sighed and looked at them in silence.


    I know that these people are basically abandoned. I''m afraid they are not suitable to be soldiers in the future except farming.


    Without these tens of thousands of troops, the strength of the siege on three sides would be stretched, so the red warbler gave up the South and East, left only some people and horses to monitor and chose to attack the north.


    Compared with those mobs, the siege troops of the Chinese army should be much more orderly.


    For the first time, the red warbler put in 5000 troops and dozens of Fran machine guns. First, it blasted fiercely for half an hour, and then slowly pushed forward under the cover of the archers.


    Although the old thieves in the city were frightened by the cannons, they also knew there was no way back. They all gritted their teeth and hid behind the city battlements.


    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Those who stay in the city are the personal guards of the leaders. They live a very comfortable life on weekdays, including their families. Now the Chinese army wants to deprive them of this happy day. Naturally, they have the determination to fight hard and resist.


    What''s more, Luo Rucai and a group of big leaders also promised that after defeating the Chinese army, they would reward some of the women''s dependents of big families to their good brothers.


    Seeing that all the Chinese troops attacked the city this time, Luo Rucai was not pushing women and children into the city. It was not his kindness, but that he would not work in the face of the Chinese army, but would add to the chaos.


    He doesn''t believe that the Chinese army will take care of those women and children.


    "Kill!"


    As a ladder approached the city wall, the front baffle slammed on the battlements, and a famous Chinese Army shouted and jumped onto the city. The veterans would put a bullet before charging.


    Not long.


    The two sides launched a hand-to-hand and bloody battle at the head of the city. If they were in an open place, the Wei army was not the opponent of the Chinese army at all.


    But in the narrow city, it is more a test of personal courage.


    At the moment, the old thieves are also cruel, breaking out with unprecedented ruthlessness. They kill at once.


    Look at this scene.


    The red warbler frowned. What she was most worried about was this situation. The old thieves in the city would fight to the death.


    "Madam, this Ruyang city will be ours sooner or later. It''s too heavy for such a strong attack. I''d better plan it slowly!"


    Li Yan hurriedly advised him that he was not in favor of a strong attack, because it was unnecessary. Ruyang city had become an isolated city. Without reinforcements, it would eventually be broken.


    Once they are forced too quickly, those old thieves will fight desperately in despair. After all, rabbits bite when they are anxious. Moreover, most of the people in the city are outlaws.


    "All right!"


    The red warbler naturally understood this truth, reluctantly nodded and gave the order to withdraw the troops.


    This time she just wanted to test the resistance of the other party.


    But now this situation, even if they kill in the city, I''m afraid it will be a bloody battle. In the end, although they can win Ruyang City, the casualties are estimated to be too large for them to bear.


    With the piercing sound of gold, the Chinese army began to swarm down the city, leaving a lot of dead bodies.


    "Brother, the Chinese army is really afraid of casualties and dare not come."


    Looking at the retreating Chinese army, Luo Rucai and Liu Guoneng were relieved.


    Because if the other side did not retreat and continued to put in troops just now, they would never be able to defend it.


    "Madam, why don''t you surrender? Break the morale of the garrison first, and you will get twice the result with half the effort!" Li Yan sighed and advised again.


    This time, Hong Ying didn''t immediately refuse, but hesitated. She naturally understood Li Yan''s meaning, that is, to give people in the city a way of life, at least to ordinary old thieves.


    But the moment their women and girls were pushed to the city, she had made up her mind to kill all these evils.


    "Madam, although these people die, it''s worth it to reduce the casualties of the soldiers."


    "Well, Mr. Li, please come again and tell the people in the city that if they open the city with the heads of Luo Rucai and the big leader and the small leader in three days, they can avoid death, otherwise none of the Wei troops will stay after the city is broken!"


    The red warbler nodded after all, but still didn''t want to let go of the leaders.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yan was overjoyed and hurried down to operate.


    Sure enough, after having a way to live, ordinary old thieves wavered, but only wavered, because after all, it was a plate of loose sand, and no one took the lead.


    While Luo Rucai and a group of leaders scolded the Chinese army for being shameless, they were very flustered.


    As a last resort, they had to take out their precious beauties and reward their brothers with big promises, which barely stabilized the morale of the army, but the atmosphere was obviously not as united as before.


    "Madam, why don''t the small leader let go? If they bring the head of the big leader down, they can seal the young captain and reward thousands of liang of silver. If they mention the head of Luo Rucai, they can seal the middle captain and reward thousands of liang of silver. In this way, the city of Ruzhou will be broken in one day."


    "Let''s look at the situation again. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Let''s attack other states and counties first!"


    The red warbler waved her hand. She didn''t know that it would certainly destroy the city. If even the big leader let go, I''m afraid someone would open the gate tonight.


    However, after seeing the tragedy of the runing mansion, she had some resistance to Qin Huan''s original strategy, so she didn''t want to let go of the big and small leaders at the bottom of her heart.


    "All right!"


    Li Yan sighed helplessly.


    The next day, instead of launching an attack, the army divided three armies again and began to sweep south.


    There were only a thousand Chinese cavalry and a thousand infantry along the way, but there were a full 10000 troops.


    In the southern states and counties, the leaders also left a small number of troops and horses to garrison, and even some family members remained in the city. Obviously, they fled back under the wrong circumstances, and then took their family members away.


    However, to their surprise, the Chinese army besieged the city when they came. The three camps outside the city not only lasted one day, but also had no reinforcements.

 Chapter 340

    Although Lu Xiangsheng had already decided to send troops north, he had been waiting for the Chinese army to start first. Therefore, after Qin tie led the army south for three days, 30000 Tianxiong army, who had trained for half a year, went north to Suizhou, while he led 20000 elite troops to raid Xiangyang.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Lu Xiangsheng has been preparing for this time. 20000 elite took a boat a few days ago and went up the Yangtze River, looking like they were going to attack Yuezhou.


    In fact, 90% of the soldiers and horses secretly boarded the merchant ship in the evening, returned to Wuchang in more than ten batches, and then entered the Hanjiang River waterway and went upstream, but the speed of the first batch was slow and the speed of the back was fast.


    It can be said that Lu Xiangsheng made great efforts to sneak attack on Xiangyang. This time, when 30000 Tianxiong troops outside Wuchang set out for Suizhou, the last batch of merchant ships that 20000 elite troops took also just arrived in Wuchang.


    The illusion caused to outsiders is that four days ago, Lu Xiangsheng sent 20000 troops across the river to raid Yuezhou. After learning that the Chinese army went south to raid Suizhou, he had to send the remaining 30000 troops and horses in Wuchang to support. In fact, hundreds of warships going south to Yuezhou were basically empty.


    At this time, Qin Huan was furious in Xiangyang City.


    He didn''t expect that the red warbler forgot all the things he told when he left. He even wanted to kill all the Luo Rucai, so that he can''t take Ruyang now.


    The reason why red warbler leads the army is that she is obedient and her own woman, so she can rest assured.


    Qin Huan was going to visit Ruyang himself, but Qin Feng hurried to the study.


    "Your Majesty, this is the news just came back from Wuchang. Yesterday, Lu Xiangsheng led 30000 Tianxiong troops to the north. It should be to reinforce Suizhou."


    "Oh, thirty thousand? Make sure the number is correct. They are all Tianxiong army? "


    Qin Huan was surprised. Lu Xiangsheng had 50000 troops in his hands. A few days ago, he sent 20000 troops to fight Yuezhou. Now he sent the last 30000 troops to Suizhou. Doesn''t it mean there are no troops in Wuchang?


    "Absolutely not wrong. The whole 30000 troops are all well-equipped Tianxiong troops, pushing dozens of artillery." Qin Feng hurriedly promised.


    "It''s strange. Lu Xiangsheng is also a master of the art of war. His troops and horses attack both north and South at the same time. Isn''t this trying to die?"


    Qin Huan frowned.


    In his opinion, if Lu Xiangsheng chose to go south to recover Yuezhou, he must have made a plan to give up Suizhou. At least he won''t rush north before his troops and horses arrive in Suizhou.


    This posture is clearly to fight with him under Suizhou City, but if Lu Xiangsheng really wants to fight, how could he send troops south to attack Yuezhou a few days ago?


    "Shit, why does this guy always play cards out of common sense? This decisive battle is not like a decisive battle, nor is it like reinforcing Suizhou. What does he want to do? "


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it. Finally, he rubbed his head hard and scolded irritably.


    "This... This..."


    Qin Feng saw Qin Huan scratching his ears and cheeks and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t guess what Lu Xiangsheng was doing.


    "You go down first!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand, then took out the map and thought about it. At last, he had a crazy idea that he took the opportunity to attack Wuchang.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan immediately called Mrs. Li, but it was two people who wanted to come.


    "Brother Xiaoyu."


    "Childe."


    As soon as the mother and daughter came to the study, Li Waner came forward and hugged Qin Huan''s arm.


    "Wan''er, I have something to talk to your mother. Why don''t you go out for a while?"


    Qin Huan smiled and touched her head, then said, and secretly stared at Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li hung her head and didn''t dare to look at Qin Huan at all. Naturally, she understood that the childe was dissatisfied. She took Wan''er with her every time she came to the study, but she was also afraid that the childe would make Wan''er think like the last time, so she took her with her.


    "Well, brother Xiaoyu, talk to your mother slowly. I''ll make you a cup of tea." Li Waner replied cleverly, then trotted out with her skirt and didn''t forget to bring the door.


    "Ma''am, do you think you are? Didn''t I promise you not to mess around? " Qin Huan sat down and didn''t have a good airway.


    "Young master, what''s the matter¡° Seeing that the door was closed, Mrs. Li carefully came to the desk and asked, looking as if she was prepared for Qin Huan''s attack.


    Qin Huan didn''t really flirt with her, but when he saw her, he was also funny, so he suddenly said to the door, "Wan''er, why are you back..."


    Xiao Xinru immediately turned around and looked at her. Qin Huan took the opportunity to pull her into his arms.


    "Ah... Young master, let go. Didn''t you promise me not to mess around?"


    Mrs. Li was so frightened that she almost didn''t cry out. Then she covered her mouth, and then looked at Qin Huan and begged.


    "Hum, who told madam to hide from me these days? I have to teach her a lesson today."


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. Although she was angry, she took Li Waner with her every time she met alone, but she didn''t dare to mess up her clothes and hair accessories. She just slapped her gently.


    "Childe, I''m also afraid of Wan''er''s misunderstanding. When you marry Wan''er, I''ll depend on you for everything?"


    Mrs. Li stared at the door, and her whole body trembled slightly, which showed how nervous she was.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back then?" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, I will never go back, childe, let me go. Wan''er will come back in case she sees..."


    Mrs. Li quickly nodded. Obviously, in order to get rid of the devil''s claws, she couldn''t care about the future.


    Qin Huan then let her go. Obviously, he was afraid of being caught.


    "Thank you for your pity."


    If she was granted amnesty, Mrs. Li quickly got up and stepped back a foot before she began to tidy up her clothes. She didn''t forget to thank her.


    Qin Huan sat up straight and asked, "madam, how many servants do you Xiao have in Wuchang City?"


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Xinru was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time. He said, "young master, why do you suddenly ask about this?"


    "Madam, come closer. You look like this. Wan''er will only be more suspicious when she comes in."


    Mrs. Li blushed. She thought it was true. She had to step forward and come to the desk again. Qin Huan didn''t hide it from her. He told her what he planned to lead troops to attack Wuchang and let the Xiao family do the inside job.


    "Childe, I know my father''s temper. I''m afraid he won''t agree if I persuade him myself!"


    Xiao Xinru was stunned after hearing this, and then said something worried.


    "No? My father-in-law won''t be so stubborn, will he? In the future, I will win the world. He is the father-in-law, and the Xiao family is even more related to the emperor. " Qin Huan looked surprised.

 Chapter 341

    "Childe, didn''t you promise me not to tell you about me and you?"


    Xiao Xinru said anxiously. She also knew that even if her father was stubborn and with the childe''s current reputation, as long as she knew that she was the childe''s woman, she would agree without hesitation. However, her relationship with the childe could not be made public at all.


    "Madam, can''t you change it? I married you openly and secretly with Wan''er... "


    "No, childe, please don''t talk nonsense. Let''s not say that Wan''er is deeply in love with Childe. Even with Childe''s current reputation, you can''t marry a woman as a straight wife. Otherwise, how should people treat childe?"


    Xiao Xinru sighed at last.


    "Hey!"


    Qin Huan sighed helplessly. Naturally, he understood what she meant and knew that she was doing it for her own good.


    Now there are rumors outside that King Qin likes women and has a hobby of Cao mengde. He has taken five concubines. Four of them are women. In addition, there are thousands of widows in the palace. If he really marries Mrs. Li as his wife, it will be yellow mud falling off his crotch. It''s not shit but shit.


    Although he doesn''t care about his reputation, after all, he hasn''t won the world yet. Once the gentry and literati make use of this matter to make propaganda, they will certainly keep away from those scholars who have ambitions and originally wanted to go to him.


    "Even if he doesn''t talk about us, he is Wan''er''s grandfather. Now the world is in chaos. Doesn''t he think about the future of the Xiao family?"


    After a while, Qin Yu said in a deep voice. In fact, he also knew his weakness, that is, being single. Those big families in Nanyang were just temporarily afraid of his power and didn''t really take refuge in him.


    If the Xiao family can take refuge in him wholeheartedly, it will definitely play a great role in the stability of Huguang in the future.


    "This... If the elder brother comes forward, maybe he can really persuade his father." Xiao Xinru hesitated and tried to say.


    "Yes, my uncle is still locked up. How can I forget him?"


    As soon as Qin Huan patted his forehead, he naturally knew the market in ancient times. His son''s status was not comparable to that of his daughter, let alone his married daughter.


    Master Xiao may not listen to what Xiao Xinru, a daughter who doesn''t abide by women''s morality, says, but he definitely listens to what Xiao Tong judges this son.


    "Just brother..."


    Xiao Xinru saw that his father-in-law on the left and his brother-in-law on the right were also ashamed, and then he looked worried.


    "Well, it''s time to have a showdown with him."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Qian bin and Wang can would go to persuade him every other time for more than half a year, but his brother-in-law was always unwilling to obey. He would have been impatient for a long time. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Xinru''s face, he would never have tolerated anyone eating so long.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Xinru heard that there was a showdown. She was nervous and was at a loss. She opened her mouth, but finally nodded.


    "Mom, just now I heard you and brother Xiaoyu say you want to have a showdown. What card?"


    At this time, Li Waner pushed the door and came in with a small tray. Although she said it easily, her face was slightly white.


    I was even more nervous.


    Does brother Xiaoyu want to disclose his relationship with his mother?


    "Wan''er, childe, we''re going to meet your uncle."


    Li Waner was only 14 years old, even though she pretended well. She could deceive Qin Huan, but she couldn''t deceive Xiao Xinru. Seeing that her daughter misunderstood, Xiao Xinru quickly explained.


    "Well, that''s great. I''ve wanted to see my uncle for a long time." Li Waner immediately cheered.


    Then Qin Huan ordered someone to bring Xiao Liang.


    Although he has been locked up for half a year, Xiao Liang''s spirit is not like those who have been under house arrest for half a year. When he was brought in, he not only looked calm, but also had a trace of pride.


    Obviously, Qin Huan''s delicious hospitality not only sent servant girls to serve, but also sent people to persuade him to surrender every once in a while, which made this guy''s nostrils rise to the sky and mistakenly thought he was a talent of amazing greatness.


    As everyone knows, the reason why he can have such a good treatment is entirely in exchange for his sister.


    "Three... Three sisters..."


    As soon as Xiao Liang entered the study, he saw Xiao Xinru standing next to Qin Huan. He couldn''t believe it and rubbed his eyes.


    "Brother..."


    Although she was afraid to see her brother again, when she saw Xiao Liang, Xiao Xinru''s eyes were red and couldn''t help jumping on her again.


    "San Mei, is it really you?"


    When Xiao Liang saw that he was really right, he held Xiao Xinru''s shoulders and said excitedly.


    "Uncle..."


    Li Waner also came and made a salute.


    "This... Three younger sisters, this is Wan''er. They all look like this..."


    Xiao Lianggang was about to come forward, and then he seemed to think of something. His face changed. He looked at Xiao Xinru and said in a deep voice: "three younger sisters, it was rumored that the valley city was attacked by anti thieves. Didn''t you all be killed? What the hell is going on? Why are you and Wan''er here? "


    "This... Brother..."


    Xiao Xinru''s heart was staring at him, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "You... You bend down from the thief?" Seeing her appearance, Xiao Liang looked at Qin Huan sitting behind the desk. He didn''t understand what was going on. He immediately looked angry.


    "Brother, it''s not what you think..."


    Xiao Xinru was obviously afraid of her brother. Facing his brother''s questions, she wanted to explain, but she was flustered. She only shook her head. Instead, Li Waner hurriedly explained: "uncle, my mother and I didn''t steal from the thief. Brother Xiaoyu saved us..."


    After listening to Xiao Liang, although he was not angry, his face was still iron green and stared at Xiao Xinru sternly: "three younger sisters, what Wan''er said is true? Are you the black widow in Blackstone? "


    "Yes!" Xiao Xinru nodded, his head buried in his chest, and he didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes.


    "You... My Xiao family''s face has been lost by you. I''ll kill you shameless..."


    "Enough!"


    When he learned that his sister was the black widow, the anti thief leader of Xiangyang mansion, Xiao Liang couldn''t help but raise his hand to fight. Qin Huan patted the table and stood up and roared.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Liang was obviously afraid of Qin Huan. He also understood his current situation. He snorted coldly and turned his head aside.


    "Don''t blame me, brother. He''s the same... I''ll compensate you for him." Seeing Qin Huan coming down with a black face, Xiao Xinru was frightened and hurried forward to make amends.


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Although he wanted someone to pull this guy out and cut him, he had to suppress his anger and said to Li Waner, "Waner, go and make a cup of tea for your uncle."


    "Yes."


    Li Waner nodded reluctantly this time.


    After Li Waner went out, Qin Huan glanced at Xiao Liang and said faintly, "Xiao Tong judged that we Ming people don''t talk secretly. For the sake of Xinru and Wan''er, I''m too lazy to argue with you. As long as your Xiao family is willing to obey, I will never treat you badly in the future."

 Chapter 342

    Xiao Liang didn''t agree to surrender on the spot, but he didn''t refuse immediately. Obviously, he wanted to ask his sister something in private.


    Qin Huan naturally understood this, so he asked Xiao Xinru to take him down.


    As soon as the brothers and sisters came to the side room, Xiao Liang lost his pride and calmness. He couldn''t wait to ask, "three younger sisters, what''s your relationship with that boy? Where are you now in the anti thief? "


    He didn''t expect that his sister was still a veteran of the Chinese army and had such a deep relationship with the little thief. Judging from the little thief''s attitude towards his sister just now, the relationship between the two was by no means simple.


    "Elder brother, you treat me and Wan''er very well. If you are willing to obey, you will reuse it." Xiao Xinru hurriedly said.


    "Oh? How good is it? In the harem, may my sister decide? " Xiao Liang was not satisfied with her answer. He stared at her and asked.


    "Brother, you misunderstood. I''m only responsible for the ladies'' College and supervising money and grain. Sister Huang and Sister Zhang have always been in charge of the specific affairs of the royal residence, but the childe has promised to marry Wan''er as his wife, and Wan''er is also deeply attached to the childe."


    Xiao Xinru saw that he misunderstood and blushed, so she quickly explained.


    "What are you talking about? That little thief is willing to marry Wan''er as his wife? You''re not his... "


    Xiao Liang opened his mouth in surprise. He thought his sister was the thief''s concubine. Who thought she had made a mistake? He was happy and disappointed. After all, his niece''s surname was Li, not Xiao.


    "Well, the childe also said that he would come to the world. The book sealed Wan''er as the queen. Brother, you don''t see that the childe is young, but his talent and knowledge are just as strong as those of previous dynasties. Moreover, the childe is kind-hearted. If he won the world, the people can live a good life, so I hope the elder brother can persuade his father."


    "Hum! He has a good heart? Sister Kui can say it. "


    Seeing the obsessed look on his sister''s face, Xiao Liang couldn''t help but be surprised. Then he sniffed and sighed on his back.


    "Well, since my sister was forced to join the anti thief when she was in Gucheng, now my Xiao family has no choice."


    "Brother, so you promised?" Xiao Xinru was overjoyed.


    "Well, what if you don''t agree? Can you deny me your sister and my niece? "


    Xiao Liang nodded and looked like she was dragged into the water by Xiao Xinru. Then he thought for a while and said, "although the boy is willing to marry Wan''er, Wan''er is still young after all. Sister, tell me about the identity of his concubines..."


    Xiao Xinru didn''t think much. She introduced the general situation of the five daughters of Princess Zhang Yande, the red warbler. To Zhang Yan, she just said that she was born into a big family in Kaifeng.


    "The red lady is not worried. Liu and Li were born in a small family, and they are also rootless duckweeds. On the contrary, Zhang and Huang were born as a princess, and Zhang''s identity must be not simple. By the way, how do they look?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Liang''s face became dignified, touched his beard and analyzed himself.


    "Brother, why are you asking?" Xiao Xinru frowned.


    "That... Brother is just asking!" Xiao Liang quickly waved his hand. He knew it was still early to say this. After thinking about it, he still couldn''t help asking, "sister, it''s reasonable to say that you and the little thief shared weal and woe together in Gucheng, and have been kind to him. You should be the chief manager of the house of internal affairs. How can you only manage the lady college?"


    In fact, he would like to ask, according to the thief''s preference and his sister''s appearance and temperament, why didn''t the thief take his sister as a concubine?


    "Brother, there are too many things that the chief manager is in charge of. People with outstanding ability can''t bear it. How can my sister do it?"


    Xiao Xinru is a little angry. She hasn''t seen him for several years. She wanted to finish talking about business and have a good chat with him about things at home. Who thought he asked some inexplicable things.


    "Sister, don''t blame my brother for talking too much. It''s really related to the future fate of my Xiao family. I must find out the position of you and Wan''er in the boy''s mind before I can persuade my father. Tell me honestly, if you and Wan''er want to see the boy, do you need to report?"


    Xiao Liang also noticed his sister''s disgust and had to work hard.


    "This... Except for something, the childe usually comes to me and Wan''er." Xiao Xinru was embarrassed and said that it was too late for her to hide from the childe.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Liang stares at her thoughtfully. He knows the character of his sister.


    Some things were inconvenient to ask directly, so after thinking about it, he sent her out and called his niece in.


    As a result, I was shocked and delighted.


    Finally, he found out his sister''s position in the thief''s heart. Without delay, he immediately took the initiative to see Qin Huan.


    As soon as he came to the study, Xiao Liang bowed to the end.


    "King Hua, I have been rude before. I hope you will forgive me. In the future, Xiao Liang is willing to work for King Hua and go through fire and water!"


    "Ha ha, well, Xiao Tong is too outspoken. I always regard sister Xinru and Wan''er as relatives. Unexpectedly, you are sister Xinru''s brother, that is, my brother. You will be a family in the future."


    Qin Huan smiled and went forward to help him up.


    "Subordinates dare not!" Xiao Liang hurriedly said with a look of fear and put himself in a correct position.


    "Yes."


    Qin Huan nodded secretly. If this guy is still as bad tempered as before, he can arrange a casual job at most. Now he knows how to advance and retreat, so he can be reused.


    After all, compared with Qian bin, Li Yan and Wang can, this guy must be much more reliable. He will die hard before he wins the world. Basically, he will not betray.


    Although the national policy of the great Qin Dynasty is that the children of large families are not allowed to be officials and can only engage in business, it is still early after all. They can wait until they win the world in the future, and then clean them out. Moreover, the inspector''s court also needs a leader.


    Then Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He told the Xiao family what he planned to attack Wuchang.


    Although Xiao Liang had some accidents, he agreed without hesitation. He wanted the Chinese army to go to Wuchang early. Although the Xiao family had to take a great risk, it was worth the risk.


    After Qin Huan learned the strength of the Xiao family from him, he had no worries and immediately sent someone to escort him back to Wuchang.


    Three days later, Qin Huan took three independent battalions and raided Wuchang on a merchant ship without much cover up.


    Because there is no need. With an insider, you can reach Wuchang in a day or two at most.


    At this time, Lu Xiangsheng has arrived in Suizhou with Tianxiong army, and the soldiers and horses going south have also arrived in Yuezhou. Even if he knows, it is too late for both Yuezhou soldiers and horses and Suizhou soldiers to want rescue.

 Chapter 343

    Although there are only two or three hundred miles from Suizhou to Wuchang, and there are no risks to guard on the way, due to the unique geographical environment, if Xiangyang has not been captured since ancient times, the army will rashly go south from Suizhou and must break halberds into sand.


    This is the conclusion drawn by countless blood. Both the Mongols and the Japanese invaders proved this.


    Because the east of Suizhou is Dabie Mountain, and the west is separated from Xiangyang by fluctuating mountains, which forms a valley hundreds of miles long, with the entrance in Zaoyang and the exit in Suizhou.


    When Xiangyang is not broken, once the army enters, it will be in a dilemma that the rear road may have been cut off before it reaches Suizhou.


    Because the army in Xiangyang can take a boat from the tributary of the Han River to Zaoyang City in only one day.


    The terrain around Zaoyang is open, which is typically easy to attack and difficult to defend. Therefore, this is the reason why successive dynasties hoarded heavy troops in Xiangyang.


    It can be said that this is a natural trap. It seems that taking Wuchang is a shortcut, but in fact it is a dead end.


    Strange to say, from the perspective of geographical location, Zaoyang should have been under the jurisdiction of Suizhou, but it has been assigned to Xiangyang in the West since ancient times.


    Suizhou, as an insignificant city, not only has a higher wall than the general city, but also has far more soldiers and horses to defend than the general city and state city.


    At this time, the army gathered under Suizhou city.


    Qin tie arrived with two towns and 30000 Tianxiong troops almost at the same time.


    Thirty thousand border troops were stationed in the city, of which twenty thousand were stationed in the city and ten thousand outside the south city.


    Thirty thousand Tianxiong troops did not enter the city. They also set up a camp in the south, while the Chinese army set up a camp in the north.


    "Damn it, the reinforcements are coming so fast!"


    On a hillside, Qin tie was no longer happy and excited when he came, but his face was dignified and his eyebrows were frowned.


    Although the first town and the second town are both elite, there are only 30000 soldiers to fight. After the arrival of the other party''s reinforcements, they are twice as many as them. The key is that half of them are in the city and half outside the city.


    In this case, even if Qin tie is arrogant, he knows that he alone can''t capture Suizhou.


    "Brother tie, what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Naturally, we should defeat the armies outside the earth and attack the city in the besieged city."


    Several young captains began to discuss.


    "If you want to defeat the army in the South first, you must bypass Suizhou City, but do you see that it is only ten or twenty miles wide whether going east or west. Moreover, there is a city gate in the southeast, northwest and east of Suizhou city. There are urn cities in the west, North and East. It''s too dangerous to go to the south to fight."


    Qin tie shook his head. The camp of the other party''s reinforcements is ten miles away from Suizhou city.


    "Then surround the northeast and west sides and block the gate!" Another captain gritted his teeth.


    "The three sides of the northeast and the West are really blocked, but the South can''t be blocked!"


    Qin tie sighed again, and the others were silent. I''m afraid it''s a little tricky this time.


    Now the situation is that the siege can only be attacked from the north, the siege can not be killed, and there is no way to fight in the field.


    "Brother tie, I''d better ask the king for help. This situation is not that 30000 people and horses can fight. In my opinion, at least 100000 troops!"


    "Try it first! If you can''t, you can only ask for help. "


    Qin tie hesitated and waved his hand. He decided to attack Beicheng first tomorrow. After all, he had to increase troops before even fighting. He was really incompetent.


    To Qin tie''s surprise, as soon as he returned to the camp, the herald sent by Qin Huan arrived. Let them stand still for the time being, as long as they contain each other.


    Qin tie and the school captains were relieved and disappointed at the same time.


    The order given by Lu Xiangsheng, the 30000 Tianxiong army and the 30000 border army, also stood still temporarily to contain the other party, so the two sides had a very tacit confrontation.


    On the contrary, the red warbler received very different orders.


    "Madam, what did the King say?" Seeing that she didn''t look right, Li Yan asked quickly.


    "See for yourself!" The red warbler handed him the order in a low tone. She knew that Xiaoyu was really angry with her this time.


    "The king asked us to let Luo Rucai live their way. How... How is this possible?" Li Yan shook his hands and looked shocked.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan, for the sake of his fellow rebels, even if he wanted to make a good name, it would be ridiculous to take Luo Rucai and others under his command and let them live.


    After all, this release will surely become a stumbling block to the unification of the Qin state.


    The red warbler waved his hand and said, "Mr. Li, please go to the city and tell Luo Rucai that each big leader can take 300 people away from runing house. In addition to wives and concubines with children, the rest of the family must stay, and the grain can only take two thousand stones."


    "Madam, if Luo Rucai doesn''t get rid of today, he will certainly become a big trouble in the future in the state of Qin. Moreover, once they are released, they will die wherever they go!"


    "Sir, you don''t have to say any more. Up to now, it''s the only way. If you don''t want to go to the city, I''ll choose another person." The red warbler smiled bitterly.


    "Madam, why don''t I go back to Xiangyang immediately and explain the interests to the king? If the king still refuses to take back his order, it''s not too late to enter the city for negotiation..."


    Li Yan hesitated and said, obviously still not giving up.


    "Ah! Sir, I know the king''s temper better than you. If you go back and estimate the Minister of your staff, you will come to an end. "


    In fact, Hongying wanted to tell him that he, a middle general, had done his best, because in addition to the military order, Xiaoyu wrote her a private letter.


    Knowing that she can''t read, all the pictures on it are pictures of her, so they don''t dare to go back. Where are you willing to delay any more.


    Seeing that she had said so, Li Yan knew that the matter was irreparable. He was a simple man, so he discussed the details and went to the city.


    In the hall of the government office, they may also have the idea of living day by day. Luo Rucai and others began to live a happy life again.


    Hearing that the Chinese army had sent messengers, everyone was overjoyed. They quickly pushed away the woman in their arms and asked someone to bring the messengers in.


    Obviously, Luo Rucai and other leaders know that if the Chinese Army really wants to kill them all and continue the siege, there will be a late chaos in the city, and they will die.


    So as long as the Chinese troops surrender, they will surrender without hesitation. But when Li Yan explained his intention, they all thought they had heard wrong.


    "Mr. Li, that''s true. Brother Qin... Oh, no, Hua Wang is really willing to let me wait?"


    "Yes, my king has always been benevolent and righteous. Because we all belong to the rebel army and fought side by side at the beginning, we are open."


    Li Yan nodded and said with an expressionless face. Obviously, he didn''t have a good impression of these anti thief leaders who have harmed Henan.


    "Hua Wang Renyi!"


    "Brother Qin is really a hero in the world. I''m ashamed of Lao Luo. Please tell your king for me. Lao Luo wrote down this feeling."


    The old thieves were almost moved to tears. Luo Rucai squeezed out two tears and came to the hall and said to Li Yan.


    "Well, please ask the king of Wei to open the gate first and carry out the handover ceremony!" Li Yan nodded and said faintly.


    "Good!"


    Luo Rucai didn''t hesitate. He immediately conveyed the order and ordered people to open the gate at the same time.


    Qin Huan was not afraid to pit them. After all, they were desperate. Qin Huan didn''t have to lose his reputation and do such a dishonest thing.


    After being a king for several days, he finally realized the importance of reputation. If he had a good reputation, he would not fall into this field today.

 Chapter 344

    The red warbler did not dare to disobey Qin Huan''s orders. Although she was unwilling, she could only watch Luo Rucai and more than a dozen other leaders go north with more than 10000 people and a hundred carts.


    Ten thousand people, in addition to five thousand old thieves, the other five thousand are all women, children and a small number of old people, almost all of whom are the real family members of leaders of all sizes.


    Apart from a thousand loads of grain, the fine gold and silver were not taken away.


    Luo Rucai and others really don''t care about those gold and silver. They care about their own beauties.


    Luo Rucai alone occupied hundreds of young and beautiful women, and more than a dozen other leaders, ranging from 70 to 80 or 20 to 30. Coupled with many small leaders, it can be said that almost all the wives and ladies of the big families in the runing house were divided up by these hundreds of big and small leaders.


    The other elite old thieves are divided into one or two servant girls at most, but now they are all cheap for the Chinese army. If you don''t feel bad, it''s definitely false.


    Fortunately, all the old thieves are used to it. Let alone these women, they are real children and wives. When the situation is critical, they also say to give up and give up. It is absolutely unambiguous.


    Counting money, food and materials, guarding prisoners and other things, Hongying handed over all of them to Li Yan and a group of civil servants. He took hundreds of military wives and began to select the rescued women at the first time.


    After the selection, there were more than 400 wives and nearly 2000 young ladies in the big family. With literate servant girls and concubines, there were more than 5000 people.


    Luo Rucai slaughtered almost all the big families in the whole runing house, and there were not only these women''s dependents. In addition to some in various states and counties, most of the others could not bear humiliation and secretly committed suicide, accounting for almost half of the total.


    After asking about the situation, the red warbler also hated her teeth and wanted to catch up with Luo Rucai and kill them all.


    Hundreds of sympathetic wives comforted these women, who were devastated physically and mentally, and their emotions finally stabilized.


    After all, the real kind of chaste martyr can''t live until now.


    After taking Ruyang City, almost all the other states and counties were captured, and the red warbler did not delay much. He just ordered that all literate women in all States and counties be taken to Ruyang, and then sent to Xiangyang together. He led the army north to sweep Kaifeng house.


    Tens of thousands of young and strong people who were previously recruited have been reunited with their families. The Government Council will be responsible for distributing land and dividing villages and towns. Red warblers don''t have to worry about these things at all.


    The remaining 15000 old thieves in the city were organized into three independent battalions and went north with the army to become a glorious cannon fodder.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was on his way south with his army. Because it was downstream and fast, when Lu Xiangsheng received the news, the two sides were about to bump into each other.


    Originally, Lu Xiangsheng intended to assemble merchant ships near Yicheng and then get off the ship to attack Xiangyang, but he didn''t expect that he was still in Chengtian mansion and Qin Huan came with a large army.


    At first, Lu Xiangsheng thought their whereabouts were exposed. Qin Huan came to rob and kill. It can be seen that Qin Huan led his army down the river instead of stopping in Yicheng. He immediately understood.


    Qin Huan didn''t come to rob and kill them, but also prepared to sneak attack Wuchang. After understanding this.


    "How is that possible? The little thief is always cautious in his use of troops. How can he take such a risk this time? Instead of reinforcing Suizhou, he sneaked into Wuchang. It really shouldn''t be! "


    In the cabin, Lu Xiangsheng was anxious with his back. At the same time, he couldn''t figure out why he sneaked the attack. It was a helpless move. He tried his best to become benevolent if he didn''t succeed.


    But in his opinion, Qin Huan didn''t need to take such a risk. He went hundreds of miles alone to attack Wuchang.


    Although his 50000 heavenly heroes left Wuchang, Wuchang City is a big city after all. Unless Qin Huan can win it in a day or two, he will definitely face the end of being surrounded.


    At that time, as long as the Han River waterway was blocked, the troops of Suizhou and Yuezhou returned to attack each other. Even if the Chinese Army wanted to rescue, it was too late. He didn''t believe such a superficial truth. Qin Huan couldn''t see it.


    "Commander, it is reported that the thief army has passed Yicheng at dark. According to their ship speed, I''m afraid they will meet the fleet led by our army at midnight. What should we do now?"


    All the generals were also flustered.


    Because they take a merchant ship and the other side is downstream. Once they meet on the river, they will definitely suffer a heavy loss.


    Moreover, hundreds of merchant ships of their size were divided into more than ten teams, stretching for hundreds of miles, but the other party''s fleet was huddled together, only dozens of ships were assigned as outposts.


    Facing this situation, Lu Xiangsheng also fell into meditation. At this time, he knew that it was impossible to sneak attack Xiangyang.


    There were so many merchant ships on the Han River that Qin Huan was going to sneak into Wuchang through the waterway. He couldn''t have been unaware of it, so there were only three ways in front of him.


    The first way is to fight the other side on the river, but the other side is downstream, and their fleet is scattered, so there is no chance of winning.


    The second way is to immediately turn around and return to the original way. In this way, the other party must not dare to go south again, and 80% will go ashore to Suizhou.


    The third way is to sink a ship and block the road. The army landed on the spot and fought to the death with the other party on the shore.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Lu Xiangsheng finally chose the third and sank the ship ashore, because depending on the size of the fleet, the number of the other party should not be as large as them. In addition, it is in Chengtian Prefecture, and the victory or defeat is at least five to five.


    With Lu Xiangsheng''s order, merchant ships directly docked at the wharf on the east bank, and then scuttled dozens of large ships in the center of the river.


    The front fleet turned around and returned, while the rear fleet continued to drive. Lu Xiangsheng''s fleet had only more than 3000 people, all landed in one hour, and then stationed in a small town ten miles from the river.


    The next day, it was still dawn, Qin Huan and his fleet arrived at the sunken ship. After several ships in front of him ran aground, the fleet had to turn around.


    Because I can''t stop.


    At this time, Qin Huan was standing on the deck of a hundred load ship. His face was as black as charcoal. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiangsheng was so insidious. He built the plank road openly and concealed it.


    If he hadn''t thought of having the Xiao family as an insider, he could easily win Wuchang. Maybe he would really suffer a big loss.


    "Report, king, the Ming army is gathering troops in Gaozhuang town 30 miles away from the east bank. There are a steady stream of merchant ships coming to the shore downstream. Depending on the size of the fleet, the force should be about 20000."


    "Well, it seems that Lu Xiangsheng wants to fight to the death with me in Gaozhuang town. It''s a pity that he knows too late, otherwise he''d better take more boats."


    Qin Huan put up a shed and looked at the countless merchant ships on the downstream river. He regretted that although the waterway was blocked and the big ships could not pass, the small boats were not affected.


    If at this time he had hundreds of small boats, all loaded with kindling things and rushed over, the war outcome would be absolutely huge.

 Chapter 345

    "Get the map."


    Qin Huan didn''t hurry to land. After returning to the cabin, he lay on the map and began to study the countermeasures.


    Then he was angry.


    Because their current position is a little awkward, they just passed Chengtian Fucheng. If they get off the ship and change to land, they can''t go back.


    But when he returned by boat, he was really unwilling. Moreover, Lu Xiangsheng must have informed chengtianfu''s soldiers and horses to block the water channel behind him.


    "Keep the order and the fleet will dock to the West!"


    "Hum, doesn''t Lu Xiangsheng want to fight me? Then I''m just not as good as him. "


    After Qin Huan gave the order, he snorted coldly, but he couldn''t go back. Then he first attacked Jingzhou house and opened the land passage from Xiangyang to the south.


    With the Chinese Army''s fleet, it began to approach the wharf on the West Bank.


    Lu Xiangsheng was surprised and understood what Qin Huan wanted to do.


    "Hurry, send someone to inform the governor of Jingmen immediately. We must take strict precautions and never let the thief army break the city."


    "Yes!"


    After the messenger left, Lu Xiangsheng was still a little worried. Although there were more than 5000 defenders in Jingmen City, they were all Wei Suo soldiers. However, he now had only seven or eight thousand soldiers and horses, and the follow-up soldiers were still coming. It was not the best policy to rush across the river to support him.


    Jingmen and chengtianfucheng are like two gates, one on the left and one on the right. Only after passing these two gates can we really enter the vast Hanjiang plain.


    At this time, the governor of Jingmen and a large number of gentry in the city watched countless Chinese troops get off the ship by the river. They were like great enemies and blocked the city gate at the first time.


    By noon, all three independent battalions of the Chinese army had landed, and 16000 troops came to kill and rush.


    In fact, Qin Huan didn''t want to attack the city, but wanted to fight with Lu Xiangsheng in the field, because the three independent battalions were equipped with firearms. They were good at defense and field operations, but they were not good at attacking the city.


    But he knew that if he landed directly on the east bank, Lu Xiangsheng would not fight him, but would drag him to death. Therefore, he had to take Jingmen first and open up the land channel. Only in this way could the army get supplies from Xiangyang.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was very unwilling to let the cooked ducks fly. After all, if Lu Xiangsheng hadn''t taken the waterway, he wouldn''t be afraid even if he found out that he was going to attack Wuchang.


    As long as he kills Wuchang City and has the Xiao family as the insider, he can easily take Wuchang City. Once he takes Wuchang, the area north of the Yangtze River is basically in control.


    "Send the order, the a-camp will guard along the river bank to prevent the Ming army from crossing the river for rescue. The b-camp and c-camp are ready to attack the city. Jingmen must be taken before dark!"


    The army didn''t stop until it was within five miles of Jingmen City. Then Qin Huan waved his orders.


    More than 10000 troops immediately divided their work and cooperated. One battalion guarded, one went to cut wood to build wooden ladders, and the other went to fill the moat under the cover of fire guns. There was no delay for a moment.


    For a time, both inside and outside the city were busy.


    Qin Huan looked at the soldiers coming and going in the city, but he frowned. After thinking about it, he sent a team to shout.


    That is, after the destruction of the city, there will be no chicken or dog left. All the large people, men and women, old and weak, will be killed.


    Sure enough, all the people in the city changed their faces when they heard the Chinese Army''s shouting. The gentry and landlords immediately found an excuse to go home and start packing in case of accidents. Half of the family guards were transferred back.


    Ordinary people are also packing.


    Obviously, they all planned to escape once the situation was bad. The governor of Jingmen was half angry, but it was difficult to disobey the public''s will, so they had to move the big stones and bricks at the gate of Nancheng.


    Lu Xiangsheng on the other side was worried when he saw that the Chinese army moved so quickly, but even if he was anxious, there was nothing he could do.


    Because merchant ships go upstream so fast, unlike on land, soldiers can run faster if they work harder.


    Both sides are scrambling for time.


    At dusk, the Chinese army finally built more than 200 wooden ladders, the moat in the North was also filled in 7788, and Lu Xiangsheng''s last fleet finally arrived. However, it was too late to cross the river at all, so they had to wait until dawn.


    Qin Huan would not wait until tomorrow to attack the city. Looking at the Jingmen not far away, he pointed to the long knife and shouted: "send orders, and there will be no chickens and dogs after breaking the city!"


    "The king has ordered that after the city is broken, chickens and dogs will not stay!"


    More than 10000 people shouted in unison, and the murderous spirit soared into the sky.


    This scene made the defenders on the wall and a large number of families look Kabai. The people who heard the cry of the Chinese army in the city finally began to rush to Nancheng with the old and help the young.


    "These... These anti thieves are too cruel. Are they really going to kill the city?"


    "Lord Xian, there is something urgent in my family. I want to go back and deal with it immediately. I hope you will forgive me!"


    "I''m going to have a baby, too. Let''s go first..."


    "I''m going down to pay tribute. Please wait!"


    As one of the members arched his hand and hurried down the city, the other members also found an excuse and slipped down the city to run home.


    "Come back..."


    This will know that the state is half dead, and the urgent thing is to jump and scold.


    But the gentry and landlords did not care at all. In the face of the declaration that the Chinese army was going to kill them all, not to mention them, even the guards and low-level military officers on the wall and the Yamen Constable had no intention to defend the city.


    Dong Dong!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    But the Chinese Army seemed not to know that it would scare people to death. More than 1000 Chinese soldiers were carrying ladders in front, and 4000 Chinese soldiers were lined up in four rows with fire guns. They slowly pressed against the wall. Every two steps, they would roar, mixed with the sound of war drums, which made the people in the city even more flustered.


    In the face of the excited people and large gentry, the guards guarding the city gate had to open the city gate and then fled outside the city.


    As a result, the Chinese army was still advancing slowly, and less than half of the people in the city ran away.


    The small Nancheng gate is blocked. Countless people are killed and injured, and there are endless cries and screams.


    The governor of Jingmen had long been stunned by this situation. He had just left the north city wall with several captors and was ready to go to the south city wall to maintain order. There was chaos on the north city wall.


    First of all, the commander of Jingmen guard thought that the governor of the state was going to escape. He decisively took his servants over the wall and ran away from the west city.


    Other military officers naturally follow suit.


    The military officers ran away and kept a fart. As a result, ordinary soldiers ran frantically for their lives. Those under the city rushed desperately to the South City, and those at the head of the city ran along the city wall to the other three sides.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that the attackers were still a hundred feet away, there was a noise in the city, and the defenders on the wall ran away. Qin Huan was happy to laugh.


    The school captains around him also laughed.


    "It''s still the king''s wisdom. Just one word scared the people in the city to collapse without fighting."

 Chapter 346

    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t really kill the city, but the firearm camp was not good at attacking the city, but had to be tough, so he wanted to scare the people in the city away by relying on the prestige of the Chinese army.


    Seeing that the people in the city were really scared away and were not in a hurry to attack the city, they asked five thousand troops to shout and put guns under the north city wall. It was not until it was completely dark that the troops climbed up the ladder to the top of the city.


    The whole city has long been empty, and the ground is full of chaos. Almost all who can run have run away. Only at the south gate, there are a lot of corpses left, and a few wounded people are still crying.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "How dare you! The governor of Jingmen is a stupid pig. You should kill him! And the commander of the guard, all should be killed... "


    Knowing that tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Jingmen fled without fighting, the Chinese Army easily took the city. Lu Xiangsheng was furious and his throat was sweet. He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Commander, it''s shameless for the Chinese army to threaten to kill the city..."


    "Pa! What Chinese army? It''s the anti thief, it''s the thief army! "


    Lu Xiangsheng patted the table and roared with a ferocious face, which scared all the generals to bow their heads.


    They have never seen the supervisor behave like this before, especially several generals who have followed Lu Xiangsheng for many years. Even when Jia Zhuang was in a desperate situation, the supervisor has never behaved like this.


    "If the order goes down, the army will cross the river from Wangzhuang 20 miles downstream tomorrow morning and fight to the death with the thief army!"


    Lu Xiangsheng also realized that he had lost his manners. After taking a deep breath, he ordered with a solemn face.


    "Supervisor, think twice!"


    "Yes, sir, if you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood. At this time, it''s hard to predict the outcome of the decisive battle across the river. It''s better to deal with the thief army here first."


    All the generals knelt down on one knee and advised, because even they could see what it meant to lose the battle.


    "The governor has made up his mind. Let''s go back to the camp and make preparations!" Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand and knew that they were not greedy for life and afraid of death, so his tone was not severe, but they were very firm.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this, the generals sighed helplessly and then retreated.


    After everyone left, Lu Xiangsheng also sighed.


    He naturally understood that once the war was defeated, the whole Huguang would fall into the hands of thieves. I''m afraid Daming would really be over.


    What can he do without a decisive battle?


    I''m here to deal with the Chinese army. After the Chinese army beat down the runing house, I''ll send the army south. I don''t even have any hope.


    Although he can also send troops from all over the country, what''s the use of more mobs?


    Zuo Liangyu, Yang Guozhu''s troops are worthy of a war, but Yang Guozhu can''t come at all in Hanzhong. Zuo Liangyu will never come if he disobeys the Yin and Yang. Therefore, it''s better to take advantage of the current military advantage and fight.


    Although Daming can no longer afford to lose, he also urgently needs a big victory. He must also have a big victory to rally people''s hearts and let the gentry and military officers everywhere see hope.


    Otherwise, things like Jingmen will happen one after another.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiangsheng''s face also showed a determination.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, 20000 Tianxiong troops crossed the Han River 20 miles downstream of Jingmen, ready to fight to the death with the Chinese army.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop the Tianxiong army from crossing the river. Instead, he led the army to meet them after they all crossed the river.


    Lu Xiangsheng wants to fight a decisive battle. He also wants to kill Lu Xiangsheng and this Tianxiong army.


    Because as long as he kills the 20000 troops and Lu Xiangsheng, he can continue to go south and take Wuchang directly.


    Once Wuchang was broken, the 60000 troops in Suizhou became an isolated army, which was readily available in the Jianghan Plain.


    So he is eager to fight a decisive battle.


    The reason why he attacked Jingmen yesterday and didn''t cross the river directly from the east bank was that he was worried that Lu Xiangsheng would bully him. He didn''t have enough food and grass and didn''t fight.


    Although there were only 16000 people in the three independent battalions, of which only 10000 were equipped with new fire guns, and none of the Fran machine guns, Qin Huan was still confident.


    He doesn''t believe that the pure firearm army he carefully built can''t win 20000 cold weapon troops in front of the field. Let alone Lu Xiangsheng''s 20000 Tianxiong army, there is only a shadow of the Qi family army. Even if it is a real 20000 Qi family army, he is not afraid.


    Lu Xiangsheng was surprised when he learned that the more than 10000 Chinese troops were not equipped with shields, bows and arrows, long swords and armor, and all they took were fire guns.


    A burst of laughter, also become confident.


    No wonder Lu Xiangsheng thought so. After all, a pure firearms army was too advanced, and the Ming army knew very well about firearms. Even Qi Jiajun dared not use pure firearms, because firearms were too limiting.


    In fact, Qin Huan and his army just walked out of the city for three miles and quickly turned around and returned to the city.


    Because there was a drizzle in the sky. Although it had little impact on the flint gun, Qin Huan still dared not take risks.


    "Shit, what''s the weather in Huguang? Isn''t there still sun in the morning? Why did it suddenly rain in the afternoon? "


    Qin Huan stood at the head of the city and looked at the soldiers who were embarrassed to return. He was angry and scolded. Several school captains also looked at each other. No one thought it would be like this.


    "King, what shall we do now?"


    "Camp C retreats to the city. Camp a, camp B, retreat for 20 miles and fight again when the weather is fine!"


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, then looked up at the sky. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, he said helplessly.


    No way, this situation, whether all SA Yazi retreat to the north or all nest in the city, is not a good choice.


    All retreat means giving up Jingmen and losing the chance to fight again. If Lu Xiangsheng publicizes, he may take the initiative to retreat and become a defeat. This will never happen.


    The victorious record of the Chinese army must be maintained.


    If all of them stay in the city, they will be surrounded again. Although he is not afraid, it will be very troublesome if Lu Xiangsheng catches more than 100000 cannon fodder.


    Half in the city and half outside the city, there are some risks. After all, outside the city, once the rain is too heavy and the firearm loses its function, there is no sword or shield, which is very dangerous.


    Therefore, the c-camp equipped with a long gun is stationed in the city. The a-camp and b-camp retreat 20 miles north and kill them after it clears up. Undoubtedly, it is the best choice.


    Qin Huan actually felt that he was a little hasty this time. He thought of all the problems, but he didn''t think that the pure firearm army was afraid of rain.


    At this time, the morale of the 20000 Tianxiong army soared and rushed to kill them in the rain.


    Although Lu Xiangsheng knew that the Chinese army had to retreat because of the weather, he naturally wouldn''t say it, but announced that the thief army fled in fear of war.


    ¡°

 Chapter 347

    Under Jingmen City, the spring rain is continuous.


    At the moment, 20000 heavenly heroes have surrounded the city.


    "Commander, there are only a few anti thieves in the city. The main force has evacuated to the north. Will our army attack the city first or continue to pursue?"


    The generals are no longer as worried about gain and loss as they were when crossing the river, but they are full of confidence.


    "It''s late today. Tomorrow, Deputy General Liu will surround the city with 5000 troops and horses, and the rest of the departments will continue to pursue with the governor."


    Lu Xiangsheng looked at the busy anti thief on Wangcheng''s head, looked at the north again, hesitated slightly, and ordered.


    Although I wanted to catch up overnight, it was too risky after all.


    Qin Huan also waved his hand, and the army stopped. Looking at the army a mile away, he couldn''t help feeling that there were no empty scholars under the high reputation.


    The more than 10000 people are all dressed in brand-new cotton armor. The momentum they radiate is also incomparable. Obviously, it is not comparable to recruits.


    Although it may be a little less than Qi''s army, under the same military strength, it is enough to be proud of the whole Daming. No wonder Lu Xiangsheng has the strength to fight with him.


    "Commander, the opponent''s strength should be about 10000. Our army will win this battle. At the end of the war, we will ask for war. We are willing to take the lead!"


    "End will..."


    At this time, the two sides were only a mile apart. The neat square array could calculate the proportion of the other side with a little calculation. Therefore, all the generals around Lu Xiangsheng asked for war one after another. After all, the number of the other side was nearly 5000 less than them.


    "Don''t worry, shout first and let the little thief come out and answer."


    Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand. Although he had long guessed that the little thief would come in person this time, it was a guess after all. Now after it was determined, he still couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    "Lu Xiangsheng, governor of the seven provinces of the Ming Dynasty, invited the rebel and puppet king Qin Huan to answer..."


    Then hundreds of big men shouted at their throats. Every time they shouted, shield men knocked on the shields, and spearmen clubbed the ground with guns.


    "Hum, these soldiers and horses of Laozi were killed from the sea of corpses. Would they be frightened by these fake tricks?"


    Qin Huan saw that the other party had threatened him. He immediately snorted with disdain. If it was normal, he wouldn''t mind talking to Lu Xiangsheng.


    But now I don''t want to delay for a moment. Who knows if it will rain suddenly again?


    Therefore, seeing that the other party had no intention to attack actively, he slowly pulled out the golden sword around his waist.


    "The whole army obeys orders and attacks with guns!"


    "Kill!"


    "Dong Dong..."


    With Qin Huan''s golden sword pointing forward, ten thousand people drank in unison, then took the pestle in their hands and began to step forward.


    One of the elite school captains also pulled out their knives and commanded their men and horses to move forward according to the drums.


    There are only five rows of ten square arrays. Every ten steps forward, they will stop and then move on.


    Ten thousand people rolled forward like a mile long wave, and the distance between each square array was only ten steps apart.

 Chapter 348

    Lu Xiangsheng also really plans to use the drag formula to see if it will rain. After all, the two armies were far apart yesterday, and if it rains again today, if the other party wants to retreat again, it must peel off the skin.


    So I saw the other party pressing up without delay. Although I was sorry, I wasn''t surprised.


    Immediately made the corresponding deployment, one of the three square arrays defended in situ, the other two were one left and one right, and began to detour to the two wings.


    "Commander, the formation of the thief army is very weak. There are only five rows. Why don''t you rush up directly?"


    The deputy general, who stayed to defend, was puzzled and asked. In his opinion, everyone had no artillery and cavalry, and the other party''s troops were less than them. Setting up such a long snake array was to die.


    If more than 10000 troops rush to kill each other, they can wipe out the whole army in a moment. If they encircle each other in a roundabout way, there will be some trouble because the other party''s team is too long.


    "All the thieves are armed with fire spears. If our army rushes directly from the front, each platoon will shoot alternately. If the little thief dares to put this formation, it shows that their fire spears, whether in power or range, are not worse than our bows and arrows. They rush up hastily and fear great losses. Their weakness is that they can''t turn. Detouring from the side will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Lu Xiangsheng explained patiently with his hands on his back.


    Deputy General Liu looked carefully and found that the other platoons were staggered. He immediately understood the meaning of the supervisor. He had heard of the three-stage shooting of the fire gun soldiers.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he saw that the heavenly hero army did not rush up directly, but divided into three and began to detour to the left and right sides.


    The ancients in the secret way were really not fools. He just bullied the ancients and didn''t understand the tactics of queuing up and shooting. Let''s see if he can pit Lu Xiangsheng.


    After all, according to the book of war, this one word long snake array is the array of taking death. As long as you know the army fighting together, you can rush it seven and eight.


    Like a long snake, it was cut into countless segments.


    What''s more, the Qi family army''s Mandarin Duck array and Sancai array are completely massacred in the face of the long snake array. Who would have thought that Lu Xiangsheng saw it.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that this was the Ming army, because the Ming army had invented the three-stage shooting long ago. I''m afraid all the generals with a little knowledge can see the way. If they were JianNu and Mongols, they would be eager to rush up.


    "Herald, change the i-matrix!"


    Qin Huan dared to fight with pure firearms. Naturally, he was confident. Seeing that the other party was not fooled, he immediately made adjustments.


    As the flag was waved, the ten squares in the middle stopped immediately, while the ten squares at both ends moved forward and backward quickly.


    In less than a moment, a two mile long snake turned into an irregular I-shape. The eight squares in the middle, 4000 people facing the front, six squares at both ends, and 3000 people facing the left and right sides, but only two flags were highlighted in the front and three flags in the back, but everyone was still facing the south.


    Because we have to train this change almost every day, we only send it for two minutes and the conversion is completed.


    Lu Xiangsheng in the distance had long been fooled by this scene. He didn''t expect that the other party could change from a word long snake to an I-shaped array in such a short time. Looking at the skilled action, he had definitely practiced it more than hundreds of times. He was shocked and regretted. The secret Road should wait a moment just now. When the other party changed the array, he took the opportunity to rush up.


    Then they wake up and know that they are wishful thinking. If they don''t move, I''m afraid the other party won''t change.


    Once they are too close, the other side has a two mile long formation, but they are only one mile long, so there is no time to detour.


    Indeed, the distance between the two sides is 400 meters, and the 15000 Tianxiong army has three font types, the first two and the second one.


    As soon as the two square formations in front turned and detoured to the left and right sides, the Chinese army suddenly changed its formation. It was turning around and obliquely killing the two ends of the changing formation. The straight-line distance was at least seven or eight hundred meters. It was too late. After all, more than 10000 people turned to kill, which was not as good as running alone.


    The 12 square formations in front of the Chinese army are ready again. It can be said that they are not afraid of the other party''s attack when the formation changes.


    If the Tianxiong army was still in the pin shape, the Chinese army would still change its formation when it moved forward to 300 meters, but it was not in the I-shape, but in the arc shape. Qin Huan had studied the relevant tactics thoroughly.


    Therefore, at this time, more than 10000 people of the Chinese army are still moving forward slowly. At the same time, the four flags protruding from the two ends of the I-shape are also slowly flattened into a triangular shape.


    Looking at the formation transformation of the Chinese army so naturally, Lu Xiangsheng had a bad feeling in his heart. As a veteran of war, he naturally saw that the other party''s trilateral shape was specifically targeted at the enemy''s encirclement from both wings.


    I''m afraid we can''t do well even if we are besieged on three sides, but we have to start. We can''t retreat at this time.


    He did not believe that such a well-trained army was an army that could not pursue.


    "All the officers and men listen to the order and follow the governor to kill the enemy and serve the country!"


    Seeing that the other party was about to rush to a hundred steps, he had begun to stop and lift the gun. Lu Xiangsheng knew he couldn''t wait any longer. Just looking at this posture, he knew that their bows and arrows were definitely not as far away as the other party''s fire gun. At this time, he had to rush up.


    "Kill!"


    Then five thousand people shouted and rushed up.


    Qin Huan had seen it in Nanzhao county at the beginning. The three talents array formed by the Qin army based on the mandarin duck array is definitely one or two grades worse than the current 5000 Tianxiong army.


    At this time, the 5000 Tianxiong army consists of 12 people. There are 20 teams in the first row. The distance between each team is about 10 meters, and there are 22 teams in the second row, just half of the gap between the teams in the first row. Therefore, to be accurate, the distance between the teams should be only three or four meters.


    The third row is 24 teams, just like a row biting a row. There are more than ten rows. The more you get to the back, the wider the team will be. More than 5000 people are like a huge trapezoid.


    Qin Huan was also filled with emotion. He had never seen the real Qi family army, but he knew that with the formation of Lu Xiangsheng''s 5000 heavenly heroes, the first town could not fight.


    After the two sides meet, the first row will break into the enemy''s array for a period of time, and then stop defending. The second row will rush up from the gap and stop after protruding a section again. The first row will continue to rush again. After the front team falls, the rear team will take over the front team. It''s really like a gun. How many troops will be hanged.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army might not be able to do this. This perfect cooperation was definitely not trained at ordinary times, but to be killed in the battlefield.

 Chapter 349

    Thump, thump!


    On the noisy battlefield, accompanied by bursts of bean popping sound, white smoke came out of the formation of the Chinese army, and the charging Tianxiong army was constantly falling.


    The four thousand Chinese troops in the front were divided into five rows, with 800 people in each row, alternating with each other. One row after another, bullets shot forward like an endless stream.


    The new type of flint gun can be fired twice a minute on average. In just one round, the 5000 Tianxiong army fell nearly 1000 people, and the front team is still 20 steps away from the Chinese army.


    But this short 20 steps has become an insurmountable natural moat, because the first row has been filled again and shot.


    Although the Tianxiong army behind is also shooting down many Chinese troops, every time a Chinese Army falls, the people in the back will make up for it.


    Bang Bang


    With the second round of firing of the Chinese army in turn, more Tianxiong troops were shot and fell to the ground. Nearly 2000 people fell. The rest could no longer resist their inner fear, lost their weapons and ran back frantically.


    If the Tianxiong army rushes up in a swarm, I''m afraid it has already rushed forward before the second round of muskets have been fired, but in order to maintain the formation, it is doomed that the speed of charging will not be fast.


    Qin Huan was also sweating.


    He didn''t expect that the fighting will of Tianxiong army was so high that it didn''t collapse under the first round of firing.


    Fortunately, the second round was picked up in time, but there was still a pause for a few seconds, which made Qin Huan realize that even the five platoons could not be connected seamlessly on the battlefield.


    During the training, after the firing of the fifth row, the first row is basically loaded again. It can raise the gun and shoot immediately, but the action on the battlefield is obviously slow.


    Lu Xiangsheng, who watched the war behind, had long been numb.


    Although he was prepared, he found that he had underestimated the power of this fire gun wheel row shooting.


    Looking at the collapsed soldiers and bodies all over the ground, Lu Xiangsheng''s view of war was completely subverted at this moment.


    Before the two sides came into contact, the Chinese army killed and wounded two or three thousand of him with only the fire gun in their hands. More than half of the 5000 people and horses were injured, while the other side just fell to the ground with an arrow.


    For the first time, Lu Xiangsheng re recognized the great role of firearms. In this continuous shooting, no army can rush forward.


    Because no army can still have the courage to charge in the case of more than half of the casualties. His Tianxiong army can''t do it, nor can JianNu. He believes that the Chinese army can''t do the same.


    "Supervisor..."


    Deputy General Liu looked at Lu Xiangsheng with a pale face. He was obviously frightened by the scene just now.


    "Retreat!"


    Looking at the tens of thousands of troops that have circuitously returned to the left and right wings, Lu Xiangsheng did not let the two phalanxes launch an attack from the flank, because according to the situation just now, the attack was to hit the stone with an egg, and finally he had no choice but to give orders to his men.


    Although unwilling to accept it, he had to admit that if it didn''t rain, even if he doubled his troops, he still couldn''t change the fact that he couldn''t defeat this pure firearm Chinese army in the field.


    Perhaps only an army equipped with artillery and a large number of cavalry can try.


    As the flag was waved, the two squares on the left and right wings began to retreat slowly. As for the 2000 troops who retreated from the front, they had long been like mad dogs, and Lu Xiangsheng didn''t want to close them up.


    In fact, Lu Xiangsheng wanted to know how the other party pursued them after they retreated, whether they rushed up in a swarm, or whether they were still in line and advancing slowly.


    A swarm of people rushed up. He was not afraid at all. He lined up to advance, not to mention worrying. He could never catch up.


    Qin Huan expected that the other side would retreat. He knew he was going to die and would continue to hit the muzzle of the gun. I''m afraid no fool would do such a stupid thing.


    "Send orders down and press them on me in units of flags."


    Suddenly, the sound of war drums changed, 10000 Chinese troops quickly separated, formed 20 small squares again, and caught up.


    The chase lasted for an hour. Under the command of Lu Xiangsheng, the 10000 Tianxiong army always maintained two large squares moving backward, while the 20 small squares of the Chinese Army gradually formed a semicircle.


    No way, the larger the formation, the slower the movement. Compared with the large square array of 5000 people of Tianxiong army, the speed of the small square array of 500 people of Chinese army is twice as fast.


    "Commander, I''m afraid I can''t go on like this. It''s estimated that the other party''s fire gun will reach the range before dark!"


    Deputy General Liu became more and more worried when he saw that the nearest small square array was less than a hundred feet away, and the small square arrays on the left and right wings were almost equal to them.


    Lu Xiangsheng frowned. He didn''t understand how Qin Huan commanded. He commanded two large squares and was able to maintain a general formation.


    But Qin Huan commanded 20 small squares at the same time. He could not only maintain the formation, twice as fast as them, but also roundabout. It was incredible.


    However, he also knows that he can''t delay any more. If he delays any more, he may be surrounded by the other party. At that time, none of them will be able to leave.


    Only reluctantly ordered: "send orders, and the thousand generals will retreat separately!"


    In fact, tens of thousands of Tianxiong troops have long been as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Looking at the thief army getting closer and closer, they are still slow. If it weren''t for the usual strict training and the great prestige of Lu Xiangsheng, I''m afraid they would have scattered and fled long ago.


    Therefore, after receiving the order, the general managers were relieved and accelerated with their more than 1000 people.


    With this acceleration, the inevitable team became chaotic, and Lu Xiangsheng completely lost control of the army.


    Because his flag can only command the battalions. When everyone holds it together, he can effectively command. Once thousands of people retreat, he can only obey his fate.


    "Ha ha, can''t you hold on at last?"


    "Send orders, each flag will fight its own way and pursue quickly!"


    Seeing that the Tianxiong army was finally forced to retreat separately, Qin Huan immediately laughed and shouted.


    There was no way. If the other party didn''t separate, he didn''t dare to chase and kill like this. Even the distance between the flags didn''t dare to open too far.


    However, I still admire Lu Xiangsheng. He was able to command tens of thousands of troops to maintain formation and withdraw for a full hour. Although this hour only withdrew less than five miles, it is very rare.


    After the flags accelerated, they soon caught up with the Tianxiong army and put their guns forward with rows and rows.


    When the Tianxiong army was knocked down by the fire gun, the thousands of teams could no longer maintain order. They spread their feet one by one, ten by ten, and finally turned into a big collapse.


    "Kill!"


    And ten thousand Chinese soldiers also took bayonets one after another. Without any worry, they pursued and killed them crazily.


    After a slow stalemate between the two armies for more than an hour, they finally grazed all the sheep.

 Chapter 350

    No matter how strong the combat effectiveness of an army is, it is well-trained, but once it collapses, it is not much different from the mob. The only difference may be that it has faster legs and feet and better physical strength.


    However, in terms of physical strength and foot strength, I''m afraid no army can match the Chinese army.


    At the moment, the vast fields north of Jingmen City are full of people chasing and killing each other. The Chinese army still reluctantly holds five people, and only three of the five people are bayoneted.


    But the Tianxiong army was completely in a panic. The soldiers didn''t know the general and the general didn''t know the soldiers. Everyone was just running for their lives.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiangsheng left five thousand soldiers and horses under the city. With the help of these people, he retreated to the dock when crossing the river with more than ten thousand disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    The 5000 Chinese troops in the city had no time to pursue because they were locked in the city. Coupled with the fact that it was late, Qin Huan had to stop the pursuit and call back the troops.


    Night fell.


    In Jingmen Prefecture, all officers above junior colonel and lieutenant were present. This was the first time Qin Huan held a military summary meeting at this level. The hall was packed inside and outside.


    Qin Huan also commanded the pure firearms army for the first time. Although he won this battle, he also exposed many problems and shortcomings. Therefore, he wanted to discuss and analyze with all the officers at the first time and summarize and improve them.


    "Meet the Grand Marshal!"


    With Qin Huan''s arrival, all the captains in bright armor knelt down on one knee. Everyone looked with a strong look of worship. The oldest captains were only about 20, and the youngest was only 16.


    It can be said that all these people were Qin Huan''s direct lineage, the least qualified, and the young men and teenagers recruited when they were fighting guerrillas in Yunyang mountain area.


    "Well, get up!" Qin Huan waved his hand and sat down on the chair of the magistrate. After everyone stood still, he said, "our army has won a great victory in this battle. With less than 300 casualties, it can be said that this is unique in ancient and modern battles. It is destined to be a battle to subvert the traditional combat methods, but the shortcomings are also obvious, If you have any ideas, you can speak freely! "


    As soon as Qin Huan''s voice fell, there was a whisper in the hall. Then the commander of the a-camp took the lead and said, "Grand Marshal, everyone paoze, I think our firearm soldiers should also be equipped with a spear. In this way, we can definitely kill all the enemy when pursuing!"


    "I''m afraid it''s too expensive to equip hand guns. As long as veterans and elite soldiers are equipped with one, it should be enough."


    "Well, it''s good. It''s better to match some female cavalry."


    People also let go, and the discussion was hot for a time.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he saw that they were talking about women soldiers, but he also felt that it was time to match some female cavalry.


    After all, all towns are equipped with female ambulance soldiers, but the four firearm camps are not. Now the injured brothers are used to being treated by women. It''s really not used to changing into men.


    "Marshal, it''s convenient to insert our dagger into the barrel, but once we insert the dagger, we can''t shoot again. Some... Subordinates have an idea."


    A young captain hesitated for a long time, and finally bravely came to a nearby boxing alley.


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and showed a look of appreciation. After all, he was the first person to realize this problem. It can be seen that his thinking was definitely more active than others.


    "My subordinates think we can make the hilt into the shape of the barrel, so that we can put it on the barrel. If the blade is bent a little, maybe we can shoot and assassinate at the same time!"


    "Well, it''s feasible. I didn''t expect it."


    "Yes, in this way, you can shoot even with a dagger in the future."


    The other people also nodded and appreciated as soon as their eyes lit up. Obviously, they all knew the benefits of shooting after being stabbed.


    "Yes, your suggestion is very good."


    Qin Huan thought a little and nodded, but he was very happy.


    The bayonet has always been a headache for him. He knows that with the current technology, it is impossible to install it quickly if you want to be firm. This method proposed by this guy can completely solve this problem. It is just that it is more troublesome to make a short sword.


    But this is not a problem at all. The only disadvantage is that the cover door of the barrel should be put back, which may affect the shooting accuracy, but it doesn''t matter. The current firegun has a fart accuracy, and the impact of platoon shooting can be said to be minimal.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan almost immediately wanted to go back to the army factory to make drums.


    The major was also excited when he saw that his proposal had been recognized by the king and the people.


    The seminar lasted for an hour before it ended. Everyone was still full of ideas.


    Qin Huan also gained a lot. After all, a person''s ideas are limited. There are always unexpected places. After some discussion, he also has a new plan for the future firearm soldiers.


    That is to equip some firearm soldiers with a short gun. For example, if the first two rows are equipped with a short gun in the five stage shooting, after five rounds of shooting, the first two rows can quickly launch two waves of shotguns. Under the attack of seven waves of dense bullet rain, no army can stop it.


    Moreover, there is another advantage, that is, in the future, there is no need to stagger the platoons. After shooting, the first two platoons directly squat down and change short guns, and the last three platoons can stand and shoot and load alternately. The combination of long-term and short-term systems can completely achieve uninterrupted firepower.


    After the first five waves of long series are launched, if the enemy does not collapse, the short Gunners in the first two rows can quickly kill the fish that have escaped the net and increase the loading time for the long Gunners in the last three rows. After the follow-up troops and horses of the enemy rush up again, the long Gunners can shoot again, and the short Gunners squatting in the first two rows can continue to load.


    Qin Huan knew that once the tactics of his pure firearm troops were exposed, the troops would never rush up again.


    It is likely to adopt a wave by wave charging mode, and this long and short gun combined with the battle method can well curb the wave charging.


    Especially in the face of cavalry charge, only continuous intensive fire output can block the cavalry charge.


    Qin Huan also planned to redesign the fire gun. The range was only ten or twenty steps, but the caliber was absolutely large. One shot could knock the horse over, the head of the man had to be directly exploded, and the body had to be hit with a big hole, which would create a great psychological shock to the people charging behind.


    If you encounter cavalry and infantry wearing cotton armor, fill a solid pill. If you encounter infantry without armor, fill loose bullets.

 Chapter 351

    In Jingmen City, there was a joyful summing up meeting, but there was a dead silence on the merchant ships near the wharf 20 miles to the south.


    More than 10000 people have lost their souls, including coach Lu Xiangsheng.


    The loss of more than half of the people and horses is still secondary. More importantly, the firearm soldiers of the Chinese army do not see the slightest hope of victory. This is the most striking thing.


    In today''s war, the two sides did not engage in battle at all. They lost. Then they retreated all the time and finally turned into a great collapse. They were chased and killed all the way. Seven of the half of the people lost died on the way to escape.


    Fortunately, I understand that the Chinese Army''s firearms are too sharp, but most people don''t know how they lost. They only heard a fierce gunshot, and then there were countless wails. The supervisor asked them to withdraw.


    "Commander, now our army has lost more than half, weapons have been seriously lost, morale is low, and we are unable to fight any more."


    "Yes, governor, if you keep the green mountains, you''d better withdraw to Wuchang and deal with the thief army again!"


    The three deputy generals all fled back. Seeing that the supervisor refused to order the fleet to go south for a long time, they all advised hard.


    Lu Xiangsheng did not answer immediately, but got up and came to the window, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and felt powerless in his heart.


    After a long silence, he finally sighed, waved his hand and said, "immediately send a fast horse to Suizhou to send orders and let the army retreat to Wuchang immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The three deputy generals were all overjoyed. They were afraid that the supervisor would let these ten thousand brothers die in vain because he knew he couldn''t do it.


    Not long after, merchant ships sailed south in the night. At this time, there was a light rain in the sky, which made all the heavenly heroes angry and about to vomit blood.


    Although Lu Xiangsheng''s sneak attack on Xiangyang took great risks, the probability of success was also great.


    After the exposure, the reason why he crossed the river for a decisive battle was also because he had the hope of winning. Yesterday''s war had proved that there was no hope at all. Therefore, although Lu Xiangsheng was strong and determined to serve the country, he would not let the soldiers die in vain.


    He had no choice but to return to Wuchang because even the Chengtian mansion on the east bank was still in the hands of the imperial court after the Jingmen fell, but there was no danger to defend the thousands of miles of Hanjiang plain.


    No matter which city he sticks to, without reinforcements, the final outcome is to be surrounded and become an isolated city.


    The governors of seven provinces dare not defend a city. The sadness in it is really not enough for outsiders!


    At dawn the next day, Qin Huan was not surprised to learn that Lu Xiangsheng had led the army south all night.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to pursue. Now the general situation is gone. An army that can''t win in the field and has no reinforcements. The end is already doomed, so he doesn''t need to risk chasing.


    Leaving a thousand people stationed in the city, he led a large army across the river, ready to take down Chengtian mansion first, and then go south in peace of mind.


    The same is to follow the gourd and draw a ladle, only attack from the north, and make a threatening publicity. After learning that Lu Xiangsheng''s army has been defeated and fled to Wuchang, the civil and military generals and gentry in the city have no intention of guarding the city.


    They took the old and helped the young, took the gold and silver, and fled the city. There was no way. The fierce reputation of the Chinese army was too frightening. I''m afraid the bones of the gentry in Xiangyang City were already cold.


    So a mansion was easily taken by the Chinese army again.


    After leaving another thousand people, Qin Huan led the army to Wuchang by land.


    The reason why he was in such a hurry was that he wanted to take the back road of Suizhou army.


    Don''t think about it. When Jingmen and chengtianfu city can''t be maintained, Lu Xiangsheng will certainly let the army of Suizhou retreat to Wuchang.


    Otherwise, the tens of thousands of troops in Suizhou are turtles in a jar. He doesn''t have to fight. He just needs to lead the army eastward and cut off their food routes.


    Wuchang City, Xiao family mansion.


    Xiao Liang has been back for several days. For his son''s safe return, Lao Xiao is naturally overjoyed and full of tears. To his surprise, his daughter is still alive.


    "Father, please, I can''t hesitate for the future of my Xiao family!"


    "Yes, father, the Chinese king is a great hero. He has the appearance of an emperor. The Chinese army in his hand is victorious and has the potential to win the world. Today''s Daming is in danger. What else to hesitate about?"


    "Grandpa, you can''t miss it!"


    In the study, Xiao Liang, his second brother and several direct grandchildren of the three generations of the Xiao family all knelt on the ground and begged for master Xiao above. Such a scene has been staged almost these days.


    When they learned that their sister, aunt and King Xiaohua had a close relationship, all the children of the Xiao family were not calm and changed their views on the state of Qin and Qin Huan.


    From the previous ferocious, tyrannical and immoral, he has become an unparalleled hero and a king of benevolence and righteousness.


    Master Xiao glanced at the sons and grandchildren below, and sighed in his heart. He said angrily, "look at your performance these days. I''m so disappointed."


    Even if several grandchildren can''t hold their breath, they are still young after all, but the two sons are so unbearable that old Xiao has to worry about him. After a hundred years, no one in the Xiao family is taking the lead.


    "Father..."


    "Enough!"


    Xiao Liang didn''t understand what his father was thinking. He thought he was blaming them for having no king and no father. Just when he wanted to speak again, master Xiao waved his hand impatiently and interrupted him.


    "Then Lu Xiangsheng must have gone to sneak attack Xiangyang. According to what you said, he is likely to meet the Chinese Army halfway. Now the situation is unknown. All my Xiao family has to do is wait and see."


    "But father, now Wuchang City is empty. With the strength and influence of our Xiao family, we can seize the opportunity to seize the city wall and control the whole Xiangyang City. Isn''t it better than the Chinese army taking refuge in the city in the future?"


    Xiao Liang naturally understood what his father meant, but he felt that now, in troubled times, their Xiao family could give it a go.


    After all, the Xiao family can enjoy unlimited scenery in the future by virtue of their sister''s relationship, but it may not become the first family of the Qin Dynasty in the future.


    When the Chinese army came to the city, they took refuge again, which was nothing more than icing on the cake. If they started to take control of Wuchang City now, even if he didn''t know about military affairs, he knew it was definitely a timely help.


    "Hum, what if Lu Xiangsheng wins and returns home? Are more than 100 people of my Xiao family going to bury you? What''s more, what did the Chinese army do to big families in Xiangyang and Nanyang? How did you ask your father to persuade all the families in the city to work with us? "


    Master Xiao snorted coldly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to gamble, but now he doesn''t have to try. The rest of the big families in the city will never get into trouble with the Xiao family.


    Unless there is a promise from King Nahua that he will not move their land after occupying Wuchang, but when his son comes back, he doesn''t bring back any promise. How can he operate?


    His Xiao family can bet on the fate of the whole family for the future for Xiao Xinru''s sake, but why should the other families block it?

 Chapter 352

    Qin Huan and his army were still a little slow after all. When more than 10000 people and horses rushed through the state and across the county to Yingcheng, 60000 troops who withdrew with the state had passed Yingcheng a day earlier and went south.


    Qin Huan was also a secret way. Unfortunately, he regretted that he accepted Tianfu city first. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so fast.


    If 60000 troops withdraw at this speed, 10000 or 20000 people will definitely fall on the way.


    In the afternoon, Qin tie also pursued Yingcheng with a large army, one by one equally depressed.


    The other party''s 60000 troops withdrew under their eyes, but they didn''t catch up and slowed down for a whole day. It''s really embarrassing.


    "The last general is incompetent. Please punish the king!"


    As soon as they met, Qin tie knelt down on one knee and apologized.


    "Forget it, you can''t blame it." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    He knew that the reason why the first town and the second town were so slow was that there must be soldiers and horses intercepting along the way. In addition, all States and counties were still in the hands of the Ming army. The other party could let go, but they didn''t dare to chase recklessly.


    Second, most of the two towns are northerners. They are still not used to coming to the south for the first time, especially in the wet and rainy weather in spring.


    After the two armies joined, there were more than 40000 troops. After attacking Yingcheng, Qin Huan took the army south as the rear base camp. Three days later, the army finally arrived at the entrance of the Han River.


    At this time, the soldiers and horses withdrawn from Suizhou had already crossed the Yangtze River and arrived at Wuchang City on the south bank.


    Looking at the large and small warships on the wide Yangtze River, Qin Huan frowned. He knew it would be difficult to fight this battle.


    Wuchang area is the intersection of the Han River and the Yangtze River. The river is wide and has several miles.


    Moreover, if you can''t control the river and rush across the river to attack Wuchang City, the risk is still great.


    Although Wuchang is located on the South Bank of the Yangtze River, it guards the mouth of the Han River and the lake as well. Guangdong enters the south of the Yangtze River without taking Wuchang City, let alone going south to attack Yuezhou and east to attack the south of the Yangtze River. I''m afraid it will be threatened at any time to the north of the Yangtze River. The navy can take a boat upstream along the Han River and fight wherever it wants.


    At this time, Hankou on the East Bank of Hanjiang River and Hanyang on the West Bank are either a large wasteland of beaches or a paddy Town, which is far less than Wuchang on the south bank.


    Therefore, there is no saying that the three towns in Wuhan really developed in the Qing Dynasty.


    "How many ships were collected?"


    "Back to the king, except for more than ten small boats, there was no big boat of more than 20 loads. All of them were collected and scraped to the south bank by the Ming army." Qin tie replied helplessly.


    "It seems that we have to build our own ship." Qin Huan also sighed. He had already guessed that it would be this result.


    Although some merchant ships can be collected from both sides of the Han River, he doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows that these merchant ships can''t beat the Navy warships.


    In the following days, Qin Huan had to look at the river and sigh. He decided to attack Xiaogan, Huangpi and Yunmeng counties on the north bank first, and then build warships and recruit sailors in Hankou area.


    At the same time, let the intelligence service contact the Xiao family in the city.


    Lu Xiangsheng on the south bank was also not idle. While strengthening the river defense, he built firearm warships and recruited new soldiers. He was ready to defend Wuchang.


    After Lu Xiangsheng came to Huguang, although he also established a navy, most of them were transformed by merchant ships, that is, more than 200 large ships with some firearms on them, and the largest one was about 500 loads.


    But even so, in the middle reaches of the Yangtze River and the Dongting Lake Basin, no one can afford to exist. Water warfare is no more important than land warfare, and equipment has been more important than people since ancient times.


    However, a 500 DWT ship sounds terrible, but in fact it is not worth mentioning compared with a sea ship.


    500 kilos, as the name suggests, can hold 500 kilos of things, that is, about 50000 kilograms, which can be converted into a displacement of 25 tons.


    Compared with the 20000 DWT treasure ship, it''s nothing. 20000 DWT is 2 million kg, which is converted into a displacement of 1000 tons.


    In ancient times, large wooden ships with more than 1000 tons can imagine how terrible it was.


    It is said that the largest treasure ship has reached 50000 loads. I don''t know if it is true.


    During this period, the largest seagoing ships in the West were only three or four hundred tons, usually one or two hundred tons, and few more than 500 tons.


    Qin Huan didn''t know anything about shipbuilding. He didn''t intend to build treasure ships, but he didn''t want to build some small boats. After all, it''s impossible to fight in the south of the Yangtze River without a navy in the future. Fighting in Yuezhou also needs warships.


    Once the war reaches the Yangtze River, the war horse will have little use. What really plays a vital role is the warship and firearms.


    In order to prevent the other side''s Navy from making trouble and damage, Qin Huan had to put the shipyard on the East Bank of the Han River, and scuttled dozens of merchant ships to block up the mouth of the Han River.


    There''s no way. If we don''t block the Hanjiang estuary and rely on the other party''s more than 200 transformed warships, no matter where we hide to build ships, we will end up with a pile of sawdust.


    ¡­¡­


    "King, this is the model of the warship that the little old people beat up according to the king. Please have a look at it."


    An old craftsman who had built a hundred load ship and several carpenters came to Qin Huan with two small building ships, one large and one small.


    The big one is four meters long and the small one is only two meters long.


    "Well, can you make it?"


    Qin Huan walked around the two models, but he was still very satisfied. He didn''t expect that they could get the models out so soon.


    These are two 1:10 models, that is to say, after being built, the large length will reach about 40 meters, 8 meters wide and 15 meters high, with a total of three floors.


    The small is 20 meters long, 5 meters wide and 10 meters high, with two floors.


    In peacetime, the sails are sailed, and in wartime, the sails are retracted and rowed manually. The large bottom warehouse can accommodate 60 people rowing at the same time, and the two-story building above the deck.


    On both sides of the first deck, five thousand kilogram Fran machine guns can be placed respectively for long-range combat, and on the second floor, eight 400 kilogram Fran machine guns can be placed for close combat shooting of shrapnel. In addition, 30 gunners, 20 rocket men, helmsman, rower and gunner, the whole ship needs about 150 crew members, and the estimated displacement is about 400 loads, about 20 tons.


    Forty people paddle in the small bottom warehouse. There is only one floor above the deck, and the estimated displacement is about 10 tons.


    "Back to the king, this kind of building ship is very simple. The little old man is sure to build it." The leading teacher almost didn''t bang his chest.


    "Well, with sufficient manpower, how long will it take to build one?" Qin Huan didn''t doubt that the reason why he built this flat bottom building ship was because it was simple.


    "Back to the king, if you have enough wood and tung oil, you can ship in March and small in January." The old man calculated.


    "It''s too slow. You can divide your work and cooperate, determine the size of each part, and then assemble..."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and explained to them the concept of modular assembly, that is, first determine how many wooden parts a ship needs, and then make these wooden parts on the shore before assembly.


    Seeing that they were confused, Qin Huan thought for a moment and said again, "well, first build a ship, don''t brush tung oil, but completely disassemble the ship, don''t damage the wood parts, and then classify a large number of copies according to the removed wood parts..."


    These ships need to travel in the Yangtze River, so the firmness does not need to be strong. In this way, the master who knows how to build ships is responsible for assembling and processing wood parts, and can be handed over to ordinary carpenters. As long as their rulers are unified, modular assembly can be achieved.


    But I plan to build 100 large ships and 200 small boats within half a year, so only this way can I do it. After all, ordinary carpenters need as many as they want.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the old men finally understood what was going on.

 Chapter 353

    Two months passed in a flash. The time has come to April of the 13th year of Chongzhen in the Ming Dynasty. Thousands of mu of wheat in Nanyang will be harvested in the next month. Looking around, it is a green scene.


    Everyone knows that a bumper harvest is bound to be achieved this year. Indeed, the Ministry of agriculture has predicted that it is likely to produce one stone and a half per mu, tens of millions of mu, that is, more than 10 million stone grains.


    This made the Chuang Wang in the northwest almost stare out of his eyes.


    We can''t control what we have to look to Shu or go north to seize the great cause. We are determined to come to Nanyang to grab food regardless of how civil servants persuade us.


    However, since Liu Zongmin failed to return from the trail last time, the king decided to personally lead 300000 troops out of Tongguan and go south to Ruzhou to fight with the Chinese army.


    At this time, Luo Rucai also happened to attack the city and pull out the stronghold with the disabled and defeated generals in Henan mansion. To attack Luoyang, the two sides almost hit it off, so they decided to alliance again, take Luoyang first and go to Nanyang.


    Not only Chuang Wang''s eyes are greedy for Nanyang''s wheat, businessmen in Jiangnan are also red eyed, just like wolves smelling bloody smell, frantically transporting all kinds of materials to Nanyang.


    Last year, they made a lot of money in the autumn harvest in Xiangyang. If they still follow last year''s market, the commodities needed by people everywhere in Nanyang will definitely be doubled by then.


    Although the Hanjiang River waterway is blocked, runing house has been occupied by the Chinese army, and it will only be closer by land. It is just that the cost is higher, but this is not a problem at all. It is just an excuse to raise the price.


    The commercial banks and banks in the state of Daqin are also making preparations. When the people harvest grain, the commercial banks must pay treasure bills to purchase, so they printed a full 20 million liang of treasure bills and shipped them to the branches.


    More than 5 million taels of silver seized from runing''s house was also cast into a treasure for the first time. While Kaifeng''s house attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, Hong Ying was also continuously transporting gold and silver to Xiangyang.


    In the face of the Chinese Army''s offensive, Niu Er couldn''t stop it at all. Fortunately, after more than a month''s siege, he had captured Xuzhou. Therefore, when Hong Ying led the army into the vicinity of Kaifeng mansion, she hurriedly packed up and retreated to Xuzhou.


    As Xuzhou was broken, the North-South transportation artery of the Ming Dynasty and the Beijing Hangzhou canal were finally cut off. Chongzhen was in a hurry and immediately ordered Shandong General soldier Liu Zeqing to go south to recover Xuzhou.


    But Liu Zeqing pretended to be ill. Helpless, he had to let Hong Chengchou advance eastward, recover Xuzhou first and open the canal. As for Shanxi, he couldn''t manage it.


    The situation in the North was surging. Qin Huan, who urged shipbuilding in Huguang, could not sit still, and the eight kings in Changsha could not sit still.


    At the moment, in the hall of the Changsha palace, the eight kings in Python robes and jade belts sat at the top, and the four adopted sons came from all over the country.


    The eighth king claimed to be the queen in Changsha''s opening house, and all the affairs of government affairs were handed over to sun hope. Li Dingguo was in Yuezhou, AI nengqi was in Changde, and Liu Wenxiu went south and successively captured Hengyang house and Chenzhou. He was planning to attack Yongzhou house and Baoqing house in the West.


    "Adoptive father, I don''t just call the child urgently. What''s the matter?" Liu Wenxiu couldn''t wait to ask. After all, the army can''t be handsome all day. If it weren''t for his adoptive father''s urgency, he really didn''t want to come.


    "Third, now that boy is building a warship in Hankou and confronting Lu Xiangsheng across the river. Your eldest brother and fourth brother think they should take advantage of this opportunity to cross the river north to attack Jingzhou mansion, and then sneak north to attack Xiangyang to calculate the general ledger with the boy, but your second brother thinks they should go east to find Zuo Liangyu to settle accounts and attack Jiangxi. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xianzhong poured a mouthful of wine and said slowly. He was also hesitant. He wanted to break Qin Huan''s body to pieces in the north and to break Zuo Liangyu to pieces in the East, but he really had a headache.


    Liu Wenxiu frowned, glanced at his second brother, and then looked at his eldest brother. He was silent for a while, hugged his fist and said, "adoptive father, I think the time is not ripe to go north or east at this time. The boy and Lu Xiangsheng are just confrontation in Wuchang and haven''t started fighting yet. Once we rush across the river and go north, I''m afraid the boy won''t fight, Zuo Liangyu has been making preparations in Jiangxi for two or three months, and his strength has recovered as before. Therefore, he believes that at this time, he should first attack Yongzhou mansion and Baoqing mansion, and then plot for Guangdong and Guangxi. "


    "Third, what nonsense are you talking about? What is there to fight in the wild land of Guangdong and Guangxi? At this time, with our strength, it is natural to go north to Huguang and then compete with the Central Plains. "


    "Yes, third brother, I think you are confused in the mountains in the south. There are many chieftains in Guangdong and Guangdong. They are not only poor, but also have strong folk customs. How can you compare with Huguang Central Plains? That is, the second brother is better than you said when he hits Jiangxi into the south of the Yangtze River. "


    Sun expected to jump out with Alan chiton. Even the eighth King frowned. Obviously, he didn''t consider playing in Guangdong and Guangdong in the past.


    Li Dingguo was silent. He also did not agree to fight Guangdong and Guangxi. Guangdong and Guangxi have few people, poor land and far from the Central Plains. It is feasible to settle in a corner, but it is not enough to win the world.


    "Then attack all the way. I''ll go south to fight Guangdong and Guangxi, the eldest brother will go north to fight Huguang, and the second brother will go east to fight Jiangxi." Liu Wenxiu had to say.


    "Fart, old three, I see your wings are hard now." Sun expected to be furious immediately. He didn''t know that he was reluctant to separate the soldiers and horses.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Am I wrong? With our current strength, it''s not impossible to attack three ways. "


    Liu Wenxiu''s face also changed. It was obvious that now he was holding 150000 troops and was full of confidence when he spoke in front of sun hope.


    "Well, stop arguing." Seeing that the fourth was ready to jump out, Zhang Xianzhong quickly waved his hand, and then said, "my father decided to go north to play Huguang." When it comes to the end, his face is a little distorted.


    Obviously, compared with Zuo Liangyu, he hated Qin Huan more. There was no way. When he thought that one of his little leaders was more famous than him, Zhang Xianzhong''s evil fire couldn''t stop coming out.


    "The adoptive father is wise."


    Sun Wang and AI nengqi were overjoyed.


    "Yes, adoptive father."


    Li Dingguo sighed, while Liu Wenxiu was a little oppressed, but the two had to honestly hug each other and answer.


    "Second, how many ships have you collected in Yuezhou in recent months?"


    "Hui''s adoptive father, there are more than 200 ships, large and small, which can carry 30000 or 40000 people at a time." Li Dingguo said helplessly.


    "Well, the adoptive father will go out in person this time. Third, you take out 100000 troops and go north, and then continue to attack Yongzhou house and Baoqing house. Second, the adoptive father also knows that you don''t want to fight with that boy, and the adoptive father won''t force you. This time you will stay in Changsha, and the boss and fourth will go out with me."


    Zhang Xianzhong stood up and made arrangements. His ambition has not been completely eroded by his drunkenness and dreams in recent months.


    "Yes, adoptive father."


    Li Dingguo was relieved and didn''t have any ideas, but Liu Wenxiu was reluctant. After all, two-thirds of the 150000 troops were pulled out at once, and it wouldn''t be happy to put them on anyone''s head.


    Sun expected the same frown. He didn''t expect that his adoptive father would come out in person this time, which he never expected.


    The reason why he insisted on going north was to take the opportunity to weaken the troops in the hands of the second and third.


    Because Zuo Liangyu might not be able to fight against his second son, and Qin Huan''s adoptive father would never let his second son be the commander.

 Chapter 354

    On the beach, looking around, there are dense slipways, one by one, with no end in sight.


    Countless craftsmen are building straw huts for these slipways, but more people in the distance are transporting wood. Although there is a light rain, more than 10000 carpenters and 20000 ordinary workers are still working in full swing.


    In the past two months, a total of two warships have been built, which are still used to disassemble and make templates. All other time, they are making preparations.


    Until then, Qin Yu realized how ridiculous it was to build 200 warships in half a year.


    The first is the manufacture of the slipway. Although it is OK to lay a simple shelf next to the river, if there is no straw shed on it, it will be impossible to work when it rains. In spring in Wuchang area, it rains almost ten days a month.


    Another is wood. Dry wood must be used for shipbuilding. Raw wood is not enough. Therefore, almost all the trees nearby have been cut down and countless houses have been demolished.


    Qin Huan''s standard of wood also dropped again and again. Finally, he even wanted tables, chairs and benches.


    Solid wood must be used for the main frame and substructure of the ship. It doesn''t matter what kind of solid wood. The two-story buildings on the deck are optional, including room columns and beams.


    Looking at the thatched roof on the top of a hundred slipways, Qin Huan was relieved that it was almost finished, and there were piles of dry wood in the thatched shed behind. At last, Qin Huan could start work.


    In the past two months, although he has been building slipways and sheds and collecting wood, he believes that once he starts, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    For two months, he was working with more than 200 old ships to decompose two sample ships.


    There are more than 10000 pieces of wood pieces of large warships. These more than 10000 pieces of wood pieces are divided into more than 2000 pieces, each of which has a numerical serial number.


    When making, ordinary carpenters are responsible for processing more than 10000 wood pieces, and then assembling them into 2000 large wood pieces.


    This simple first assembly process can be completed by a strong man who does not understand carpentry. The large wood pieces are divided into five groups and the small three groups. Finally, these secondary wood pieces are transported to the slipway and assembled by the old master.


    In order to save assembly time, more than 2000 secondary blocks with serial numbers are marked according to the assembly sequence, which is similar to Lego blocks.


    As long as it is assembled step by step according to the serial number, even a carpenter who has not built a ship can be competent. Of course, there is a premise that you have to know the numbers.


    But the fact was that none of the hundreds of old boatmans could read. Therefore, Qin Huan had to appoint some literate people who knew numbers to be their deputy. One person from each slipway was responsible for scheduling wood parts for these old boatmans


    Qin Huan had planned to get a drawing of the assembly process, but the amount of work was so large that he had to give up at last.


    It can be said that if Qin Huan, a modern man, had not participated in it, the ancients would never have been able to do this modular shipbuilding method assembled by serial number.


    Qin Huan believed that the speed of shipbuilding was absolutely terrible once this method could be mature and applied.


    The key is that it doesn''t need many old craftsmen. More than 70% of the work can be completed by ordinary carpenters or even farmers.


    Qin Huan spent so much energy, mainly trying to test this model to prepare for the large-scale construction of seagoing ships in the future.


    When a group of old boatmans began to lay keels and ordinary carpenters began to process spare parts, Qin Yu planned to leave here and go back to Xiangyang.


    Although the 300000 troops who broke into the king were just a mob, as the saying goes, ants eat dead elephants more and don''t command in person. They can''t sleep at night.


    "Qin tie, you are fully responsible here after I leave. You know how to train the 20000 sailors recruited. You must pay close attention to me and never slack off. In addition, although Lu Xiangsheng has a small chance of sneak attack across the river, he can''t help it."


    "Yes, your majesty, the end will strictly supervise, strictly prevent and defend, and never give Lu Xiangsheng a chance."


    Qin tie hurriedly replied. After that, he thought for a while. After all, he still couldn''t resist and said carefully: "king, since we have insiders in the city, why don''t we take a detour to cross the river secretly and go down to Wuchang City at one fell swoop?"


    "Yes, king, as long as the brothers can cross the river, let alone there are insiders in the city. Even if there are no insiders, they may not be unwilling to go to Wuchang City."


    "As long as we take Wuchang, the other side''s navy is the rootless Ping, and will surely retreat to the south of the Yangtze River."


    Several senior captains also looked straight at Qin Huan. They had been suffocating them for two months. In addition to beating bandits, they were patrolling and training.


    In their view, there is no need to spend time and effort to build warships. The Yangtze River is so long that only a few hundred warships can be seen? It''s a big deal. Take a detour.


    Qin Huan looked at them and sighed. He had planned to choose one of them as the commander of the Navy, but now he gave up completely.


    However, he didn''t scold them, but said in a deep voice: "although he secretly bypassed to transport troops across the river, with the cooperation of the Xiao family, the chance of winning Wuchang is really great, but have you ever thought that if he fails, tens of thousands of troops will be buried at the bottom of the river."


    "This... King, isn''t it?" The crowd opened their mouths.


    "Hum, do you think Lu Xiangsheng eats dry food? No matter where tens of thousands of troops are hiding their tracks, it is impossible for them to be imperceptible. Once the whereabouts are leaked, when we are halfway across the river, the other party''s Navy suddenly kills us. Think about the consequences yourself! "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. Now Lu Xiangsheng was staring at him. He would never cross the river on a large scale without the cover of warships.


    Wuchang City will be his sooner or later. There is no need to take such a big risk.


    Everyone was not stupid. Qin Huan knew the power of it as soon as he said it. Everyone hung his head.


    At this time, Qin Feng hurried to the door. Qin Huan was also surprised. He thought something had happened to the Xiao family in Wuchang City, so he quickly called him in.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in secret contact with the Xiao family, and Lu Xiangsheng noticed the clue? "


    Qin Huan was not nervous. Once the Xiao family was copied and destroyed, he really didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Xinru.


    "Your Majesty, Lu Xiangsheng didn''t notice what happened between us and the Xiao family. It''s Yuezhou and Changsha. There''s just news. Three days ago, the Chu troops in Changsha and Changde were marching towards Yuezhou. The total number of troops is about 120000. I''m afraid there''s a big move." Qin Feng replied quickly.


    "Oh, one hundred and twenty thousand, plus the original soldiers and horses in Yuezhou, isn''t it a whole 180000 troops? What does the eight kings want? Don''t you also want to insert chopsticks? "


    Qin Huan frowned. Li Dingguo had searched for merchant ships in Yuezhou a while ago. But those merchant ships, besides blocking the Dongting Lake mouth at the critical time, dared to sail into the Yangtze River to Wuchang to fight?


    "Get the map."


    Not long after, the map was taken and spread on the table. Several people quickly gathered around.


    "Your Majesty, Yuezhou is only two or three hundred miles away from Wuchang by land. There is still officialdom available. Do the eight kings want us to attack Wuchang first?" Qin tie looked at the map and said.


    "This possibility is very great. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that they took the opportunity to sneak up the river and attack Jiangling. After all, Lu Xiangsheng''s Navy warships are staring at us near Wuchang."


    Qin Huan touched his chin, nodded first, and then pointed to Jingzhou mansion.


    "Your Majesty, how should we deal with it?"


    Several people were a little nervous. They all came out of Gucheng. Naturally, they knew that the eighth king had something to do with their gratitude and resentment.


    Once the Chu troops really cross the river and sneak into Jingzhou, plus 300000 troops in the north, they will really be attacked by the north and the south, and one will be the enemy of three.

 Chapter 355

    "Hum, if his eight kings came to fight Wuchang, it would be fine, but if he really wanted to cross the north of the river to 5 Jingzhou, cut off our way back, or sneak attack Xiangyang, he would be suicidal."


    Qin Huan stared at the map and recalled the terrain of Hanjiang area in his mind. His eyes suddenly brightened and he snorted coldly.


    Jingzhou is a dead land. There is the Han River in the East, the Yangtze River in the South and the mountains in the West. As long as Jingmen in the north is guarded and the Han River in the Yangtze River is blocked, hundreds of thousands of troops are turtles in a jar.


    However, Qin Huan also felt that there were not enough soldiers in his hand.


    Now there are four towns and an independent battalion in the north, but the town defending Yunyang area will never move. The c-camp should defend Xiangyang and can''t move around. Therefore, there are only three towns and cavalry battalions that can be used to fight against the Chuang army. We can''t take away our troops to the South.


    The two towns and three independent battalions in his hands, apart from the 2000 troops stationed in Jingmen and Chengtian Fucheng, add up to more than 40000. They are more than enough to deal with Lu Xiangsheng and Zhang Xianzhong, but it is unrealistic to deal with them at the same time.


    Fortunately, he knew that the two would never work together. Zuo Liangyu was a guy who wanted to protect himself everywhere, otherwise he would be in some trouble.


    Qin Huan''s original plan was to recruit tens of thousands of Xiang children to join the Chinese army after winning the whole Huguang, and expand his troops to 10 towns and 10 independent battalions.


    After all, the more than 100000 troops of the Chinese army are now almost all northerners. In the future, if they want to fight in the south, they should fight in Guangdong, Guangdong, Yunnan, Fujian and other places. The soldiers in the South should be more suitable.


    Several people knew immediately that Qin Huan must have had a solution. Seeing that he didn''t elaborate and didn''t ask much, they had to stare at the map and think about it by themselves.


    However, Qin Huan waved his hand to the crowd and left Qin Feng alone.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Your Majesty, the Xiao family has repeatedly promised that as soon as our army crosses the river, they can start at any time and should cooperate with others. As for the other big families in the city, master Xiao said he was not sure, so he didn''t dare to test rashly. However, I think he wanted the king to make a promise so that he could persuade the other big families in the city."


    "Oh, What promise does he want?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Master Xiao probably meant to make the king promise not to move the land of other gentry and landlords at that time."


    "He''s a good abacus!"


    Qin Huan smiled and waved his hand: "however, it''s human nature. You can answer him and say I''ll consider it and can''t promise them for the time being."


    Qin Huan would have refused without hesitation in the past, but now he gradually realized that politics needs to compromise. It is not advisable to be tough and impatient. It should be more appropriate to cook frogs in warm water to deal with these large gentry.


    That is to give them a glimmer of hope. As long as there is a glimmer of hope that they can continue to live, these guys will never dare and will not block the lives of the whole family.


    Otherwise, there would be no such saying that the scholar revolt will not succeed in ten years.


    He can use this to nibble and weaken them step by step and force them to compromise bit by bit. Finally, when they react and want to resist, they will find that they are powerless.


    So now Qin Yucai didn''t say anything. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to build a warship for several months.


    Because of this, he did not kill the gentry and landlords in the captured counties, nor did he copy their homes. He just confiscated their grain, cloth and servants'' weapons, and then put them under house arrest in the city.


    Now the prestige of the Chinese army has been played out, and his fierce reputation as king Qin has already spread all over China. There is no need to kill people and establish prestige, but to broadcast a little name of benevolence and righteousness.


    After all, it is the king''s way to give both grace and strength and advance with hardness and softness. The Chinese land has never been conquered by killing and cutting.


    "Yes! My subordinates understand. " Qin Feng hugged his fist and felt that the king was becoming more and more unfathomable. He was no longer as happy and angry as before, so he was more and more cautious.


    After Qin Feng left, Qin Huan didn''t hurry back to Xiangyang. He couldn''t help it. He was more afraid of the eight kings than breaking into the king.


    In his opinion, the eight kings have four adopted sons to help, and the threat is definitely much greater than the king.


    As long as the eighth king doesn''t die for a day, Lao he will settle the country. Even if they disagree again, they won''t quarrel with each other.


    On the contrary, Chuang Wang is definitely a pool of mud that can''t help up to the wall. Although there are 300000 troops, with Cao Bianjiao''s 8000 iron cavalry and Li Yan as a counselor, he believes that Hong Ying can still deal with it.


    Even if we can''t defeat each other, we can at least stand off in Ruzhou.


    When Cao Cao was defeated in Chibi, hundreds of thousands of troops were lost, but he was still able to firmly control the whole North because his cavalry was not lost.


    ¡­¡­


    With more and more troops and horses from the Chu army to Yuezhou, Lu Xiangsheng could no longer sit still. He had to transfer 10000 troops and horses to Xianning in the south of Wuchang, and ordered Zuo Liangyu to attack Changsha.


    Jiangxi, Yuanzhou Prefecture, Yichun city.


    Looking at the military order sent by Lu Xiangsheng, Zuo Liangyu pulled it to pieces and sneered contemptuously.


    "Brother Wu, the eight kings gathered heavy troops in Yuezhou. They obviously want to take advantage of the fire. Do you think Ben Shuai should continue to watch the fire from the shore, or come to him to catch cicadas and yellow finches?"


    Zuo Liangyu shook his head and looked complacent. After several months of recuperation, his troops and horses have recovered to 100000 again. His combat effectiveness is not weak compared with that before. Therefore, he felt very wise to abandon Changsha and retreat to Jiangxi.


    "Marshal, according to the spies, although the eight kings took all the troops and horses from Changsha to Yuezhou, they took 100000 people from the South and went north, of which 50000 stayed in Changsha and stationed by his second adopted son Zhang Dingguo. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to recover Changsha." The second childe of Wu thought.


    "Well, that Dingguo is young, but he is better than the blue. He is much better than the eight kings. So Ben Shuai should continue to watch the fire from the shore?"


    Remembering that Zhang Dingguo and his army almost kept killing to Changsha last time, he had to flee in a panic. Zuo Liangyu nodded solemnly.


    "No, commander, the Qin thief was originally under the hands of the eight kings. This time, we don''t rule out the possibility of the two working together. If the eight kings really go to attack Wuchang by land, and the Xiao family in the city may be the insider, governor Lu can''t keep Wuchang. Once so, we must be the next Qin thief to clean up."


    The second childe of Wu shook his head and said with the same dignified analysis.


    "Alas, it should be impossible for the two to work together. Most of the eight kings want to stay still and be a fish Weng in Yuezhou."


    Zuo Liangyu waved his hand. He still knew something about the gratitude and resentment of the Qin thief and the eighth king.


    "By the way, does the Xiao family in Wuchang City really plot to collude with Qin thieves?"


    "Yes, the marshal doesn''t know. There is a woman around the Qin thief, who is the miss of the Xiao family. She is very favored. With the influence of the Xiao family in Wuchang, the Qin thief can''t take advantage of this."


    The second childe of Wu nodded, and his face became a little distorted. It was not that he didn''t want to expose the Xiao family, but that he had nothing to say. With the power and reputation of the Xiao family, Lu Xiangsheng would never move.


    But if Zuo Liangyu rushed to Wuchang with his army, what he said would have more weight.


    "Well, don''t worry, younger brother Wu. After shibenshuai enters Wuchang in the future, he will hand over all the Xiao family to the younger brother."


    Zuo Liangyu also knew that the second childe of Wu had a deep blood feud with the Qin thief. He also understood what he meant and wanted to lead his troops to Wuchang to deal with the Qin thief.


    But the eight kings all know that they are fishermen in Yuezhou. How could he go to Wuchang at this time?


    But he was afraid of cold in his heart, so he comforted him again.


    "Marshal, even if the Qin thief and the eighth King don''t join hands, governor Lu may lose more than win less. If the marshal wants to win the world in the future, the Qin thief must be the biggest enemy..."


    Although Zuo Liangyu knew that it was the best choice to hold still now, at the thought that more than 30 men, women and children of the Wu family died miserably in the hands of the Qin thieves, the fire of hatred in the heart of the second childe of Wu burned fiercely, so he encouraged him again.


    But Zuo Liangyu interrupted before he finished¡° Brother Wu, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Why are you in a hurry? Don''t worry, there will always be a Japanese handsome who will catch the Qin thief alive, but now the time is not ripe. "

 Chapter 356

    Yuezhou.


    After more than half a month of preparation, all 200000 troops have arrived. Looking around, the wharf is full of ships.


    There are large merchant ships and small fishing boats. The ships in the whole Dongting Lake Basin, no matter how small, have been raided by sun hope.


    "Adoptive father, why don''t you sit in Yuezhou and let the child and his fourth brother go!"


    "Yes, adoptive father, you are now the head of our great Chu state."


    "You don''t have to persuade me again. This time, the adoptive father must personally break the thief to pieces to vent his hatred!"


    Zhang Xianzhong waved impatiently. Obviously, he was determined to deal with Qin Huan himself.


    Seeing that his attitude was still firm, sun Wang and AI nengqi had to give up. Then sun Wang pointed to the map and said:


    "Adoptive father, now most of the boy''s soldiers and horses are in Henan and Wuchang. Now the 300000 troops who broke the king have left Tongguan, so it is impossible for Henan soldiers and horses to move south.


    There are not even 10000 people in Xiangyang City. I think we can divide our troops in two ways. My adoptive father can lead 50000 troops to take a merchant ship upstream to Jingzhou, then go up and down Jingmen along the official road, and finally attack Xiangyang. I led 100000 troops to cross the river near Yuezhou with fishing boats, and then attack along the Han River. In this way, the boy can only retreat from Suizhou to Nanyang, Then the whole lake will fall into our hands. "


    "Brother, what about me?" Enochiton is an emergency.


    "Fourth brother, you command the remaining 30000 troops to stay in Yuezhou. Remember, we must guard against it. Once the thief retreats to Suizhou, Lu Xiangsheng may take the opportunity to sneak down to Yuezhou. We must guard against it!"


    Sun expected to explain.


    The eight kings frowned, stared at the map, looked at Lu Xiangsheng in Wuchang and Zuo Liangyu in Yuanzhou Prefecture, Jiangxi Province, and realized that it was more appropriate to hold still or attack Zuo Liangyu than to cross the north of the river.


    "Adoptive father, now there are 300000 troops who broke into the king in the north and restrained most of the troops and horses of the little beast. It can be said that it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once you miss it, it will be very difficult to cross the river north in the future. Although you may not be able to kill the little beast this time, you can also grab the whole Huguang, force him into Henan, and clean up later. It is absolutely important to do twice the effort with half the effort."


    Sun expected to see that he seemed to waver and quickly explained.


    "Well, but boss, you take people to fight Jingzhou. Your adoptive father will meet the little beast by the Han River for a while."


    Zhang Xianzhong pondered for a moment and finally nodded. He was not stupid. He knew that this was probably the only chance to win Huguang. Compared with Lu Xiangsheng, the boy''s threat was definitely much greater.


    "Yes, adoptive father." Sun expected to open his mouth, but he had to nod his head. However, he couldn''t help but remind him: "the little beast is very cunning. Don''t cross the Han River rashly..."


    "Hum, do you still teach me? If that little beast honestly retreats to Suizhou, it''s all right. If he doesn''t want to engage in intrigues, I''ll make him unable to return to Nanyang. "


    Zhang Xianzhong could not help thinking that he was almost killed by Qin Huan in Baokang. He suddenly snorted and hit the table with a fist.


    Although sun Wang was worried about his adoptive father and was afraid that he would cross the Han River in a hurry because of the boy''s plot, he didn''t dare to say more.


    On the second day, sun expected to take 50000 troops and ride more than 200 merchant ships, surging up the current and directly attacking Jingzhou 200 miles upstream.


    On the third day, the eighth king also took his army to cross the river more than ten miles downstream of Yuezhou.


    For a time, Jingzhou Prefecture and counties were all frightened and faced with great enemies, one after another asking for help like Lu Xiangsheng, the governor of the seven provinces.


    In Wuchang City, after receiving the news that the Chu army crossed the river on a large scale, Lu Xiangsheng almost lost his chin and couldn''t believe it.


    "How is that possible? How did the eight kings cross the river to attack Jingzhou at this time? Aren''t you afraid of conflict with the Qin army? "


    Lu Xiangsheng stared at the map and forced his excitement down, because in his opinion, both of them were anti thieves. Even if the eight kings didn''t join hands with Qin Huan to fight Wuchang, they should stay still in Yuezhou.


    "Commander, Chu troops are divided into two ways. One way is upstream. It seems that they should go to fight Jingzhou. The troops are about 40000 or 50000. The other way is the river crossing Yuezhou. According to the report of the spies, there were countless boats on the river at that time. There were at least 100000 people from morning to next afternoon. How should we deal with it now?"


    "At this time, the situation is complex and not easy to act rashly. We''d better wait and see how the Qin thieves on the other side react."


    Lu Xiangsheng stared at the map with his back. The eight kings hit Jingzhou at this time, which is really unpredictable.


    At the same time, Qin Huan on the other side also received the news that the Chu army crossed the river on a large scale. Although he had been prepared, King Qin was still very angry.


    He didn''t expect that the eighth king really dared to take a chestnut from the fire and take his back road. He immediately ordered the t-camp stationed in Xiangyang to go south to Jingmen and Chengtian mansion, but the army in Hankou didn''t move.


    As long as Jingmen and Chengtian mansion are guarded, the eight kings can only toss around in Jingzhou mansion and can''t threaten him. After his warship is built, they first cross the river to clean up Lu Xiangsheng, and then block the Han River of the Yangtze River. The army is pressed over, and the Chu Army has no place to run.


    Of course, if the eighth king and Lu Xiangsheng join hands and cross the river to fight him at this time, he will really have to retreat to Suizhou. However, he believes that the two will never join hands.


    As long as he doesn''t join hands, he will have the opportunity to break them one by one. Although his troops seem to be the least, he has more than 10000 fire gun soldiers in hand, which is enough to make him stand out from the rest of the world. Now the only thing he lacks is the warship.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingzhou, also known as Jiangling, is the purpose of returning thousands of miles of Jiangling in Li Bai''s poems, which means that you can reach Jingzhou in one day by boat from near Chongqing and down the river.


    Although some exaggeration, but after Jingzhou, upstream, the water potential of the Yangtze River is really urgent, so it took two days and one night for sun to arrive near Jingzhou with his army.


    Although he knew that the Navy and warships of the army would never come to fight them at the moment, Lao sun was still worried these two days and nights.


    As a Northwest man, Lao sun still doesn''t adapt to taking a boat. Every time he wants to cross the Yangtze River, he has an inexplicable fear in his heart.


    Instead of landing directly at Jingzhou wharf, the army chose to dock at several small wharfs downstream.


    After all the troops disembarked, sun expected not to attack Jingzhou City as originally agreed, but to rush north along the official road with 50000 troops and go straight to Jingmen 200 miles away.


    Lao sun''s speed is not fast. He can kill in three days within two hundred miles.


    However, the speed of the Chinese army was faster. Although Qin Huan''s orders passed from Hankou to Xiangyang, even the fast horse took two days, the t-camp took a boat down the Han River and killed Jingmen in one day.


    Therefore, when sun Wang''s army landed near Jingzhou, the Chinese reinforcements arrived at Jingmen.


    In the past two months, all the 6000 troops of the t-camp have been equipped with fire guns. Two thousand people have entered chengtianfu city on the east bank and four thousand people have entered Jingmen City on the West Bank, firmly closing the two gates to the north.

 Chapter 357

    "If the order goes down, who will be the first to kill the head of the city and reward a thousand liang of silver!"


    After sun expected to kill at the foot of Jingmen City, he didn''t stop for a moment. He just hurried to make hundreds of simple wooden ladders and launched an attack.


    Obviously, I don''t know that more reinforcements have been sent in the city, so I want to take Jingmen quickly and then raid Xiangyang with lightning speed.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. With the order of sun hope, 2000 heroes rushed to the south wall of Jingmen with ladders.


    Compared with the past, after wandering around, hungry and full, and occupying the three houses in Changsha, these 50000 people finally look like a regular army.


    Not only does everyone have real guys, but also uniform clothes. His face also looks shiny, but he lacks bows, arrows and armor.


    "Let go!"


    Thump, thump


    As soon as the Chu army rushed nearly a hundred steps, the Chinese Army on the wall began to raise their guns and shoot, hitting two thousand Chu troops. From time to time, someone fell to the ground.


    As they rushed closer and closer, more and more people fell. When 2000 people rushed to the root of the wall, more than 200 people had fallen.


    When the rolling wood and thunder stone at the top of the wall fell down, less than a moment later, more than 1000 Chu troops retreated in embarrassment.


    Although sun Wang''s face was a little ugly, he also knew that it was unrealistic to kill the city at one time. He was just testing it.


    Therefore, ten thousand troops were immediately mobilized again and Besieged from all sides. For a time, there were fierce shouts and gunshots outside Jingmen, which lasted all day.


    "Young general, the garrison in the city is not only 1000, at least 5000 or 6000 people, and it seems that they are all the elite of the Chinese army. I''m afraid it''s difficult to capture them in a short time!"


    "It seems that the Chinese army has long been on guard and ordered to stop the attack."


    Sun expected to nod, his face as black as the bottom of the pot. He knew that it was impossible to raid Xiangyang.


    Because the Jingmen alone was enough for them to chew for a while, and he didn''t dare to rush north before he took the Jingmen.


    However, I didn''t care much about it. I was holding it to have a try to see if I could quickly take Jingmen and raid Xiangyang. Now it''s not feasible. Then I''ll attack hard, and then the army will press it directly.


    After making up his mind, sun expected to order the army to surround the city first. On the one hand, he sent troops and horses to the four fields to catch young carpenters, raise food and build siege equipment. On the other hand, he sent someone to report to the eighth king to quickly break through Jingzhou Prefecture and counties, and then go north.


    At this time, the eight kings had taken Mianyang state, which was located in the northwest of Honghu Lake. The 120000 troops had stood firm and were going north to attack the Qianjiang River, but they found out that Qin Huan was building a warship near the Han River.


    Now the eighth king also knew the importance of warships. If he had not been afraid of the navy of the government, he would have led the army to cross the north of the river to capture Jingzhou and Wuchang mansion. Where would he wait until Qin Huan went south.


    "Can you see clearly that there are more than 100 warships?"


    "Yes, your majesty, although those warships are only laid with keels and are still being built, I''m afraid they are not less than four or five hundred heavy ships according to their size."


    A black and thin middle-aged man quickly replied that his name was Liu San. He was originally the largest water bandit in Dongting Lake. After being accepted by Li Dingguo, he joined the Chu army.


    This time, he also crossed the river north with Zhang Xianzhong, and was appointed commander of the Navy. He has more than 500 fishing boats and tens of thousands of water bandits.


    "So those warships haven''t been built yet. They''re just an empty shelf?" Zhang Xianzhong was slightly disappointed.


    "King, even if it hasn''t been built yet, as long as we seize those warships and let the carpenters continue to build them, I''m afraid they can be completed in less than half a year. With these hundreds of warships, the king can easily defeat the official Navy, seize Wuchang, and even go down the river to attack Jiangnan."


    Liu San explained that his eyes were shining, and he was obviously an ambitious person.


    "Oh, there are only hundreds of warships. Can they still win the navy in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Zhang Xianzhong doubted, but he was obviously a little excited. He also knew that without cavalry, he would not be able to compete with the little beast to enter the Central Plains. Therefore, if he could occupy the prosperous Jiangnan, it would also be a good choice.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The navy of the army has long been rotten. Even the navy in the south of the Yangtze River doesn''t have many war ships of four or five hundred loads..."


    Liu Sanli immediately spits and makes up for the knowledge of the eight kings about the Navy.


    "But our ships are parked in Honghu Lake. How can the army cross the Han River? I''m afraid the ships near Hanyang have long been wiped out by the Chinese army. "


    Zhang Xianzhong looked at the map and frowned. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the Han River, he really wanted to kill Qin Huan and break him into pieces.


    Now he has 120000 troops, and the little beast has 30000 or 40000 people. He has to guard against Lu Xiangsheng on the south bank, so he is not afraid at all.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, you don''t have to enter the Han River from the entrance of Hanyang. You can also enter the Han River from Honghu along the north of Qianjiang River. However, usually only small boats less than ten loads can pass through. Sometimes even small boats can''t pass. But now it''s rainy season. The water levels of Qianjiang River and Honghu Lake are soaring. Even ships of twenty or thirty loads may not be able to pass through."


    Pointing to the map, Liu San patiently explained that he was obviously very familiar with the terrain in this area.


    "Oh? That''s true. "


    Zhang Xianzhong''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect to enter the Han River from Honghu. If it was really feasible, he would definitely catch Qin Huan by surprise, but he found that there was no Qianjiang River on the map.


    "Your Majesty, it''s true that his subordinates and brothers used to make a living in Honghu Lake. Only after Lu Xiangsheng came, he sent sailors to encircle and suppress several times, so he had to go to Dongting Lake." Liu San hurriedly promised.


    "Ha ha, good, God help me too! Liu San, if you can defeat the Chinese army in one fell swoop this time, I must give you a good reward. "


    Zhang Xianzhong laughed. Even if he didn''t understand water warfare, he knew how important such a hidden waterway was.


    Then Zhang Xianzhong made a deployment. The army was divided into two, and Liu San took the Navy with 20000 men and horses to attack the Qianjiang County along the north of the Qianjiang River, then entered the Hanshui River and killed downstream to Hanyang, while he himself took the remaining 100000 troops eastward to attack Hanyang house.


    The two armies met on the Bank of the river near Hanyang. He did not believe that there were 500 or 600 fishing boats and tens of thousands of water bandits, and more than 100000 troops could not cross the river.


    The eight kings thought for a moment, stared at the map and thought for a while. They sent someone all night to inform sun hope that if they had conquered Jingmen, they would continue to fight Xiangyang, but if they had not conquered Jingmen, they would not attack. They took the army to find a place to cross the river, and then moved eastward to cut off the way for the Chinese army to retreat to Suizhou.


    After the herald left, the eighth king looked at the map and was more and more satisfied with his deployment. If it was operated well, it was likely that the little beast of his family was surrounded near the east of Hanyang.

 Chapter 358

    When Lao Sun received the order from the eighth king in Jingmen, he had arrested tens of thousands of young men. After reading the order, he almost didn''t pat his thighs.


    What he was most worried about was that his adoptive father would go to find the little beast to fight a decisive battle. Whoever wanted to be more and more afraid of what would become more and more.


    "Young general, if you really act according to the king''s plan, you may be able to annihilate the king of China to the east of Hanyang this time."


    Several leaders were puzzled when they saw sun Wang''s sad look, because in their view, the king''s move was really clever. It was much easier to raid Xiangyang than to attack Jingmen.


    "Hum, that little beast is as cunning as a fox and wants to encircle and annihilate him. Once he is forced to hurry and retreat to Suizhou, we will never have a chance to capture Xiangyang again. The key is that the original good situation is likely to be destroyed. It becomes that we want to fight Lu Xiangsheng in Wuchang, while the Chinese army can reap the benefits in Suizhou, Xiangyang, You can go south again at any time. "


    Sun Wang snorted coldly, then sighed bitterly, "Hey! The adoptive father is confused. "


    "Young general, what should I do now?" Everyone was confused, and they didn''t know who was right.


    "What else can I do? With our troops and horses, even if we capture Jingmen, I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight Xiangyang again. Unfortunately, such a good opportunity was missed in vain. "


    Sun expected to breathe thick air through his nostrils and bite his teeth.


    Although he wanted to tear Qin Huan to pieces, he knew that only by taking Xiangyang could he force the Chinese army to Henan.


    Similarly, only by occupying Xiangyang, can we firmly control the whole Huguang.


    Although he was no longer willing, his adoptive father led the main army to Hanyang. He could only act according to his plan and cross the river to cut off the back road of the Chinese Army''s retreat to the north, but he knew it was too late.


    Not to mention that all the nearby ships have been raided, it will take a while to cross the Han River alone. Even if he is on the East Bank of the Han River and keeps killing to De''an house, he will be much slower than the Chinese army.


    Sun expected to guess right. When he learned that the eight kings were coming to Hanyang, and a fleet suddenly appeared in the upper reaches of the Hanjiang River and rushed to the lower reaches, King Qin was really shocked. He wanted to run away, retreat to De''an house and give the battlefield to Chu army and Lu Xiangsheng.


    But looking at the warships on the slipway on the shore, I really can''t bear it.


    "Shit, how did the eight kings'' boat jump from the Yangtze River to the Han River? This is unscientific? "


    Qin Huan looked at the map and scratched his ears and cheeks. Let alone that the Hanjiang estuary had been blocked by them. Even if it was not blocked, there were naval divisions of the government and army. With the courage of the eight kings, he didn''t dare to come to Hankou.


    Almost all the boats and boats from Jingmen to Hankou were raided by him. It was impossible for the other party to find 500 or 600 boats. If they could find dozens of boats, they would be up to the sky.


    "Your Majesty, there are lakes and swamps everywhere in the east of Jingzhou mansion. Will there be a river directly connecting the Han River and the Yangtze River?" Qin tie tried to say.


    "It''s impossible. There''s only one exit in Hanshui. Where will there be..."


    Qin Huan waved his hand, but he stopped halfway. He found that he might have committed empiricism again. In previous lives, the Han River really had only such an outlet. If there were other tributaries connecting the Han River, he must have heard of it. But it was in the Ming Dynasty.


    Honghu area in the east of Jingzhou is the yunmengze of Chu state during the Warring States period, accounting for a full half of Jianghan Plain. It is thousands of miles of Ze state every rainy season, and sometimes it is connected with Dongting Lake, so there is no Han water at all.


    Although there were only a few small lakes left in the previous life, and Honghu Lake is quite large, there may be rivers now, which can communicate the Han River through the lake.


    Qin Huan had to wave his hand: "it''s no use to worry about these now. Although all the Chu troops are small boats, they occupy the upper reaches of the river."


    "Your Majesty, although we still have more than 100 merchant ships and 300 small boats, our brothers can''t fight a water war!"


    Qin tie said helplessly, but another senior colonel clenched his teeth: "or just block the upstream waterway."


    "It''s useless. The other side is a small fishing boat of ten or twenty loads, or even smaller ships. It can''t be blocked by sunken ships alone."


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    In fact, he was not worried that he would not be able to defeat more than 100000 troops of the eight kings. What really worried him was that Lu Xiangsheng would take advantage of it.


    However, at the thought of the Xiao family in Wuchang City, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and decided to do what he wanted. He cleaned up Lu Xiangsheng first, and then the eight kings. At most, the hundreds of semi-finished warships were not needed. As long as he could win Wuchang, it didn''t matter if the Navy warships pressed back.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan immediately made a deployment and asked the 20000 sailors who had just been recruited to drive all the merchant ships and boats to the small lake north of Hankou, so as to block the lake completely and avoid bumping into each other on the water.


    Qin Huan didn''t raise the morale of others and destroy his prestige, but the 20000 sailors didn''t have much combat effectiveness at all. Besides, he knew nothing about water warfare and didn''t have a suitable general to command. He might as well hide instead of letting them die.


    Then Qin Huan transferred the first town and three independent battalions to the shipyard on the shore, making a posture of guarding the shipyard. The second town was to stay at the camp, but dozens of cannons from the second town had to be pulled to the shipyard.


    Finally, he asked Qin tie to pick two thousand elite soldiers to kill them overnight to Huangzhou Prefecture in the East, and then look for an opportunity to cross the river secretly. He believed that as long as he was careful, two thousand people could still be unaware.


    After arranging all this, Qin Feng was called over.


    "Qin Feng, you should cross the river immediately, contact the Xiao family, tell master Xiao and ask him to secretly contact the big families in the city and get ready for the incident. This time, I can guarantee that all the big families who contribute will hold an imperial examination and let their children become officials in the DPRK after Wuchang is laid down, but if you want to choose to protect yourself, wait until our Chinese Army crosses the river, They all copy their homes and destroy their families. "


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice, there''s no way. The current situation is quite unfavorable to him, so he must send out strange soldiers. If there are other Ming generals or civil servants in the south, he doesn''t worry. He may fantasize that the other party will watch the fire from the shore and reap the benefits.


    But Lu Xiangsheng will never watch him defeat the eighth king. At that time, he will have a ghost heart. Moreover, according to the guy''s personality, he is likely to give a go, fight to lose and die, and hit him hard.


    As the saying goes, porcelain doesn''t touch tiles. In the past, he was tiles and the Ming army was porcelain, but now he thinks he is porcelain, and Lu Xiangsheng has become a mad dog.


    This can be seen from Lu Xiangsheng''s knowing that he has done nothing to stay in Huguang, but he still depends on Wuchang.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Qin Feng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to agree, but he quickly hugged his fist and replied.


    Qin Huan explained a few more words, and Qin Feng left in a hurry.

 Chapter 359

    "Ha ha, good good, God bless my Daming, God bless my Daming!"


    In the governor''s office in Nanchang City, Lu Xiangsheng laughed excitedly when he learned that the army of the eight kings did not go north, but eastward.


    The generals on one side looked at each other. Since they went south, they had never seen the supervisor smile so freely and excited as today.


    However, everyone was relieved at the thought that the two anti thieves were about to kill each other, but they could sit on the mountain across the river and watch the tiger fight. There was really nothing more exciting than this.


    In fact, people don''t know that the reason why Lu Xiangsheng is really excited is that the Chinese army not only didn''t retreat to De''an house in the face of possible double attacks, but also looked like it was going to defend the Han River Estuary.


    "Commander, now the Chinese army has transferred almost all its troops to the west to guard against the eight kings crossing the river. Why don''t our army take advantage of this opportunity to raid Yuezhou by land and water?" Deputy General Liu suggested.


    "Absolutely not. The eight kings only conquered Hanyang yesterday and haven''t crossed the Hanjiang River. At this time, if they sneak into Yuezhou, the eight kings will certainly help Yuezhou. The gains outweigh the losses."


    Lu Xiangsheng immediately waved his hand and said that even if he knew that there was a great chance of success in sneaking attack on Yuezhou now, he would not sneak attack at this time.


    Although the eight kings occupied several houses in Changsha with 300000 mercenaries, the degree of threat in his heart was far less than that of the Chinese army.


    As long as we can hit the Chinese Army hard this time and force it back to the north, we can recover Yuezhou and Changsha wholeheartedly.


    "Commander, how should our army deal with it at this time?" Everyone looked at Lu Xiangsheng.


    "Wait! After the soldiers of the eight kings have completely crossed the Han River, our army will look for another opportunity to attack! "


    Lu Xiangsheng is confident and protected by the Navy. He can wait until the two sides are inseparable to cross the river as a fisherman.


    In order to reassure the eighth king to cross the Han River, Lu Xiangsheng not only withdrew the 10000 troops of Xianning to Wuchang, but also withdrew all the Navy warships to the wharf.


    At this time, the Xiao family in the city was full of friends and full of joy, because today is the 60th birthday of master Xiao. Almost all the big gentry in the city went to celebrate their birthday.


    The Xiao family, who lived in Wuchang, is a direct descendant of the Xiao Liang royal family in the northern and Southern Dynasties. It has a great influence not only in Wuchang house, but also in the whole Huguang. There are a large number of talents in all dynasties. In this troubled time, even the governor Lu Xiangsheng wants to win over and orders someone to send a calligraphy and painting.


    After the banquet, master Xiao invited the owners of more than a dozen big families in the city to the living room to try and see the reaction of the people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a time of trouble. The Chu thieves occupy Changsha, burn, kill and loot, and do all kinds of evil. The intruders occupy the whole northwest. It''s said that they are attacking Luoyang, and even Xuzhou has been broken by Niu Er. The playing books everywhere can''t reach the capital now. Now the Qin thieves occupy Chengtian mansion and De''an mansion, and are building warships on a large scale, which has the potential to invade the whole lake and territory, It''s really worrying that the situation is so rotten! "


    "Hey, who said no!"


    "Fortunately, governor Lu sits in Wuchang, otherwise we can sit here and talk freely today?"


    Master Xiao said slowly. His face was full of sadness. It was no longer like the complacency he had just been outside, and the others in the hall were sighing when they heard the speech.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the Hall fell to the bottom, and everyone''s faces were especially dignified. Let alone the war had burned to the Yangtze River. Even if they didn''t, they didn''t think they could be alone in this troubled world.


    Because judging from the current situation, the imperial court may have some difficulties in self-protection, not to mention eliminating anti thieves.


    Therefore, we all know that for a long time to come, the world will face the situation of continuous expedition and competition. We can''t expect to live in peace one day in the future.


    Master Xiao takes everyone''s reaction into his eyes. He just wants to completely break the illusion in the hearts of the people. As the top big family in Wuchang, no one knows what these people think and worry about better than him.


    "Among the thieves, the Qin thief is the most hateful and ferocious. He won''t give us gentry a way to live. If he really beat the Yangtze River, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    At last, master Xiao hit the table with a heavy fist.


    "Yes, that Qin thief is hateful. Everywhere he goes, he not only slaughters the local gentry and occupies other people''s wives, but also distributes the land to those mud legs. It''s crazy and unreasonable!"


    A 30-year-old member immediately replied with indignation on his face.


    An old man next to him touched him with his elbow. The young member found that the people in the hall were all bowed and silent.


    I immediately understood that these people were afraid that today''s words would one day be introduced into the ears of the thieves. When they wanted to understand this, they also had a cold sweat all over and quickly shut up.


    "Hehe, the Qin thief is really ferocious, but it is said that the big families in the counties on the north bank have not been persecuted this time. Except that they are not allowed to go out of the city, they can walk freely in the city, and the women''s dependents at home have not been harassed. Therefore, I think that the Chu thief is more hateful than the Qin thief!"


    A middle-aged member with a mole on his mouth broke the strange atmosphere with a dry smile, and some members nodded in agreement.


    "Well, what brother Liu said is true. It is said that some big families in Nanyang are not only prosperous in business, but also many children are officials in the imperial court of the puppet state of Qin. They really have no king and no father."


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous that a group of groveling people still want to get the Dragon skill one day.


    Although the Qin thief is powerful, he can finally... I will never believe it. When the Imperial Army recovers Xiangyang and Nanyang, those scum who devote themselves to anti thief will come to no good end. " Master Xiao snorted coldly.


    They didn''t answer, but they laughed in their hearts. With the current momentum of the Chinese army, the imperial court burned Gao Xiang if it could recover Nanyang, Xiangyang and Lu Xiangsheng.


    Next, everyone saw that master Xiao''s words were becoming more and more intense. They all took the opportunity to say goodbye and leave as if they wanted to eat the Qin thief''s flesh and blood raw.


    They are not afraid of Lu Xiangsheng''s suspicion. It''s normal for everyone to get together and talk about state affairs.


    They are worried that if the Chinese Army really hits Wuchang in the future, some of the people present will report, so they don''t want to stay any longer.


    The Xiao family wants to die by themselves. Master Xiao wants to have a mouth addiction. They can''t control it. Anyway, they won''t scold the king Xiaohua. Even if they want to scold, they also hide at home and scold secretly.


    After everyone left, master Xiao touched his beard and smiled. He already knew which families could make the next test and which would have to wait a little longer.

 Chapter 360

    In Hanyang, Zhang Xianzhong, with 100000 troops, had set up a stronghold on the West Bank of the Hanjiang River. Looking around, the camp lasted for more than ten miles, and the black head could not see the end at a glance.


    Opposite the Chu army camp is the shipbuilding base of the Chinese army. The two armies are only separated by a river.


    This place is only 20 li away from the Hanjiang estuary. The river is very wide, three or four Li wide, so the Fran machine gun of the Chinese army can shoot at the center of the river at most.


    Although the Chu army had reached the other side of the river, tens of thousands of craftsmen were still busy and unaffected.


    "Well, the boy really has some skills. He can build so many warships in just over two months. Judging from the situation, I''m afraid these warships will be completed in another month or two."


    Zhang Xianzhong stood on an earthen bag by the river, looked at the rows of slipways on the other side, and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Your Majesty, at most, our navy will arrive tomorrow. At that time, these warships will still be ours?"


    "Hehe, the boy hasn''t stopped work yet. It seems that he is sure to stop our army from crossing the river. This time, I''ll see what he takes to fight my more than 100000 troops."


    Zhang Xianzhong smiled and stared at the other side. He held the knife tightly. He wanted to kill Qin Huan immediately and catch him alive and let him kneel in front of him.


    It''s no wonder the eighth king has such sufficient confidence. Although there were more than 100000 troops in the past, even more, the young and strong who really have weapons account for one or two floors.


    But this time, almost all the 100000 troops have a weapon. They not only have unified clothes, but also are all strong men, old and weak women and children. There is no one, which has never been seen before. Therefore, in the consciousness of the eighth king, his 100000 troops are already elite.


    Qin Huan was also looking at the Chu army camp on the other side. He knew that the eight kings were not what they used to be, but in his opinion, the 100000 troops were almost the same as the original border army.


    "Your Majesty, the Chu army is thirty miles upstream and is building a wharf. It seems that it should be ready to cross the river from there. Shall we go to the riverbank and fortify in advance?" A senior colonel came over and asked for instructions.


    "No, let them cross the river. Let''s just stay in the shipyard and aim the cannons at the river to prevent them from landing directly near the slipway."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He was eager for Zhang Xianzhong to cross the river. In the field, the more people, the faster he would lose.


    The next day, Liu Sanguo really came along the river with more than 500 small fishing boats. Seeing that the Chinese army was not prepared at all on the east bank, Liu San was also very happy. He immediately ordered 100 small boats to land and put down the soldiers and horses on board.


    When 5000 people set foot on the shore, both Liu San and the eighth King were relieved. After all, once the Chinese army set up defense on the shore, the army had to continue to bypass the upstream.


    As all 20000 people landed on the east bank, the eight kings had no scruples. A steady stream of troops sailed to the shore to board the ship, and then were transported across the river by fishing boats.


    Five hundred ships and one hundred thousand troops crossed the Han River in only one day, and then took another day to transport grain supplies. The eighth King took the army to the shipyard downstream.


    Liu San took more than 10000 water bandits and prepared to attack the shipyard directly from the river.


    At this time, tens of thousands of craftsmen in the shipyard finally stopped work and stayed in the hut. Only a few thousand brave men said they wanted to join the war. Qin Huan didn''t refuse. He asked them to defend the river with camp C. Then he took the 10000 fire Gunners of the first town, camp a and camp B to the north.


    "Report to the king, the Chinese army is coming towards our army."


    "Oh, how many troops are they?" Zhang Xianzhong frowned.


    "Back to the king, it''s about 20000, but half of them have cotton armor, and the military array is quite neat."


    "Hum, that boy is really arrogant. I have 120000 troops. He is only 20000. He dares to take the initiative to meet him. Do you really think his Chinese army is invincible in the world?"


    When Zhang Xianzhong heard that the Chinese army had only 20000 troops, he suddenly snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    "Your Majesty, the Chinese army has hardly been defeated in these years. Knowing that we have 120000 troops, they dare to meet us. I think they should rely on us. It''s better to wait a few days and wait until the young general arrives."


    A commander suggested that although they had never fought with the Chinese army in recent years, the Chinese Army''s victorious record was obvious to all.


    "Fart, that boy only 20000 people dare to fight. Don''t I dare to fight 120000 people?"


    Zhang Xianzhong was so angry that his eyes almost stared out. He immediately shouted: "keep the order, the army will speed up the March, and fight to the death with the Chinese Army tomorrow. I will catch Qin Huan alive with my own hands!"


    "Yes!"


    The big and small leaders around them dared not be wordy anymore, and they promised one after another.


    Thirty miles away, the two armies only pushed forward ten miles and camped in the afternoon. Obviously, they don''t want to start a war in the afternoon, so that the other party won''t lose the battle. It''s hard to pursue when it''s dark.


    As night fell, the two armies were only ten miles apart. The thick atmosphere of facing the war made many depressed recruits unable to sleep. They hid under the quilt and whispered to the veterans about the means of life protection on the battlefield.


    Qin Huan, the commander of the Chinese army, also didn''t sleep in the tent. Instead, he paced back and forth in the tent, waiting for the news from the south bank from time to time.


    "Report to the king, the warships of the government and army are parked on the wharf, there is no sign of mobilization, and the military barracks outside the city are as usual."


    "Lu Xiangsheng is really calm. He won''t cross the river at this time. Isn''t he worried that I will defeat the more than 100000 mobs of the eight kings tomorrow?"


    Qin Huan frowned and muttered. Obviously, at this moment, he still didn''t pay attention to the eight kings, but still paid attention to Lu Xiangsheng''s every move on the south bank.


    The visitor was just a small leader of the intelligence department. Naturally, he couldn''t answer King Qin''s question. He stood in place awkwardly.


    Qin Huan didn''t deal with Lu Xiangsheng for the first time. He knew that the guy''s mind was hard to guess, but he didn''t believe that Lu Xiangsheng could not reach the river.


    The eighth king didn''t know the power of his fire gun soldiers, but Lu Xiangsheng had personally experienced it. He must know that the more than 100000 mobs of the eighth King couldn''t beat them, so he would cross the river to contain him before the defeat of the eighth king, so he asked, "what''s going on in the city?"


    "Back to the king, two more have expressed their willingness to surrender today."


    "Well, it''s enough to have the Xiao family and the other 13, and the other families don''t have to test any more."


    Qin Huan nodded with a smile. There were more than 300 servants in the Xiao family, and the others exceeded 2000. Unexpectedly, he could seize a wall and open the gate.

 Chapter 361

    It was still dawn, and the river was filled with thick fog. Hundreds of merchant ships loomed and ran to the north bank.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiangsheng did not choose to cross the river at night, but in the early morning.


    Similarly, I''m afraid no one can imagine that all the 50000 troops take merchant ships and small boats, and all the warships still nest on the wharf outside Wuchang City.


    Lu Xiangsheng knows more about the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army. The Chu army can''t beat the Chinese army, so the time to cross the river must be right.


    If he had led a large army across the river yesterday, the two sides would have stopped fighting and would not fight again. However, if he crossed the river again after dawn today and killed the army, the Chu army might have completely collapsed.


    In the early morning, it was just right. It could not only hide people''s ears and eyes, but also reach the shore at dawn. When the Chinese Army received the news, the army had already killed in front of the other party''s camp.


    Lu Xiangsheng had already made it clear about the deployment of the Chinese army. More than half of them were transferred to the shipyard on the West Bank, including the 10000 fire gun soldiers. There were only more than 10000 people in the camp. Unexpectedly, his 50000 army could definitely win.


    Looking at the north bank, Lu Xiangsheng, standing on the bow deck at the moment, was also a little excited.


    This time, if God bless Daming, he can not only drive the Chinese army back to Xiangyang, but also lift weights to hit the eight kings, and then recover the three houses in Changsha, Yuezhou. Therefore, this time, he almost poured out. In addition to the Navy, Wuchang city also left 5000 border troops.


    With the nearer and nearer to the shore, the fog on the river gradually decreased, and the scenery on the shore gradually came into everyone''s eyes.


    This is a barren beach with open terrain. It is more than 20 miles away from the Chinese army camp and more than 40 miles away from the shipyard in the West.


    When Lu Xiangsheng gave the order, dozens of small boats under ten loads, carrying more than 2000 people and horses, quickly rowed towards the shore.


    When the two thousand leading troops arrived at the shoal, they jumped directly into the water, then rushed ashore, and the boat returned quickly.


    Until the watchman on the mast confirmed that there was no abnormality within a ten mile radius, and 10000 troops also stood on the shore, Lu Xiangsheng ordered the second wave of small boats to start, and the second wave of small boats had more than 200, carrying more than 10000 people and horses.


    Fifty thousand people were transported by more than two hundred boats of less than ten loads. It took only half an hour to get on the shore. At this time, the sky was completely bright.


    "Supervisor!"


    Lu Xiangsheng, dressed in armor, also came to the shore. He was wet under his thighs. He didn''t stop at all. 50000 troops rushed to the Chinese army camp 20 miles away.


    The two groups of people, 20000 men and horses, who landed in front of him, had already run out for five or six miles. Originally, things were surprisingly smooth, which made Lu Xiangsheng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. But when the spy horse reported that the Chinese army camp was preparing for war, he was relieved.


    If the Chinese Army really neglects that all of their 50000 troops have not noticed after landing, he will never believe it.


    Even as soon as they landed, the Chinese Army noticed that they had sent someone to inform Qin Huan in the north of the shipyard. In addition to the delay on the road, it would take two hours for the backup army to arrive as soon as possible.


    In these two hours, it was enough for 50000 troops to kill outside the camp and seize the camp. Moreover, the Chinese army and the Chu army could not get together for ten miles, which did not mean that they could withdraw.


    "Kill!"


    When Lu Xiangsheng arrived near the Chinese army camp with the follow-up 30000 troops, the vanguard 20000 troops were attacking the camp. The two sides were killing in full swing and the battle was extremely fierce.


    The first 20000 people were all Tianxiong army, of which 5000 were veterans, and the cannons of the Chinese army were transferred. Except for a few archers who were firing their bows and arrows, others were fighting desperately with wooden fences outside the camp.


    Tianxiong army also did not carry artillery. Teams of men and horses bravely attacked the camp. People and horses fell on both sides all the time, but they did not retreat.


    "Order, the whole army! Be sure to level the Chinese army camp in half an hour! " Lu Xiangsheng just glanced at the situation of the battlefield and saw that there were really only more than 10000 Chinese troops in the camp. Without hesitation, he pulled out his waist knife and took the lead in killing.


    "Kill..."


    "Step on the Huajun camp..."


    It has to be said that Lu Xiangsheng, a civil servant and governor of seven provinces, took the lead in the attack, which undoubtedly inspired the soldiers. The morale of the subsequent 30000 troops immediately climbed to the highest point, howling and waving their blades towards the camp.


    At the same time, in Wuchang City, in the Xiao family''s mansion, master Xiao and more than a dozen other big family owners didn''t close their eyes all night, and everyone looked very dignified.


    As a teenager hurried in, everyone stood up and looked nervously at the door.


    "Mr. Xiao, everyone, Lu Xiangsheng has been hit by our king''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He has led the army across the river this morning. At this time, there are only about 5000 people in the city, and all of them are border troops with low combat effectiveness. Therefore, please go back and lead your servants to the East Gate immediately."


    It was Qin Feng who came. After Lu Xiangsheng left, he blocked all the city gates, so it took nine cattle and two tigers to receive the news from the spies outside the city. He killed Xiao''s house almost without waiting for a moment.


    "General Qin, have your troops been outside the city? How many have come? "


    Before master Xiao spoke, a member of the staff came forward and hurried. Others looked at Qin Feng nervously, and their timid legs trembled slightly.


    Although they had already made psychological preparations and made up their minds to join the Chinese army, these gentry members were still nervous and frightened when things came to an end.


    "Don''t worry, the 20000 troops of our Chinese army will arrive in a moment. At that time, you can take the opportunity to open the city gate on the grounds of assisting in guarding the city, and great things can be accomplished."


    Qin Feng''s face was not red and breathless. He explained that two thousand people had turned ten times.


    "Good!"


    Master Xiao immediately replied, and then glanced at the others: "everyone, now, what else do you have to hesitate for the life and future of our family?


    That Lu Xiangsheng fell in love with King Hua''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Even if we don''t open the gate, with 20000 Chinese troops outside the city and 5000 men and horses in the city, we can''t guard it. My Xiao family will never sit and wait to die! "


    When master Xiao finished, he strode out of the study and asked his sons to gather servants.


    When the other gentry members saw that the Xiao family was so determined, they gritted their teeth and quickly left the Xiao house without hesitation.


    In troubled times, good birds choose trees to live in. They all know that the Ming Dynasty is coming. Looking at the world, only Qin Huan and the Chuang king in the northwest have the strength to win the world.


    They didn''t know about Chuang Wang, and they were far away from them. Compared with Qin Huan and the state of Qin, they couldn''t understand more.


    The state of Qin not only had a perfect rank system and various yamen departments, but most of them were literati, so it was most like that.


    Now it is guaranteed that they will hold the imperial examination regardless of their land. When will it be more important not to seize the opportunity to take refuge at this time?

 Chapter 362

    "Bang Bang..."


    When the red sun rose slowly from the end of the river, a team of people and horses were rushing towards Wuchang City from the East. The garrison at the head of the city immediately sounded the alarm. In less than a moment, all the people in the city were awakened.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Report to the general that a large army is approaching outside the east city. It seems that the flag is Chinese army."


    "What?"


    Deputy General Liu was shocked and rushed to the east city wall. When he came to the wall, he found that a large group of troops were killing. However, he was relieved when he saw that the number of enemy soldiers was only about two or three thousand.


    "Don''t panic. The enemy is only a little more than one or two thousand people and can''t attack in any case."


    Seeing that the soldiers at the head of the city were a little flustered, Deputy General Liu immediately scolded. Then he ordered someone to inform the Navy on the south bank wharf to strengthen vigilance, and asked someone to inform the magistrate to appease the people in the city.


    As soon as the herald left, there appeared in the street, and teams of servants were coming this way.


    "These guys move very fast. Tell them to stay under the city for the time being and wait for my order."


    Deputy General Liu is not surprised that the big families in the city will come with their servants to help defend the city. After all, once the city is broken, their whole family will be ruined, so their determination to defend the city will never be worse than him. It''s just a little strange that they are so fast that they have come before the alarm bell rings for a quarter of an hour.


    "What about general Qin?"


    Xiao Liang and the gentry with their servants heard the shouts of the garrison on the wall and dared not rush forward. They had to stop in the street and looked uneasily at Qin Feng mixed in the crowd.


    "Wait first, wait until there is a cry of killing outside the city." As soon as Qin Feng waved his hand, he didn''t ask everyone to attack the gate now.


    For a time, more than 1000 servants crowded in the street and looked at the soldiers busy on and off the wall. They were sweating and their faces were full of tension. It was obvious that their owners had told them what to do.


    After waiting for half an hour, the sound of killing still came, and vice general Liu also noticed a trace of error.


    Because none of the members came up to inquire about the situation and just stuck there, and the servants were as motionless as wooden stakes. When did these gentry and servants become so obedient?


    "Relax the fuck. Don''t be so tight. Come on, sit down and talk." Qin Feng also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. I''m afraid he would show his horse''s feet if he went on like this, so he hurried to say hello.


    "Qin... General Qin, say... Say what?"


    All the members trembled, and their nervous tone trembled.


    "Say anything." Qin Feng also convinced these guys and took the lead to sit on the ground.


    They quickly sat down trembling, and then asked the servants behind them to sit down.


    The servants were like angry balls, one by one paralyzed on the ground, obviously their nerves were too tight.


    Sure enough, after this scene was seen by Deputy General Liu at the head of the city, his doubts were immediately dispelled.


    "Kill!"


    Not long after they sat down, there was a startling cry of killing outside the city. Qin tie ran straight to the gate with two thousand elite.


    The servants on the street stood up after brushing. Qin Feng was not wordy, so he rushed up with people with a wave of his hand.


    "Kill!"


    More than 1000 people rushed to the city gate. In order to be brave, they shouted one by one, making more than 200 soldiers at the city gate look at each other.


    "Damn it, who let them kill it?" Deputy General Liu was so angry that he thought they heard a cry of killing outside the city and came up to help on their own.


    "General, no, you see, the thief army didn''t even lift the ladder. How to attack the city?" A soldier with good eyes looked at the Chinese army under the city and couldn''t help wondering.


    "No, these guys are all spies. Stop them. Don''t let them near the gate..."


    Vice General Liu looked carefully. If so, he saw more than 1000 Ding in the city rushing towards the city gate. Coupled with the abnormality of these people just now, he immediately woke up and jumped to his feet and roared.


    But at this time, the servants had rushed to the gate of the city and chopped down two hundred bewildered soldiers one after another. After seeing the blood, the servants were also brave. Some killed at the gate, and some rushed to the wall along the stairs.


    The garrison on the wall was in a panic. Because the number of the enemy was only 2000 and these volunteer servants came to help, Vice General Liu did not mobilize the garrison of other walls to help. Even a thousand reserve teams in the city did not move, and there were a thousand soldiers on the wall and near the gate.


    As the gate was opened with a squeak, the Chinese Army just rushed to the root of the wall and immediately rushed into the city.


    Although Deputy General Liu was in a hurry and ordered someone to throw down the rolling wood and Thunder Stone, the servants on the stairs came up again. For a time, the soldiers on the city floor were in a hurry.


    The two thousand Chinese soldiers were all elite veterans, all dressed in cotton armor inlaid with iron plates and holding steel knives and shields. After entering the city, they immediately killed the soldiers on the wall along the stairs. Before the officers and soldiers on other walls arrived, they killed the officers and soldiers on the east city wall, and the Chinese army took the opportunity to chase them along the wall.


    Facing the Chinese army like a wolf, the frontier army was killed by retreating step by step without the power of backhand.


    There''s no way. Fight hand to hand in the narrow city. If you don''t dare to fight with your life, you can only escape.


    In this way, the two thousand Chinese army only paid hundreds of casualties. In half an hour, they took down all the four walls. All the five thousand border troops ran away. Only Deputy General Liu with more than 200 people ran to the wharf on the south bank.


    Although there are still 10000 naval divisions here, most of them are ship operators without weapons. Only 2000 people can really fight with knives. Therefore, in the face of Vice General Liu''s request to kill back and recapture the city, let alone the general of the naval battalion, even the sailors are unwilling to go.


    "General Wang, aren''t you afraid that the supervisor will come back and punish the crime?" Deputy General Liu said with a embarrassed look.


    "Surnamed Liu, the supervisor asked you to guard the city when he left. Now that you have lost the city, I want to ask the supervisor who is guilty when he comes back?" Wang can immediately jumped up and roared.


    "Brother Wang, I was in a hurry just now. Don''t mind. My brother will compensate you. Please pay attention to the overall situation. We can''t lose Wuchang City!"


    "Hey, brother Liu, don''t you know the importance of Wuchang City? But you lost too fast. Now the city wall has been occupied by the thief army. If you attack it forcibly, you will only let your brothers die in vain. "


    General Wang Shen sighed. When he found that the situation in the city was wrong, as soon as he gathered troops and horses to reinforce, Deputy General Liu fled with people.

 Chapter 363

    In Jiangbei, the Chinese army camp, the fierce offensive and defensive war is still going on. The roar and scream before death are enough to move the veterans who have experienced many battles.


    Such a fierce hand to hand battle of tens of thousands of people has not appeared in the Ming Dynasty for many years. Although both sides suffered heavy losses and the scene was unusually bloody, the soldiers of both sides not only showed no fear, but became more and more brave, arousing the most primitive ferocity in their bodies.


    This camp of the Chinese army is divided into five pieces, covering an area of hundreds of mu. At the moment, there are only more than 5000 left of more than 10000 Chinese troops. They retreated to the main camp in the middle, and the four camps on all sides were broken.


    Although the casualties of the Tianxiong army were much heavier than those of the Chinese army, up to 10000 people, half of whom were elite veterans, Lu Xiangsheng showed no sign of stopping and did not care about the casualties. He continued to lead the army to attack the main camp from all sides.


    Up to now, the two sides have only fought fiercely for a quarter of an hour. Looking at the Chinese army still struggling to resist, Lu Xiangsheng is actually very shocked. This is the first time he has really fought with the Chinese army. The combat effectiveness of the Chinese army has far exceeded his expectations.


    The more this happens, the more I want to eat all the more than 10000 elite, even if I pay twice the casualties.


    Because after eating these 10000 people, the Chinese army will not only lose its strength, but also lose countless grain and grass materials stored in the camp. Coupled with the Chu army in the north, the Chinese army can only retreat in a hurry, otherwise it will be destroyed.


    Just as Lu Xiangsheng was more and more anxious and wanted to level the last camp as soon as possible, a general manager quickly ran to the front of the battlefield from behind and came to Lu Xiangsheng''s anxious way: "supervisor, no, the reinforcements of the Chinese army have arrived."


    "What?"


    Lu Xiangsheng''s body shape changed greatly, then he stepped back a few steps, gave the battlefield to the close guard next to him, looked at the thousand general manager and said anxiously: "how many troops are there, how far is it from here?"


    "Back... Back to the commander, the strength of the thief army is about 20000. It''s very fast. I''m afraid it''s less than ten miles at this time." President Qian quickly replied that the anxious color on his face was no less than Lu Xiangsheng.


    "Impossible!"


    "The main force of the thief army is more than 50 miles. Even if they come to help as soon as we land, they will never kill so soon. It''s impossible!"


    Lu Xiangsheng immediately roared. With the blood all over his body, he looked more frightening.


    It was only an hour before they landed. In his calculation, even if the Chinese army was fast, it would take at least half an hour to kill them.


    Half an hour was enough. He flattened the last camp, burned grain and grass supplies and returned to the river.


    "Commander, it''s true that the thief army is really less than ten miles away!" Qian Zong also shouted.


    When Lu Xiangsheng heard the speech, he stumbled and almost fell with a long knife and pestle. Then he calmed down. Knowing that he was most likely caught in the plot, he immediately ordered: "come on, Mingjin, stop the attack, and the whole army will return to the South First..."


    Not long after, the harsh sound of gongs sounded. The fighting Ming army looked at each other, but they had to retreat one after another.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Chinese army in the camp had no ability to pursue, so that more than 40000 Tianxiong troops could calmly leave and withdraw.


    Although the army withdrew in time and began to form a whole team, the faces of several deputy generals and participating generals were very ugly, because they couldn''t fight the Chinese Army''s fire gun soldiers in the field.


    "Supervisor, keep the green mountains. I''m not afraid of no firewood. I''d better withdraw quickly!"


    "Yes, commander, it''s better to withdraw 10000 than to destroy the whole army!"


    "Supervisor, you can''t hesitate any more."


    Several deputy generals lowered their voices and advised Lu Xiangsheng.


    Obviously, when the army withdrew to the Bank of the river, the first wave of people still had time to get on the boat, and the others had to obey their fate.


    If you retreat to the East, you can go up to 20 miles, and there is still a big river. If you go more than 30 miles to the East, it is also the Han River. Therefore, if you don''t withdraw to the south in time and escape by boat, you won''t win the field battle, and you are doomed to the destruction of the whole army in the end.


    Although the more than 200 merchant ships can pick up all 40000 troops at one time, there is no wharf to park. The nearby docks that can stop so many merchant ships are Hanyang Wharf on the West Bank and Wuchang Wharf on the south bank.


    Lu Xiangsheng naturally wanted to get the problems that several deputy generals could think of. At this time, he inevitably regretted that he didn''t let the navy warship escort him.


    If there were artillery cover on the navy warship, 40000 people might be able to withdraw to the ship. But in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the navy warship stayed at Wuchang wharf as a cover. Now it''s too late to inform them to pick it up.


    "Supervisor, please make a quick decision!"


    Seeing that Lu Xiangsheng refused to order the retreat, several deputy generals were so anxious that they stamped their feet, knelt on one knee and hugged boxing.


    "Send the order, and the whole army will prepare for war. Today, the governor will fight to the death with the Qin thieves here, and never die!"


    Lu Xiangsheng took a deep breath and said slowly. His voice was not loud, but his tone was very firm.


    He could not escape without fighting, give up most of the soldiers and flee to the south bank.


    So even if he knew he was defeated, he would have to fight and consume some Chinese troops to make the eight kings more likely to win.


    With the sound of the bugle, more than 20000 new heaven male troops quickly formed a pin shaped square array, with the first two and the second one, 10000 recruits in the front and 5000 veterans in the back.


    The 20000 border troops are arranged on the left and right wings of the pin shape, a little behind, and the 20000 people are reluctantly divided into four parts, but compared with the Tianxiong army, the formation is more than a star and a half worse.


    Ten miles away, whether it is near or far away, the 40000 army just finished playing with it, and the figure of the Chinese army appeared faintly in the northwest.


    "King Bao, the Ming army did not retreat, but chose to fight."


    As soon as he rode quickly, he rushed to the king Qin to hold boxing, but the king Qin in gold armor smiled bitterly. He knew that Lu Xiangsheng would not retreat. Then he waved his hand and asked, "how many soldiers are left in the second town?"


    "Report back to the king. It''s less than 5000."


    Although he had expected that the second town would lose a lot, he heard that only 5000 people could fight. Qin Huan was also about to crack. With a choking sound, he pulled out his long knife and roared, "the whole army will listen to the order and beat drums to march!"


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s murderous spirit was like a flood breaking the dike. When he raised his hands and feet, there was a king''s arrogance of the son of heaven''s anger and millions of corpses.


    In order to solve Lu Xiangsheng''s problem, he tried his best to make a decisive battle with the eighth king. In fact, he was trying to attract Lu Xiangsheng to cross the river and sneak attack.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to use the second town as bait and planned to give up the shipyard. In fact, in the second half of last night, the army quietly left the camp and ran 20 miles southeast.


    In this way, if Lu Xiangsheng made a sneak attack across the river, he could immediately surround the past with the army this morning and evacuate the craftsmen of the shipyard at the first time.


    If Lu Xiangsheng continues to stand still, he will not lose anything. It is just that the army will fight to the death with the eight kings near the shipyard.


    But who would have thought that Lu Xiangsheng chose to cross the river in the early morning. He also had to admit that the early morning was really the most difficult time for people, which slowed down the assembly of the army, resulting in more than half of the casualties in the second town.

 Chapter 364

    Last night, the Chinese Army quietly left the camp and went east. Naturally, it could not hide from the Chu army sentinel ten miles away. Although the eight kings were afraid of being ambushed at night and dared not pursue, they chased and killed them with the army almost at dawn.


    It was obvious that Qin Huan was afraid of him. He was afraid of his 120000 troops. Yesterday''s ferocity was just a bluff. He was worried that Qin Huan would lure the enemy into this set. But after dawn, when he found out that the shipyard 20 miles away to the South was retreating, he had no doubt at all.


    While ordering the army to speed up, he asked Liu San to take the navy to occupy the shipyard and catch the craftsmen.


    "Newspaper, king, the Chinese army and the Ming army are fighting forty miles away in the southeast."


    "Oh, ha ha, God helps me! Come on, let me kill you! "


    Zhang Xianzhong was stunned when he heard the return from the horse inspection. Then he laughed and killed him with five thousand guards. However, except that he was riding a horse, everyone else was walking on two legs. No matter how fast he was, his speed was limited.


    meanwhile.


    On the battlefield forty miles away, the two armies were on the verge of attack, but in the middle of the battlefield, the two horses were slowly approaching.


    "Is it Lu Xiangsheng, the crown prince of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Qin Huan was wearing gold armor. He looked at the visitor and asked with a smile. This time he didn''t have a guard around him.


    "It''s the governor, but the puppet king Qin Huan?" Lu Xiangsheng''s image was much worse than Qin Huan''s. He arched his hand and looked at each other carefully.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, governor Lu. I have known you for a long time. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen you for several times. I finally got what I wanted today."


    Qin Huan also bowed his hand and smiled.


    "Thief Qin, you have caused chaos in the world, killed loyal and good people, been cruel and dissolute, and people and gods are angry. Everyone can be killed. Today, the governor ordered to beg the thief. If you are willing to get off your horse and be bound..."


    "That''s enough. I didn''t come to see you to listen to you. Although I know you won''t fall, I still want to say that those who know current affairs since ancient times are heroes. I cherish your talent. Finally, I''ll give you another chance. Will you fall?"


    Qin Huan shouted and stared at him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Xiangsheng first looked up at the sky and laughed. Then his face sank. He said word by word: "who wins and who loses today is still unknown. You may not win, and the governor may not lose!"


    "Ha ha, the sky is clear today. God bless Da Qin but not Ming. Unexpectedly, you are determined to die for Da Ming. Let''s see Zhenzhang under our hands!"


    Qin Huan also laughed and looked up at the sun, which was already rising high. He was full of confidence.


    They were not talking nonsense. They knew that no one would surrender. They just wanted to see each other, so they finally looked at each other and turned their horses one after another.


    After returning to the array, Qin Huan did not delay any longer. He pointed forward with his long knife and shouted, "attack!"


    Dong Dong


    As soon as the war drum stopped, it sounded again. Ten thousand fire spear soldiers of a-camp and b-camp lined up in a long line and pressed forward, still five rows.


    On the left are more than 10000 soldiers in the first town, and on the right are the c-camp and 5000 troops in the second town, which add up to 10000.


    More than 30000 troops moved forward slowly, and the murderous Spirit sent out was enough to make the general Ming army and the rebel army collapse without fighting.


    But the 40000 troops opposite are not the general Ming army. Coach Lu Xiangsheng is also not greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Kill the thief!"


    Lu Xiangsheng knew that they had no chance of winning the passive defense. He had to rush up and hang with the other party, so he also burst into a drink and pulled out the long knife.


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    Thirty thousand people rushed up like a burst flood.


    The front 10000 Tianxiong army attacked the front fire gun soldiers, the 20000 border army attacked the two wings of the Chinese army, but the 5000 old Tianxiong army did not move.


    Obviously, Lu Xiangsheng also knew that if the border troops were allowed to attack the fire gun soldiers, I''m afraid a row of fire guns would collapse.


    So his tactic was to use 10000 new Tianxiong troops to contain the firearm soldiers in the front. The border troops on both sides took the opportunity to kill them and hang them with the other side''s soldiers, while the last 5000 old Tianxiong troops chose to charge again according to the situation.


    With the lesson of the last time, Lu Xiangsheng didn''t let the 10000 Tianxiong army engage in Mandarin Duck array and Sancai array, but they were very scattered, wave after wave, completely regardless of the formation and speed.


    So they soon rushed within a hundred steps, and at this time, in the first row, two thousand fire gun soldiers had raised the fire gun, waved the flag and pulled the trigger together.


    Bang Bang


    Two thousand bullets shot out in unison, and more than 100 people were put down at once. After the two thousand people finished shooting, they immediately squatted down, took out the short fire gun behind them, and were ready to go!


    Bang Bang


    Thump, thump


    There was a rapid round of volley in the back four rows. Every time the gunfire sounded, one or two hundred Tianxiong troops fell to the ground. At this time, the soldiers on the left and right wings finally hanged together. For a time, the sound of knives and guns entering the flesh completely overwhelmed the sound of fire and screams.


    Countless people fall down all the time, and the earth is dyed red in an instant.


    As soon as the five rounds of muskets were fired, Lu Xiangsheng asked five thousand veterans to kill them. The target was the ten thousand Musketeers.


    Because he knew that even if the five thousand veterans were sent to reinforce the border army, they would not be able to defeat each other, but as long as they rushed close to the fire gun soldiers, they would definitely be able to kill them back easily.


    Once the 10000 fire gun soldiers in the middle collapse, the Chinese army is bound to collapse.


    Originally, under the five rounds of firing by the fire gun soldiers, the 10000 Tianxiong army, which had killed more than 1000 people, had shown fear and wanted to retreat, but after hearing the startling cry of killing from behind, he subconsciously opened his legs and rushed.


    Qin Huan also frowned when he saw this scene. Sure enough, if the enemy scattered the impact, regardless of the formation and the will to fight, the five rows of fire spears could not be stopped. Fortunately, he was equipped with two thousand short spears in the past two months.


    Otherwise, the fire gun soldiers would really want bayonet hand to hand combat. Although he believed that he could win in the end, the casualties would be much greater.


    Thump, thump


    When the front Tianxiong army rushed to ten steps, the four rows of fire spear soldiers behind were still busy loading, and the short fire spear players in the first row finally opened fire.


    Although it was filled with a bullet, almost 90% of the people hit the target in such a short distance. Although some two bullets hit one person, more than 1600 people fell.


    The casualties were so great that people were stunned. It was as if the charging Tianxiong army hit an invisible wall and fell down so many people in one breath. Moreover, the death of these people was extremely miserable, which scared the people who were charging behind to turn around and run away, even the veterans.


    The border troops, which had signs of collapse, immediately scattered birds and animals, abandoned their weapons and ran back.

 Chapter 365

    This time, in order to command, Lu Xiangsheng didn''t rush to the peak and fall into battle. Looking at the collapsed army in front, old Lu looked very calm. It was like he had expected this result. With a long sigh, he put the long knife across his neck and was ready to commit suicide.


    Fortunately, the pro guard on one side had long found that the supervisor was wrong and took the knife in time.


    "Supervisor, you can''t!"


    "Yes, sir, we still have a chance. As long as we escape back to Wuchang, we may not be able to kill again after the two bandit armies lose both sides."


    "Whatever!"


    Lu Xiangsheng nodded and fled to the shore under the protection of a group of guards. Although he was not afraid of death, he had even made plans to wrap up his body and serve his country, he could not ignore the overall situation for his own personal name.


    The war was defeated like a mountain. This time, the Chinese army also pursued recklessly. Tens of thousands of people on both sides chased and fled, and chased and killed to the shore in one breath.


    The strength of the 10000 multilateral army was obviously not as strong as that of the Tianxiong army. It fell behind and made cannon fodder, so that Lu Xiangsheng could timely board the boat with more than 10000 disabled and defeated generals and row to the center of the river.


    The people on the merchant ship in the center of the river had long been silly. They opened their mouths and looked at the scene on the shore, stunned.


    When the border troops reached the beach, the boats had been rowed out for more than tens of meters. One by one, like mad dogs, was dripping and shouting. They didn''t have to stop until the river fell into their necks.


    The Tianxiong army on the ship looked at the border army fluttering in the water. Fortunately, they were silent at the same time. Lu Xiangsheng closed his eyes in pain.


    When the Chinese army reached the shore, they saw countless people fluttering in the river, some shouting, some crying, almost all dry ducks.


    Only a few Tianxiong troops who didn''t get on the boat were swimming towards the center of the river. Obviously, these border troops were all northerners, and even most of them were from the Xuanfu of Datong. Not to mention the Yangtze River, a small ditch could drown them. Therefore, most people stopped before the river crossed their chest and dared not go forward for fear of drowning and being cut down later. They really wanted to cry without tears.


    "Ha ha..."


    The Chinese army did not go into the water, nor did they shoot. Instead, they stopped on the shore and laughed with joy at the border troops plopping in the water.


    "Let them all roll up to me. The Chinese army won''t kill the prisoners!"


    Qin Huan was only a step slower than the Chinese army in front. When he came to the beach and saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen up, rabbits in the water. My king is kind. Rao Er can''t wait to die. Why don''t you roll up..."


    A famous Chinese Army shouted at the water with a loud voice. More than 10000 dry ducks were relieved and thanked while splashing ashore.


    Qin Huan didn''t kill them either. He just had a little rest and hurried the 10000 multilateral troops back to the camp. Along the way, both the discarded armor and blades and the bodies of the wounded were carried back.


    In this war, although the two sides did not fight for half an hour, the Ming army still killed more than 20000 people and captured more than 10000 people.


    Among them, only more than 6000 people died in the frontal battle, and more than 10000 others were hacked from behind on the way to pursue and kill. Coupled with the casualties in the attack camp, Lu Xiangsheng killed nearly 30000 people in the battle this time.


    The Chinese army only killed more than 2000 people in the war just now. In addition, the casualties during the attack on the camp were only more than 8000, including more than 1000 wounded.


    It rains every night.


    Lu Xiangsheng returned to Wuchang wharf with the defeated soldiers. When he learned that Wuchang City had been lost, he immediately ejected a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    After being rescued, looking at Deputy General Liu kneeling in front of the bed, Lu Xiangsheng almost bit his teeth and shouted, "what''s going on? When I left, I left five thousand men and horses for you. How can Wuchang City be lost without a day? "


    "Commander, the end will die..."


    At this time, Deputy General Liu also learned from the necklines of several other generals that the supervisor had just returned from a big defeat on the north bank. He quickly explained how Wuchang City was lost, and then bowed his head to wait for death.


    "I''m also angry. All these shameless people who take the helm should be killed!"


    It is said that more than a dozen big families in the city have taken refuge in the Chinese army and become insiders. Lu Xiangsheng was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of blood again, his face twisted, but more of them were cold all over.


    He did not expect that even the gentry, the foundation of the country, began to take the initiative to rebel against thieves. Once this happened in all dynasties, it would mean that it was not far from subjugation.


    After breathing for a while, Lu Xiangsheng calmed down. He was supposed to be killed by someone who wanted to kill Deputy General Liu, but finally let him take the blame and make meritorious service.


    First, he had just lost the battle and was not confident enough. Second, at the time of employment, the gentry in the city would turn against him. Even he did not expect it in advance, so he was excusable.


    "Commander, now that Wuchang City is lost, our army and navy have only more than 20000 people. What should we do?"


    "The navy has only five days of food. Now there are twice as many people. If they can eat for two days at most, they will have to run out of food. At the end of the day, they will think that it is urgent to raise food and grass first."


    "Well, Deputy General Liu, the governor will give you 3000 people. Within one day, you must raise 10000 stones of grain from nearby." Lu Xiangsheng nodded, and then his face coagulated.


    "I will take orders. If I fail to raise food on time, I will bring my head to see you!" Deputy General Liu threw a fist, knelt down on one knee and bit his teeth. Obviously, he understood the supervisor''s meaning.


    After Deputy General Liu left, Lu Xiangsheng ordered another deputy general to catch craftsmen and build siege equipment. At the same time, he sent a letter to Zuo Liangyu again and asked him to take the Army North immediately.


    At this time, the Chinese army has cleaned up all the unstable factors in Wuchang City, and other large families have basically won over. At the moment, tens of thousands of Ding qingzhuang are busy under the leadership of the Chinese army, ready to defend the city.


    The Xiao family also spent a lot of money this time. They took out 100000 liang of silver and 50000 loads of grain to reward the city guarding officers and soldiers, and the dozen families who participated in the seizure of the city also took out some silver more or less.


    There''s no way. They''ve been on the Chinese Army''s pirate ship. If they don''t guard the city and are recaptured by the officials and soldiers again, they will definitely copy their families and destroy their families.


    More than a dozen big families, including the Xiao family, now understand that they have been fooled by Qin Feng. Where are 20000 Chinese troops crossing the river? Two thousand is about the same.


    At that time, although they didn''t show it on their faces, they were so angry that they jumped to scold. Even master Xiao couldn''t help scolding.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care about this. If he really said that only 2000 people came across the river, he doesn''t know whether the Xiao family will do it, but more than a dozen others will never do it.


    "Two little general Qin, we only have so many people. Can the city be defended?" Old man Xiao looked at the two teenagers in the hall, but he didn''t know anything at all.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I looked at the city just now. There were less than 10000 officers and soldiers back. It shows that my king has seriously damaged the Ming army on the north bank, so he can hold it. It''s no problem for ten days and a half months."


    Qin Feng quickly patted his chest and said, his tone was countless times more respectful than in front of other gentry.


    "But Zuo Liangyu in Jiangxi still has 100000 troops, and there are tens of thousands of Chu troops in Yuezhou. I''m worried that once time drags on for a long time, there will be variables!"


    Master Xiao was still a little worried. He asked tentatively. In fact, he wanted to find out when the main force of the Chinese Army crossed the river.


    Qin tie and Qin Feng are not fools. Naturally, they can hear his meaning, but they can''t tell when the king can defeat the eight kings. After a moment of silence, Qin tie hugged his fist and said, "Sir, even if I can''t hold it at that time, I and more than 1000 brothers will protect your family to break through."


    "General Qin is serious. Half of the old man''s body is buried in the loess. It''s not a pity to die."


    Master Xiao waved his hand quickly, but he was puzzled when he saw that neither of them looked fake. He naturally felt that they respected him very much, especially the young man named Qin Feng. He was flattered, so he planned to ask his son later about their status in the Chinese army.


    Master Xiao naturally didn''t know that his daughter''s position in the eyes of the two teenagers was second only to Qin Huan, especially Qin Feng.

 Chapter 366

    When the eighth King hurried to the battlefield with 5000 vanguard troops, it was already afternoon.


    At this time, the Chinese army even cleaned the battlefield.


    The eighth king shouted a pity, so he had to urge the follow-up main force to speed up and be sure to arrive before dark.


    At dusk, 120000 troops finally arrived near the Chinese army camp, and the two armies faced off again.


    Night fell.


    In the tent of the commander of the Chinese army, Qin Huan stared at the middle-aged scribe under the hall. His face was frighteningly black. Everyone who knew King Qin''s temper knew that this was the rhythm of killing people.


    But the middle-aged scholar in the hall, as if he didn''t see it, chattered endlessly:


    "King Hua, now my king has 200000 men with armor. On the contrary, your army is less than 30000. After the war, your strength is greatly damaged, and the victory and defeat is clear at a glance. It is the so-called man who knows current affairs. My king of Chu is famous all over the world. I am willing to look at the past, as long as king Hua..."


    "Bang!"


    "Old man, the two countries are at war and don''t kill envoys. Today I will spare you a dog''s life. Go back and tell the eighth king who runs tomorrow is the eighth king."


    Qin Yu slammed the teacup on him, stood up and said sharply. A pair of eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged scribe gave a cry of pain and angrily accused Qin Huan. Just about to open his mouth, two senior lieutenants, even two scabbards, pulled over. The middle-aged scribe lost two teeth. He quickly covered his mouth and ran out of the account.


    "Shit, I thought I was really afraid of him." Qin Huan sat down and scolded.


    He didn''t expect that the eighth king not only caught up with him, but also sent someone to disgust him. If it hadn''t been late today, he would have taken someone to kill him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is that really what the little beast said?"


    "Report back to the king. It''s absolutely true. I have nothing to say!"


    "Well, well, it depends on when he can be arrogant!"


    The eighth king was also angry. He said three good words in a row and hit the table with a heavy fist.


    "Your Majesty, judging from the traces on today''s battlefield, the Ming army is at least about 50000 people. Lu Xiangsheng is not incompetent. The fact that the Chinese army can defeat the Ming army in such a short time shows that its combat power is not false and cannot be prevented!"


    "Hum, the combined casualties of both sides today are at least 30000. Even if the Chinese army has only 10000 casualties, the maximum number of troops at this time is only 20000. Our army has a full 120000. Why should we be afraid? I don''t believe him. The Chinese army is still really full of three heads and six arms! "


    The eighth King snorted coldly. It''s not the north, but Huguang. It''s open all around. Everyone has no cavalry. It''s the so-called two fists can''t defeat four hands. Even if the Chinese army is more powerful, he doesn''t believe that five can''t win one.


    Obviously, the eighth King subconsciously regarded Qin Huan as the little boy who would only bury gunpowder in the official way and throw firecrackers to frighten people.


    Maybe Qin Huan''s luck was really used up, or maybe the eighth king was on a dog''s luck. It rained heavily in the middle of the night. Although the rain gradually decreased after dawn, it still kept falling.


    Qin Huan, who was about to sharpen his knife, was also angry, but he had to stop and stay in the camp.


    Now there are only about 15000 people left in the first town and the second town. Considering the c-camp, even 20000 troops can fight hand to hand. Even if they are arrogant, Qin Huan would never fight without the help of firearm soldiers.


    Although the eight kings are also a little upset about the ghost weather, they have been fighting for more than ten years. Naturally, we can see that this is a good opportunity.


    They immediately divided 60000 troops and took advantage of the rain to make a detour, ready to surround the Chinese Legion.


    "Shit, these eight kings are not stupid. They even know that they are surrounded by superior forces. It''s broken."


    Qin Huan stood on a high platform and let the rain fall on him. He raised his eyes and looked at the Chu army moving forward in the rain. He couldn''t help scolding in a low voice. He was also worried.


    After all, there are still 50000 troops coming from sun Wang''s bastard. If the rain continues for a few days, the eight kings will take the opportunity to strengthen the camp, and sun Wang''s army will also arrive. It''s really troublesome.


    "Your Majesty, it''s raining hard again. You''d better put it on!" Two beautiful female soldiers climbed up with their capes and cane helmets.


    "Thief God, it doesn''t happen early or late. It happens today." Qin Huan took the cane helmet and put it on. He couldn''t help scolding. Then he looked back at the older female soldier and asked, "are the injuries stable, brother?"


    "Back to the king, hundreds of brothers have just gone." The female soldier was the captain of the rescue team. Looking at Qin Huan, she replied in a low tone.


    Although as an old man who joined the Chinese army when she was in Fangxian County, she was used to seeing wounded soldiers, the loss of the second town was too great. She was still sad to see many people who had known each other in Shandong die in pain.


    "Ah! If you succeed, your bones will wither, not to mention a generation of eternal emperors... "


    Qin Huan recalled more than 30 young men who had died in the war, including a middle school captain and a school captain. He followed his old brother when he was in Gucheng. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Then he waved his hand to dispel the emotion and said to the two women, "cheer up, let the brothers see this. What should we do? I don''t know. I thought we were defeated! "


    "It''s the king." The two women quickly squeezed out a smile.


    "Yes."


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction and then walked down the stage. The two women hurried to follow.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, then turned back and said, "in a few years at most, you can find a good husband and have children and live a good life."


    Both women are holding a bitter smile. Although they look good, they are both withered flowers and willows, and they are older. Now they are not better than before, let alone without the blind date meeting. Even if there is, it is very difficult for them to get married.


    Those who like them are not qualified, and those who are qualified are not. They are both school captains, and they don''t want to be concubines casually, so they are very embarrassed.


    "Look at you. Will the king still treat you badly? Finally, if no one really wants you, after the king ascends the throne and becomes emperor, there will always be a place for you in the harem. "


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good way, and then walked towards the tent without looking back.


    He also knew that it was no longer better than before. Everyone had hope. The female rescue guards in the army used to be sweet cakes, but now no one wants them.


    Even those veterans don''t like them. They''d rather take money to take office and ask for a village girl to be a mother-in-law in the local area than these female soldiers who pour money.


    After all, the reputation of female rescue guards was not good. At the beginning, many of them were broken cans. They often went to the woods with male soldiers. In addition, they did bloody work to treat the wounded every day.


    The younger village girls are fine, especially the two women, who are in their twenties. The captains who first joined the Chinese army have really become hot potato.


    So Qin Huan planned to keep these women in the harem in case they really couldn''t find a good family in the future. Anyway, there were not many people, only one or two hundred at most.


    The two women were shocked when they heard the speech, and then they cried with joy. With their current status, if they really want to marry a soldier or a farmer, no one wants to.

 Chapter 367

    It was mid summer, and the whole Jianghan Plain was full of rainstorms, and the water levels of all rivers rose sharply.


    After learning that his adoptive father surrounded Qin Huan, sun could not wait to put on his wings and fly over, but he had to stop near Yingcheng to avoid the heavy rain.


    During this period, Zhang Xianzhong also mobilized troops and besieged the Chinese army camp on all sides when the rain stopped, but there was no doubt that it was not a head smashing and blood bleeding. Finally, he had to stop and continue the siege.


    Lu Xiangsheng on the south bank had to postpone his plan to attack Wuchang City. Zuo Liangyu, who was hesitating whether to go north, no longer had a headache.


    The heavy rain stopped all the parties killed in the south for the time being.


    On the contrary, the North has not had a rain since the beginning of the new year. Even Nanyang and Ruzhou are no exception. However, due to the organization of the Chinese army in the early stage, a large number of reservoirs and ditches have been built and many deep wells have been dug. Coupled with the diligence of the people, the growth of wheat has not been greatly affected.


    At this time, the whole Ruzhou area of Nanyang was golden. Obviously, the wheat could be harvested soon, but there was not much joy in Xiangyang City.


    It is said that the king has been surrounded in Wuchang area for seven or eight days, which makes all the civil servants anxious. Those ladies are as if the sky is about to fall, and they have no intention to do anything else.


    Even some people who know are a little nervous, others are like this, not to mention Zhang Yan''s fourth daughter and Mrs. Li''s mother and daughter in the palace.


    Obviously, now everyone is tied to the chariot by Qin Huan, both prosperity and loss. Those ladies and civil servants know that.


    Once Qin Huan is defeated and killed, the great Qin State will collapse. Civil servants can change their names and find other places. Without Qin Huan''s protection, the fate of those ladies will be very miserable.


    Therefore, many ladies have done well. Once King Qin is defeated and killed, he will kill himself immediately.


    I don''t know how the news spread. It was in Xiangyang in a short time. Nanyang was well known. Zhang Yan, the chief manager, was in a mess and tired.


    In the hall, officials above the fourth grade and the ladies in charge gathered together, which should be regarded as the third court meeting of the state of Qin since its establishment.


    Zhang Yan had to show up for the first time. She moved a chair and sat next to Qin Huan''s King''s chair. She became the backbone of everyone. Mrs. Li and the other four ladies stood beside her. At this critical period, the five people were also united.


    Although many civil servants knew that Mrs. Zhang sitting above should be regarded as the head of the harem of the Qin state, many people saw Zhang Yan for the first time. They were still very curious about the mysterious Mrs. Zhang.


    Because everyone knows the identity of Princess de. it is the Royal concubine of King de. it was robbed by the king when he was in Shandong. People are really impressed by her beauty and temperament. She is worthy of the name of Princess De.


    What shocked everyone was that Mrs. Zhang wanted to be princess nade in terms of temperament and appearance.


    In particular, the nobility and aura that Zhang Yan exudes when she raises her hands and feet can definitely be developed only by respecting her long-term status. Everyone has good eyes, which can be seen naturally.


    He finally understood why Qin Huan made her the chief manager, but he couldn''t help guessing her former identity.


    Some people with flexible brain melon seeds think that Mrs. Zhang joined the Chinese army near Kaifeng. They have guessed Zhang Yan''s identity. Their hearts are jumping wildly. They can''t help secretly looking up at Zhang Yan above.


    Zhang Yan looked at everyone''s reaction. She didn''t know her identity might be seen by some people. She was also flustered. But thinking of Qin Huan''s current situation, she soon calmed down and coughed.


    "Dear Aiqing, recently, some unscrupulous people spread rumors wantonly in the territory of the great Qin state, saying that the king was surrounded by the Chu army at the mouth of the Han River. The situation is very critical. Do you know Aiqing''s opinion on this matter?"


    Qian bin glanced at Zhang Yan above and became more and more convinced of his guess. His heart was very restless, but as the head of civil servants, he naturally wanted to be the first to stand up.


    So he bowed down and said, "madam, as the saying goes, I''d rather believe it than believe it. No matter whether the rumor is true or not, in my opinion, I should immediately organize reinforcements and go south for rescue."


    "Mr. Qian''s words are wrong. Now people and officials everywhere are in panic. It is said that the army broke through Luoyang three days ago and will go south at any time.


    If this is the news deliberately released by the Chu army or Chuang army, sending troops to the south for rescue at this time is bound to make all localities more frightened. Once Chuang army takes advantage of the weakness, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Niu Jinxing immediately stood up and shook his head.


    Everyone knew what he meant, that is, Qin Huan had no children, not even a real princess. Once in danger, I''m afraid many people in the Chinese army will have some bad ideas. For their own future, they are likely to be bought by the Chuang army.


    Zhang Yan also sighed, obviously also understand this truth, not to mention others, even herself has been greatly affected.


    These days, Qin Huan was so cranky that he even planned to kill himself once he was defeated.


    "You don''t have to worry. Princess Ben and your sisters called you today to tell you about the king''s current situation."


    Zhang Yan almost called herself the palace. Fortunately, they changed it in time, but they obviously didn''t care about it at this time. Instead, they looked at Zhang Yan and pricked their ears.


    "Your Majesty defeated the Ming army in hanjiangkou a while ago and captured Wuchang at one fell swoop. However, his own casualties were quite heavy. Coupled with the heavy rain recently, he temporarily confronted the Chu army. You are all the pillars of the state of Qin. Don''t listen to rumors and mess up!"


    Sure enough, everyone listened to Zhang Yan''s words. Although they were still skeptical, they finally settled down a lot.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yan''s next words raised everyone''s heart again.


    "Niu Shangshu, the king has been short of troops for several times. Can you draw some troops south to reinforce?"


    Zhang Yan was also extremely helpless. Although she knew that the deployment of troops to the south at this time was tantamount to the fact that Qin Huan was surrounded, she couldn''t help it.


    "Empress Hui, the third town, the fifth Town, the sixth town and the cavalry camp are all in Ruzhou and Kaifeng to resist intruders. They can''t go south. Moreover, far water can''t solve the near fire. The fourth town should be on guard against Yang Guozhu in Yunyang. They can''t sneak attack Nanyang along the path with the intruders, so they can''t move, so they have to send troops from all over the country." Niu Jinxing quickly replied.


    Zhang Yan asked, "how many troops can be assembled in those three days?"


    "Ten thousand at most." Niu Jinxing thought for a moment.


    "Ten thousand is too little. How much does it take for twenty thousand troops?" Zhang Yan frowned.

 Chapter 368

    "Back to the empress, the training time of the garrison in Xiangyang area is still short, so the garrison can only be transferred from Nanyang counties. 20000 troops are the fastest, and it will take five days to assemble."


    "Five days is five days!" Zhang Yan nodded helplessly. According to the news from the intelligence department, the king has been surrounded for six days. Although she was very worried, she also knew that no matter how urgent it was, it was useless.


    Then they discussed again and decided that Qin Yi, the Shangshu of the Military Justice Department, would be the commander and Niu Jinxing, the military division, would lead the troops south in five days.


    At the same time, in order to stabilize people''s hearts, they only claimed that the king of China and the Chu army had fallen into confrontation at the mouth of the Han River, and reported the defeat of the Chinese army and the capture of Wuchang.


    Naturally, sun expected to send people to spread these rumors. Although he knew that even if the rumors worked, his 50000 troops could not go north to break Xiangyang, he could win some opportunities for Chuang Jun.


    The fact is that when the news reached Luoyang, Chuang Wang, who originally planned to enjoy a few days in Luoyang and then went south after Nanyang wheat was harvested and dried, really couldn''t sit still.


    As early as Qin Huan''s defeat of Lu Xiangsheng, Chuang Jun and Wei Jun finally conquered Luoyang after half a month''s siege. Chuang Wang cooked the blessing king as in history, and received countless money, food and beautiful women.


    "Your Majesty, now people are in panic in the state of Qin. It''s a good time to march!"


    "Big brother, you can''t miss it!"


    "Yes, Chuang Wang, you can''t wait any longer. The wheat in Nanyang is ripe."


    Both literati and counselors, as well as many old brothers, said one after another.


    "Brother Luo, what do you think?" Chuang Wang nodded noncommittally, and then looked at Luo Rucai who was on an equal footing with him.


    "The time is really ripe to break into the king. However, the red lady''s army did not go south to Ruzhou, but looked covetously around Zhengzhou, Xingyang. Therefore, whether to advance East first to defeat the red lady or divide the army into two routes must be considered in the long run."


    Luo Rucai hugged his fist, but he didn''t call brother Li. Obviously, he knew himself clearly. Now he broke the king and supported 300000 soldiers, which was at the height of the sun, but he had just recovered to 50000 people. The gap was too big.


    If they didn''t know they couldn''t beat the red lady, they all wanted to take the initiative to move east.


    Liu Zongmin was not afraid of the red lady at all. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately jumped out and said, "brother, give me 100000 troops and horses. I will catch the red lady and warm the bed for brother." Obviously, I always want to fly alone.


    "Brother Liu, don''t be impatient. The red lady can break the two houses of runing and Kaifeng in a short time. I think it''s not a simple generation. In order to be cautious, I decided to lead the army to the East and then to the south."


    The Chuang Wang waved his hand and obviously didn''t intend to divide the troops.


    Even if Liu Zongmin was no longer reconciled, he failed to attack Nanyang last time. Instead, he returned at the expense of his troops. At this time, he had no confidence to compete with Chuang Wang again, so he had to sit back bitterly.


    Originally, Hongying planned to return to Ruzhou with her army to meet the third town and fight a decisive battle with the army in Ruzhou, but Li Yan felt that instead of making a long journey to Ruzhou, she might as well go east to Zhengzhou and wait for work.


    On the one hand, placing the battlefield near Zhengzhou can avoid the loss of Ruzhou. On the other hand, it can also strive for more opportunities for military training.


    This is indeed the case. When the army attacked Luoyang again, the red lady made up four temporary independent battalions, so that the number of cannon fodder battalions reached six, a total of 30000 people, and these 30000 people also had weapons. After running in for a while, they had a model and did not lose the general rebel army.


    In addition, there are nearly 30000 people in the two towns and 8000 iron cavalry. Both Hong Ying and Li Yan have great confidence in defeating Chuang Wang.


    "Mr. Li, the Chuang Wang really didn''t send troops south, but came to us. Shall we fight in Zhengzhou or go south according to the original plan?"


    "Since the Chuang king doesn''t want to send troops south, in order to concentrate our troops, our army had better return to Ruzhou for a decisive battle. On the way, we can let the cavalry not only take a bath, but also test the other party''s combat strength."


    Li Yan felt his beard with his hands on his back. Now he finally understood why song xiance chose to go to Niu Er.


    Compared with staying with Qin Huan, he did nothing. The red Ying''s obedience finally made him feel like a military master.


    "Well, I''m afraid this Kaifeng mansion will be ruined by them again. However, according to the report of the spies, there are more than 10000 cavalry in the Chuang army, which must be prevented."


    The red warbler nodded and said with a dignified look.


    "General, don''t worry. I''m old Cao, who hasn''t paid attention to the cavalry who broke into the army, and went to the battlefield. I''m old Cao promised that the Xiaoqi camp can kill all of them with only one charge." Cao Bianjiao stood up immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Qin Yi and 20000 local garrisons were preparing to go south to rescue Qin Yu, Chuang Jun came to the East.


    For a time, the momentum was overwhelming, and the team lasted for hundreds of miles. Although the real combat force was only 350000, there were 400000 civilian men with the army. It can be said that they had done their best to break into the army this time.


    If he had not captured Luoyang, Chuang Jun would not be able to support such a huge force, and Li Yan saw this, so he chose to bring Chuang Jun down.


    First, it is suggested that the red lady Chen Bing near Zhengzhou attract the Chuang army to attack, and then retreat to Ruzhou for a decisive battle, which is equivalent to dragging the Chuang army around a big circle.


    After all, if the Chuang army does not attack, it will go south on a large scale, and the rear road will be cut off. If the Chuang army chooses to divide its troops, it can break them all.


    Therefore, when the vanguard troops of Chuang army arrived near Xingyang, all the Chinese troops retreated to Zhengzhou. Chuang army forced into Zhengzhou, and the Chinese army retreated to Xinzheng in the south. It always maintained a one-day marching distance with Chuang army, that is, no decisive battle.


    The cavalry frightened by the Chinese army, Chuang Wang did not dare to send cavalry to pursue and intercept. First, he was afraid of ambush and second, he was afraid of damage.


    At this time, Chuang Wang was so angry that smoke came from his nostrils. After all, hundreds of thousands of troops were heavy. They marched for up to 30 miles a day, while the other party had only 60000 or 70000 people. Seeing that the food consumed every day was gone like running water, Chuang Wang was heartbroken.


    What''s more irritating is that the people along the line have long been relocated, and the city is empty. If you want to grab some food, you can''t grab it, so you can only escort it from Luoyang.


    "Brother, the red lady is too cunning. It''s clear that she wants to bring down our army. At this speed, it will take at least more than 20 days to reach Ruzhou. Why don''t I take an army to attack Kaifeng and raise some food and grass!" Liu Zongmin was worried again.


    The Chuang Wang hesitated this time, because their food and grass could last up to a month, and the Chinese army moved the people and gentry in all the States and counties west of Kaifeng to Kaifeng City, leaving only a small number of troops to garrison. It would be good if they could win it.

 Chapter 369

    "Your Majesty, at this time, we must not divide our troops and create new problems! Although we only have enough food and grass for more than a month, Nanyang is in the autumn harvest. Our army pushed across all the way to Nanyang. Are we afraid of no food and grass?


    At that time, in order to prevent our army from entering Nanyang, the red lady will definitely fight a decisive battle with our army and will never dare to avoid the war. On the contrary, if our army divides its troops to attack Kaifeng, it will be easy for the other party''s cavalry to take advantage of fewer troops and horses, and more troops and horses are not conducive to the decisive battle of the army. In the end, it may be dragged by the opposite party to retreat without fighting. "


    Seeing the king''s hesitation, a counselor next to him quickly stood up and said.


    "Nonsense. The other party has cavalry. Don''t we have cavalry? Brother, I only need 30000 infantry and 3000 cavalry. I promise to win Kaifeng within half a month. "


    Liu Zongmin was furious at the speech. He first glared at the counselor, and then hurriedly promised to the king.


    "This... Brother Liu, don''t be impatient. Well, I''ll give you 10000 troops. You and brother Luo can attack Kaifeng together. Then brother Luo can contact the Niu Er and besiege Kaifeng together."


    The king glanced at the crowd, then hesitated and said, obviously he didn''t want to separate the cavalry.


    "It''s big brother."


    Although there were fewer than 10000 people, Liu Zongmin nodded after thinking about it. Luo Rucai turned his eyes twice and didn''t refuse, but the counselor was in a hurry and wanted to speak, but he was stopped by the king.


    After everyone went out, the counselor hurriedly said, "king, why do you want to divide troops? Sixty thousand will be distributed. Although our army has three hundred and fifty thousand, we can... "


    "Military master, Cao Cao let him go last time in runing mansion. Who knows if there is any activity in it? The man surnamed Luo is also famous for his cunning. I must guard against it! And if the Chinese cavalry really attack them, our cavalry can just go up and stop the Chinese Army! "


    The king interrupted him with a wave of his hand, and then said slowly.


    "I see, but the king suspects Luo Rucai. Why not..." The military master nodded, suddenly realized, and then whispered, he couldn''t help taking a new look at Chuang Wang.


    "Although Luo Rucai''s strength is greatly damaged now, he has old qualifications and high reputation. Wang Xiaohua just let him go. If I were the king again... What would my servants think of me that day?" The king got up and said.


    "Your Majesty is wise. If you don''t think well, Luo Rucai can''t move for the time being!"


    The counselor was not a fool. He immediately understood that if Chuang Wang cleaned up Luo Rucai at this time, wouldn''t it just set off the benevolence and righteousness of King Hua and the ruthlessness of Chuang Wang?


    The next day, Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin took more than 60000 people to the East and rushed to Kaifeng. Liu Guoneng took a boat to Xuzhou again as lobbyists.


    As soon as Chuang Jun divided his troops, the Chinese Army thirty miles away received the news. Hong Ying was immediately excited, and Cao Bianjiao was even more eager.


    "General, the last general will fight and attack. There are only 60000 mobs. My 8000 iron cavalry can kill them everywhere with only one charge."


    "Well, what do you think, Mr. Li?" The red warbler nodded and obviously agreed with the cavalry to attack. After all, Kaifeng can''t lose it, and the other party''s soldiers and horses have no cavalry. Under the 8000 iron cavalry raid, they can really kill and defeat each other at one stroke, but they subconsciously looked at you, Li Yan.


    "Madam, general Cao, the 60000 troops separated by the Chuang army are not worried. As long as Niu Er doesn''t send troops, Kaifeng City can protect itself, and Hong Chengchou is now preparing to attack Xuzhou south, so Niu Er will never send troops to Kaifeng at this time." Li Yan hugged his fist and said slowly.


    "So Mr. Li doesn''t approve of cavalry raids?" The red warbler frowned, but Cao Bianjiao glared at him.


    "No, our army can lead the snake out of the cave this time. Maybe it can hurt the other party''s cavalry."


    Li Yan shook his head as if he hadn''t seen Cao Bianjiao''s expression, and then his profound tunnel and famous scholar style showed no doubt!


    "Oh?"


    If you were King Qin, Li Yan would have been kicked out of the big account. However, the red lady would eat this set. Her eyes lit up when she heard that she could hurt the other party''s cavalry.


    Li Yan didn''t dare to talk about his plan in detail. Even if they were unhappy with him, they had to admire this guy for his two brushes.


    "OK, just do as your husband says. This time, break the king''s finger first." The red warbler squeezed her fist and said fiercely.


    Compared with the 60000 Chuang troops, the threat of Chuang cavalry is undoubtedly much greater.


    If we can inflict heavy losses or wipe out more than 10000 cavalry of the other side before the war, the odds of victory will definitely be two or three percent higher when the battle is decided. The red warbler still knows this.


    Cao Bianjiao did not attack immediately with his cavalry, but it was not until three days later that the Chinese army had retreated near Changge, and 8000 iron cavalry quietly went to the Northeast under the cover of the moonlight.


    Even so, Chuang Jun was detected at the first time.


    "You''re right. The cavalry of the Chinese Army really poured out tonight?"


    "Back to the king, it''s true. The direction is the northeast. If the brothers hadn''t ambushed the sentry in the Northeast in advance, they might not have found it."


    "Well, indeed as expected!"


    Chuang Wang was very happy. He was very satisfied with his plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He could not only weaken Luo Rucai by the hand of the other party''s cavalry, but also make a surprise attack when the other party''s cavalry was away, so as to teach the other party a lesson and frustrate the Chinese Army''s spirit. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    "Your Majesty, at this time, our army only needs to press step by step. According to the current speed, in ten days, we will reach the boundary of Ruzhou in Nanyang and fight to the death with the Chinese army. It is really inappropriate to make extra branches to avoid being ambushed by the other party and causing unnecessary losses."


    Obviously, the counselor who broke the king was a cautious man. He knew what he wanted to do at the sight of the king. He frowned and advised.


    In his opinion, the Central Plains is flat, and their military strength is several times that of the other party. The army just needs to press over and win 60%. There is no need to engage in those intrigues to give the other party a chance.


    "Alas, the military division is too worried. Don''t say that the other party''s cavalry is no longer available. It can''t ambush our cavalry at all. Even if we encounter it head-on, our cavalry may not be the opponent of the Chinese cavalry."


    As soon as Chuang Wang waved his hand, the reason why he didn''t send cavalry to intercept Xiyuan was not that he was afraid of the cavalry of the Chinese army, but that he was reluctant to give up the cavalry and didn''t want to fight with each other''s cavalry. After all, it took him nine cattle and two tigers to set up these more than 10000 cavalry.


    If the Chinese cavalry attack openly in the daytime, he will doubt whether the other party is playing tricks, but sneaking out at night must be attacking Luo Rucai and them.

 Chapter 370

    To the north of Xuzhou, tens of thousands of Chinese troops are retreating to the south in an orderly manner, with thousands of large and small vehicles and teams stretching for more than ten miles. Looking around, people and animals are everywhere, and the dust raised blocks out the sun.


    The surrounding earth is still like a spider''s web, extending to the sky. Except for a few small rivers, there are some green vegetation on both sides, the rest are bare, full of ruins and bones, a picture of the end.


    The red warbler has long been used to such scenes, and tens of thousands of Chinese troops are not surprised. Xuzhou can be regarded as a big city in the Central Plains, but now it is like a ghost city. Both the big families in the city and the people in the four fields were moved to runing mansion a few days ago.


    It has to be said that in ancient times, it was still very terrible to have strong walls and clear fields, and the destruction of war was even worse than natural disasters.


    Although tens of thousands of Chinese troops are scattered, they are still regular and feasible. In the past, six new barracks took the lead, logistics and logistics troops took the official road, the fifth town and the sixth town were escorted from left to right, and the cavalry camp was behind the hall.


    With this arrangement, it can be said that even if the other 10000 cavalry suddenly attack, they can respond in time, but now the rear team of the Chinese army has no riding cushion, just like a girl with her ass up.


    This made the Chuang Wang who had endured for two days. He couldn''t help it. Even if the military division around him advised again, he decided to whip his high ass, or even stab him.


    So all ten thousand cavalry went out and rushed to kill them, shaking the earth. Thirty miles, the cavalry arrived in an instant.


    Fortunately, the fifth and sixth towns of the Chinese army are well-trained veterans. When the cavalry rushed to them, they had formed a defensive formation to protect the baggage troops on the official road in the middle.


    The cavalry commander of Chuang army is Li Guo, the nephew of Chuang Wang, and a veteran who has been fighting for many years. He was surprised to see that the Chinese Army reacted so quickly, so he had to give up attacking the rear team of the Chinese army. More than 10000 cavalry were divided into two and prepared to go around to the front to attack the front team of the Chinese army.


    Although the six independent battalions in front of the Chinese army have more time, due to the short training time, they are far from being as fast as the sixth town and the fifth town.


    Looking at the cavalry and the smoke that covered the sky, 30000 people and horses were in a panic. The timid one collapsed and threw down his weapons to escape.


    In particular, the four newly established independent battalions in the periphery are completely in a mess and at a loss.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Brothers, kill me!"


    Li Guo was overjoyed, waved his long knife and clamped his horse''s belly. Without hesitation, he rushed up with five thousand cavalry, and the five thousand cavalry on the other side also didn''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The rumbling sound of horse hoofs resounded through the land and completely drowned countless screams of panic.


    In addition to the two independent battalions in the middle, they simply gathered together and didn''t run. In the four independent battalions on both sides, more than 20000 people ran forward, and the cavalry completely released the sheep before they rushed close.


    The two cavalry teams did not take care of the Chinese army in the middle, but directly chose to chase and kill the 20000 defeated soldiers. Their two legs were destined to run less than four legs. After a while, they were caught up by the cavalry. Everywhere they went, there were dead bodies and flesh and blood.


    This is the end of infantry meeting cavalry and not holding together. Even if it is twice as much as cavalry, it is also a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The two soldiers of the independent battalion who did not run looked at this scene, one by one pale, and their fear of the cavalry reached a new height.


    Just as Li Guo, with more than ten thousand cavalry, killed happily, there was also a rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs on the left, which was quickly forced by the rolling ash smoke.


    As the smoke obscured his sight, plus the sound of his own horses'' hoofs, shouts, screams and screams, until Cao Bianjiao, with 8000 iron cavalry, killed several miles away from the side, Li Guo realized that it was wrong and was immediately shocked.


    "The major general is not good. It''s the cavalry of the Chinese army. We''ve been tricked."


    "Come on, give orders, stop the pursuit and retreat to the southwest..."


    Li Guo roared wildly. He knew that at this time, it was too late to turn to the east to fight or to the west to retreat. Only to the southwest can he survive.


    "Kill!"


    Cao Bianjiao took the lead with a horse''s name. His voice was like thunder. With red eyes, he patted the horse''s ass.


    The 8000 iron cavalry behind them were also murderous. They crashed into the cavalry team from the side. Obviously, Li Guo''s orders could not be communicated to every cavalry in time.


    For a time, countless war horses collided together. The shrill scream and the huge movement moved the red warbler and others behind. The two nearest independent battalions opened their mouths and looked at the terrible scene.


    Cao Bianjiao, with 8000 iron cavalry, just made a charge and swallowed up most of the cavalry who broke into the army, leaving a place full of flesh and blood, while he only lost about 1000 cavalry.


    Where does Li Guo dare to fight again? With more than 4000 riders in front, Cao Bianjiao rushed to the southeast. How could Cao Bianjiao let go of such a good opportunity? 7000 iron riders directly pursued and killed them. More than 1000 of them followed Cao Bianjiao and began to bend their bows and take arrows.


    The fighting of the cavalry came and went faster. From Li Guo and his people rushed to the front team of the Chinese army, then bypassed the front team to attack the rear team, and then was suddenly killed by the Chinese cavalry, caught off guard from the side, and finally fled and disappeared into the sky. It was only more than a quarter of an hour before it ended, leaving horse corpses and human corpses everywhere.


    When the red warbler took Li Yan to the battlefield, he was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect the destructive power of the cavalry to be so great and so terrible.


    The red warbler was ok, but she just had a sudden tongue. Li Yan was much more unbearable. Her face was as white as paper. She almost couldn''t help vomiting.


    The Chuang army was thirty miles away, and the red warbler did not dare to delay. He just cleaned the battlefield in a hurry, and the army continued to set out and accelerated.


    But after looking at the battle damage figures of the enemy and us, Hong Ying, Li Yan and all the generals were silent.


    In just a quarter of an hour, they were slaughtered by the other party, more than 8000 people, thousands of horses were damaged, and the other party also killed more than 5000 horses.


    Although the casualties are almost twice that of the other side, everyone knows that it is definitely a big victory.


    Because everyone also knows that in Henan, if you want to kill the cavalry, you don''t need human life for it, that''s a dream.


    It''s a miracle for an infantry to change into a cavalry, two for one, that''s a big victory, three for a small victory, five for one, that''s normal, even ten for one.


    "A great victory in this war will certainly seriously damage the morale of the army. Mr. Li has made great contributions. When general Cao comes back, he will reward him and report to Xiangyang!"


    The red warbler was obviously satisfied with the result, and said excitedly.


    Not to mention using 8000 cannon fodder, she replaced the other 5000 cavalry. Even if she folded all 30000 cannon fodder in, her eyelids wouldn''t blink.


    What''s more, she knows that the war results will not stop like this. Cao Bianjiao will certainly expand the war results. Maybe he can kill another one or two thousand on the way of pursuit. In this way, the threat of cavalry breaking into the army can be ignored, and the next battle will be easy to fight.


    "Madam, I''m flattered. I don''t dare to be greedy for merit. In this war, general Cao grasped the opportunity accurately and killed the enemy bravely in the cavalry camp!"


    Li Yan quickly hugged his fist and said modestly. Although he knew that according to his plan, once he was fooled, he would win, but the war results were far beyond his expectation. Therefore, he still admired Cao Bianjiao''s battlefield control ability.

 Chapter 371

    Li Guo took the disabled cavalry around for a long time before returning to the camp, and Cao Bianjiao finally stopped and returned.


    When I went there, there were 10000 cavalry, but only about 3000 came back, which made Chuang Wang completely crazy. If it weren''t for his own nephew, I was afraid I would have to cut Li Guo on the spot.


    No need to ask Chuang Wang and the people also know that most of them were ambushed. The cavalry of the Chinese army did not leave, but hid near Xuzhou.


    But after hearing Li Guo''s narration, the people were still shocked and surprised at the reaction speed of the Chinese infantry and the ferocity of the cavalry.


    "Your Majesty, although general Li lost more than 6000 horses in this war, he also killed tens of thousands of Chinese troops, which can only be regarded as a draw. However, the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army and the cunning of the red lady are still far beyond our previous estimates. We need to deal with it carefully next."


    As soon as the military master hugged his fist, he was obviously worried that Chuang Wang would be dazzled by anger and do something radical.


    But I was very helpless. If the Chuang Wang was not greedy for small gains and insisted on a surprise attack, he would not give the other party an opportunity. He lost 7000 horses in vain before the war.


    Chuang Wang just nodded with a gloomy face. Other generals also understood that the war was said to be a draw. It was all about sticking gold on his face.


    The key is that there are three thousand cavalry soldiers hundreds of miles from Luoyang, which is far from ensuring the safety of grain roads. That means sending more infantry to escort grain and grass. Once the war drags on for a long time, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Although he suffered a great loss, he still couldn''t stop the pace of rushing south, but he was much more cautious than before.


    Three days later.


    The red warbler finally came to the southwest of Xuzhou with her army and stopped. The third town stationed in Ruzhou came here six days ago and built three strong camps.


    Obviously, as the military division of Chuang Jun expected, the red warbler did not dare to retreat again, because all parts of Ruzhou in Nanyang are harvesting wheat, so the battlefield must not be put in Ruzhou and Nanyang.


    Xuzhou is undoubtedly the most suitable place.


    Just the next day, the vanguard force of 100000 troops arrived 30 miles away from the Chinese army camp. The rest of the troops also arrived one after another in the next two days.


    On a hill, the red warbler took a team of cavalry to visit the camp at the first time. Looking at the camp in the distance, she didn''t have much confidence in her heart. There was a big gap in troops.


    Even if the three towns meet together, there are only about 40000 people. The only trump card is the 7000 cavalry. As for the 30000 cannon fodder troops, it''s OK to defend and fight with the wind. The field charge can''t be expected, nor can the red warbler.


    "General Cao, if our army wants to defeat Chuang army in this war, I''m afraid we have to rely on the cavalry to take the lead in the charge. I hope you''ll be ready."


    The red warbler sighed and said solemnly to Cao Bianjiao.


    "General, don''t worry. All the soldiers of Xiaoqi camp are ready to wrap up their bodies!" Cao Bianjiao hugged his fist. As a veteran of the war, he naturally understood that there was such a great disparity between the enemy and our forces. The Chuang army was not a mob like the legend. If he wanted to win, he had no choice but for the cavalry to take the lead and disrupt the enemy''s formation, and the infantry to hide and kill.


    "OK, I''ll charge with you then." When the red warbler finished, she was ready to send someone to the afternoon.


    "Wait a minute, madam. Our army doesn''t have to fight the enemy to win this battle!" Li Yan was also startled by their resolute face.


    Because if they do it like that, even if they can defeat the Chuang army in the end, their own casualties will be unbearable.


    "Mr. Li, I understand what you mean, but the king is surrounded in Wuchang. I really don''t want to drag on with Chuang Jun. moreover, once we avoid the war, Chuang Jun will send troops to Ruzhou, Nanyang to rob!"


    As soon as the red warbler waved her hand, it was obvious that Qin Huan had been surrounded in Wuchang, so she gave up her original strategy and wanted to end the war in the north and go south as soon as possible.


    Seeing her resolute attitude this time, Li Yan sighed, but he still didn''t want to give up, so he said again: "madam, the king has great talents. Even if you fall into a dilemma for a while, you can easily break through the encirclement. Besides, far water can''t solve the near fire. If madam wants to end the war and go south to rescue the king as soon as possible, In the end, you may lose one thing and lose the other.


    Once the decisive battle is won, let it go. In case of defeat, the whole of Henan will fall into the hands of Chuang Jun. the king''s efforts over the past two years will be wasted. As long as we can defeat Chuang Jun, even if the king is defeated in Wuchang and returns to Xiangyang, the foundation of our great Qin country is still there and can go south again at any time. "


    The red warbler frowned slightly. Obviously, even if she let 7000 cavalry charge regardless of casualties, she was not fully sure that she would be able to defeat Chuang Jun.


    Seeing her shaking, Li Yan was overjoyed and hurriedly advised: "madam, don''t worry. Even if you break into the army and divide the troops, you can divide up to 100000 people. Everyone in Ruzhou, Nanyang is a soldier. With general Cao''s 7000 iron cavalry, you just need to send another town, which will make the other party come back."


    "Mr. Li, can you guarantee that Chuang Jun is really short of food and grass? What if they have enough food and grass?" The red warbler was silent for a long time.


    "The northwest is barren, and the Henan mansion has been ruined beyond recognition. Chuang Jun dispatched more than 300000 troops this time without much preparation in advance. I''m afraid there would be no food at this time unless Luoyang was defeated.


    Moreover, even if Chuang Jun can raise food and grass, most of them will be transported from Pingyuan mansion. The consumption on the way is far from Chuang Jun''s ability to afford now. Even if we don''t send cavalry to cut off the grain road, it is determined that Chuang Jun will definitely retreat without fighting for half a year or at least in March! "


    Li Yan is full of confidence. In his opinion, food and grass are the biggest enemy of Chuang army. They don''t need to fight in the territory occupied by Chuang army. They can drag each other to death.


    "Madam, I think there is some truth in Li Junshi''s words. It is not that I am afraid of death, but that Sima Yi seems to have dragged Zhuge Liang to death."


    Cao Bianjiao even exhorted this time. Although it was fun for cavalry to kill infantry, he knew that cavalry was not used like this.


    "Well, as Mr. Li said, avoid war!"


    Hong Ying fought with heaven and man for a while and finally nodded. At first, she was worried when she heard that Qin Huan was surrounded. Now she calmed down. As a last resort, he was reluctant to burn the more than 7000 cavalry.


    Li Yan was relieved to see that she had no emotion at all. In his opinion, the war in Henan was more important than that in Wuchang.


    Whoever wins this war is likely to occupy the whole Central Plains and will dominate in the next chaotic times. Therefore, he does not agree even if he is tough and 70% confident that he can defeat the army.


    Because as long as they don''t make mistakes, they will go on like this. Breaking into the army can never consume them.

 Chapter 372

    After the decision, the red warbler gave orders for war preparedness to Ruzhou and the towns and counties in the north of Nanyang.


    For a time, eight counties in the north of Nanyang and Ruzhou were busy. All adult men had to bring weapons even if they went out to work.


    In just a few days, each county was armed with tens of thousands of people. Under the leadership of county captains, they were on standby while practicing outside the city.


    The farm work can only be done by those women, children and children. Although it is time for the wheat harvest, all the people have no complaints and do not need publicity. They also understand what they want to defend.


    In the past few days, Chuang Jun has mobilized 100000 troops to attack the three camps of the Chinese army in turn, all of which have failed.


    The three camps of the Chinese army are lined up in a row, each ten miles apart. Not only 7000 cavalry rush back and forth to help, but also the thunderbolt grenades and artillery fire guns produced by Nanyang Arsenal will be transported in the first time. Cold weapons are transported to all counties to equip the people. If the Chinese Army loses one person, one person will be recruited from one hundred surnames.


    So in the past few days, the three towns of the Chinese army have not fought at all. They are defended by cannon fodder troops and militia, that is, the cavalry will rush twice from time to time.


    At the moment, in the camp of Chuang army, the Chuang king and all the generals look very ugly.


    "Your Majesty, according to the news from the inquiry, the Chinese army has recruited a large number of young people in nearby counties, at least no less than 100000. The red lady made it clear that she wants these mobs to consume our army''s troops and fight a decisive battle when our morale is low."


    "Yes, that smelly woman is so shameless that she can''t continue to attack. She suffers too much."


    "I think we should simply divide our troops and send two teams of people to take a detour to Ruzhou and Nanyang to kill him."


    "What''s your opinion, military master?" Chuang Wang ignored the clamor of the old brothers, but looked at the military division on one side.


    "Your Majesty, the Chinese army wants to bring down our army alive. Judging from the current situation, it may be difficult to break through their camp directly. It''s not advisable to besiege them. But it''s too risky to divide the troops. It''s easy to be ambushed by the other party less, and it''s easy to be broken by each other more. It seems that the matchmaker is really not simple."


    In the face of this turtle tactic, the military division who broke into the army did not have any good way to crack it, and his face was dignified.


    In fact, if he was not afraid of affecting the morale of the army, he would like to say that what he is considering now is not dividing troops to defeat the Chinese army, but the food and grass of the army.


    Although the army''s grain can still support ten days, and the second batch of grain is on the way, the second batch of grain can also support half a month at most, but the third batch of grain is still unavailable, which is what he is most worried about.


    According to common sense, a large army of more than 300000 people must prepare at least half a year''s grain before they can start, but they don''t even have two months'' grain. They are just trying to steal all the way.


    In fact, this can''t blame Chuang Jun and Chuang Wang, because Chuang Jun used to come like this. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t grab a grain of food along the way, which was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Chuang Wang frowned. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the military division''s no substantive answer, so he said in a deep voice: "so, the military division doesn''t approve of dividing troops?"


    "No, your majesty, in the current situation, you have to divide your troops to break the situation, but the art of war says that you should think about defeat before you think about victory, so you need to think about it in the long run!"


    "What a mess, brother. I''m willing to take 100000 troops and horses to attack Ruzhou. I''ll take Ruzhou in ten days." A bearded man patted the table impatiently and stood up.


    Other generals also clamored. Some asked to lead troops south to fight runing house, and some threatened to attack Nanyang directly. The noise was so loud that they had to wave their hands to announce the adjournment of the meeting.


    After everyone retreated, the military division came to Chuang Wang with a worried face and said carefully: "Your Majesty, our army has only ten days of food left. Plus the second batch of grain and grass being transported, it is not enough to support January. Therefore, it is urgent to raise the third batch of grain and grass as soon as possible and transport it within January.


    Moreover, the minimum amount of grain and grass for the third batch should not be less than 100000. Otherwise, once the army sent to attack Ruzhou is defeated, I''m afraid our army will not even have enough grain and grass to withdraw. "


    "Alas, I don''t know, but where can I raise these 100000 loads of grain at a time?"


    Chuang Wang carried his hands on his back and sighed helplessly. There was a severe drought in Shaanxi and he was waiting for him to grab food back. The food in Henan Prefecture had been almost collected this time. The only rich plain Prefecture didn''t have time to organize people to grow winter wheat last year, so I''m afraid there won''t be much food.


    "Your Majesty, if there is no one hundred thousand or fifty thousand, there must be no less, otherwise we can only..."


    "Only what?" Chuang Wang stared.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to say." The military division also went out of his way. He gritted his teeth carefully. In fact, 50000 tons of grain and the consumption on the road are already very dangerous.


    "Say!" As soon as the king waved his hand, it was obvious that he had been devastated by food and was impatient.


    "King, in fact, the safest way for our army now is to withdraw immediately, and then recuperate while plotting Sichuan. Now the king has occupied Luoyang. As long as he has Sichuan, he will have no worries about food and grass. At that time, the king can wave his troops eastward at any time to compete with the Chinese army for the world."


    In his opinion, with the current national strength of Dashun country, it is simply impossible to support 300000 troops to fight, and the red lady obviously sees this, and it is too dangerous to continue to be strong.


    "Nonsense, at this time, our army has 300000 people and horses. The king doesn''t believe it and can''t take Nanyang Ruzhou!" The Chuang Wang immediately shouted and hit the table with a fist.


    "Think twice, king."


    "Needless to say, the king has made up his mind, so he will send someone back to Beijing to let Prime Minister Liu raise 50000 loads of grain in January anyway, and send 100000 troops to attack Ruzhou tomorrow!"


    The military division wanted to persuade again, but the Chuang Wang waved his hand and hammered his voice. Obviously, he was unwilling, so he returned.


    After all, the more than 300000 troops consumed so much food and lost thousands of cavalry. In the end, they didn''t even get a fart. This is unacceptable to Chuang Wang anyway.


    The military master''s surname is Li. He is about 30 years old. He is a scholar in Yan''an house. He is not only a fellow townsman, but also the same surname as Chuang Wang. Therefore, he has been highly valued by Chuang Wang since he took refuge last year.


    At this time, seeing that Chuang Wang insisted on his own way, he had to sigh helplessly.


    The next day, Chuang Jun did not attack the camp of the Chinese army, but divided 100000 troops to Yuzhou in the northwest, ready to attack Ruzhou.


    The chief general is still Li Guo. King Chuang not only asked Li Junshi to accompany him, but even 3000 cavalry let Li Guo take two thousand, leaving only one thousand to protect his life.

 Chapter 373

    It was obviously expected by Li Yan and Hong Ying that Chuang Jun would divide troops, so they responded at the first time.


    Immediately sent Cao Bianjiao to lead the cavalry to wash the disturbance, tried to delay the time to break into Ruzhou, and then gave orders to all counties and towns in Ruzhou. Within five days, everyone must withdraw into the county city, or transfer to the nearby mountains to avoid, and all the wheat that had not been harvested was burned.


    This time, the red warbler was also cruel. He would rather burn the wheat in the field than let Chuang Jun get a grain of grain in Ruzhou.


    It took only half a day for the red warbler''s order to be transmitted to all counties and towns in Ruzhou.


    For a time, the whole Ruzhou was mobilized. Under the leadership of the wives of all towns, all the people stopped harvesting wheat and began to pack at home. The villages and towns near the county withdrew to the city, and the more remote ones withdrew to the nearby mountains or Nanyang villages and towns.


    For six days in a row, the whole Ruzhou was evacuated with the elderly and children. The people were reluctant to part with the wheat in the field. Fortunately, the mayor and his husband continued to comfort them, but they also cooperated.


    Of course, this means that they were not told that they would burn the wheat in the field, otherwise they had to fry the pot.


    It was not until the eighth day that hundreds of thousands of people in all counties of Ruzhou were evacuated. Cao Bianjiao took the cavalry and began to set fire to the fields everywhere.


    For a time, the whole Ruzhou was filled with black smoke and fire. The people hiding in the mountains and the city were crying. Some of them collapsed and fainted directly.


    After all, after a year of hard work, I saw a harvest coming, and there was hope for the future, but a fire turned into ashes.


    The ladies of all towns had to continue to comfort and said they would compensate. As for the specific compensation and how much compensation, they needed to wait for the commander to decide.


    However, Chuang Jun, who learned the news, was foolish. General Li Guoqi shouted abuse.


    "These murderous people are so ruthless and resolute that millions of acres of wheat say they will burn. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    "Oh, it''s terrible."


    Compared with Li Guo''s gnashing of teeth, Li Junshi was shaking like falling into an ice cellar.


    It''s not terrible for the Chinese army to burn food. What''s terrible is that hundreds of thousands of people were evacuated in such a short time. They didn''t leave a grain or a piece of cloth. This kind of organization and implementation ability is almost unheard of.


    "Military division, what should I do now?"


    After Li Guo vented his anger, he looked at Li Junshi with a dignified face. Because the army only carried 20 days of rations this time, half of them were consumed on the road, so they had only 10 days.


    "Up to now, we have to give it a go. We must break Ruzhou within ten days, otherwise..."


    "Well, I don''t believe that my 100000 troops can''t break a Ruzhou city. It''s said that I order everyone to speed up and be sure to get to the bottom of Ruzhou city tomorrow."


    As soon as Li Guo gritted his teeth, he also knew that there was no other way except to let go. It was impossible for the army to return along the road.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Hankou, maybe Qin Huan and the eighth king didn''t expect that the two armies had been deadlocked here for more than half a month.


    Sun expected to kill with 50000 troops long ago. Qin Yi also rushed to the periphery with reinforcements. However, in the face of the encirclement of more than 100000 troops, a mere 20000 local troops are a drop in the bucket. In addition to containing some Chu troops, Qin Yi really doesn''t know how to break the encirclement.


    Over the past half a month, the Chu army has launched countless attacks, but it can never break the camp of the Chinese army. It''s like a piece of fat. It can''t run away in the bowl, but it can''t eat it.


    At first, the eighth king was crazy, but later, when he calmed down, he didn''t worry. While constantly strengthening the encirclement, he collected food and grass everywhere, ready to spend it with the Chinese army to the end.


    But Qin Huan didn''t want to spend any more. In fact, he could break through the siege long ago, but once he broke through, all the food and supplies in the camp had to be lost. Finally, he had to retreat to De''an house.


    In fact, Qin Huan was not afraid of the eight kings. He was even sure to defeat the more than 100000 Chu troops, but the premise was to let his people spread out first.


    "Your Majesty, now we have completely lost contact with the outside world. We don''t know the situation in Wuchang, or we''d better break through!"


    "Why, brothers, do you have any ideas?" Qin Yu stared.


    "Back to the king, our own brothers believe in the king, but those incorporated Ming troops have some wishful thinking and secretly talk about them, saying that we use them as cannon fodder. Every time the Chu army attacks the camp, they suffer the most casualties." A senior colonel replied carefully.


    "Hum, they can''t fight in the field. Who can fight in the defensive war? Do you think my food is for nothing? "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. If those soldiers dared to be wordy, he would definitely kill everyone, but now this situation is not good.


    Just then, a school captain hurried in.


    "Your Majesty, the Chu army has made new moves again. Just now, 30000 troops and horses have been assigned from the West camp. It seems that we are afraid of breaking through and want to strengthen the troops of the other three camps."


    "Well, I''m waiting for him to divide the army. It''s not in vain. I''ve been here for more than half a month."


    Qin Huan stood up. The reason why he didn''t break through was that the eighth King completely gave up his heart and turned from attack to siege instead of attack.


    Because the eight kings always wanted to break through their camp, there were only about 20000 people on the other three sides. The main force was in xidaying, a full 50000. After sun expected to come, it increased to 70000.


    Breaking through the other three sides will kill thousands of Chu troops at most, and the rest will disperse. The impact on the Chu troops is minimal, and the price they pay is a lot of materials and food in the camp. Even if they break out, there is no possibility of fighting again.


    So he always wanted to break through the main camp in the West and directly occupy the main camp of the Chu army, so that he could not only hurt the Chu army, rely on the camp, but also continue to fight again.


    But the eight kings never sent more troops to other battalions. Although he was sure to break through the main camp and defeat the 50000 Chu troops in the camp, he could not do it in a short time. Once he couldn''t break through in time, the Chu troops in the north and South camps would be in trouble, so he kept waiting.


    He believed that the eight kings could not attack for a long time. Knowing that the Chinese army was tough, he would certainly change his strategy and choose to completely trap him. In this way, the troops of the other three camps would appear weak. To prevent them from jumping over the wall and fighting to the death, it is bound to strengthen the troops of the other three.


    Now there are reinforcements outside. Even if the Western camp of the Chu army has 30000 troops, there are still 40000, but he also plans to fight.


    Because the West camp has the most troops, perhaps the eighth king didn''t think that he would break through from the West camp with the most troops, so the fortification of the West camp is worse than that of the other three camps.

 Chapter 374

    The night is deep. The five camps of the Chinese Army seem calm, but everyone''s face is particularly dignified and ready to fight back.


    As soon as it was dark, Qin Huan secretly transferred the Chinese troops from the remaining four camps to the West camp, leaving only those soldiers to patrol back and forth in the camp.


    The Western camp of the Chinese army and the Western camp of the Chu army are only three or four miles apart. It can be said that the tip of a needle is against the wheat awn.


    If it were not for the fear of the Chinese artillery, the camp would have to move forward for a mile or two. Obviously, the eighth king knew that the smaller the encirclement, the tighter the encirclement.


    At the moment, the camp of the Chu army for miles is brightly lit, and teams of sentinels are patrolling back and forth. In front of the camp, there is not only a row of wooden fences, but also a row of horse stakes. There is a sentry tower every hundred steps, which is not strict.


    It was impossible for Qin Huan to make a sneak attack. He saw that 80% of his troops had been concentrated in Xida camp. He knew that they had reached the limit. If he continued to pull them out, he might show his feet. The gains outweighed the losses.


    "The generals listened to the order. The first town took the lead, followed by the a-camp and the b-camp. The second town, followed by the c-camp, was responsible for setting fire to the camp behind the female wounded artillery hall! If you don''t live in this war, you will die! "


    Qin Huan glanced at the thousands of school captains in the field and said in awe.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone lowered their voice, agreed in unison, and their nervous breathing became urgent. They knew that this was really a desperate battle.


    The king even wants to burn the camp. That is to tell all brothers that there is no other way except to attack and occupy each other''s camp. You can''t retreat back.


    "Well, go down and prepare yourself. Leave the camp in order in a quarter of an hour. Rush to kill immediately after leaving the camp. You don''t have to wait for orders!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and the crowd dispersed.


    Not long after, the whole camp moved. At this time, three camps in the north, South and East lit a raging fire at the same time, and countless soldiers hurriedly withdrew to the Chinese army camp.


    "Brothers, if you don''t live, you will die. Kill me!"


    Before more than 10000 people in the first town completely rushed out of the camp, the three senior captains burst into a drink and took the lead in rushing forward. Thousands of people immediately shouted and rushed up. There was no formation, but kept the most basic wuhesh.


    In addition to shields, they did not carry ladders and logs. Thousands of people waved their weapons and shouted to kill the enemy camp three miles away.


    The subsequent Chinese army also rushed out of the camp without waiting for a moment.


    For a moment, the sound of killing shook the sky.


    As early as when the Chinese Army drilled out of the camp in disorder, the Chu army sentry opposite found something wrong and sounded the gong for warning at the first time.


    Countless Chu troops came out of the camp one after another. Similarly, the two armies fought against each other to prevent each other from sneaking camp. All the soldiers slept in peace, and the weapons were at hand.


    With the exception of the eighth king, he lay naked on the mat, hugged left and right, and slept until the sentry outside the door rushed into the camp.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Back... Back to the king, it was the Chinese army that suddenly attacked the camp!"


    The soldier replied quickly. He just took a sneak look. The eight kings sitting naked on the bed dropped their heads.


    "Oh, is that little beast still trying to break through from the west?"


    The eighth king was surprised, but his expression was not much panic. It was sooner or later that the Chinese army would break through. He would not be surprised whether it was day or night. Unexpectedly, he would choose to break through from the West with the largest number of troops.


    However, before making clear the situation, he did not immediately order the other three camps to come to help, so as not to fall into the other party''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He knew more about the thief''s treachery than anyone else.


    "How many troops are there in the attack camp?"


    "I don''t know for the time being!" The two soldiers answered honestly. As soon as the alarm bell rang, they came in and reported.


    "Go and find out immediately and report quickly!"


    "Order all camps to strengthen their vigilance. No one is allowed to move without my order. I want to see what the little beast is doing."


    When the eighth king, under the service of two beautiful women, dressed neatly and came outside the camp, there was a sound of fighting in front, and there was a fire in the distance, and the sky was red.


    The eight kings were shocked and turned pale. They didn''t need to ask any more. They immediately understood that the Chinese army was going to put all their eggs in one basket. They quickly sent people to the other three camps to send orders again to help them quickly, and then hurriedly took their own soldiers to the gate of the camp to personally supervise the war.


    At this time, outside the Chu army camp, thousands of Chinese troops, like three huge arrows, directly ignored the arrows shot by the Chu army and rushed to the cabinet stake.


    All the Chinese troops had been told in advance that after they rushed out, the camp would be burned. Therefore, they all understood that if the Chu army camp was not leveled within half an hour, everyone would be dead.


    Almost everyone had red eyes and risked arrows to lift the cabinet stake, then rushed under the wooden fence and jumped directly on the herringbone ladder, regardless of the spear head stabbed from above.


    Although countless people were stabbed by the head of the gun and fell down as soon as they climbed up, the people behind them kept up one after another and continued to climb up on their companions'' bodies.


    This fierce and fearless appearance frightened the Chu army behind the fence. They shuddered at the thought of these murderous gods rushing in.


    The wooden fence outside the Chu military camp is just a foot high. Under the desperate impact of the Chinese army, more and more Chinese soldiers climb over the fence, jump into the camp and fight!


    When the eight kings arrived at the gate of the camp, more than 1000 Chinese troops had rushed into the camp. With a long knife, they even defeated thousands of Chu troops. They didn''t dare to come forward. They saw that the gate was about to be occupied by the other party.


    The eight kings were so angry that they chopped the two panicked soldiers to the ground with two knives, and then shouted, "kill me, and those who retreat will die!"


    The pro guards also pulled out their long knives to supervise the war, and a steady stream of Chu troops came from behind, but the Chinese army only broke through in three places. No matter how many Chu soldiers can do, most people have become soy sauce players to cheer behind.


    Even if you want to fight, you can''t squeeze in for a while. With the door opened, more and more Chinese troops rushed into the camp, and the battlefield expanded.


    Until then, Qin Yu, who was watching the war in the rear, was relieved. The reason why he didn''t use artillery and firearm guards to completely let the soldiers rush in was to rush in at the first time and control the gate in his hands. For this reason, more than half of the first town died in the war.


    Because once delayed, the Chu troops of the two camps in the north and South will reinforce. Finally, even if the Chinese troops in front can break through each other''s camp, the latter will have no time to enter the camp. Under the attack of three sides, the loss will only be heavier.


    Therefore, there was no time for him to attack the camp, attack and defend at the same time, and it was even more undesirable. Only tens of thousands of Chinese troops swarmed in and killed them with lightning speed, could they defeat all Chu troops and drive them out of the camp in the shortest time.

 Chapter 375

    "Your Majesty, the situation is completely out of control. The Chinese army is fucking crazy. You''d better withdraw first!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    Looking at the soldiers fleeing everywhere, Zhang Xianzhong couldn''t stop. Zhang Xianzhong spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Although he was unwilling, he had to let his own soldiers flee to the camp.


    He had clearly heard that the troops of nandaying and Beidaying were killing, and they would arrive in an instant. As long as they persisted for a while, they would definitely surround and kill the Chinese army, but no matter how he shouted to kill, they could not stop the routed soldiers from fleeing to the camp.


    He really couldn''t accept it. Relying on his 40000 army and camp, he was killed by just over 10000 people and fled everywhere without the power of backhand. The key is that he completely collapsed without holding on for a quarter of an hour.


    Until then, the eighth King finally realized the gap between the soldiers of both sides. If more than 30000 people of the Chinese army were so fierce, they were really not afraid of his 100000 troops, and they also understood why Qin Huan dared to stay here. They were really not afraid of him.


    It''s ridiculous that he once wanted to break through each other''s camp. With the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army, it was difficult for both sides to win or lose in the field, not to mention taking the initiative to attack.


    Forty thousand Chu soldiers left their bodies in one place and fled. The eight kings even took two concubines into the big tent. How embarrassed they must be.


    The Chinese army did not pursue the victory, but just drove the other party out of the camp and stopped. The Chinese army behind also rushed into the camp along the stronghold gate. When the reinforcements of the Chu army arrived, only the last thousands of soldiers were still outside and were preparing to turn over the wooden fence.


    Because the gate was completely occupied by the artillery pushing the cannon. The Chu army would not miss such a good opportunity. They also flocked to drive their ass and killed them.


    More than 30000 Chu troops came to help. The Chinese army had just entered the camp and had not yet stood up. For a moment, they were killed in a hurry. A small number of Chu troops even rushed into the camp. Fortunately, with Qin Huan''s continuous dispatching, the fire gun soldiers began to be powerful. The Chu army could not rush in again, and those who rushed in were gradually killed.


    Chu Jun didn''t stop. Until this time, Qin Yu was relieved. All the Chinese troops were like angry balls. Obviously, their nerves were too tight.


    However, almost officers with a little military knowledge are dangerous. Fortunately, they drove out the Chu army in the camp in time, otherwise they would have to go out tonight.


    Qin Huan was also in a cold sweat. He knew that tonight was too dangerous. If he took a slow step and the Chu army in the camp insisted for a while, I''m afraid the outcome would be the opposite. In the end, he probably fled with the defeated soldiers.


    "Your Majesty, the camp has been cleaned. More than 8000 Chu troops have been killed. Grain and grass materials can be used for our army in March!"


    Half an hour later, the commander of the logistics battalion came to Qin Huan, who was now deployed, and reported.


    ¡±How are our casualties? " Qin Huan looked at the Chu army who had begun to return to the camp and said in a deep voice.


    "Back to the king, more than 3000 brothers died in the first town, and more than 2000 people died in other battalions and towns. Most of them were brothers who had just joined. By the way, the king caught two women in the main account. After interrogation, they claimed to be the concubines of the eight kings."


    The captain quickly replied, thinking of the king''s little hobby, he added.


    "Oh, ha ha, mud is always mud. Even if you are called king and wear Python robes, you still have that ghost virtue."


    Qin Huan shook his head with a wry smile when he heard the speech. He also served the eighth king and had to take his concubine even in war.


    As for casualties, I had already expected them.


    After another arrangement, King Qin walked towards the big tent of king eight. There were only four female soldiers in the tent, guarding two beautiful concubines who were not well dressed.


    Both women are young. They are in their twenties. They are in a muddle. It is obvious that they have not recovered from this huge contrast. They were just the concubine of the king of Chu, but now they have become prisoners.


    "King!"


    When Qin Huan came in, the four female soldiers quickly put away their short swords and saluted with fists. However, the two concubines trembled all over, lowered their heads and trembled. They didn''t dare to look at Qin Huan at all.


    Obviously, compared with the infamous eight kings, Hua Wang, who eats children''s blood and meat raw and likes to drink women''s blood, has a more frightening name.


    "Well! After a tired night, you all go down and have a rest. I will try the two thief women myself! "


    Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "It''s the king!"


    The four female soldiers retreated, but in order to prevent the king from capsizing in the gutter, they didn''t go to rest immediately, but stayed outside the big tent.


    At the sight of this posture, the pro guard male soldiers at the door also dodged one after another to have a rest.


    "See you, king!"


    The two women flopped down on their knees and bowed nervously. Their slightly trembling bodies fell on the ground.


    "Raise your head and let me see!"


    Qin Huan said in a faint tone. He was so proud. He didn''t forget that when he was in the Valley City, the eighth king asked him to send Mrs. Li to the county government, which made him worried all day. Today, he finally avenged the original one arrow.


    Even if the two women were afraid again, they had to raise their heads for love. However, they found that the Xiaohua King standing in front of them was just a young man, so they were relieved.


    "Well, who were you before? When were they captured by the eight kings? Come from the truth! "


    Qin Huan could not help nodding when he saw that they were both rare beauties. No wonder the eight kings took them with them in battle. They must be very fond of them on weekdays.


    Qin Huan thought that the two women must have been robbed by the eighth king, or maybe the princess or something.


    If so, according to the tradition of the Chinese army, maybe someone in Qin will preside over justice, test and teach some talents, and then reuse them.


    But who ever thought that the two women were the gold of the big family in Changsha and were offered to the eighth king by the family.


    Qin Huan was only a little surprised. As the eighth king, this kind of thing is normal.


    Qin Huan is no longer the political Xiaobai at the beginning. If the two women were robbed of their families, he would naturally turn into a savior to appease them and make them die hard against the Chinese army in the future.


    But there was a huge family behind the two women, which must be used well, so the voice slowed down a little and raised his hand: "get up, don''t worry, I''m famous for my pity for jade, and I won''t embarrass you."


    "Thank you, king!" They were obviously still the kind of woman with simple mind. They finally put their heart down and quickly thanked.


    Qin Huan smiled. He took them to the tent and asked them to write a letter to the eighth king. Then he took a piece of personal clothes and prepared to send someone to the eighth King tomorrow morning.


    Although this kind of provocation is very old-fashioned and shameless, he can''t care so much if he can completely provoke the eight kings and let them fight with themselves regardless of everything.


    He really didn''t trust Wuchang City after such a long delay, so now he has the opportunity to determine the world in the first World War. He doesn''t even want to delay for a moment.

 Chapter 376

    After the eighth King escaped from the camp with his own soldiers, he saw that the Chinese army did not pursue the victory, and his reinforcements arrived, so he finally calmed his mind.


    After meeting with the reinforcements, I knew that xidaying could not be taken back in a short time, so I had to take the army back to Beidaying first.


    After a night''s gathering, by the next morning, more than 20000 troops had returned. Zhang Xianzhong was relieved.


    Although the loss of xidaying made him lose face, it didn''t matter much to lose 10000 or 20000 people. He still had a huge advantage.


    So I was going to have a good sleep. Until then, I remembered that my two concubines seemed to have fallen in the camp, but although it was a pity, I didn''t care much.


    "Report to the king that two brothers came back just now. They said that Wang Xiaohua had something to bring to the king."


    "Oh, bring them in." Zhang Xianzhong looked gloomy and waved his hand when he thought about it.


    Not long after, two soldiers of the Chu army were brought in. They both held a small box in their hands, but they didn''t have much fear in their hearts.


    After all, many people escaped last night. They just sprained their legs and were caught by the Chinese army.


    "See you, king!"


    "Well, bring it up." The eighth king did not intend to punish them. He looked at the box in their arms and was curious. What gift did the boy want to give him?


    I even wondered if the boy wanted to negotiate with him by winning a game, but when he opened one of the small boxes, his face suddenly became iron blue, then slapped the box again and shouted, "get out!"


    "Yes!"


    The generals were startled. Seeing that the king''s face was wrong, they hurried away. But a few people close saw that the thing in the box was a bright red belly pocket. Why don''t you understand what''s going on?


    "Little beast, how dare you insult me? I''ll skin you and cramp you..."


    Eight big Wang Qiang suppressed his anger and took out the envelope under his belly pocket, but he just looked at it for a while and couldn''t see it anymore. His face was distorted and roared.


    He has always been the eighth King''s woman who plays with others. Now his own woman has been played by others. It was his men who told him how not to be angry. The key is that the two concubines were not robbed by him, but married back.


    If the little beast doesn''t mention it, he will lose it if he loses it. He doesn''t care, but the little beast not only sleeps now, but also sends something to insult him. Once it comes out, his eight kings will become a laughing stock and be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Xianzhong''s teeth giggled. He regretted that he didn''t cut Qin Huan with a knife when he was in Gucheng. He also regretted that he didn''t bring Mrs. Li to the county government and severely ravaged her.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he stood up and rushed out to fight Qin Huan to vent his hatred.


    But at this time, sun Wang hurried in from the outside and said, "adoptive father, what happened last night?"


    Lao sun obviously received the news and hurried over from the northwest camp dozens of miles away.


    "Boss, you''re just in time. That little beast humiliated me too much. It''s hard to dispel my hatred if he doesn''t break him to pieces. Go back and bring the army here and fight with him tomorrow..."


    At last, the eighth king turned into a roar, and a pair of fists pounded the table.


    Sun was also shocked by his appearance, which made the monk Zhang Er confused. Then he saw the belly pocket and letter on the table and said in surprise: "adoptive father, this is..."


    "The boy sent it." The eighth king didn''t hide it from him, gasping.


    "Adoptive father, didn''t the two little aunts escape with you last night and fall into the boy''s hands?"


    Because the two women were granted the side imperial concubine and married openly, sun expected to see them at ordinary times with respect. Looking at the angry adoptive father, he seemed to understand what was going on.


    Then he picked up the letter on the table, but his belly pocket didn''t move, and the eighth king didn''t stop it. Obviously, there was nothing between father and son that couldn''t be said.


    "That little beast is really inferior to animals. He is shameless to the extreme. I''m afraid he can do this!"


    After reading the letter, sun expected to gnash his teeth and understand why his adoptive father was so angry. I''m afraid he can''t stand it as long as he is a man.


    However, I admire the boy''s shamelessness and humiliating means.


    Not only did the adoptive father''s women sleep, but they also asked them to write a letter to tell the adoptive father how brave the boy was and how unbearable the adoptive father was. Everything lived in vain before. Last night was the happiest night.


    "Adoptive father, the boy made it clear that he wanted to provoke you on purpose. Is his small body an opponent of the adoptive father? He must have forced the two little... Little bitches to write this letter. The adoptive father doesn''t have to care. "


    Sun expected to see his righteous father''s face green and red. He was afraid that he would be angry, so he had to comfort him.


    "Damn it! Those two bitches, I treat them well and don''t commit suicide. When I get them back, I will let them live better than die. "


    It may be that sun Wang''s comfort played a role. The eighth king looked good, scolded with hatred, and then said in a deep voice: "that boy now occupies xidaying. I''m afraid it''s impossible to surround him. Although he was caught off guard last night, their casualties are certainly not small. His adoptive father decided to conserve his energy for two days, and then give him the afternoon. If he doesn''t fight, Continue to shrink in the camp and we''ll encircle again. "


    "Well, as long as we occupy the north, even if the boy doesn''t fight and we don''t surround him, he can''t escape!"


    Sun Wang also knew that his adoptive father had decided that it would be useless to persuade him again. Moreover, he also thought that after the two armies joined up, the odds of victory were great. He had already figured out the details of the 20000 reinforcements of the Chinese army, but so.


    "OK, it''s up to you!"


    Zhang Xianzhong nodded and naturally understood what he meant, that is, there are big rivers in the West and south, and there is also a big river in the East. As long as they firmly occupy the north, the Chinese army has no ships and consumes energy to kill them.


    Similarly, he also understood that if the Israeli Chinese army had the combat effectiveness of encircling and dispersing its troops, it would be defeated by the Chinese army one by one, and it would be too late to even rescue.


    After the two agreed, sun expected to hurry back to Daying in the northwest, then pull up the stronghold and retreat to the southeast. The eighth king also withdrew tens of thousands of troops from dongdaying and nandaying to Beidaying, so he made a big circle.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop the Chu army from shrinking. He was eager for the eight kings to gather their troops and horses together and finish the first battle. Even if their casualties were heavier in the end, it was acceptable.


    So while ordering Qin Yi to meet around with 20000 people and horses, he continued to let the two concubines write their post experience in the camp and send it to the eight kings. At the same time, he sent someone with a loud voice outside the other camp to humiliate the eight kings.


    He would like to see that those who dare to take concubines in marching wars in the future must be killed.

 Chapter 377

    "King!"


    "Well, Xiangyang is fairly stable. How is the war in Henan?"


    "Back to the king, the ladies are all right. They just miss the king. Before going south, Chuang army has broken Luoyang..."


    Qin Yi quickly said what he knew, and then took out a few letters from his arms and handed them to him: "king, these are what the ladies asked the end to give you."


    "Well, you''ve worked hard for two days. Go down and have a rest first!"


    Qin Huan received the letter and waved his hand. Although he was worried about the war in the north, he also knew that it was too late to beat the eight kings first.


    However, after reading the six letters, I felt the deep thoughts and concerns among the lines of several women, and my heart inevitably gave birth to a warm feeling.


    At last, someone cares about his life and death.


    After Qin Yi arrived with 20000 troops, Qin Huan did not intend to delay. These two days, he secretly sent someone to the south bank to inquire about the news.


    Although Wuchang City is still holding on, and Lu Xiangsheng is at a loss for a moment, Zuo Liangyu came to Wuchang with his army three days ago.


    If he had not defeated the eight kings before the left army arrived, the gentry and landlords in the city would probably turn against the water, so he didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Just as Qin Huan was going to send someone to deliver the war to the eighth king, the eighth king sent the war to him first.


    "Go back and tell the eighth king that the two armies will fight a decisive battle at noon tomorrow. New enemies and old hatred will be counted together. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy."


    "Well, King Hua deserves to be a hero. I''ll leave!" The visitor was very happy to see Qin Huan''s answer so simply. He arched his hand and turned away without a word of nonsense.


    When they returned to the Chu army camp, eight kings and sun expected to know Qin Huan''s attitude, but frowned.


    "Adoptive father, the boy''s return is so simple. Isn''t he really sure or what else to rely on?"


    Lao sun thought for a moment and tried to say that Qin Huan had suffered too much. He couldn''t help thinking and worrying.


    "Boss, don''t be ambitious and destroy your prestige. He still has a fart to rely on. His dozens of cannons have no gunpowder for a long time. I don''t believe our 150000 troops and can''t beat his 50000 people."


    Although there were some doubts in the hearts of the eight kings, their faces were full of confidence.


    "My adoptive father is right. I''m too careful." Sun expected to think about it and nodded. Even if the boy was cunning and the two armies were fighting head-on, he was not afraid that he could play with flowers.


    The father and son encouraged each other and made a plan. They almost didn''t discuss directly how to divide up Qin Huan''s women after defeating Qin Huan and occupying the whole Huguang.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before dawn, the camps of both sides became lively. Teams of soldiers dressed neatly, took weapons, and then went to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, it was completely bright, and the army began to line up.


    The Chinese army, including 6000 troops and 20000 reinforcements, has only about 53000 people, leaving 3000 people stationed in the camp. The remaining 50000 people just spent more than half an hour lining up and pressing North.


    This time, Qin Huan did not take the tactics he had used to deal with Lu Xiangsheng. Instead, he put the fire gun soldiers on the left and right wings, and the reinforced t-camp, a total of about 14000 people.


    The first town and the second town plus the c-camp are placed in the middle, with about 15000 people, and the remaining 6000 troops and 15000 reinforcements are placed at the end.


    In two battles with Tianxiong army, the troops of both sides are almost the same, so we can replace defense with attack, hold the front with firearm soldiers and wait for the other party to charge.


    But this time, the strength of the Chu army is three times that of them, so we must take the initiative to attack, break through the face and defeat the other party in one fell swoop.


    Otherwise, if the other side is allowed to attack calmly, once the war is stuck, there will be some trouble.


    After all, after more than half a month''s fierce battle, the ammunition of the fire gun soldiers was insufficient. Because of this, he dared not drag on.


    Compared with the rapid movement of the Chinese army, the Chu army is much slower. First, there are a large number of people, and second, the usual training is not as good as the Chinese army.


    So it took two hours for the army to line up outside the camp. The army was divided into three pieces. Looking at it, the black heads were overwhelming and could not see the end at a glance.


    Zhang Xianzhong personally led 100000 troops to face the Chinese army. Sun hope and another general led 20000 people respectively from the left and right wings, and finally 10000 people stayed in the camp.


    After only half an hour of advancing, the eight kings led 100000 troops, and the two armies met, sun Wang and another general, due to their small number of troops and high speed, have circuitously returned to the left and right wings of the Chinese army, forming a three bread encirclement.


    Qin Huan could do nothing about it. They had too few troops. It was normal for them to be surrounded by three sides. If they wanted to avoid it, they would not fight, but it was impossible.


    In order to prevent the Chu army from continuing to detour and surround them, Qin Huan was too lazy to talk nonsense with the eighth king, and directly refused the eighth King''s request to him to go out and answer.


    After all, three bread encirclement was not a big problem, but once surrounded by four sides in the field, Qin Huan knew that he would lose no doubt, even if he was arrogant, so he came up with the army and didn''t give the other party a chance to detour.


    "Attack!"


    With the roar of King Qin, 15000 elite soldiers in the middle rushed towards the Chu army in front like a flood breaking the dike.


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    More than 10000 troops just keep the basic formation of Wu and Shi, which looks like a swarm of bees, which is completely different from the mandarin duck array when Tianxiong army charged.


    However, it was not the Tianxiong army, but the Chu army with few armor, bows and arrows. Most people only had a long gun and a set of military uniforms that had not been changed.


    "Boys, it''s time to make achievements! Kill me! "


    The eighth king didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so decisive. More than 10000 people dared to attack his 100000 army. He couldn''t help roaring angrily from his heart and twisted his face.


    Although none of the 100000 people were killed, more than half of them were killed, and the eighth King left only 30000 people.


    For the Chu army lacking a command system, 100000 people and eight kings can only rush up in batches, and even detours should be made in advance.


    Before the two armies collided, sun Wang and another commander couldn''t wait to bring the army up from the left and right, and the 40000 troops under their command were elite.


    Obviously, after so many years of fighting, even if the level of the eight kings is no longer limited, they know that the more they have, the fewer the other side, and the wider the contact area, their number advantage can be better brought into play.


    As soon as Qin Huan waved his flag, the 14000 firearm soldiers on the left and right wings lined up with neat steps and slowly met him.

 Chapter 378

    Ah!


    Thump, thump


    On the battlefield, the cries of killing, gunshots, the sound of soldiers entering the flesh and screams are completely intertwined, and countless people fall all the time.


    Qin Huan, who was used to life and death and had experienced countless bloody battles, was still moved by this tragic scene, but he sent the remaining nearly 20000 reinforcements at the first time.


    The eighth king also didn''t leave his hand, and sent the remaining 30000 men, but the two kings stayed behind and didn''t rush into battle.


    The bloody nature of the eighth king has long been worn in Changsha. He really doesn''t have the courage to fight with a knife.


    Not to mention King Qin, he would only cherish his life and fear death more than king eight. He asked him to take a knife to kill Lu Xiangsheng. He would rather lose the battle and escape back.


    Originally, he thought that the Chu army would collapse under the impact of more than 10000 tigers and wolves, but Qin Huan didn''t expect that these mobs broke out a fierce scene and had the power of a war.


    It was a big surprise to him.


    However, only a little thought can understand the key.


    Because even if these Chu troops were no longer unbearable, but with the official opening of the eight kings to become king, with their own territory, this army also automatically underwent a transformation.


    People are still those people, and their weapons have not been changed, but all of them are not as confused as before. Day by day, they have a glimmer of hope.


    After all, even ordinary soldiers who don''t know a word and don''t see it anymore can think of it. As long as the eight kings will come to the world and they are still alive, they will benefit, and they can share a piece of land at the worst.


    If you are lucky enough to fight and fight, it is not impossible to be a general in the future.


    Although the eight kings did not promise, they did not need to promise at all. The princes would rather have a seed, which has been proved by all dynasties.


    Every world of great struggle in this land is a process of reshuffle. Although the waves wash away the sand and countless people will be submerged, as long as they dare to fight, anyone has the opportunity to become a hero.


    There was no such opportunity before, so even if these Chu troops were afraid of death and the knife was in hand, they all summoned up their courage and dared to fight for their future!


    However, weapons and equipment, fighting will, physical fitness and combat cooperation can not be owned by a single fight.


    This is not a group fight, but hand to hand combat on the battlefield.


    If five recruits play together, they may beat one veteran and 50 may win 10, then 500 recruits will be difficult to beat 100 veterans.


    5000 recruits will definitely not be able to fight 1000 hundred battles, and the greater the number, the greater the gap will only be. There is no possibility of any tricks.


    No, with the Chu army in front exhausted and constantly killed by Chinese veterans, fewer and fewer Chu troops dared to rush up. The fear began to spread and the blood began to cool. When the Chinese army began to move forward, someone in the Chu army finally began to collapse and finally fell like a mountain.


    Looking at the countless defeated soldiers turning and running away, they trampled on each other, killing and wounding countless people. The eight kings were stunned.


    Although I had a hundred and fifty thousand troops in my heart, I might not be able to beat the Chinese army, but when this scene really happened, I couldn''t accept it.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan was relieved. His nervous tension finally relaxed. Just now he was really sweating.


    Fortunately, the soldiers in the first town and the second town are all elite soldiers who have experienced countless battles. Although their own casualties are not small, they finally defeated each other.


    As for the battle between the left and right wings, Qin Huan no longer paid attention to it. The overall situation was settled. Sun Wu came back to life, and Wu Qi could only be a deserter.


    Indeed, the fact is that 70000 people collapsed in an area, and its shocking force is absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Although the fire gun soldiers only killed and injured nearly 2000 people, the rest of them have collapsed. Sun hope and the commander had to escape with their men and horses.


    Naturally, the Chinese army took advantage of the victory to chase and kill, drove out the ass of the defeated soldiers, and didn''t stop until outside the Chu army camp.


    And only 12 out of 10 people who can successfully escape to the camp, most of them are like headless flies that completely release the sheep.


    It was not until nightfall that the noisy battlefield was completely quiet, leaving only a strong smell of blood and decay, still floating in the mouth of the Han River.


    In addition to carrying the wounded back, the Chinese army had no time to clean the battlefield. After chasing and killing all afternoon, everyone was exhausted and didn''t want to move as soon as they returned to the camp.


    Even King Qin was physically and mentally exhausted. He didn''t even take off his armor. He fell into bed and didn''t move. He scared the two beautiful concubines in the account to death.


    Until the female soldiers came in with a bucket and hot water, the two women reacted and began to remove their armor and clothes for King Qin.


    Compared with King Qin, who won the war, he hugged and hugged in the barrel. He even had to be fed by women to vent his evil spirit, but the eight kings didn''t even have the mind to eat.


    In the big tent, less than half of the generals were lost, and everyone was like a defeated rooster. The whole camp was also dead, and the morale fell to the bottom.


    "Adoptive father, victory or defeat is a routine for soldiers. Although the defeat made the boy proud for a moment, we don''t have no chance to turn over. So far, we have gathered 60000 troops and horses, and we should be able to gather another 20000 or 30000. We still have the strength to fight."


    "Boss, you don''t have to comfort your adoptive father. We really lost this war!"


    Zhang Xianzhong waved his hand. He knew that even if there were 100000 of them, they would only lose more miserably if they fought again.


    When they saw the king, they all lost their confidence and were silent. Indeed, there was nothing more powerless than being defeated by others. The key was that their number was three times more than the other party.


    Qin Huan was speechless all night. At dawn, Qin Huan took the army and killed them again.


    The Chu army camp simply cleaned up, threw away everything that should be lost, and then hurried to the West. He didn''t dare to fight again.


    After a night of closing up, there were still more than 80000 troops left in the Chu army. Together with the Navy left behind in the shipyard, there were only about 90000. That is to say, the Chu army killed by the Chinese Army yesterday was as high as 45000, and the maximum number of people who have not returned so far is no more than 10000.


    Qin Huan had expected that the eighth king would not dare to fight again, so only 10000 troops were left to clean the battlefield. The army quickly caught up with him and was ready to beat the water dog.


    Seeing that the Chinese army was like a bone maggot, they pursued it and killed it. 80000 Chu troops lost their tents and food and fled to the shipyard, because no one was willing to stay to stop.


    Finally, at dusk, the Chu army was blocked on the beach again by the Chinese army, and countless people competed for ships. The scene was a mess.


    As for the eight kings, leaders and close guards, naturally they boarded the boat at the first time, but more than 500 fishing boats can hold up to 30000 or 40000 people, and no more can be crowded.


    So there was such a scene. Countless Chu soldiers wanted to climb onto the ship, but they were stabbed to death in the water with knives and guns by their former colleagues on the ship, resulting in a section of the river near the shore being dyed red.


    Fortunately, most of the Chu troops were southerners. Seeing that the shouts and screams behind them were getting closer and closer, they took off their clothes and trousers and swam directly to the other side.


    Finally, the Chinese army only caught 20000 people and killed about 10000 people.


    Qin Huan was afraid that the eight kings would burn the warships on the slipway.

 Chapter 379

    The eighth King fled to the other side of the Han River with the defeated soldiers. Qin Huan didn''t chase him because the eighth king had no threat. The top priority was to solve the war in Wuchang, not to mention their own casualties.


    Both the first town and the second town were crippled. Apart from the logistics arms, less than 8000 people in the two towns could fight, and there were too many wounded in the camp to be accommodated.


    The hundreds of unfinished warships were all in good condition, which made Qin yukuan want a lot. The 20000 new sailors in the lake were blocked at the mouth of the lake, and there was enough water and food on them. Although they were found by the Chu army, they had nothing to do.


    Qin Huan immediately asked the navy to dredge the lake mouth as soon as possible, then took out 6000 firearm soldiers and 4000 War soldiers, personally led them to cross the river from the lower reaches to reinforce Wuchang by boat.


    The soldiers and horses on the north bank were handed over to Qin Yilai. While summoning dissolved craftsmen to continue to build warships, they trained recruits and sailors.


    Lu Xiangsheng always paid close attention to the war on the north bank. When he learned that the eight kings had been defeated, only 50000 disabled soldiers and defeated generals fled to Hanyang, and the whole person fell into a chair.


    After a long time, he asked, "where is the army of the left general army?"


    "Back to the supervisor, yesterday''s tanma reported that the army of the left general army has arrived in Nanchang. According to their current marching speed, they should be able to arrive in ten days at most."


    "Hateful, hateful, if he had set out immediately as soon as he received the order of the governor, I''m afraid Wuchang City had already been broken, why should it be delayed to this day?"


    Lu Xiangsheng hammered Zuo Liangyu on the table with a fist. He wanted to break Zuo Liangyu''s body into pieces. Let alone ten days, he was sure that the Chinese reinforcements would have to cross the river in three days.


    Now he has only more than 8000 soldiers to fight, and it is impossible for him to beat the Chinese army, so he can only place his hope on the Navy.


    "Liu Tongling!"


    "At the end of the year."


    "Immediately lead the navy to blockade the Yangtze River and never let the Chinese Army cross the river one by one."


    "I will obey!"


    The commander of the naval camp replied, but he was very helpless. If the Chinese Army secretly crossed the river in a boat at night, there would be a ghost.


    This is indeed the case. Today, unlike in the past, the Chinese army can sneak across the river from one place at will, and there is no need to worry about being surrounded as soon as they get ashore.


    Even so, Qin Huan organized more than 100 small boats, loaded with kerosene and other combustibles, to launch a suicide attack on Wuchang wharf, dispersing the Navy''s energy.


    There''s no way. Now Wuchang City is lost. The wharf is Lu Xiangsheng''s only dependence. He had to take out some warships to intercept the Chinese Army boats.


    Qin Huan also took the opportunity to cross the Yangtze River with 10000 troops secretly from Huangzhou house downstream. After crossing the river, Qin Huan did not directly reinforce Wuchang house, but chose to ambush Zuo Liangyu along the river.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Haven''t you found any trace of the Chinese Army yet?"


    "Back to the governor, after the Chinese Army crossed the river, it disappeared. Looking at the trace, it should go to the East."


    "Immediately send a clipper to inform the left commander-in-chief and ask him to be more careful. The thief probably went to ambush him."


    Lu Xiangsheng frowned and hurriedly said, obviously seeing through Qin Huan''s measurement at a glance.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nanchang, at this time, the city is like a great enemy, and the four doors have long been closed.


    If it hadn''t been for the governor of Jiangxi and other civil and military officials who had prepared a lot of cattle and sheep drinks outside the city, people who didn''t know the truth thought it was the thief army.


    In fact, there is no difference between the left army and the thief army. Commander Zuo robbed all the way north from Yuanzhou house. This is called the landlords near Nanchang. How dare they take it lightly?


    Although the straight-line distance between Yuanzhou and Wuchang is only three or four hundred Li, there are only two main roads connected.


    The first is to go west to Changsha, then go north to Yuezhou and Xianning. The second is to go east to Linjiang mansion, go north to Nanchang and Jiujiang, and finally reach Wuchang along the river. Although it is closer to Changsha, Yuezhou in Changsha is the territory of Chu army, so Zuo Liangyu can only give up the near and ask for the far.


    In fact, after learning that Lu Xiangsheng was defeated and that the Chinese army was surrounded by the Chu army at the mouth of the Han River, Zuo Liangyu knew that the opportunity had come.


    So he immediately led the army to kill Wuchang and wanted to pick up a bargain. However, the information transmission remained unchanged, there were many people and horses, and there was a need to raise military food along the way. Only today did he arrive in Nanchang and almost rush out the urine of the second childe of Wu.


    Zuo dashai may also know that if he didn''t hurry up, he might not be able to drink soup, or he saw the gentry and merchants in Nanchang, so he just took a night off and led the army to go north. After arriving in Jiujiang, he received a police letter from Lu Xiangsheng, and knew that the eighth king had been defeated and escaped the Han River.


    Compared with Huangzhou Prefecture and Wuchang Prefecture, the terrain of Jiujiang Prefecture is much more complex, with overlapping mountains and dense rivers. The Yangtze River is stuck here, and the terrain suddenly becomes extremely narrow. Jiujiang has also become the throat of the lake into the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Brother Wu Xiandi, look, what should our army do now?" Zuo Liangyu handed the letter to the second childe of Wu, frowning and wondering what he was thinking.


    "This... How is this possible? The eight kings have nearly 200000 troops. They still have an advantage and surround the Chinese army a while ago. Why did they suddenly lose in just a few days?"


    The second childe of Wu''s face was dead gray and his tone was trembling.


    "Hey, the Qin thief is really not simple. There are only tens of thousands of people. He not only defeated governor Lu and the eighth King successively, but also plans to ambush me now. It''s really a hero!"


    Zuo Liangyu sighed, with a trace of fear in his admiration.


    Seeing his appearance, the second childe of Wu didn''t know that the old man was afraid. He wanted to retreat. He was very anxious and hurried to fight: "commander, the Chinese army is really powerful, and the little bastard is also treacherous and a ghost, but he must have suffered heavy casualties in successive Wars. Looking at the commander''s 100000 army, he has been refreshed for a long time. At this time, it is time to destroy the anti thieves and become famous, It''s a great opportunity to occupy Huguang. Don''t hesitate and miss the eternal opportunity! "


    Zuo Liangyu''s face twitched a few times. After walking back and forth in the tent with his hands on his back, he still frowned and said, "that''s all right, but if the Qin thief really suffered heavy losses, he will first reinforce Wuchang and force governor Lu away. Now he goes the opposite way. He knows that he has 100000 troops and dares to come. Most of them rely on him."


    "Marshal, if you go to Wuchang by land and the terrain along the way is complex, the thief is probably planning an ambush. As long as our army is careful and doesn''t give him an opportunity, he can only return to the north of the Yangtze River."


    "Well, it''s reasonable for Wu Xiandi to say so. The land route is really too risky. Moreover, the army is a little tired after a long journey. First, while repairing for a few days, they collect ships, and then let governor Lu send Navy warships to meet them. The army went straight to Wuchang."


    Zuo Liangyu nodded, thought and said slowly.


    The second childe of Wu wanted to cry without tears. He felt his blood feud. I''m afraid it''s hard to repay him in this life.

 Chapter 380

    "Your Majesty, the brother who went to Jiujiang to inquire about the news is back. Zuo Liangyu''s dog thief eats, drinks and plays in the city every day. His soldiers and horses have almost done harm to Jiujiang mansion. There is no sign of marching in a short time."


    "This dog is really hateful!"


    Qin Huan scolded fiercely. He looked like he wanted to break Zuo Liang''s body into pieces. He couldn''t help but hate him.


    They lived in the open air and ambushed here for three days. Who thought that Zuo Liangyu didn''t come after he arrived in Jiujiang, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "King, do we have to wait?"


    "Wait for a fart. It''s been delayed for so many days. If that dog goes to Wuchang by water, it''s not worth the loss."


    As soon as Qin Huan waved his hand, he saw that Zuo Liangyu didn''t dare to come to Wuchang, but wanted to seize the opportunity to occupy Jiujiang Nanchang mansion.


    Such a villain who always wants to preserve his strength is more difficult to deal with than the loyal civil servants like Lu Xiangsheng.


    Now every day is extremely precious to him. Zuo Liangyu can afford to delay in Nanchang, Jiujiang, but he can''t.


    The reason why he took the initiative to meet the ambush is to end the war as soon as possible. After all, once he defeated Zuo Liangyu, Lu Xiangsheng will have no meaning to stay in Wuchang and must slip away.


    He ran for hundreds of miles and ambushed for three days. At last, he didn''t get a fart. Although he was extremely angry, Qin Huan had to return with the army again to solve Lu Xiangsheng.


    Qin Huan didn''t think about going down the river to attack Jiujiang Nanchang for the time being. After all, he took a big step now. This time he almost pulled an egg, so Qin Huan was much more cautious.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s hatred for Zuo Liangyu was no less than that of King Qin. After receiving the letter from Zuo Liangyu asking him to send a navy to escort, he became angry.


    Now the only thing he relies on is the wharf and the navy warship. Once the navy is sent to Jiujiang, the Chinese Army on the north bank is bound to take the opportunity to cross the river to attack the wharf. Once the wharf is lost, Wuchang City will not be blocked, and the navy has no place to stay. Even if the 100000 troops who are Zuo Liangyu come to Wuchang by water, what can they do?


    So Zuo Liangyu''s real mind is that he is afraid of the Chinese army. He supports the army and doesn''t want to come back to Wuchang. He may still rely on Nanchang in Jiujiang to plot the whole mind of Jiangxi.


    At the thought of this, Lu Xiangsheng was angry and helpless, but more sad. Now all the lakes in the northwest of the Central Plains have fallen into the hands of thieves, and the military generals have begun to pay attention to their mercenaries. Their ambition is inflated and they don''t listen to control. The key is that the traffic between the north and the south is blocked, and the official documents can''t be delivered to the capital in time. Since the beginning of the new year, he has never known the situation in the north, which is what he is most worried about.


    "Supervisor, up to now, he is unable to return to heaven. Only by retreating to the south of the Yangtze River and preserving his strength, Daming can have the last glimmer of hope."


    "The last general also knows that the supervisor has the intention to break jade with the thief army, but Daming really can''t leave the supervisor at the moment. Please pay attention to the overall situation!"


    "Please put the overall situation first!"


    All the generals knelt down one after another and exhorted in tears.


    Lu Xiangsheng waved powerlessly. The generals wanted to persuade him again, but they had to leave one after another.


    That night, Lu Xiangsheng sat like this until dawn. The whole person seemed to be 20 years old and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, to everyone''s relief, at noon, the supervisor finally issued an order to retreat. More than 400 warships and merchant ships, carrying 8000 disabled and defeated generals and some food materials, left the wharf and went downstream!


    The gentry and landlords in the city cheered and cheered. The secret road finally came through, but Qin tie quickly ordered to open the city gate and send someone to occupy the wharf.


    When Qin Huan and his army rushed to the east city of Wuchang the next afternoon, the outside of the city had been cleaned up.


    Qin tie, Qin Feng and a group of gentry and landlords had already been waiting at the gate of the city. They were all looking forward to it. Some were excited and others were nervous.


    "Coming!"


    With Xiao Liang pointing away, Qin Huan, who was riding a horse in gold armor and slowly approaching under a team of guards, hurried to tidy up their clothes and played a twelve point spirit.


    "See you at the end!"


    "See King Hua!"


    As soon as Qin Huan arrived at the gate, he knelt down, as if he had rehearsed in advance.


    "You two did a good job this time. You didn''t lose face to me. Remember a great merit. The other brothers also remember a merit."


    Qin Huan turned over and dismounted. First he came to Qin Feng and Qin tie and nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned to the gentry and said in a loud voice, "get up!"


    "Xie huawang!" The crowd got up one after another.


    Qin Huan saw a dignified old man standing next to Xiao Liang. He immediately understood that this man must be master Xiao. He took a few steps and hugged his fist and said, "junior Qin Huan, have you seen the old man!"


    "No, no, the king of China killed the old man..." when master Xiao saw Qin saluting him, he was flattered, but he was very happy.


    The two sons behind him were even more excited, and their faces were slightly red. The other gentry were envious. They all thought Qin Huan was just a corporal of courtesy. After all, the Xiao family not only took the lead, but also contributed the most.


    Qin Huan was not as ferocious and murderous as it was rumored, but had a literati temperament. People who were just nervous were relieved.


    Qin Huan and master Xiao only exchanged a few greetings, and then rode into the city surrounded by the crowd.


    The streets were already crowded with people who came to welcome him. Qin Huan was relieved of Qin Feng''s arrangement. He rode on the horse and waved frequently. His golden armor and pretty appearance really blinded countless people.


    For the famous Xiaohua king, almost everyone wanted to see the true face of Lushan, so the scene was very chaotic and crowded. Fortunately, there were enough soldiers to maintain order along the way, so there was no big trouble.


    Qin Huan did not go to the governor''s office or the governor''s office to stay, but lived in the king''s house of Chu.


    This time, due to the hurry of the incident, the first Department of the king of Chu was caught. The men in the palace and the officials in the city were temporarily detained waiting for Qin Huan''s disposal, while the women were under house arrest in the palace.


    Qin Huan was speechless when he looked at the king''s house of Chu, which was no smaller than King Xiang''s house. The king''s house of Chu was not only located in the middle of Wuchang City, but also occupied a small half of the whole city. It was also built according to the reduced version of the Imperial Palace in Nanjing. I''m afraid there are dozens of such palaces in Daming.


    However, it was also very convenient for Qin Huan. Everything in the palace remained intact, but the guards were changed. As soon as king Qin lived in, he really realized what a real prince is.


    When he conquered Xiangyang, the king of Xiang ran away. The king of Zhou in Kaifeng could not compare with the king of Chu in terms of luxury. If Xiangyang were not in the middle of the current territory, Qin Huan really wanted to move the capital here.

 Chapter 381

    Ruzhou.


    The fierce and bloody siege war has lasted for seven days. 100000 Chuang troops not only failed to break through Ruzhou City, but suffered heavy losses, and their morale fell to the bottom.


    What is more serious is that the food and grass are about to run out. It can be said that the army is on the verge of extinction.


    "Young general, it''s not good."


    "What''s going on?"


    A general covered in blood was helped in by two soldiers. Li guobrush, who was discussing with military division Li, stood up and his face changed greatly.


    "Young general, the last general is incompetent. Food and grass... Food and grass were robbed by Chinese cavalry..." the general fell to his knees with a plop and cried bitterly.


    "It''s over!"


    Li Guo stumbled and fell into a chair with a dead gray on his face. They were waiting for the 20000 loads of food to save their lives. Therefore, his uncle not only sent a full 20000 troops to escort them, but also all his 3000 cavalry were sent out to meet them. Who thought they were still robbed by the other party''s cavalry.


    "General Wang, the king has sent 20000 troops to escort and 3000 cavalry to meet him. No matter how powerful the other party''s cavalry is, how can they rob the food and grass without infantry?"


    The military division on one side was much calmer and asked the general kneeling on the ground.


    "The Chinese Army buried a lot of gunpowder in the official road in advance, which caught us by surprise. Then the cavalry took the opportunity to rush and kill... The last general led his brothers to a fierce battle and had to retreat..."


    "You bastard... Say, how many cavalry did you bring back?" Li rushed up too fiercely and picked him up. His face twisted and roared.


    "A thousand ride up and down."


    "I cut you..."


    Li Guo heard that not only the grain was lost, but also the cavalry had only a thousand left. With one kick, he kicked the general to the ground and pulled out his waist knife with a clang.


    Li Junshi hurried forward to stop him and said, "major general, stop your anger. It''s not that General Wang is completely incompetent, but that the Chinese army is too cunning. The top priority is to find a new way to raise food and grass as soon as possible."


    "What else can we do? Uncle, there''s not enough food and grass. It''s the best to gather up these 20000 loads. You can''t gather up any more food. Besides, even if you can gather up some, it''s too late. "


    Li Guo also calmed down. Although he didn''t put the knife into the scabbard, he didn''t cut it down, but he was helpless.


    "Hey, up to now, I have to explain the situation to the king, and then retreat to Luoyang. How much can I retreat back?"


    Mr. Li Jun sighed that the army had only three days of food left. When he went to Luoyang for hundreds of miles, thousands of cavalry were eyeing him. It was really a narrow escape.


    After all, there is still a way to live. If you stay here, there will definitely be death and no life, and the whole army will be destroyed. As for returning to Xuzhou, it is not much different from returning to Luoyang. Even returning to Luoyang has more vitality.


    "Military division, we still have 70000 troops. The walls of Ruzhou are tall and unbreakable, but we can also attack Yiyang in the West and Jiaxian and Baofeng in the south. These three are all county towns and may not have no chance."


    Li Guo was obviously unwilling to retreat like this, with an open-minded posture.


    "Young general, there are only a thousand cavalry left in our army now. The cavalry of the Chinese army will certainly come to intercept it. Can we go to the bottom of the city? Even if we can kill the three counties, if we can''t break the city in one day, we will run out of food and grass and destroy the whole army. Therefore, there is no way to survive except retreating north to Luoyang, and we must withdraw immediately. If we delay one more point, we will lose one more chance."


    Li Junshi shook his head. In fact, due to the lack of food and grass, Chuang Wang insisted on dividing troops to attack Ruzhou. He expected this outcome.


    Moreover, not only will the 100000 troops face danger, but with the determination of the red lady to burn the wheat fields and move the people, that is, the 200000 troops in Xuzhou will be in great difficulty if they want to go back safely.


    "Young general, make a quick decision! If you drag on, the other party''s cavalry will return. "


    "Well, as the righteous military Master said, I''ll write now and report the situation to my uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was getting late, nearly 70000 troops still lost everything. They just ran north along the official road with weapons, grain and a small amount of livestock.


    The militia and people in the city can only cheer and scold while watching the troops escape, unable to go out of the city to pursue.


    But Cao Bianjiao''s cavalry did not return to Ruzhou until noon the next day. Li Guo was relieved to see that there were still no cavalry chasing up.


    Li Junshi was worried because the cavalry of the Chinese Army didn''t come after them, which meant running to Xuzhou.


    Originally, his intention was to attract the other party''s cavalry to give the king the chance to fight for the whole body and retreat. Who knows that the red lady has such a big appetite, but now he has no choice but to pray for the king to withdraw his troops decisively.


    However, after receiving the news, Chuang Wang did not retreat immediately, but organized a large army to the Chinese army camp and launched several waves of fierce attacks again.


    Hope to break through each other''s camp.


    But the fact is that tens of thousands of militias have been armed around Nanyang these days, and they have been transferred by the red warbler, so there is no chance to break into the army, and Cao Bianjiao also killed with 6000 cavalry.


    Until this time, Chuang Wang was a little flustered and realized that the trend was gone.


    Although the second batch of grain arrived long ago, it can only be eaten for half a month, while the third batch of grain can only be transported after January.


    With the example of Ruzhou, it is obviously not advisable to continue to divide the troops. In the face of the dilemma that the food and grass can not be connected, the troops can not be divided, and the frontal attack can not be carried out. Even if the Chuang Wang is unwilling, he has to choose to withdraw.


    "Brother, don''t hesitate. Withdraw. Half a month is enough for us to withdraw to the Yellow River. At that time, the food is coming."


    "Yes, big brother, stay in the green mountains. I''m not afraid of no firewood. My brother is willing to stay behind!"


    "Good brother!" Chuang Wang patted the shoulder of the old brother who was willing to stay behind, and his eyes were a little red. After all, in this case, there is no cushion, it can''t be withdrawn.


    "Take care, big brother. Take care, brothers. If you don''t die, go back to Luoyang and drink 300 cups with your brothers!"


    After a life and death separation, Chuang Wang began to retreat north with 150000 troops, leaving only 50000 people in the camp, and the 30000 people had only five days'' food.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hehe, sir, you can predict things like a God and subdue people''s soldiers without fighting. It''s really the world''s Zhuge and the red warbler admires it!"


    Looking at the rushing army who hurriedly withdrew to the north, the red warbler smiled and arched his hand at Li Yan with sincere admiration.


    "Madam, I''m flattered. My subordinates are ashamed! It''s also that the Chuang Wang is arrogant and has insufficient food and grass. He dares to dispatch so many troops so rashly. It''s really fearless for ignorant people, like a military play. " Li Yan quickly apologized.


    Cao Bianjiao was impatient. He hugged his fist and said, "madam, give orders quickly!"


    "Well, change Jiao, you lead the cavalry to chase them immediately. Remember not to fight hard. Just delay the other party''s passing speed. After I break through the army camp, I''ll catch up and kill them."


    As soon as the red warbler squeezed her fist and said the last thing, I looked murderously at Chuang Jun camp.

 Chapter 382

    In the 13th year of Chongzhen, the situation of Daming was out of control. After Niu Er captured Xuzhou and cut off the water transport, the voice of moving the capital sounded in the hall, but they were all suppressed in the end. Chongzhen himself also held a glimmer of hope that Hong Chengchou could recover Xuzhou.


    However, Hong Chengchou just took the army to Xuzhou. Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin crossed the Yellow River after attacking Kaifeng for more than ten days.


    Years of drought and heavy taxes, the people of beizhili have already reached the edge of life and death. The two anti thieves cross the river like fish into the sea.


    There were countless followers. In a short period of time, more than 100000 troops were pulled out to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, a driving force to hit the capital.


    This surprised Chongzhen and all the officials. Chongzhen had to make a decree quickly to let Hong Chengchou calm the thieves in beizhili first.


    In this way, Hong Laogou, who had made preparations for the recovery of Xuzhou for more than a month, had to cross the Yellow River and kill Daming mansion. He really pressed the gourd to float up!


    Niu Er, who had gained a firm foothold in Xuzhou, saw that old Hong dog had gone and immediately waved his troops south. In a short time, Fengyang mansion and Huai''an mansion were occupied one after another, and all the north of the Huai River fell into the hands of thieves.


    After occupying the land of two governments and one state, Niu Er couldn''t wait to open his government and become the king. He was honored as King Wu and his country was called the state of Wu.


    This scared the talented women and beauties, gentry, merchants and noble civil servants in the south of the Yangtze River to death, and finally felt the scene of chaos.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiangsheng arrived in Nanjing in time with 8000 Tianxiong troops. At this time, Huainan area has long been in chaos. People are floating. There are family prospects, ready to invest in thieves, and dragging their families to pack money and goods, ready to move south.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Xiangsheng couldn''t care so much. While taking his troops to Huainan, he wrote to the capital to apologize. He even vaguely mentioned that the general situation in the North was gone and asked Chongzhen to move south.


    In this changing situation, when everyone began to think about their own or family''s fate, the Chuang Wang, who was most optimistic about the potential of unifying the Central Plains, was beaten down by the Chinese army and fled back to Luoyang with only thirty or forty thousand defeated soldiers.


    For a time, Qin Huan, the king of China, was so powerful that he completely overtook the king and became the first choice for those who fought for fame and future.


    In addition, Qin Huan officially issued a call to arms in Wuchang. He sincerely invited people of insight from all over the world to come to Wuchang to plan major events. At that time, countless talented scholars and scholars rushed to Wuchang.


    When Hong Ying defeated Chuang queen, she was supposed to take advantage of the victory to seize the whole Henan and drive Chuang army back to the northwest. However, she received the order of Qin Huan to stop the war and had to stop at Kaifeng house and start recruiting people to resume production.


    This time, 300000 soldiers broke into the army. Without fighting a decent battle, two-thirds of the troops were lost, which made the king clear headed.


    Realizing that the army can''t live without food for a day, it can''t rely on looting as before, so they began to use literati to farm and resume production while preparing to plot in Sichuan.


    The defeat of Chuang Jun this time is actually inevitable, because according to the current territory and strength of Chuang Jun, it has been completely regarded as a small country.


    But the thinking of Chuang Wang and Chuang Jun generals still stays on the previous roving bandits. How can there be an invincible truth!


    It can be said that the deployment of 300000 troops and hundreds of thousands of people at a time will exert the power of the country in any unified dynasty.


    For the long, it will take three or five years to prepare, and for the short, it will take a year and a half to start the war. Where can we go to Chuang Wang? When we look at the golden wheat in Nanyang, we will kill it with a large army.


    In history, the same was true of the Northern Expedition and the final attack on the capital. At that time, the Chuang king was lucky. Daming was no longer good at war, the supervisor was no longer in charge of the overall situation, commanded all the generals, and there were all incompetent people in the court, which made the Chuang army overwhelming.


    This time, the Chinese army not only has Li Yan, who can see the weakness of breaking into the army at a glance, but also has a strong army with orders and prohibitions, with a scale of tens of thousands of people. The logistics support and mobilization ability can not be compared with other dynasties except the Qin Dynasty, so the outcome can be imagined.


    Indeed, although the king left behind 50000 troops and horses, he was attacked by Chinese artillery and thunder for almost half a day, and then the elite soldiers of the three towns kept catching up.


    As a result, there were cavalry to wash the disturbance in front, followed by pursuers. The plan that the army could reach the Yellow River in half a month could not even March for ten miles every day. Finally, it had to evacuate separately after the food was exhausted. It sounds good to say that it is to evacuate separately, but it sounds bad to say that it is to herd sheep completely. It doesn''t even have the opportunity to work hard. It has to be more and more oppressive.


    Both the north and South lines of the Chinese army have won victories, and the land of the Central Plains has completely settled down. The two houses of runing in Kaifeng are managed by civil servants sent by the Government Council.


    With the Chinese Army''s policy of dividing land, people came to beizhili, Shandong, Shanxi and even nanzhili. In just one month, the population of the two governments recovered to about 3 million, and there were people digging ditches, ploughing fields and building houses everywhere.


    It can be seen that even if there is another war in the Central Plains and another war is full of holes, the people will not survive. Once the war stops, they will be able to recover quickly. In a few decades, it will be the province with the largest population and the largest land, which is an advantage that no other province has.


    "Governor Liu, how dare you force all the people to grow cotton. Will everyone eat cotton at that time? Do you understand farming?"


    The red warbler had nothing to do, so she had to take the guards and cavalry around Kaifeng. She found that all counties were planting cotton. When she asked, it was magistrate Liu who ordered it. She immediately killed the magistrate''s Yamen of Kaifeng City in a rage.


    "Empress, I am wronged. It''s not that the lower official insisted that all the people grow cotton, but that the king asked the Government Council. The lower official had to do it!"


    When magistrate Liu saw that she was about to whip, he also wanted to cry without tears. He quickly explained that who knew what the king had smoked and asked Kaifeng to plant all cotton this year. No matter how he advised him, he didn''t listen.


    "Oh, the king asked? You didn''t lie to me? This is more than ten million mu of land. If all kinds of cotton were planted, how much cotton would there be? "


    The red warbler frowned and stared at him, but the sound he called the empress was very useful, and the whip in his hand was also put down.


    "Even if you lend me ten courage, I dare not deceive my mother! The matter is indeed instructed by the king. Perhaps it is the drought in Henan this year, and the cotton is more drought resistant. In addition, there is a shortage of cotton in Daqin, so the king is so! "


    "Well, I ask you, why did you order the people in all counties not to cut down trees or burn firewood?"


    Seeing that he said so, the red warbler didn''t care any more. He asked again.


    If it hadn''t been for the past month, this guy had presided over the recruitment of people in all counties and resumed production. He had done a good job. He would have been beaten by the red warbler into a faint official.


    "Madam, this is also the king''s instruction. Trees can''t be cut down indiscriminately. As for the prohibition of burning firewood, it''s pure speculation and nonsense. The lower official just advocates the people to burn coal balls in the future according to the instructions of the Government Council!"


    Magistrate Liu explained again that he was confused about this, but the king ordered it. Even if he didn''t understand it, he had to carry it out.


    Otherwise, apart from mistakes, let alone that the king wants to bring him to justice, I''m afraid the civil servants of the whole government council will have to skin him.


    Now the Government Affairs Council can manage the land of the two governments and take over the political affairs from the widows. Therefore, the whole government affairs council is holding a strong desire to make achievements, and no one dares to neglect it.


    Only by making achievements can we have the confidence to take over the political affairs of other prefectures and counties one after another in the future.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll leave for Xiangyang for a meeting. If I find you lying to me, you''re making some messy rules to harm the people, you''re dead."


    The red warbler then turned and left the government office. She beat down the Kaifeng office inch by inch with her brothers, so she would never allow these civil servants to mess around.


    Magistrate Liu and a group of civil servants had to give gifts. They also heard that the empress was jealous of evil and hated civil servants very much. She whipped more than one or two county magistrates in each county.

 Chapter 383

    This time Qin Huan called civil and military officials to Xiangyang for discussion, mainly to make plans for the next development, and all aspects should make detailed plans.


    Therefore, after driving the eight kings back to the south of the Yangtze River, they set out to return to Xiangyang. As for the capture of Jingzhou Prefecture, Huangzhou Prefecture, Wuchang Prefecture, De''an Prefecture and other states and counties, they were handed over to Qin tie.


    However, he believed that with the gentry and landlords in Wuchang Prefecture taking the lead and the influence of the Xiao family, most of these States and counties could be determined by public opinion, and there was no need for the army to attack one by one.


    After all, we are all smart people. Wuchang and Xiangyang are lost. Lu Xiangsheng, the governor, ran away again and fought tenaciously. There is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Even if the county magistrate is loyal to Daming and wants to carry it to the end, it is useless, because the gentry and landlords in each county will not follow the county magistrate to bury Daming.


    Without the support of the imperial power, these county magistrates were not even farts in each county. They had to be killed by the gentry and officials after class every minute.


    At the beginning of July, looking at Qin Huan, who had lost a lot of weight and had been away for a long time, the women were all tearful and excited.


    "Well, well, I''m fine? Look at you one by one. This time it''s just the weather. Otherwise, the king would have settled Huguang long ago. Where would it be today? "


    Qin Huan didn''t care whether he was in public or not. He hugged one in one hand and went to the bedroom.


    The women dried their tears and hurried to keep up with them with their skirts. This time they were really frightened.


    Li Waner wanted to follow up. It can be seen that her mother didn''t move, so she had to stop. Xiao Xinru also wanted to follow up, but after all, she had no name and share. In order to avoid suspicion, she forbeared.


    "Sister Yan, you''ve worked hard these days."


    Qin Huan held Zhang Yan in his arms and sat on the bed. The other three women didn''t have such treatment. They could only kneel on the bed or squat on the ground, beat their legs and pinch their shoulders. They were both envious and jealous of Zhang Yan''s favor.


    "Your Majesty, now you are in danger of a country. In the future, you can''t risk yourself. It''s the so-called king in the dynasty but not in the field..."


    Zhang Yan was not used to the scene of four women together, but she didn''t see them for several months. She really missed them. She had to resist her shame and began to teach Qin Huan some imperial ways.


    Qin Huan was also funny. Although he had never been an emperor, he was not a king. The eight kings could compare. She didn''t need to teach those principles, but she didn''t interrupt when she said it seriously.


    "Your Majesty, talk to your sisters first. I have something to do with my concubine..."


    Zhang Yan couldn''t say any more. Seeing that his hand had begun to drill into his skirt, she thought of leaving. Qin Huan often fooled around with Princess de and the three of them. Naturally, she couldn''t hide it from her. So she knew that if he didn''t leave, he might not be able to leave later.


    "Well, you go down first and hurt you another day." Qin Huan pulled Zhang Yan into his arms and waved to the other three women.


    "Yes, your majesty, my concubine leaves!"


    Even if the three women didn''t want to hate again, they all got out of bed quickly, saluted and left with a clever face, and even Princess de didn''t dare to be a demon.


    If they didn''t care much about the title of side princess on their head before, they don''t dare to be as casual as before.


    However, Zhang Yan secretly spat in her heart that she became a bitch and set up a memorial archway, but she was a little discouraged at the thought of her identity. She knew that it was absolutely impossible to compete with her, and even Princess de lost confidence.


    Since Zhang Yan''s public appearance, rumors began to spread her true identity, which was obviously leaked by the civil servants who guessed Zhang Yan''s identity.


    Although Qin Huan was in Wuchang, he naturally heard about it. At that time, he was worried that she couldn''t think of it. Now he saw that there was still a trace of sadness in her eyebrows, so he had to comfort him: "sister Yan, if you really care, I will refute the rumor publicly tomorrow and order that there should be no nonsense in the future."


    "How to refute the rumor? As you are now, how can you break your faith and lie with your eyes open? " Zhang Yan looked up at him.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m doomed not to be the kind of eternal benevolent king!" Qin Huan held her hand tightly. He was really worried that she would be unhappy in the future. Finally, he found a short-term view.


    "Hey, but I can''t hide it from others after all. So far, I''ll leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. When I let you succeed, I expected such a day, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast!"


    Zhang Yan sighed faintly, then shook her head and said sadly. At last, she hugged Qin Huan''s head and pressed it on her chest. After a long time, she begged, "Xiao Yu, I think... I want to have a baby for you, can I?"


    "Ah!"


    "Well, sister Yan, isn''t there a rumor that you can''t have children?"


    Qin Huan suddenly raised his head and said in surprise.


    "In fact, the former Emperor was unable to bear children, but it was related to the royal face, so the imperial doctor only..."


    Zhang Yan explained softly. At last, her face was hot and red, and she buried her head in his chest.


    "I see!"


    Qin Huan thought about it and thought it was normal. After all, it seemed more reasonable. There were three unfilial, and no queen was the biggest, not to mention the royal family.


    Even if the Apocalypse emperor was fatuous, he could not have been the emperor for seven years. He didn''t leave a son. Even if Zhang Yan couldn''t have children, there were other concubines.


    As for the poisonous hand of the Hakka family, it is possible to do it twice at a time. The number of times is too many. Even if the Apocalypse emperor dotes on the Hakka family again, I''m afraid he can''t tolerate her. After all, it''s a matter of family succession. No emperor can tolerate his children being poisoned one after another.


    So the only explanation is that the Apocalypse Emperor himself can''t, so he can only push things on Zhang Yan, who is the queen.


    Finally, Hakka and Wei Zhongxian knew that Chongzhen was close to the Donglin Party and respected Zhang Yan, but they could only watch Chongzhen ascend the throne. I''m afraid this is mostly the reason.


    Because after the Apocalypse emperor knew that he could not have children, Wei Zhongxian and Hakka could only accept their fate even if they played with flowers. If they didn''t think that setting up a little emperor would be better than Chongzhen, they didn''t believe it.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Seeing that Qin Huan had not responded for a long time, Zhang Yan looked up at him nervously.


    Qin Huan had forcibly polluted her innocence, so she didn''t commit suicide. Although she was afraid that Qin Huan would hang her body to the city gate to reveal her identity, the main reason was that she hoped to have her own child in the future.


    "Well... Sister Yan, I''m not young now!"


    Qin Huan was embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t intend to make Princess De, Liu and Wang pregnant.


    Because once these people have children, they will not wholeheartedly face him. They will certainly intrigue, gang up, fight for power and profit, and prepare for their son.


    Now that the world is not peaceful, he has to rely on these women to help him manage, so he resists every time and doesn''t plant seeds for them, even Mrs. Li is no exception.


    Especially Zhang Yan. In the future, he plans to canonize Zhang Yan as the right queen and help him manage the harem. If he has a son, what''s better?


    As for the issue of children, he was not in a hurry at all. He would come to the world. He chose thousands of beautiful girls from all over the country. Are you afraid of not having a son?


    Qin Huan was afraid at the thought of this. Fortunately, he was used to it. Although he knew that Zhang Yan could not bear children, he still subconsciously went on as usual every time. Otherwise, he might have been afraid of Lantian Zhongyu long ago.

 Chapter 384

    In the spacious and luxurious bedroom, the spring atmosphere suddenly disappeared, and the whole room became quiet.


    Zhang Yan''s pretty face also changed from red to white, slightly lowered her head, for a time, she was sad from her heart, and the tears in her eyes almost slipped out.


    She didn''t expect that she finally summoned up her courage and ignored the shameless plea. Qin Huan refused. The reason was clear when she thought carefully.


    Just because I want to understand the reasons, I am more sad and helpless. After all, I am just a plaything.


    Qin Huan was the first time he had seen her, and his heart softened.


    He thought that no man could bear it. He wanted to promise, but he worried that once the meeting was held, it would get out of hand.


    After giving birth to one, Zhang Yan must want to give birth to two. Zhang Yan opened her head. Other women must be hard to refuse again. Finally, they are busy having children and competing for favor. Who will work for him?


    Thinking of this, he forced him to harden his heart, hugged her in his arms and comforted her softly: "sister Yan, don''t worry, even if I become the emperor in the future, I will always spoil you. In the future, you will be the biggest in the harem and won''t make you as lonely as before..."


    After coaxing for a long time, who would have thought that Zhang Yan remained silent. She did not continue to beg, nor did she blush when she was teased a little as before. Instead, her eyes were a little distracted. She leaned against Qin Huan''s chest and mourned more than death.


    Seeing her attitude and reaction, Qin Huan lost his interest in having fun. He just took her to sleep for a while. After she fell asleep, Qin Huan sighed, got up and left the bedroom and walked to the side yard.


    In the yard, Li Waner and Xiao Xinru were sitting on a stone stool, supporting their chin. They looked as if they had lost their soul. They were surprised and happy to see Qin Huan come in, so they quickly got up and welcomed him.


    The three talked in the yard until dark, mostly about Wuchang and the Xiao family. Li Waner was fine, but Xiao Xinru wanted to go back to Wuchang immediately.


    "Madam, if I stay in Xiangyang for half a month at most, I will go back to Wuchang to preside over the imperial examination. Then you can go with me. As for the college, I''ll leave it to Wan''er. Anyway, she can be alone."


    Qin Huan naturally knew that she missed her family, so he smiled and said. Mrs. Li was naturally very happy, but Li Waner didn''t agree. Holding Qin Huan''s arm, he whispered, "brother Xiaoyu, I haven''t seen my grandfather for many years, and I also want to follow, okay?"


    "Well... You went to the ladies'' college. What about it? And the supervision of money and food. Maybe next time. "


    Qin Huan was embarrassed. In fact, he wanted to get rid of her.


    Mrs. Li blushed slightly, glanced at Qin Huan secretly, lowered her head, and obviously guessed Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Well, Wan''er listens to brother Xiaoyu."


    "Brother Xiaoyu, I have something to do with sister Lan''er. Talk to your mother."


    Although Li Waner was a little lost, she still nodded cleverly, then got up and found an excuse to leave.


    "Hehe, madam, Wan''er has really grown up and become more and more sensible." As soon as Li Waner came out of the yard, Qin Huan hugged Xiao Xinru and said with a smile.


    "Childe..."


    Mrs. Li was startled. She looked back nervously and saw that her daughter had gone far. She glared at him angrily.


    "Madam, it''s too dangerous here. Let''s go inside and talk!" Qin Huan was also worried that Li Waner would kill her. He picked her up and walked to the room.


    That girl is so strange now that she can''t even see through him.


    For three days in a row, Qin Huan rewarded his concubine in the back palace. The civil servants were also interested. They didn''t come to the palace to see him. Qin Yu didn''t hold a grand court meeting until the fourth day. This time, there were hundreds of people.


    After all departments reported the situation in recent months, Qin Yucai announced many matters in government affairs. Obviously, he had a general plan in Wuchang.


    In recent months, the Government Affairs Council has performed well, so Qin Huan plans to transfer the political affairs of the great Qin state to the Government Affairs Council.


    In the future, the interior government will only be responsible for commercial banks and banks, as well as education, while the Government Council will be responsible for all other matters.


    The ordnance factories are still under the jurisdiction of the military and political yuan. As for the mine ironmaking plant and the industrial zone on the north bank, they belong to the private property of the Royal Palace, so they are still managed by the interior government.


    The stalls are getting bigger and bigger. It must be impossible to distinguish between public and private.


    All the wives of Nanyang, Xiangyang and Yunyang prefectures, Qin Huan, would be transferred back to other prefectures of Huguang to be mayor. As for the women rescued from Kaifeng and runing, they would go to all counties to serve as shopkeepers of banks and commercial firms.


    For those States and counties that offer to surrender, the landlords and gentry in the territory can still retain their family property and land property, but they can only collect 50% of the land rent, of which 10% will also be used to pay agricultural taxes, and the people''s ious will be invalid. In the future, no one likes usury except banks.


    All the servant girls and servants in the house should be counted and recorded and reported to the government. They should pay taxes according to the head, and each person should pay one or two silver a year. These things will be supervised by the mayor''s wife sent at that time.


    In the future, each county will implement the separation of powers. The county magistrate will be in charge of civil affairs, the county Lieutenant will be in charge of military affairs, and the judge will be responsible for adjudicating cases. In addition, Qin Huan in each county will send a wife envoy to supervise the implementation of the policies of the great Qin State and receive reports.


    In other words, the main work of these ladies in the future is to supervise, act as Qin Huan''s eyes and propaganda officer, go to various towns to check and balance the gentry and landlords, and publicize the national policies and relevant laws of the great Qin state to the local people.


    Of course, Qin Huan would not just let go of the gentry and landlords, but would treat them differently.


    Every county will choose a landlord with the worst reputation to copy his family and destroy his family. All the men will be killed, and all the women''s dependents will be entered into the Jiaofang department. The other landlords and gentry will also hand over their school-age daughters to serve as teachers in the ladies'' college.


    After the officials are in place, the state of Qin will officially collect taxes, which will be implemented by the Ministry of taxation. The taxes will be divided into agricultural tax, commercial tax and poll tax.


    Two out of ten agricultural taxes must be paid, and all agricultural taxes must be handed over to the Ministry of household.


    For the time being, only business tax will be collected. 70% of the business tax will be handed over to the Ministry of household, and 30% will go to the local government for the office expenses of each Yamen. The poll tax will all belong to each county and serve as the year-end low-cost fund for officials. As for the salary, it will be uniformly formulated by the Ministry of household and distributed to the bank at that time.


    As the policy was read out, the civil servants were so excited that they almost didn''t cry. Qian Bin''s body trembled. After so long, he finally came to an end. The Government Affairs Council was no longer a show off and could finally collect taxes.


    Although the accounts of the Ministry of household are still subject to the supervision of the Audit Office of the interior government, after all, the Ministry of household finally has money and food. It is no longer just an empty shell like before, and it can''t even take out a silver or two.

 Chapter 385

    Tax can be said to be related to the life and death fate of a country. If the tax system is formulated reasonably and implemented well, the country is not far away. On the contrary, it will be in a mess and collapse at any time.


    The Ming Dynasty is the best example. The tax is the worst in all dynasties. It''s not too much to say that they were poor to death.


    Among them, the unreasonable tax, the gentry''s failure to pay grain and business tax were the fundamental reasons for the death of the Ming Dynasty.


    In terms of implementation, it has been exploited everywhere, especially since Zhang Juzheng implemented a whip method, huge loopholes have exacerbated the speed of Ming death.


    It''s not that Lao Zhang''s whip method is unreasonable. In fact, one whip method is extremely advanced and reasonable. Lao Zhang''s original intention is good.


    The government does not accept grain but only silver, which will not only greatly reduce the burden of local Yamen and the loss of grain, but also avoid officials from harming the people when handing over grain.


    However, one loophole was blocked, and another huge loophole was found by officials and businessmen, that is, people generally use copper money instead of silver.


    Therefore, if you want to pay taxes, you must first sell grain to grain merchants or local gentry and landlords to obtain silver for tax payment.


    So every time it was time to pay taxes, grain traders frantically pushed down the price of grain. Finally, the tax paid was virtually doubled, and the invisible extra did not belong to the imperial court.


    But into the pockets of grain merchants and officials, the county magistrate turned a blind eye and didn''t need to do anything. He just needed to reach out for filial piety.


    When Lao Zhang didn''t die, naturally no one dared to do it, but as soon as Lao Zhang died, signs slowly emerged. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, this situation could be said to have reached the point of unbridled.


    Since most of the commodities in circulation in the Ming Dynasty were produced in the south of the Yangtze River, it is inevitable that silver will flow to the south of the Yangtze River.


    These silver will be buried in the cellar by the rich businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River, resulting in less and less silver circulating in the market. If not for the fact that most people use copper money, and European countries are constantly transporting silver to the Ming Dynasty, the finance of the Ming Dynasty would have collapsed long ago.


    The most barren northwest is naturally the first to bear the brunt, which is why the people in the Northwest can''t live and rebel first.


    If Zhang Juzheng changed silver to copper when he formulated a whip law, the Ming Dynasty might last for decades.


    After Lao Zhang''s death, Wanli turned over and overturned all Lao Zhang''s reforms. Only one whip didn''t move. It was said that Wanli didn''t want to overturn, and ghosts wouldn''t believe it.


    The reason, I''m afraid, is mostly the ghost of those civil servants. From this alone, we can see how selfish civil servants were in the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was very cautious about taxation. A reasonable tax system was well formulated. How to collect, how to implement it, and how to avoid being controlled by drilling was definitely a huge challenge.


    Qin Huan first asked the Government Affairs Council to study and work out a charter, but two days later, Qian bin ran to the study with the booklet in his arms. Qin Huan only read half of it and knew it was absolutely impossible.


    "Qian Aiqing, if you really collect taxes according to the articles of association in this book, Wang would rather not. Can''t you see the loopholes?"


    Qin Huan patted the booklet on the table and said faintly.


    Qian Bin''s heart was pounding, and his sweat almost didn''t scare him out. The king was not easy to deal with and would be dissatisfied. He was prepared, but he said he would rather not collect taxes. It was really scary, indicating that the king was dissatisfied with the tax system and tax implementation plan.


    "I''m afraid, I''m stupid. Please tell the king how to collect this tax? How to make it. " Qian bin flopped and knelt on the ground.


    "You are not stupid, but you treat the king as a stupid person and the people all over the world as a stupid person. If you want the king to show you everything and teach you how to do it, what else does the king want you to do?


    By the way, those ladies need me to teach them how to do it every time. Do you have the same knowledge as them? If so, what is the difference between you and them?


    Take it back and redo it. The king will only give you one day. If I am not satisfied at that time, the tax department and the household department will be assigned to the name of the interior government. "


    Qin Huan then threw the booklet on him, turned and left the study. He wanted to be unpredictable, but he couldn''t help losing his temper.


    He can give instructions on the thought of governing the country and some advanced system ideas. After all, his vision is there. The ancients can''t think of it for a moment. But taxes have to be collected in all dynasties. It''s not complicated. He has a lot of experience to learn from. If he has to operate the knife himself, it''s really unacceptable.


    This time, Qian bin was really frightened. The government affairs council had no Ministry of household and tax. It was a fart. I''m afraid it depends on the faces of those women in the future, so he immediately grabbed the booklet, took the official robe and rushed out of the palace.


    All the civil servants in the Government Affairs Council were scared in a cold sweat and immediately began to make new plans. This time, no one dared to be perfunctory. Everyone no longer hid and expressed their opinions. Qin Huan then focused on the military and didn''t care about it. At that time, he just wanted the results, continued to work if he was satisfied, and finished class if he was not satisfied, Anyway, at that time, thousands of ladies will be scattered. No matter how big or small things in the whole kingdom of Qin can escape his eyes. There is no way to fool him like Chongzhen.

 Chapter 386

    On a mountain outside Xiangyang City, a magnificent Taoist temple stands on the top of the mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, it looks like looking up from the north, rolling Han River and panoramic view. Xiangyang City dozens of miles away from the East is also looming. This mountain has the highest altitude, but the mountain is extremely gentle. At the end is a geomantic treasure land.


    On this day, all the officers above the colonel of the Chinese army arrived. In addition, there were nearly 1000 wounded veterans ready to retire and countless onlookers.


    With the sound of salute, a huge white cloth at the foot of the mountain slipped slowly from the top of a huge monument about 30 feet high, and five blood red characters gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Tomb of the great Qin scholars!


    The shock of this huge tombstone is still very great, because the smooth surface is not carved at all, and the neat one is also like uncanny workmanship. Everyone is amazed at it.


    What''s more amazing is that the pedestal under the tombstone is square, three feet long and one foot high. I don''t know where to find such a large stone, and the ground of the small square where the tombstone is located is also ridiculously smooth, almost half an Mu wide.


    Only those who know the truth know that this huge monument and base are not one or several stones at all, but are cast with cement, and the square ground is also built with cement.


    Three rows of stairs extend from the square to the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain.


    After the salute, Qin Yu, dressed in a reckless robe, took a group of generals and officials to the tombstone and kowtowed three times. Qin Huan took three columns of outrageous incense and inserted it into the huge tripod in front of the tombstone, looking solemn and solemn.


    Xiang was specially made. There was a lifelike dragon pattern on it. In order to reflect his identity, Qin Huan was hollowing out his mind.


    This tomb was prepared by him for the soldiers and officials who died in the state of Daqin. Everyone will have a memorial tablet and enjoy the incense of the state of Daqin forever.


    In the future, all kings of the Qin Kingdom will come here to worship on the Qingming Festival, and others can come here to worship spontaneously. However, the incense can only be burned in the eight small tripods on both sides of the big tripod, and the dragon incense is the emperor''s special product, which no one can surpass.


    As the mausoleum has not been completed, the memorial tablets of the Chinese soldiers and soldiers who died in previous wars can only be placed in the Taoist temple for the time being, so that those Taoists can worship every day.


    After the incense was served, Qin Huan went up to the high platform and read the memorial. While reading it, Qin Huan looked at the thousands of soldiers and countless people kneeling below. He found that everyone looked very excited and excited. He knew that the tomb had not been built in vain, and the effect was good.


    No way, the ancients ate this set.


    The huge worship ceremony lasted from the morning until noon. The people dispersed and returned to the city. Qin Huan immediately held a military meeting.


    The military conference was just a purely military expansion and rewarding meritorious soldiers, and there was no institutional reform.


    Now that the territory of the Chinese army has reached a province and is in a four war position like Hu Guang, its troops are really not enough.


    From this simultaneous war between the north and the south, we can see that the regular army of seven independent battalions in six towns is far from meeting the needs of wartime.


    Qin Huan planned to expand four towns and seven independent battalions at one time, recruit tens of thousands of local boys based on the first and second towns in Wuchang, Hankou, add the seventh and eighth towns, and add the ninth and tenth towns based on the fifth and sixth towns in the north.


    Two more firearm battalions and four cannon fodder battalions were expanded. The cannon fodder battalions were mainly demobilized, with 6000 people per battalion.


    Of course, it can''t be called cannon fodder camp on the surface, but replaced by numbers, such as independent first battalion, Second Battalion


    The last one to be added is the naval battalion, which is under the direct jurisdiction of the military and political yuan. In addition to Xiaoqi battalion, feifeng battalion and artillery battalion, the Chinese army will have 14 independent battalions and 10 towns in the future, with a total of 240000 combatants and a staffing of about 300000.


    This is already the limit that the Chinese army can reach now. If it expands again, its weapons and equipment will decline, and there will be a shortage of supply in wartime. Even if these 200000 people want to have complete weapons and equipment, I''m afraid it will take a year.


    Of course, as long as the Chu army and Chuang army have a long gun and a set of military uniform, even if the soldiers are millions, he can pull them out.


    But the fact is, except for more than 20000 troops from four cannon fodder battalions, other demobilized soldiers do not even have the qualification to be stationed in the army. They will be dismissed to farm. Regular Chinese soldiers must be innocent and simple minded farm boys. It is best to be 18 or 19 years old.


    After the military meeting, a group of generals returned to their respective stations one after another, ready to recruit soldiers, then reorganize and finally train.


    As for the unified recruitment and training distribution, the temporary conditions are not allowed, so the staff headquarters can only send people to various places to preside over it.


    In the following days, all departments were busy except the metropolitan police station. As the States and counties in the south of Xiangyang began to annex, the Government Council and the courts continued to send officials to accept governance.


    The military and political academies are also busy recruiting and training troops to build weapons and armor. Commercial banks are busy expanding while collecting grain and storing.


    As the people of Nanyang began to sell grain to commercial banks, there was another scene in Xiangyang last year. Countless shops were popular and all businessmen were crazy. The merchant ships on the Han River and the Yangtze River were like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Various prices are also rising in a hurry.


    Although they had a bumper harvest and carried a large number of treasure bills in their pockets, the people in Nanyang were not happy because the mayor''s wives were leaving.


    A famous lady with her servant girl and concubine was reluctant to get on the carriage and slowly left the town where she had lived for a year, followed by countless tearful people who did not want to leave for a long time.


    "Father, fellow villagers, go back quickly!"


    "Madam, take care!"


    A woman saw that the people didn''t want to leave for ten miles, so she had to get out of the curtain again, waved and shouted in tears, while the other women in the car were sobbing.


    After all, thousands of people stopped and knelt on the ground until the carriage disappeared at the end of the official road.


    Although the mayor''s wife left, a new mayor was elected before she left, which was jointly elected by all villages. In the future, she will be elected every two years. With this example and the wives'' daily publicity, these people know the importance of the village head and the mayor, what kind of person to choose, and their rights and obligations.


    Most of the landlords and gentry in Nanyang live in the city, and their influence on villages and towns is close to nothing. Land can not be bought and sold. In the future, it is difficult to reach out to the countryside. In addition, more than half of the population are migrated, live together, and the clan power is not large, so they have truly achieved autonomy.


    On weekdays, contradictions can be solved by themselves. If they can''t be solved, they go to the Yamen to file a lawsuit. As long as they pay taxes on time every year, no one will manage them. The village head and town head don''t have much power. The main thing is to publicize and mediate contradictions. At least it won''t change for a long time in the future. This is also the reason why Qin Yu dares to transfer these wives.


    Because compared with Nanyang, other states and counties in Hunan and Guangzhou, they are almost intact, the people are ignorant, the clan rules are greater than the law, and the gentry lords are superior. They urgently need these ladies to emancipate their minds.

 Chapter 387

    Yiling, as an important place for Huguang to enter Sichuan by land, has always been the west gate of Huguang. It is one of the three major battles during the Three Kingdoms period, where the battle of Yiling took place.


    It is said that Liu Bei was burned here, with 700000 troops, one out of ten, officially opening the prelude to the tripartite confrontation.


    However, it was such a strategic place. At the end of June, the governor of Yiling finally took the initiative to send someone to Xiangyang to belong to Najiang.


    There is no way. The gentry landlords and military officers in the territory are ready to move. There are also examples of other prefectures and county magistrates being captured by local gentry landlords and presented to the Chinese army. In order to save their lives, the prefect Lu Ming had to choose to follow the trend.


    With the annexation of Yiling, several nearby counties also defected one after another. Looking around, the counties in the north of Huguang and the Yangtze River were all subordinate to the state of Daqin in just one month.


    On this day, in the north of Yiling City, early in the morning, the prefecture magistrate took hundreds of gentry and officials to the gate of the city to wait. They were both worried and looking forward to it, but Lu Ming, the prefecture magistrate, looked indifferent.


    The people who entered the city were stopped by the constable and the Yamen. Some chose to take a detour to enter the city at his gate, while others stayed, talked and speculated.


    "Brother Buffalo, who are these masters welcoming? I''ve been standing for more than an hour, tut tut... "


    "Anyway, this battle should be a big official''s fault. Don''t you see that even master Niu in our town has come?"


    A thin young man and a strong man asked and answered, which aroused the speculation and curiosity of the people nearby. No one was willing to leave on a hot day.


    It was not until noon that a large group of people appeared on the distant official road, and hundreds of soldiers escorted more than a dozen carriages slowly.


    Lu Ming, the governor of the prefecture, and the gentry were shocked. They quickly ordered people to stop the noisy people. If it hadn''t been for the sake of being more grand, they would have driven these mud legs away.


    "Lu Ming, the magistrate of Yiling, welcomes the senior official of the Qin Dynasty to Yiling!"


    "Welcome the officer!"


    After the carriage came to a close stop, Lu Ming quickly hugged his fist and said in a loud voice. Other gentry also followed suit and bowed down to salute.


    The people on both sides quickly knelt down and kowtowed. At this time, they knew that it was the officials of the state of Qin. They also woke up one after another. The magistrate and these old men surrendered from the thieves.


    In this regard, the people were not happy at all. Instead, they were a little nervous. In the past, they learned relevant information about the Chinese army, which was told by the landlord in the town.


    According to the landlords, the Chinese army is not only cruel and cruel, burning, killing and looting wherever they go, but also likes to annihilate other people''s wives and daughters, so they all kneel on the ground and dare not go out.


    "You don''t have to be polite!"


    "I am Huang Bin, the new governor of Yiling in the Administrative Council of the state of Qin. In the future, I will rely more on the elders and squires of Yiling."


    The first person to get out of the carriage was a young scribe in his twenties. He was dressed in a blue official robe. It was like that. He bowed back and introduced.


    Just as Lu Ming and the gentry wanted to be polite to Liu mu, a young man came out of the carriage and stood directly on the condescending arched hand Road on the carriage:


    "Let''s get up, I''m the law of the great Qin Dynasty. People don''t have to kneel down when they see officials. In the future, we will all be the people of the great Qin Dynasty. We will kneel to heaven, kneel to our parents and kneel to the king. We are Liu Mu, the new Yiling judge of the court of the great Qin state. In the future, if we have grievances, we will come to the Yamen to complain. No matter who we are, we will deal with them impartially and never tolerate them!"


    A group of gentry and landlords looked at Huang Bin in a black official robe and looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know what the judge was doing, and the people kneeling on the ground were also you. Look at me, I look at you. I was a little overwhelmed, but it was the official''s opening, and no one was willing to kneel on the ground.


    Liu mu, the magistrate of the prefecture, saw that this guy stole the limelight from him when he came, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly. However, although he was the Sanzhou magistrate of the sixth grade, half a grade higher than Huang Bin''s judge from the sixth grade, they were different from each other, and it was hard for him to say anything.


    All the landlords and gentry looked like human beings. Although they didn''t know their subordinate relationship, they guessed that they might be wrong based on their reaction, and their hearts moved immediately.


    Just as Huang Bin jumped out of the carriage and the people were ready to greet him, a big man in armor came up from behind and shouted at a high voice.


    "I''m Liu Da Pao, the new garrison of Yiling Prefecture in the Qin Dynasty. I''ll be responsible for the defense of Yiling in the future... By the way, I''m going to recruit 500 recruits from Yiling garrison camp, aged 18 to 22. Those who want to join can sign up at any time. They can not only eat and live, but also become a formal Chinese army in the future with a minimum salary of 32 silver a month, If you have made war achievements, maybe you can be a mother-in-law... Ha ha! "


    Liu Da Pao''s voice was much louder than that of the two civil servants. At first, he made an introduction according to the opening of the two civil servants, but he couldn''t stop the car.


    Especially when it comes to courting women, I think of the charming little lady I held not long ago. Proud, I burst out laughing.


    "Cough, Liu liushou, don''t damage the image of the state of Qin in public!"


    Liu Mu and Huang Bin saw that they were frightened by Liu cannon. They were full of black lines on their heads. Liu Mu coughed with his back and hands.


    Some of the people are ready to move.


    Fortunately, at this time, a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance and dignified temperament came up from behind, supported by two servant girls, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Looking at the beautiful woman coming, both the gentry and landlords in front and the people on both sides were very surprised.


    Obviously, it is unreasonable to take a beautiful woman as the wife of one of the three. Moreover, it makes her appear in public.


    Although the beautiful woman has been the mayor for more than a year, most of her contacts are ordinary people with little insight. Now she appears in front of so many gentry, and her heart is still a little nervous.


    "Cough, ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you. This is Mrs. Zhou, the special envoy of the state of Qin to Yiling."


    Liu Mu said awkwardly that if the judge Huang Bin just made him a little unhappy, and the vulgar martial artist Liu cannon made him a little sick, then Mrs. Zhou definitely made him gnash his teeth, hate and helpless, so she just gave him a brief introduction.


    Because this time, Mrs. Zhou was not the only one who came with them, but more than a dozen women and hundreds of servant girls and concubines.


    Don''t think he knows that Mrs. Zhou was not just monitoring him. Once he made a mistake, the widows would take over all the government affairs of Yiling at the first time.


    "Met the special envoy!"


    The gentry are not fools. Ordinary people don''t know the state of Qin, but they know very well. Seeing that Liu Mu and Huang Bin''s faces are obviously wrong, they don''t understand. Mrs. Zhou''s status is absolutely no better than these two people, so they came forward to salute one after another.


    As for Lu Ming, an outdated Prefecture magistrate, he was pushed behind. Obviously, no one cares about his feelings anymore, and Lu Ming doesn''t care. He is from the south of the Yangtze River. His family members are in his hometown, so he just wants to be able to retreat.


    If he hadn''t worried about being caught by the Chinese Army on the way, he would have secretly run away. Where would he stay here waiting for the handover.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Mrs. Zhou simply returned the gift without saying anything, and the other ladies stayed in the carriage without showing up.


    After another greeting, a group of gentry surrounded the carriage, entered the city and went to the prefecture government office.


    As for the welcome banquet held in the evening, Mrs. Zhou and Huang Bin declined, except that Liu mu, the prefecture magistrate, said he would be there.


    Liu Da Pao wanted to participate in the garrison, but when he thought of the military law of the Chinese army, he could only reluctantly refuse.

 Chapter 388

    This time, Governor Liu Mu and judge Huang Bin both took office as bare pole commanders. Garrison Liu artillery took a hundred Chinese troops. Last week, his wife and other hundreds of women, more than 200 people, all lived in the state yamen, resulting in some congestion for a time.


    Mrs. Zhou and a group of women were busy cleaning up the house, boiling water, bathing and dressing. Yingyingyanyan was busy.


    Liu Da Pao is the lobby of the front yard, which absolutely belongs to the court. He should be promoted to the court for judgment, plus the wing rooms on the left and right sides as office space and archives.


    In addition, other places, such as warehouses, prisons and back houses, should belong to the prefecture. In the future, the middle should be surrounded by walls, another gate should be opened on the side, and the judge''s residence should also be found.


    There are also strict regulations on personnel distribution. There are only eight yamen servants in three shifts, plus two clerks. One is responsible for recording when he is promoted to the court and the other is responsible for managing the archives.


    At the moment, in the lobby, Huang binduan is sitting in the master''s chair, feeling the dark and bright startling wood in his hand. It''s called a complacent man.


    He was just a waiter in the restaurant. Because he knew a little bit of words and had a flexible mind, he easily passed the examination and entered the law school. Who ever thought that after only studying for half a year, he would be transferred to a local official, or a state judge from the sixth grade, which is enough to honor Zong Yaozu, so he has a very high sense of belonging to the state of Qin and the court. Even on the way, Still gnawing at the code in the carriage.


    "Cough, you will be a member of our court in the future. I''d like to give you a general introduction to the basic situation of the courts of Daqin. The courts of Daqin are divided into four levels. The courts of county and Sanzhou are the primary courts, the courts of government and Zhili Prefecture are the intermediate courts, the provincial courts are the high courts, and the courts of Beijing are the supreme courts, Our courts at all levels are directly subordinate to the higher courts, and all finance and personnel are independent of the Government Council... "


    Huang Bin looked at the ten men under the hall and began to introduce them. All of them listened attentively, which was related to their future and destiny. No one dared to neglect.


    The more they listen, the more they are frightened and excited, because they will also have a grade and can be promoted in the future. It is not impossible to be a local judge. Of course, the premise is to go to law school for further study.


    "Can you understand?"


    "I see."


    The ten people answered in unison.


    "Well, according to the regulations, the eight of you will be awarded the rank of" eight grades ", with a monthly salary of four Liang silver, and the two of you will be awarded the official rank of" eight grades ", with a monthly salary of six Liang silver. In the future, there will be money for maintaining integrity every month and a bonus every year, so don''t accept other people''s property. Otherwise, once you are investigated and dealt with strictly according to law, you will never tolerate it. As long as you work according to your responsibilities and are willing to read carefully, Learning the code, I will recommend you to law school in the future. "


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    The ten people hurriedly replied that they are not rare for salary. After all, God knows whether they can get it or not, but no one can ignore it when they go to law school. Just now they heard clearly that the adult above was directly sent here from law school.


    Huang Bin seemed to see what they thought and said coldly, "don''t think that our great Qin country is comparable. When the bank in the city is established, you will have an official account. The monthly salary will be directly distributed to the account by the account department. Only we can get silver, so we can''t float your salary. We can''t, Even the head of the king''s court can''t float without a point. "


    The ten people were like listening to the book of heaven, in the clouds, but they all nodded suspiciously. Huang Bin had to explain the bank to them again.


    meanwhile.


    Liu Mu also held a meeting in the back, but the number was much higher. There were hundreds of Yamen service captains, accounting administrators and clerical officials.


    After a brief introduction, Liu Mu began to grade and divide the personnel of each room according to the regulations, and the six rooms should also be adjusted.


    Abolish the gift room, workshop and military room, and increase the commercial room, tax room and agricultural room. In addition, the official room, criminal room and household room are also six rooms. However, compared with the past, the criminal room is now the first of the six rooms.


    It can be seen from the fact that the chief officer of the prison was awarded the seven grades, and the chief officials of other parties were awarded the seven grades, and other yamen constables were also awarded the eight grades, ranging from the eight grades to the nine grades.


    Compared with Huang Bin, who only needs to move the files of previous dynasties after playing with ten people, there is not much to do. Liu Mu is a big business.


    The first is to check the land population and shops in the whole state, and then make various classified statistics and books. Only after these are completed first can we start collecting taxes.


    No, when Liu Mu finished what he was going to do next, everyone was stunned and speechless. Some people looked like fools.


    "Zhizhou Lord... This... Yiling has a population of hundreds of thousands. There are countless shops and restaurants in the city and towns, and the land inventory is even more important. A bad one will cause great trouble. Please be careful." An old official arched his hand.


    "You don''t need to take care of it. You just need to do it according to my official''s instructions. When the sky falls, only my official can bear it."


    Liu Mu waved his hand in a rather unhappy tone.


    "But, my Lord, I have more than I can do with my hands. I''m afraid it will take a year and a half to complete the inventory of the land population and shops. I can''t do it in a month."


    "You don''t have to take care of the land for the time being. First check the population and shops. The criminal households are responsible for checking the population and making statistics. At that time, the heads of towns and townships will assist you. The shops are checked and classified by the commercial houses. The matter is urgent and the power is given. If there are not enough manpower, you can transfer the idle personnel of each house. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    The crowd replied sparsely. Although they didn''t say anything, many people sneered in their hearts. The magistrate looked like a newcomer who had never been an official. After he went to the dinner tonight, he wouldn''t say such naive words again.


    Naturally, the expressions of the people could not hide from Liu mu. They also sneered at him. After killing chickens and monkeys for two days, he wanted to see if anyone dared to take him as a magistrate.


    Next, Liu Mu explained some things to pay attention to. He was busy until dark, and then hurried to the largest restaurant in the city for dinner.

 Chapter 389

    It''s night. Wangjiang building, the largest restaurant in Yiling City, is brightly lit and full of friends. There are all polite voices upstairs and downstairs.


    The whole restaurant was wrapped up.


    In the most luxurious box, Liu muduan, the governor of Yiling Prefecture, sat in the first place, and was almost praised by more than a dozen gentry who accompanied him. All the gentry who could come to this box were the respected masters of Yiling.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, the people looked at each other. One of them, a member surnamed Xu, over half a hundred, took out a gift list from his sleeve.


    "Zhizhou adult, this is a little of our intention. I hope adults don''t refuse!"


    "Hehe, you are so polite." Liu Mu smiled and took the gift list. He just looked at it and returned it. However, he was secretly surprised that these people were generous, with a full ten thousand liang of silver.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but the State Council of the Qin Dynasty stipulates that officials and yamen at all levels are not allowed to collect money from the people and businesses under any pretext, so don''t hurt me."


    It is absolutely false to say that he is not excited, but Liu Mu is not drunk and his mind is clear. He knows that once the money is collected, it is light to lose his official position and go to jail.


    Because next he will clean up the land, shops and people and start collecting taxes. If he collects their silver now, he will be short handed and soft lipped.


    And those women will check carefully after personnel, so as long as there are mistakes, they will definitely be found out, and he will be finished.


    Now the great Qin state is booming. He is only in his early 40s this year. As long as he performs well in the future, the governor of the prefecture is determined, and it is not impossible for the minister to wait for him. Therefore, it is not worth delaying his future or even taking a small life for this money.


    They didn''t expect that Liu Mu would refuse so simply. They also said that they should not collect any money under any pretext, which means that even if they donate the silver to the yamen, the other party won''t want it.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    Everyone''s heart was raised. They didn''t want to drink or eat meat at all. They guessed one after another. This man surnamed Liu refused to accept silver. What do you want?


    Should they give their land to those mud legs like Xiangyang? Even the family property should be divided, and the wife and daughter should


    At the thought of this, more than a dozen gentry were sweating on their foreheads.


    Liu Mu seemed to see what was in everyone''s mind and comforted with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. You can take the initiative to submit to the state of Qin. In the future, you will be the people of the state of Qin. Both your own and your family''s safety and property will be protected by the law of Qin.


    However, just as the so-called new atmosphere of the new dynasty, the previous land deeds, land deeds, personal deeds and ious will be invalid. They must be reissued by the Yamen and stamped with the relevant seal before counting. When you go back, you just need to replace the old contract with the new contract.


    Of course, the IOU and the deed of sale can only be issued with the consent of both parties, otherwise it will be deemed invalid. In addition, the state government will check the land within one month. If the new contract cannot be obtained at that time, both the real estate and the land will be owned by the state government as ownerless things. "


    After hearing this, they all looked dignified and secretly frightened. They all had contracts. In addition to the IOU and the deed of sale, there was some trouble. It was nothing to go to the Yamen to replace the land lease and the house lease. But they doubted whether the Yamen would deliberately delay and confiscate their land under this excuse.


    "You may rest assured that the replacement of the contract will be implemented tomorrow. I will personally supervise it. Whoever dares to delay and create difficulties will be brought to justice."


    Liu Mu slapped the table with a straight face.


    Seeing that he was not a fraud, they dispelled many doubts and decided to have a try tomorrow.


    As for tax collection and fixed rent, Liu Mu was not in a hurry to say that although he had never been an official, he also knew that everything should be done step by step.


    Now Liu shoubei has only 100 soldiers and horses in his hands, and the sheriff and yamen serviceman in the Yamen have not returned. Once forced to hurry, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    In this way, the banquet ended with a lot of gentry and gentry. Although the result was not as good as they expected, it was not bad.


    Liu mu, the governor of the prefecture, has already started the work deployment in the restaurant. Zhou and his husband are also not idle in the back house. After a general understanding of the situation of Yiling, he plans to divide the towns in the territory into ten towns, one of which is in charge of ten wives.


    Tomorrow, I''ll go to all towns. First, I''ll walk through all the villages to understand the situation of the people. By the way, I''ll count the population. After a full discussion for more than an hour, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest.


    "Sister Liu, aren''t you going to have a rest so late?"


    When Zhou saw that the light in the next room was still on, he pushed the door and went in. He saw a lady and two concubines and several servant girls discussing something and recording it in a booklet from time to time.


    "Sister Zhou, have you finished your negotiation?" Mrs. Liu looked up and smiled bitterly.


    "Well, my sisters are leaving for various towns tomorrow. Is your firm more complicated than a bank? Sister Qian, they have long rested. " Zhou nodded and came to some surprised way.


    "Alas, there are so many things in commercial banks. Where can banks compare? As long as a bank opens one, in addition to silver, it is treasure money, but our firm has more than a dozen kinds of commodities. Each town needs to find two agents, especially to buy grain in the future. Therefore, it is not only necessary to build a large granary, but also to build large and small utensils, recruit people, etc. at present, those who are not familiar with the land will also give us 10000 silver, which can be described as a thousand heads and a hundred threads, I don''t know where to start! "


    Liu got up and sighed. She knew that the shopkeeper of her business was definitely the hardest and most tiring job.


    "That''s true." Zhou pricked his mouth. Just thinking about what she said, his head was as big as a fight.


    The secret way is that if you let yourself be the shopkeeper of this business, you can''t do it. You can''t help admiring sister Liu''s ability.


    "By the way, sister Zhou, you go to various towns tomorrow. Can you help our firm publicize it?" Liu smiled and began to think about the ten mayor''s sisters.


    "What are you promoting?"


    "Of course, it is to publicize the benefits of being an agent and some relevant regulations. The first batch of goods of our firm should arrive in five days."


    Liu said and took out a notice he had just written.


    "This is no problem, but the ten sisters are nominally under the jurisdiction of Liu Zhizhou. I''m afraid I have to talk to him about it."


    Zhou took the notice, looked at it, nodded, thought about it and said.


    "Come on, you said, it''s just nominal jurisdiction." Liu turned his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t be more clear about the doorway.


    "I still want to talk about it. That man hates us, but don''t let them gossip."


    Although Zhou''s ability was poor, he was very principled and had a good view of the overall situation. That was why Qin Huan made her a special envoy because of people.


    "By the way, this Yiling is no better than Nanyang and Xiangyang. You should ask those sisters to be more careful on the road tomorrow. Don''t have any accidents."


    Liu reminded that Liu Da Pao had only brought 100 people, and he must not be able to escort them. This time, there are only 12 female soldiers following them. Tomorrow, there will be at most one person in each town, plus two or three captors and yamen guards.

 Chapter 390

    As soon as Zhou left the house and was ready to have a rest, there was a quarrel at the gate of the hospital. As soon as he frowned, he had to walk over with his Ru skirt.


    At the gate of the hospital, Liu cannon with two men was stopped outside by two female soldiers.


    With an angry face, Liu Da Pao was shouting, "I want to see my mother-in-law. What''s the matter? Want you to mind your own business? Don''t think you''re a soldier with a fire gun in your waist and a sword in your hand. You''re just an elite soldier. I''m a serious school captain! "


    "Liu, don''t think it''s great that you''ve become a broken garrison. When my aunt joined the Chinese army, you didn''t know where it was. Don''t blow up here. Others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid. I can''t control you if you want to find your wife, but this is the back house. Now it''s under my control. Men are forbidden to enter at night."


    The fierce female soldier, obviously older than Liu cannon, scolded back without showing weakness.


    This is indeed the case. This female soldier joined the Chinese army in Ruzhou at the beginning, while Liu Da Pao joined in Shandong. If the feifeng camp had not stayed in the palace to guard this war and had no chance to show, she would have been promoted to captain long ago. Therefore, she was naturally unhappy to see Liu Da Pao rise to an official and marry a lady.


    Liu Mu and Huang Bin, who had just returned, were happy to watch the excitement, with a kind of schadenfreude and deep contempt in their eyes.


    "OK, then you call my wife out and I''ll wait here." Liu Da Pao had to complain bitterly. Obviously, he didn''t want to completely tear his face with her. After all, he might stay here in the future, but these female soldiers wanted to go back to Xiangyang.


    "Hum! Why should I listen to you? Although your rank is a little higher than mine, don''t forget that you are only the National Guard now, and I am the forbidden guard. According to the forbidden guard, it is half the higher level and half the lower level, so we are actually equal! "


    With a proud look on her face, the female elite soldier obviously despised this guy who was greedy for life and death and chose to retire and break his future. In addition, she was angry that they always flirted with those ladies and maids all the way. Now that he still looked anxious, how could she call out his mother as he wished?


    "You... You think I want to retire and become the National Guard? If I hadn''t lost my left hand, I would definitely be a general in the future. I think you are greedy and don''t hurt men. That''s why I deliberately make trouble. If you don''t call me, I''ll call myself. "


    Liu Da Pao remembered that he was gnashing his teeth. Obviously, he was trampled on the pain, but he really couldn''t wait.


    At the thought of her charming little lady, she felt like a cat. She couldn''t sleep, so she got up again.


    After they got married in Xiangyang, they immediately went down to Yiling and took office the next day. Although they could see each other all the way, they just didn''t have a chance to make love, which made the ox cannon as strong as a tiger suffocate.


    I wanted to take my wife to the restaurant for the night tonight and buy a house in the city immediately tomorrow. Who thought it was dark after he was busy with defense.


    "Bah! Who cares. "


    The female soldier bah, but her face was involuntarily red. Liu Da Pao didn''t care about her. He withdrew his voice and shouted, "lady, come out..."


    "Liu shoubei, you are also a local military attache now. Why are you shouting so loudly at night? It is said that in the future, how will you let the people of Yiling treat you as a garrison? "


    "Madam!"


    When several people saw Zhou''s arrival, they all saluted quickly. Liu cannon''s face was said to be a little red and hesitated for a long time, but they didn''t know how to explain.


    "Lan''er, go and invite Mrs. Liu over!" Although Zhou secretly spat at Liu Da Pao''s thick skin in his heart, he couldn''t help it all night, but he understood when he thought of his newly married son, so he waved to the little servant girl on the side.


    "Thank you, madam!" Liu cannon quickly arched his hands and thanked him with a giggle on his face. The two female soldiers snorted and turned their heads to one side.


    Not long after, a pretty little lady in her early twenties came over shyly, her head almost buried in her chest.


    Obviously, I heard something outside just now. I''m just afraid of the sisters'' jokes. I''m sorry to come out.


    "Madam, the yard is too crowded. Let''s go to find an inn in the city. Tomorrow I''ll buy a house..." when Liu Da Pao saw that his wife finally came out, he immediately came forward and took her hand.


    "Yes!"


    The woman gave a light hum and let him pull her out. Seeing the hurry of the husband and wife, Zhou also smiled and showed a trace of envy in her eyes.


    "Hum! No shame! "


    Liu Mu snorted coldly and was about to leave, but Zhou stopped him. He had to turn around and come to the gate of the hospital and arch his hands.


    "What else can I do for you, madam?" Liu Mu''s face was expressionless and full of official authority, but he knew in his heart that his status was probably not as high as that of the widow.


    When these prefectures and counties took office, they were only informed by Qian Shoufu, but these widow envoys were personally received by the king. It is said that they each prepared a pamphlet, which can be imagined.


    Zhou didn''t care about his tone either. He said that tomorrow''s ten ladies were going to take office in various towns.


    "Mrs. Zhou, will it be too urgent to take office tomorrow?" Liu Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled. In his opinion, putting these women in various villages and towns is just to make trouble, so his plan is to send them out when he fully controls the overall situation of Yiling.


    "It''s really urgent, but they have nothing to do here. It''s better to go to the villages and towns as soon as possible. In this way, we can report the situation of all places as soon as possible and facilitate the next deployment of the governor. Moreover, when we came, the king also explained that let''s report the situation of all places as soon as possible." Zhou nodded and smiled.


    "Whatever! It was ordered by the king. I''ll arrange it tomorrow. " Liu Mu''s face twitched for a moment, left a word, turned and left, but he hated greatly. He took the king to press him on the first day. How will he live in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, the ten ladies, with two servant girls, a concubine and a female soldier, escorted by 20 captors and yamen service, went to various towns and took office.


    Not long after these people left the city, Liu Mu attacked a large gentry family with the worst reputation in the city.


    Liu Da Pao took 50 Chinese soldiers to arrest people by hand. Liu Mu took clerical officers to count the property. Zhou took his servant girl and concubine to supervise. Irrelevant personnel were either dismissed or incorporated.


    Lineal relatives, regardless of gender, old or weak, were all escorted to the state yamen prison. The prison was responsible for the trial, and the court was responsible for the conviction and sentencing. Naturally, the charges were rampant in the countryside and killing the people.


    This action can be said to have aroused thousands of waves with one stone. The people clapped their hands and cheered. The large gentry were like facing a great enemy. They didn''t expect that the magistrate would turn his face when he said he would turn his face.


    Fortunately, Liu Mu invited several highly respected members to the state yamen at the first time, saying that as long as each family abides by the law in the future, nothing in the past will be investigated.


    A group of gentry and landlords, relieved again, went to the state Yamen to replace them with various land and house deeds.


    Chinese people all know the trick of killing chickens and respecting monkeys. Therefore, although one family was copied, the other families were relieved. It turned out that it was killing chickens and making an example of monkeys, which shows that monkeys can''t kill as long as they don''t become the chicken.


    Among the two houses seized, the small one was used as the temporary residence of Zhou''s special envoy, and the large one was used as the warehouse of the commercial firm for transformation.


    There is also a restaurant and several shops, all of which belong to the commercial firm and bank. Of course, in order to distinguish between public and private, the commercial firm and bank symbolically took out one hundred Liang silver and bought it with the state government.

 Chapter 391

    Yiling is located at the entrance of the Three Gorges and on the edge of Wushan mountain range. In addition to Yiling City, the terrain is open, and other areas are full of towering mountains and dense primitive jungles.


    With a population of more than 200000, more than half of them live near Yiling city and on both sides of the Yangtze River.


    More than a dozen townships and towns, and more than half of them are located in remote mountainous areas. Most of the mountain people live a life of hunting and live a life free from competition with the world. Although they are poor, they are undoubtedly much better than the people in the Central Plains who are in deep water. At least they have a small life.


    The so-called villains come out of the mountains, coupled with the lack of farmland and poor land in the mountains, is that the landlords and gentry in the city and town don''t look up to them, and generally rarely go to these villages. Over time, this unique environment has not only formed a set of their own rules, but also extremely exclusive.


    Some villagers have never left the village since childhood. Only knowledgeable people in the village will go to the town or county every ten days and a half months, or even January, to exchange some necessities for life.


    Baiyan town is located more than 60 miles northwest of Yiling. Although the road is rugged, there is still a path for people to pass through.


    On that day, a group of people walked along the path with difficulty. A constable led the way in front of them, followed by two servant girls. A 30-year-old woman sat in a soft sedan chair and was carried by two big men. The female soldier with a sword fell last.


    Naturally, this group of people started from Yiling city and went to the wife of the mayor of Baiyan town. They started in the morning and didn''t reach the town until the sun went down.


    During this period, I climbed over mountains one after another, and most of the roads were woods with rare human traces, which made the mayor''s wife, a northerner, only hair in her heart.


    The two servant girls each carried this burden, and they were almost exhausted. Their clothes and skirts had already been caught by the bushes and thorns on the road. At this time, their faces were a little pale, and they didn''t know whether they were frightened or tired.


    "Wang... Brother Wang, it''s getting dark. Haven''t you arrived yet?" A little servant girl bit her teeth to catch up and gasped for breath at the constable in front.


    "Miss juan''er, it''s fast. It''s just over the top of the mountain."


    "That''s what you said half an hour ago. How long will it take?" The servant girl who called juan''er tooted her mouth.


    "It''s true this time. Don''t worry. I''ll be able to get to the town before dark. If Miss juan''er can''t walk, my old Wang can carry you for a while." Constable Wang grinned.


    "Stop lying. I can still walk. If you really want to help, just carry my burden on your back."


    Juan''er was really excited when she heard that he was going to carry himself, but her daughter''s reserve finally made her refuse and handed over the burden.


    "All right!" Constable Wang took the burden and hung it on his shoulder. He turned and continued to walk forward. Soon another servant girl Xiaocui also came forward and gave the burden to Constable Wang.


    "Madam, what can we do in the future?"


    "Hey, I don''t know how long I''ll stay here."


    After the two servant girls lost their baggage, they also relaxed a lot. They came to the soft sedan and began to sigh. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the conditions here would be like this. It''s very different from Nanyang.


    "If you come, be at ease!" The lady also sighed. Although she was sitting in the soft sedan chair, she was bumped up and down the slope all day, and her expression was a little depressed.


    I''m afraid that among the four women, the female soldiers behind them still seem to be able to handle things with ease, carrying bags, swords and short guns. From time to time, they are still in the mood to chop down the extended branches.


    Constable Wang did not deceive people this time. After they crossed the mountain, a river appeared at the foot of the mountain. There were several houses in a relatively open place beside the river, dozens of small wooden houses next to it, and a large area of paddy field on the other side.


    At dusk, dozens of cooking smoke floated out of the town. There were still villagers bathing in the river. A few dog barks came. The people waiting at the entrance of the town immediately looked at the path on the hillside.


    "Coming!"


    "Come on, go and tell everyone to meet the new mayor." An old man dressed in Chinese clothes quickly greeted him. Soon, the open space at the entrance of the town was surrounded by hundreds of people, both men and women, old and weak.


    The other Constable who rushed to the town one step in advance was talking to the old man in Chinese clothes.


    As a group of seven people approached, the villagers calmed down and looked at the outsiders curiously.


    The children pointed and whispered in their parents'' ears, while the young man looked at the two beautiful servant girls with some evasion in his eyes.


    The lady''s surname was Xu. At this time, she finally got out of the soft sedan and walked slowly. The old man in Chinese clothes immediately greeted him with two other middle-aged men dressed like foreign staff members.


    "Old Huang GUI, welcome madam!"


    "Welcome, madam."


    The people bowed down and saluted one after another. Although they didn''t understand why the imperial court would send a woman as mayor, master Huang said yes, it would be right. Besides, the two captains could still be distinguished.


    "Old Huang, you''re welcome."


    "The villagers are welcome. My surname is Xu. I''m the mayor of Baiyan town just appointed by the governor of Yiling Prefecture. In the future, just call me mayor Xu."


    Xu Shi also gave a gift. While introducing, he looked at the people around him. He saw that although they all had dishes on their faces, they were in good spirits. He nodded secretly, then took out the appointment document from the burden of the servant girl and handed it to Huang Lao.


    After reading the document, old Huang had no doubt. Although he knew that Mrs. Xu had no good intention to come to the town, he was appointed by the new governor of the state, which was not easy to neglect. So he politely invited the party into the town.


    As the largest landlord in the town, the Huang family''s eldest son still has a great reputation. Even in this remote place, there are still four yards in the house, and it''s no problem to vacate a yard for Xu and them.


    When he first arrived, Xu didn''t refuse. The welcome banquet in the evening only showed one side, so he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Master Huang and the other two members continued to warmly greet the two constables and wanted to ask for some information from the two people.


    "Master Huang, to tell you the truth, the sky outside has changed. Although Mrs. Xu is a woman, she came from Xiangyang with the new Zhizhou. More than ten women like them have come this time. The first lady''s surname is Zhou. She seems to be a special envoy and doesn''t know what she does. However, it seems that her status is no lower than that of Liu Zhizhou, By the way, there is another judge... "


    When the two captains were drunk, they couldn''t control their mouths. They said everything they knew and guessed.


    Master Huang and the other two members listened to their chatter. Their faces were dignified. None of them were stupid. Naturally, they could hear that Mrs. Xu''s identity was not simple, and I''m afraid the purpose of coming here was not simple.


    They also heard a little about the situation in Xiangyang. The land of the landlords and gentry was distributed to mud legs, and these women were the ones who distributed the land to them.


    After the two constables got drunk and were helped down, the three came to the Huang family study.


    "Huang Lao, did Xu really come to divide our fields?"


    "Hum, if that''s true, the emperor is far away, I don''t believe she can turn the sky as a woman."


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. Make a decision when Juner comes back from the city!"


    "Hey, the world is getting worse. I wonder if the imperial court can..."


    Old Huang waved his hand, then sighed again and shook his head. They both sighed one after another when they remembered the ups and downs of the imperial court.


    The next day, early in the morning, Xu left the yellow house and began to wander around the town with a female soldier and a servant girl.


    While learning about Baiyan town from the people, I was looking for a place to live. Obviously, I wanted to finish the task assigned by the king as soon as possible, and then I could leave here.


    However, there are so many houses in the town. Except for the three large families, the other people have a single house and no empty house, which makes Xu difficult for a time.


    "Madam, why don''t we hire people to build another one, so that we can not only get closer to them, but also learn more from them."


    The servant girl named juan''er suggested that the female soldiers on one side also nodded. One morning, she also felt that the people in the town didn''t dare to talk disorderly, so she knew very limited customs and people.


    "Well, that''s the only way. You can go to each village and village to count the population, understand the details and publicize the laws of the state of Qin while building houses."


    Xu actually has this idea. After all, it''s not a thing to always live in the yellow house. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding among the people. This time, the king prepared 100 Liang silver for each of them, and it won''t cost much to build a simple courtyard.


    But what several people didn''t expect was that no one was willing to work for them. They asked more than ten companies in a row, but no one was recruited. Xu also understood that if master Huang didn''t nod, I''m afraid no one would dare to work for them.

 Chapter 392

    "Mrs. Xu, but what''s wrong with the old man?"


    Master Huang looked at the soft and weak woman in front of him, frowned slightly, and his tone was quite unhappy.


    "Old Huang misunderstood. It''s not that he didn''t receive well, but that when he came, the magistrate told him to build an official residence in the town. Even if his concubine leaves office in the future, it will be convenient for the new mayor to live."


    Xu explained that she naturally wouldn''t say she didn''t want to live in your house and couldn''t find a house, so she wanted to build one.


    "It was ordered by the governor of the prefecture. Naturally, I should do it. Well, I donated ten liang of silver first. I''m contacting other families. If you have money, you can make a strong contribution. How do you think, madam?"


    Old Huang pondered for a moment. Obviously, he thought that Xu was looking for an excuse to collect money for the magistrate. Instead of being unhappy, he was relieved. If Xu hadn''t been a woman and disgusted him, he would have said it yesterday.


    "Thanks to Huang Lao''s kindness, my body and mind took the money for building the official residence. When I came, the state yamen allocated it to my body, so I didn''t bother Huang Lao and the people to spend money."


    "Alas, madam, it''s my duty to help the imperial court. Madam, don''t delay it."


    Old Huang thought she was talking about the scene, so he waved his hand and looked worried about the country and the people.


    As a result, after another delay, old Huang saw her resolute attitude. Then he believed that she really didn''t want money. For a moment, he couldn''t guess what she wanted to do. Finally, he frowned and asked, "I don''t know if my wife wants me...?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I want to recruit some common carpenters to build an official residence, but I''m new here and I''m not familiar with my place, so I have to ask Mr. Huang for help.


    In addition, I want to buy the wasteland at the entrance of the village. If old Huang is willing to sell it, please make a price. If not, I will find another place. By the way, if there is surplus grain in old Huang''s home, I also want to buy a few stones. "


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Old man Huang put his hands carelessly while considering the gains and losses of this matter. Finally, he really didn''t think of what harm it would do to himself.


    If the magistrate sent a scholar or a constable to be the mayor, he might still be afraid of him, but what threat can a woman who has to be carried by others?


    As long as the woman didn''t lose her life in Baiyan Town, he didn''t believe that the prefecture would send troops to this remote place. Therefore, seeing that her request was reasonable, he didn''t refuse.


    After all, the woman was sent by Zhizhou. As a last resort, he didn''t want to tear his face with the other party. His eldest son still had to go on his official career after all.


    Old man Huang doesn''t know that Mrs. Xu seems soft and weak. In fact, she once led the villagers to fight with the government and army in Nanyang. Moreover, she has rich experience in how to deal with the people. She is not like the expensive lady Jiao who doesn''t go out of the door and doesn''t step in the second door in his imagination.


    The land at the mouth of the town is not big. At Xu''s insistence, he spent three liang of silver. It''s not expensive, but it''s not cheap. The price of rice is five stones and two liang of silver per stone, which is about the same as that in the city.


    Sure enough, there was a respected Master Huang. The young man was five kilograms of meters a day and the carpenter was ten kilograms of meters. He almost broke his head with the people in the town and several nearby villages.


    Finally, Xu chose 40 people in the town and 10 people in each of the other five villages. He began to work. He was very busy for a while.


    In this regard, master Huang just secretly scolded the losers and even paid such a high salary. Although he always felt that something was wrong, he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Old Huang, it is said that there are fifteen villages in Baiyan town. Why are only five villages here today? Is the other ten villages too far?"


    "Madam, I don''t know. The other ten villages are located in the mountains. Except for occasionally coming to the town to exchange some goods, they generally have little contact with the outside world."


    "I see."


    Xu nodded, but his heart became more and more heavy. He knew what the king had told him. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult this time.


    In the next few days, Xu took two servant girls and supervised the people''s work on the construction site every day.


    The two servant girls shuttled through the crowd, told the people about the outside world, talked and laughed, and soon became familiar with more than 100 people working.


    Liu personally distributed rice to them every day and explained to them the basic national policies of the state of Qin and the obligations and rights of the people.


    Qin Huan had already ordered people to print these things into booklets, and each wife took office had one. They not only had the basic national policy of governing the country according to law and the obligations and rights of the people, but also the relevant criminal law.


    A few days later, these foolish people were shocked and disbelieved. At the same time, it seemed to open a new door. When they returned, they naturally showed off in their own village. As a result, nearby villages were talking when they were free.


    Master Huang and the other two members finally became anxious. At the same time, they also understood Xu''s sinister intentions. How dare they underestimate her again?


    "Huang Lao, you can''t let her deceive the public like this, otherwise the people will be in chaos!"


    "Yes, it must be stopped. I''m afraid it won''t take long for those mud legs to obey her. They really shouldn''t have let her build the official residence at the beginning!"


    "I underestimated her. In this way, I''ll send a message to let those working people stay ill tomorrow. No one can talk about those things in the future. The three of us have gathered 20 people to help her build the official residence well." The old yellow face is as black as charcoal.


    "Is it too obvious?"


    "I can''t control it. This wicked woman is here to break our roots. Once she succeeds, there will be no peace in Baiyan town in the future!"


    Old Huang waved his hand. If his son hasn''t come back, he doesn''t know the specific situation outside. He really wants to force the evil woman away now.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about Madam? It must be master Huang who did it behind his back, otherwise the people would be willing to work. "


    On the construction site, juan''er saw that the people who came to work were in a hurry. She went back when she was uncomfortable. She wouldn''t say anything more and couldn''t help stamping her feet.


    "Hey, it seems that we are in a hurry."


    Xu frowned and sighed.


    At this time, master Huang came with two members. When he learned that the people were ill and couldn''t work, he immediately expressed his willingness to send some people to help. Xu didn''t refuse and thanked. After all, the official residence was to be built after all.


    In the next two days, Xu didn''t take care of the official residence anymore. He completely dumped it to master Huang. He took his servant girls and female soldiers and asked two big men to carry them to each village and village to continue propaganda and count the population.


    The two big men were hired in the city and didn''t go back. Instead, the two captains went back the next day. It was obviously a small move made by Liu Mu to deliberately dismantle the platform.


    Several people go out early and return late every day, which makes the three landlords in the town angry that their nostrils smoke.


    One of them, a member surnamed Liu, gritted his teeth and said, "old Huang, the evil woman doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. It''s better to go to the stockade in the mountain and teach them a lesson on the road. I''ll see if they dare to run around in the future."


    "Hey, things haven''t come to this stage yet."


    Huang Lao waved his hand. After all, he still hoped that his son would become an official in the future, so he didn''t want to completely tear his face until he had to.


    "So what? The wicked woman''s means of buying people''s hearts are set by set. Yesterday, she lent two liang silver to Wu lame in Yangliu village and asked him to go to the city to make medicine for his wife.


    Today, I borrowed five kilograms of rice from widow Wang of Qiaotou stronghold and said that she could send her son to the city to become a soldier and have a bright future. Now the young people in all villages are ready to move and want to become soldiers. Once they go, I''m afraid the evil woman will not really respond in Baiyan town in the future! "


    "Well, it seems that the donkey legs should know the White Rock Town, who has the final say?"


    Master Huang touched his beard and snorted coldly. The evil woman had some worries for the time being, but he didn''t have any worries about cleaning up those mud legs.


    "It''s time to kill a chicken. I think the widow Wang is good. I heard that their orphans and widows still sleep in the same bed and wear a pair of trousers in winter. It''s unreasonable!"


    "Yes, her father-in-law died inexplicably last year, mostly because she thought it was a burden."

 Chapter 393

    Qiaotou stronghold is more than ten miles away from Baiyan town. There are dozens of families and more than 200 people in the stronghold, almost all surnamed Wang.


    Because there are many mountains and few fields, like other villages, the people in the stockade, in addition to renting some paddy fields from the town master''s house, have to go hunting in the mountains on weekdays to make a living.


    Each family can rent only one or two acres of paddy field, and collect more than 500 kilograms of millet. Seven of them have to be handed over to the landlords in the town, and each family can get more than 100 kilograms of millet every year. In this way, there are still more monks and fewer people, and each family is scrambling to rent paddy field.


    Due to the long journey, the fur, game and some rare medicinal materials obtained from hunting are also sold directly to the landlords in the town.


    Occasionally, someone wants to sell in the city for a good price, but finally he loses his money. He is beaten by the naughty scoundrels in the city and returns with a black face. Over time, no one will try to sell in the city by himself.


    It can be said that the villagers'' food, clothing, housing and transportation are virtually firmly controlled by the landlords in the town. For generations, they belong to the state of being hungry and hungry.


    Although the villagers are ignorant, they don''t really want to live like this, but they don''t know how to resist.


    But these days, the villagers saw a glimmer of hope because Mrs. Xu told them that in the future, they only need to pay 50% rent and 10% tax, and they can get 40%.


    Although it is only 10% more than before, if it is true, it is also a great happy event. The key is that the wasteland and paddy fields reclaimed by themselves will also belong to themselves in the future, and no one can seize them.


    Of course, what the mountain people care about most is that the Congress of the Qin Dynasty opened two shops in the town, which will not only sell salt, iron, cloth, etc., but also buy the villagers'' mountain goods.


    The price sounds exciting. Salt, iron and cloth are almost twice as cheap as those sold in the town, and the price of mountain goods is several times higher.


    Although Mrs. Xu claimed that there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in the Qin Dynasty, and there was no opponent in the Daming Dynasty, and the Hua king would be an emperor sooner or later, after all, the sky was high and the emperor was far away, and the villagers were still worried.


    Although I hope that Mrs. Xu can come to the village and tell them about the outside world every day, no one dares to promise what they really want to do. It''s more like the people want to get some spiritual comfort from Mrs. Xu.


    However, widow Wang, the poorest in the village, made up her mind to send her son to become a soldier.


    Widow Wang''s husband died early, leaving an old father-in-law and a young son. There was no pillar in the family, so she could neither rent paddy fields nor go hunting in the mountains. If the villagers hadn''t helped her on weekdays, I''m afraid the family would have been unable to live long ago.


    Early in the morning, widow Wang''s house smelled of rice for the first time. In the dilapidated main room, the mother and son shared a bowl of rice porridge and ate it. They were still full of meaning.


    "Son, why don''t my mother cook some more for you?" Widow Wang looked at her son licking all the water stains in the bowl. She felt really bad in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said.


    "Mother, you''d better keep it." Widow Wang''s son is only 17 years old this year. Although he is tall, he is thin. At first glance, he is suffering from chronic malnutrition. Wen Yan put down his bowl and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "OK, I''ll cook some for you that night, and I won''t eat it." The king''s widow touched her son''s head and her face was full of love.


    "Mom, I don''t want to be a soldier." Wang gouer raised his head at this time, and his eyes showed firmness that was not in line with his age.


    "Why not go for such a good opportunity? You''re going to be so angry, aren''t you? " Widow Wang was in a hurry, and her tone was never more severe.


    Obviously, even for women, she knew that if her son stayed in the mountains, she could only be as confused as his father all her life. If she wanted to get ahead, becoming a soldier was the only chance. Although she didn''t give up and worried, she still hardened her heart and decided to send him to become a soldier in the hope that he would get ahead in the future.


    "But mom, what will you do if I leave? Now that I have grown up, I can go hunting in the mountains with my third uncle and stay in the village. I can support my mother and myself. "


    Wang gouer said and shook his fist. In fact, he was full of longing for the outside world, but he knew that his mother''s health was getting worse and worse in recent years, and he couldn''t live without him.


    "Didn''t my mother tell you yesterday? Mrs. Xu has promised to lend me some money and open a shop in the town. In the future, there is no problem for my mother to support herself. You can go to the army at ease and make military achievements in the future. You can not only honor your ancestors, but also marry a beautiful woman like Mrs. Xu. "


    Widow Wang was also gratified, but she still said with a straight face. When it came to the last corner of her mouth, she showed a smile.


    Wang gouer thought of the fairy like Mrs. Xu. His face flushed and his eyes were full of longing, but then he said in a low voice: "but... Third uncle, they said that master Huang in the town would not agree to this. No one knows whether Mrs. Xu''s story is true or not. After all, she is an outsider and wants to go."


    "Don''t listen to your third uncle''s nonsense. My mother can see that Mrs. Xu is kind-hearted and really thinks of us. She won''t cheat us. You can rest assured to become a soldier. Don''t think nonsense. My mother will take care of herself."


    Widow Wang said seriously on her face. In fact, she didn''t believe she could open a shop, but in order to reassure her son, she could only say so.


    "Tie them up."


    At this time, several people suddenly broke in outside the hospital. Suddenly, the head was the big housekeeper of the Huang family. Behind him, several big men were carrying sticks and ropes in their hands.


    And the people in the village rushed over after hearing the news. Soon, the yard was surrounded by people.


    "What are you doing?" Widow Wang rushed to the stove, took the only kitchen knife in her hand and protected her son behind her.


    But Wang gouer grabbed the kitchen knife, took a step forward, protected the widow behind him, and stared at several people.


    "What are you doing? Widow Wang, don''t you know what you''ve done? "


    "What did I do?"


    "Hum, you killed your father-in-law last year and fought with your son. It''s hard for a wicked woman like you who doesn''t know human relations and shame and has no humanity to be arrested." The head housekeeper snapped.


    "Ah! I fought with you... "


    When Wang gouer heard this, he was immediately furious and wanted to jump on it. However, widow Wang hugged him and then turned his head to scold the housekeeper:


    "Housekeeper Huang, don''t talk about it. Who doesn''t know that my father-in-law died of hunger? As for me and my son... That''s nothing at all. You dare to splash dirty water on my mother. If I don''t make it clear today, I won''t finish with you. "


    "I dare to argue. If you didn''t deliberately give your father-in-law something to eat, would he starve to death? Dare you say you didn''t kill it? What did you do when you slept in the same bed with your son? Do you really think others don''t know? "


    The housekeeper snorted coldly, then waved, and a ten-year-old child was brought over.


    The child was also from Qiaotou stronghold. He bowed his head and obediently said what he had overheard about the mother and son''s joint annihilation.


    There was an uproar.


    Although everyone didn''t believe it, the child said he had a nose and eyes. As a result, when the housekeeper ordered the servants to rush up and catch people, the villagers hesitated, but no one stood up to stop them after all.


    Even if some people guessed that widow Wang''s mother and son were wronged, they were afraid that the Huang family would retaliate in the future and their family would be implicated. At this time, they also chose to remain silent.


    In the face of several strong men, mother and son were naturally not rivals. They were not only beaten black and blue, but also tied up and escorted back to the town.


    Wang gouer''s eyes were red and he struggled desperately, but widow Wang scolded. When she saw that no one in the village stood up, her heart was filled with sadness. These are all members of the Wang family!

 Chapter 394

    "Madam, it''s bad. Master Huang, they have caught the widow Wang''s mother and son in Qiaotou stronghold and are interrogating by the river. They want to soak the widow Wang in a pig cage and burn her son..."


    "What?"


    Xu was surprised to stand up by the words of the little servant girl who rushed in with an anxious face. The female soldier and another servant girl also came over.


    "Why did they put the king''s widow, mother and son to death?"


    Xu was a little uncomfortable today, so he decided to take a day off and stay in the house until noon. Who would have thought that such a thing had happened? Thinking of these two days, widow Wang and she walked closest, where did you still understand what was going on.


    "Listen to them, it seems that the king''s widow killed her father-in-law and killed her son... And her son."


    "Ah!"


    This time, the three people cried out at the same time. They couldn''t believe it. Then Xu stabilized his mind and waved his hand.


    "Go, go and have a look first."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu brought people to the river, thousands of villagers had gathered here. Obviously, the people of several nearby villages were summoned.


    Wang gouer was tied to a wooden stake and piled with firewood at his feet. Widow Wang was put into a nearby pig cage with a lot of stones. Both mother and son were not only tied up, but also blocked up.


    At this time, the villagers are pointing out, some are yelling, some show sympathy, noisy, and the scene is very spectacular.


    "Mrs. Xu is here..."


    I don''t know who screamed. The villagers immediately calmed down, turned their heads and looked at the past one after another, and automatically made way for a road. The bound King dog and the widow Wang in the pig cage struggled violently and purred in their mouths.


    Huang GUI and the other two members looked calm with their hands on their backs, as if they were waiting for Xu to come.


    "Master Huang, what are you doing?"


    "Mayor Xu, the widow Wang doesn''t abide by women''s morality and destroys human relations. She not only kills her father-in-law, but also annihilates her son. If such heinous people continue to stay in the world, they will only make the whole people of Baiyan town unable to raise their heads."


    "Let''s not say whether it''s true. Even if it''s true, it should be interrogated and convicted by the government. What''s the difference between lynching without interrogation and neglecting human life?"


    "This immoral thing has been handled by the villagers since ancient times. The evidence of the king''s widow and son''s joint annihilation is conclusive. I handle things according to the rules of Baiyan town. Why do I put my life on the line?"


    "That was before. Now the whole Yiling mausoleum belongs to the state of Qin. Naturally, we should act in accordance with the law of the state of Qin. Such major human life cases must be handed over to the government. How to deal with them? When a new judge is convicted according to law, even the magistrate has no right to deal with others, not to mention the squire?"


    Xu naturally understood that Huang GUI and others were trying to set an example, so he didn''t argue with him whether it was true, but first carried out the law of the Qin Dynasty and warned them that they had no right to deal with other people''s life and death.


    This is indeed the case. Even if the people are ignorant, they can see the fishiness. Otherwise, the widow Wang has nothing to do at ordinary times. It''s a coincidence that she just decided to send her son to serve as a soldier and promised to open a shop in the town.


    So at the moment, all the mountain people are watching. Looking at the newly arrived mayor''s wife, can you keep widow Wang''s mother and daughter?


    "I don''t know the law of the Qin Dynasty, but I know it''s a rule handed down from generation to generation in Baiyan town. It seems that such evil women should soak in pig cages and such sons of men should be burned alive!"


    Huang Guiyuan thought that Xu would tangle with the truth and falsehood of the matter. Who ever thought that she didn''t mention the truth and falsehood, but pulled the law of the Qin Dynasty, which made him unprepared for a time. He had to brush his sleeve and say in a cold voice. Then before she could say anything, he waved to several executed men, "execute!"


    "Stop!"


    "Huang GUI, do you really want to ignore the law of the Qin Dynasty and insist on doing such a thing that ignores human life? Aren''t you afraid of being questioned by the government afterwards? "


    Xu Shi was also anxious, Jiao drank, and then shouted at Huang GUI.


    "Xu Shi, I have always been respectful to you for the sake of being sent by the magistrate. This is a private matter in Baiyan town. If you continue to mess around like this and arouse people''s anger, the magistrate will not blame us even if something happens."


    Huang GUI''s face was also gloomy. At this time, more than a dozen village women began to yell and scold in the crowd.


    "This woman is not a good person to cover up such shameless evil women."


    "Yes, get out of Baiyan town."


    "You are not welcome here."


    Originally, Huang GUI thought that there were more than a dozen village women taking the lead, and others would scold, and then the crowd was excited, but who ever thought that except a few people agreed, most of the others bowed their heads and remained silent.


    He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu had such a high reputation among the villagers in less than ten days. Thinking of this, he felt that he was going to suppress her today, so he gave the housekeeper a wink.


    After a while, the dozen women scolded and even rushed towards Xu. For a moment, the crowd was in a commotion.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    The female soldiers drew out their short swords and protected Xu behind them. The glittering short swords scared more than a dozen women to stop. Look at me and see you, but no one dared to come forward again.


    Huang GUI didn''t expect that the female soldier was so fierce that he calmed the dozen women just by momentum. While getting angry, he glared at the housekeeper, meaning what to do?


    The housekeeper shrunk his neck and secretly moved to the other side. Soon, more than a dozen mountain people with wooden sticks jumped out and shouted at Xu.


    "Touch!"


    When the female soldier saw this, she held a sword in one hand and quickly pulled out the fire gun at her waist in the other hand. She fired a gun into the sky. The loud noise immediately calmed everyone.


    "Mayor Xu is an official of the eighth grade in the state of Qin. Are you going to kill officials and rebel?"


    The cold voice made the dozens of mountain people step in the same way. Obviously, the words "killing officials and rebelling" were too frightening to the ordinary people.


    Don''t mention these ordinary villagers. Isn''t Huang GUI afraid of the eight grade official on Xu? Otherwise, where do you need to incite the people to deal with Xu?


    For a time, the needle dropped in the field. It was obvious that the situation had exceeded Huang GUI''s expectation. He did not expect a weak woman of Xu Shi. In the face of this situation, he only showed no fear and did not step back. Just gritting his teeth, he asked the servants to go up and pull the four women apart. He burned the people first. Then, a hurried cry came from the other side of the river.


    Everyone was looking for prestige, and they saw the eldest son of the Huang family running over.


    After Huang Yuan came here sweating, he saw the female soldier holding a sword and confronting more than a dozen villagers. First, he arched his hand at Xu, and then immediately said anxiously to his father, "father, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 395

    "Far away, you came back just in time..."


    Huang GUI introduced it to his son with a gloomy face. He believed that his son should be able to hear the weight of it.


    Huang Yuan did know what his father was going to do, but he knew that if the widow''s mother and son were executed today, his Huang family might be attacked by the new judge as a model.


    If the mayor of Xu had an accident, the whole Huang family would be ruined.


    He heard a lot of news in Yiling city these days. Although these women were appointed by the magistrate, they were actually the confidants of the king of China. Even the magistrate could only govern them openly, but could not be removed.


    "Father, this matter needs to be handled with caution. Let me handle it!"


    "All right!"


    Huang GUI frowned, but finally nodded. He couldn''t understand his son''s ability and insight.


    Huang Yuan came to Xu''s face and said, "Mayor Xu, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding in this matter. Why don''t you lock people up for the time being and think about it in the long run?"


    "According to what childe Huang said, but you can''t Lynch during detention. I''ll send someone to watch until someone comes from the Yamen." Xu nodded. Naturally, he could see that Huang was looking for steps for everyone.


    "It''s natural."


    Huang Yuanjian Xu was relieved that he didn''t ask to release people on the spot, otherwise his Huang family couldn''t get down, so he said, "take them to the town first and lock them up."


    Seeing that the eldest childe had spoken, several servants of the Huang family hurried forward to release the widow Wang from the pig cage, untied his son from the stake, and then took him down.


    Xu nodded to the female soldier. The female soldier also put away the sword and fire gun, and then followed up.


    Master Huang frowned and wanted to speak, but he was stopped by his son. He had to return to the house first, and Xu left with his servant girl.


    Seeing this, the villagers also went back to their homes one after another, discussing today''s affairs with each other all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuan''er, why did you stop being a father just now?"


    As soon as he returned to the house, Huang GUI patted the table and asked. His face was blue. After all, he didn''t kill them on the spot. His authority of the Huang family has been hit.


    "Father, you are too reckless. The woman''s identity is not simple, and the outside world has changed. I''m afraid Daming is really going to die. It''s unwise to confront the state of Qin at this time!"


    Huang Yuan sighed and introduced the general situation of the world and the recent events in Yiling city to his father.


    "But the woman obviously came to break our roots. Is she allowed to do it like this?"


    After hearing this, Huang GUI was shocked, but after a long time, he still couldn''t accept it.


    "What else? Can you twist your arm over your thigh? The Zhao family is one of the largest families in Yiling. It can be said that they copied it. Just yesterday, dozens of men and women, old and weak, were beheaded. "


    Huang Yuan said, still with a touch of fear on his face. Obviously, he was invited to watch the punishment yesterday.


    "It''s unreasonable to kill innocent people so indiscriminately. Is it... Does everyone just sit idly by and let the Zhao family be killed?"


    "Hum, everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door. Who can control the life and death of other families? Besides, even if we unite to resist, what can we do? The general trend of the imperial court has gone, and finally attracted the Chinese army. I''m afraid none of them can escape. "


    Huang Yuan shook his head. The Chinese army is now full of soldiers. The Xiaohua king is bloodthirsty. He likes big wives and daughters most. Forced confrontation is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs and giving him an excuse to kill.


    "The sky is high and the emperor is far away. I don''t believe that the Chinese army will really send troops to attack a small Baiyan town." Huang GuiQiang supported.


    "Even if they don''t come now, they will settle accounts in the future. As the saying goes, is it the king''s land, the land of the land, the king''s ministers, father, are you really willing to be the king of the yellow family in the end?"


    "As long as the land is still in our hands, one day, the white rock town has the final say of our Huang family. Those clay legs can''t turn over the sky. This world will eventually be controlled by literati. Why should we now compare with those women? For nothing? "


    "It''s terrible. I''m afraid they''ll take our land at last. Hum, it''s better to fight than this!"


    "My father can rest assured that the land will never move, or there are so many gentry in the world, why should we resist? However, according to the news spread these days, I''m afraid it''s inevitable to collect some taxes, but it''s better than copying the family and destroying the family. "


    Huang Yuan waved his hand. Obviously, he can be a scholar in the exam. His father is really not the local rich man in the valley. He knows when to bear it and when not to bear it.


    "As long as the land can be saved, others can be accepted, but the woman wants to lend money to the widow Wang to open a shop. Once it is done, it will cost my Huang family a lot!"


    Huang GUI also knows that his son even said such words, which shows that the gentry and landlords in Yiling have chosen to compromise. With him, the Huang family can''t turn the world around, but it''s painful to think that business will also be affected.


    "Well, it''s said that the Daqin firm has to find two agents in every town, so we can also act as an agent. Is my father afraid that he won''t win a widow?"


    "Hum, joke, being a father is just worried that Xu will be a hindrance. This woman''s courage and strategy can''t be underestimated."


    "Although my father can rest assured about this, according to my child, most of the Xu family can''t get involved in business affairs. They are directly in the charge of the shopkeeper of the commercial firm in the city. My father doesn''t have to come hard with her. At that time, the unruly people of the ten strongholds will give her a headache."


    "Yes!"


    "What are your plans for the future? Are you going to Nanjing for the rural examination? Or? "


    Huang GUI is still worried about his son''s future after all. They have only produced such a scholar for three generations of the Huang family. It''s not easy to have a start. Who ever thought that the situation was so bad in just over a year.


    "If you go to Nanjing to participate in the rural examination, even if you succeed in the examination, you have to go to Beijing to participate in the joint examination. If you don''t say whether you can succeed or not, even if you can go to high school, what can you do in Beijing in these troubled times?


    So I''m going to Wuchang. Didn''t King Xiaohua issue a call to arms a while ago, saying he wanted to take a scholar in the imperial examination?


    The new prefect is just an old scholar. He just defected earlier. In terms of knowledge and insight, he thinks he won''t be any worse than him. "


    Huang Yuan said that he was confident in the end. Obviously, after studying hard for more than ten years, he was not willing to be a local rich man in the valley, but wanted to do something.


    "Is Daming really...?" Huang GUI, who had been a squire of the Ming Dynasty for decades, was somewhat conflicted when he saw that his son was going to give up the rural examination in Nanjing and choose to go to Wuchang.


    "The king of Xiaohua is an unrivalled hero. He defeated the king in Henan and the king of Chu and Lu Xiangsheng in Huguang this time. There are really few opponents in the world. According to my child, I''m afraid the Chinese army will go south to capture the whole Huguang in a year at most. In three or five years, Jiangnan will not be protected and there will be no accidents. Maybe the world will be calm in ten years! So time waits for no man! "


    "Well, since you want to make a career, being a father can''t hold you back after all. What are you going to do about widow Wang?"


    "It''s easy to do. Fortunately, Xu was not injured. The ten-year-old child is full of nonsense. Just discipline him more in the future!"


    Huang Yuan waved to his father to find a child as a witness. He was still very satisfied, which meant that the matter could be big or small. He believed that if Xu was a smart man, he would not really poke it into the state Yamen.


    The fact is true. When Huang Yuan said that it was all the child''s nonsense and housekeeper Huang didn''t check it for a moment and believed it, Xu didn''t say anything. As long as he asked to let the man go, that''s all.

 Chapter 396

    The widow Wang and her son were released unharmed. The eldest childe of the Huang family claimed that the matter was purely the child''s nonsense, and the housekeeper didn''t notice it for a moment, which made such a joke.


    For this reason, he not only severely reprimanded the housekeeper, but also exempted the mother and son from some debts previously owed as compensation.


    For a time, the people of the five nearby villages were fried. They knew that Baiyan town might really change in the future. Some people were very happy and some were sad.


    The concession of the Huang family has made Xu, the newly arrived mayor, equal to master Huang in the status of the villagers.


    On that day, Xu''s wife and son, widow Wang, who ignored safety, also gained the full trust of the villagers. The villagers believed what she said.


    For the rest of their lives, the mother and son also shed their stigma. Naturally, they are very grateful to Xu. Wang gouer finally made up his mind to become a soldier.


    In just two days, hundreds of young men from five villages came to Xu to sign up for joining the army, and Xu also planned to go back to the city to help widow Wang handle the business agency.


    On that day, hundreds of people gathered in zhenzikou early in the morning. Hundreds of people who were going to be soldiers were saying goodbye to their families. Most of them were 18-year-old boys with brothers at home.


    Although it''s dangerous to be a soldier, it''s dangerous to go hunting in the mountains every day? Many people in almost every village are injured or die every year, so compared with the people in the Central Plains, these young men are naturally good materials for soldiers.


    Lord Huang is also saying goodbye to his son. This time, Huang Yuan will also go to the city together. After replacing the land lease and house lease at home with a new one, he will go to Wuchang.


    After more than 100 people swept over the mountain depression and disappeared, the people were empty in their hearts. They were worried that Mrs. Xu would not come back. Huang GUI and two other members were eager for her not to come back.


    The two members did not take the initiative to replace the contract, but planned to wait until the people from the Yamen came. They learned from Huang Yuan that the Yamen would send people to each town to handle it.


    The two families don''t have scholars like Huang Yuan. They want to go to Bo Gongming, so there''s no need to respond so positively. It''s said that they may pay taxes in the future. The two families plan to see if the officials sent at that time can accommodate one or two and hide some fields.


    "Mrs. Xu, it is said that Daqin firm is looking for two agents in every town. My Huang family also wants to represent one. Can you recommend one or two?"


    Along the way, Huang Yuan and Xu Shi sat in soft chairs to be carried. Because Xu Shi had a good sense of Huang childe, they also talked a lot. Now when Huang Yuan suddenly said this, Xu Shi pondered and nodded.


    "It''s easy to say, but if it can be done, I can''t guarantee my body. It depends on the meaning of the shopkeeper."


    "That''s natural. Thank you here, madam." Huang Yuan smiled and arched his hands. He knew that as long as Xu was willing to recommend, things would basically be done.


    Originally, he didn''t care much about the agent, but after learning the general situation of the firm from Xu, he knew that the agent was definitely not simple. Now he can''t see that the agent is likely to become an invisible amulet when the king of China ascends the throne and becomes the emperor in the future.


    "You''re welcome, childe."


    Xu smiled faintly. The reason why she didn''t refuse was that it was consistent with the policy of guiding the gentry to business advocated by the king.


    They hurried to Yiling city before dark. Seeing that Xu could call to open the city gate with his official seal, Huang Yuan also lamented that the great Qin state was really different from all dynasties.


    Hundreds of young men were directly handed over to Liu Da Pao in the military camp outside the city. At this time, there were thousands of recruits in the camp. Obviously, most of the mayor''s wives went back to the city to report on their work.


    Liu Da Pao naturally couldn''t close his mouth. I''m afraid he had to wait until the monkey year and the horse month to recruit by himself. Yiling is a state city. Although the garrison camp has 200 more places than the county seat, it has only 500 places, so the extra 500 people will be sent to Wuchang to join the real Chinese army.


    Even the remaining 500 people, after two months of training, will have to be transferred to the National Guard in other areas.


    As a nominal Shangguan, Xu naturally went to the Yamen to report to Liu mu, the prefecture magistrate, that is, he handed over the population of each village counted by Liu mu for a while, with a thick stack of paper for each household.


    "Mayor Xu, why are there only five villages? In the state annals, there are fifteen villages in Baiyan town. "


    Liu Mu frowned and was obviously dissatisfied. Xu not only came back last, but also counted only one-third of the population. Therefore, it was not easy to catch the handle. Naturally, he had to play a dozen official tunes.


    "Back to Zhizhou, the other ten villages are located in the mountains and have little contact with the outside world. According to what the lower official heard, those villagers do not know the imperial court and are extremely exclusive. I''m afraid it will be difficult to complete them in a short time."


    Xu Shi didn''t care about his tone and told the truth.


    "I don''t care. I must complete all the population statistics within two months. If necessary, I can send several yamen servants to assist you."


    Liu Mu waved his big hand and said impatiently, but he was gloating in his heart.


    "All right!"


    Xu nodded and left, knowing that the man was just bluffing her. He couldn''t finish it by then, and he couldn''t do anything about himself.


    When Xu returned to Mrs. Zhou''s official residence, it was completely dark, and Zhou and the other nine ladies immediately welcomed him out.


    "Sister Xu, you are finally back. If you don''t come back, sister Zhou plans to send someone to Baiyan town to check the situation."


    "Yes, I heard that Baiyan town is poor. My sister is really worried."


    A group of people talked and laughed and went into the yard. When they saw that everyone was safe, they were still in a good mood.


    Obviously, to prevent someone from having an accident in the town, the news could not be delivered in time, so they had to go back to the city to report on their work once a month, and because they were new here, the first time they went back to the city to report on their work was scheduled to be ten days.


    Of the ten towns divided, Baiyan town is undoubtedly the most remote, so the situation of the other nine towns should be slightly better. The population statistics of several towns near Yiling city have been completed.


    Listening to Xu''s story, widow Wang''s mother and son were going to be burned alive and soaked in a pig cage. The villagers wanted to rush up to deal with her. All the wives were sweating secretly.


    Although they also encountered all kinds of difficulties, the local gentry did not dare to tear their faces directly.


    "It''s hard for my sister, but I''m afraid we''d have scared away if my sister could deal with it."


    "Yes, most of the people in the south are fierce."


    The other nine ladies said with emotion that when they were assigned, they were divided according to their personal ability.


    Those with poor ability go to nearby towns and those with strong ability go to remote towns. Xu, who once led the villagers to fight, was sent to the most remote Baiyan town.


    In ancient times, the traffic was inconvenient and the information was poor. The more remote the place was, the less the people feared the imperial court, and the greater the rights of the local gentry. Almost everyone understood this.


    "Hum, the Huang family is really brave. Fortunately, they stopped in time."


    When Zhou heard the speech, he snorted coldly. If the Huang family really ordered the villagers to start with Xu, he said he couldn''t let Liu Da Pao lead the troops.


    Next, the ten ladies introduced the local conditions and customs of the ten towns and the basic situation of the people one by one, and then Zhou summarized them into a book and reported them to Xiangyang.

 Chapter 397

    Xu only stayed in Yiling city for one day. In the morning, she helped widow Wang and the Huang family recommend agents. In the afternoon, she bought some items. Because widow Wang not only didn''t know how to count, but also couldn''t read, and didn''t have money, Xu had to take her to the bank for loans. As an agent of Daqin commercial bank, widow Wang could borrow one hundred liang of silver.


    Carrying ten ingots of white ingots and a pile of colorful banknotes, widow Wang, who had touched silver only once from childhood, trembled.


    In the end, Xu did it all by himself. In addition to buying some salt and iron grain from the commercial firm, he also bought some needles, thread and cloth in the city. It cost more than 50 liang of silver.


    Last time, because he didn''t know the situation of Baiyan Town, Xu himself bought a lot of things this time. Fortunately, Xu was prepared and hired several strong men to pick things when he came.


    After returning to the town, widow Wang asked someone to build a thatched cottage at the entrance of the town and officially opened the business. While selling daily necessities such as salt, cloth, iron ware and so on, she purchased mountain goods from the mountain people. The price was twice as high as that of the previous landlords in the city. Xu also sent a servant girl to help temporarily.


    For example, some rare medicinal materials and animal fur, transported to Wuchang, Xiangyang, Nanyang and other places, are things that big families flock to. The price is definitely not cheap. Although Daqin firm does not operate itself, other businesses have broken their heads.


    Because other merchants of Daqin chamber of commerce are spreading in all directions along with Daqin chamber of Commerce. Of course, Qin Huan deliberately guided them and encouraged them to open restaurants and do business in other places.


    With the big tree of Daqin chamber of Commerce, Nanzhang escort agency to help transport goods and the convenience of the bank, other members of the chamber of Commerce will not refuse this kind of good thing. At the beginning, they are still passive. After tasting the sweetness, almost every time Daqin country expands, businessmen follow the footsteps of Daqin chamber of Commerce and learn from the model of agents.


    It can be said that the arrival of these rich and powerful businessmen has a great impact on the traditional business in various places. In the past, local businessmen naturally drove these people out by unconventional means, but now they can only compete, resulting in very fierce competition.


    Although widow Wang was an agent of Daqin firm, she also reached an agreement with the shopkeepers sent by other merchants of the chamber of commerce under the introduction of Xu.


    So widow Wang doesn''t have to worry about selling the mountain goods she bought. Although the purchase price has doubled, she can still earn a lot of money as long as she transports them to the county and sells them to the shopkeepers.


    With the opening of widow Wang''s shop, the whole Baiyan town was a sensation. Salt, iron, cloth, etc. were twice as cheap as before, and the price of mountain goods was more than twice as high. All the people were crazy.


    They went to the shops to sell mountain goods and buy what they needed. As soon as they went in and out, the people really got huge benefits. Naturally, their favor for Xu rose to a big level again.


    And treasure bills inevitably circulate. Even the Huang shop next door must accept treasure bills, which is the rule of the firm.


    Huang GUI and the other two were naturally anxious to see widow Wang''s business so good. They had to raise the price of mountain goods and reduce the price of cloth.


    As for iron, salt and grain, the highest selling price can''t be much higher because commercial firms have limited it.


    At this time, Huang GUI has regretted becoming the labor agent. He should not only collect treasure money, but also sell salt and grain too expensive. It is said that he will help buy grain in the future. In his opinion, the gain is not worth the loss.


    On the contrary, widow Wang''s mouth was so happy that she became the envy of everyone. Not under Xu''s suggestion, she planned to set up a table outside to sell some tea and food. When recruiting a helper, she also began to learn arithmetic with the servant girl.


    Although there are only about 1000 people in the villages near Baiyan Town, there are still a large number of people in the stockade in the mountain. No one knows how many people there are. But from the information, Xu guessed that it would never be less than three or four thousand, or five thousand.


    Because the town is too remote and the traffic is inconvenient, small merchants and vendors rarely come, so there is no fixed market day. But almost every day, many hunters in the mountains come to the town to change things. Xu also takes this opportunity to contact them frequently.


    However, I didn''t rush into the mountain to those stockaded villages, but planned to finish the work of several nearby villages in advance.


    That is to elect the village head and form a militia.


    The village heads were appointed by master Huang in the past. Originally, everyone had some concerns. But when they heard that they were elected village heads, they would not only be awarded the official status of zhengjiupin, but also have a salary of two liang silver every year, so they can''t manage so much anymore.


    One day in each village is only five days. Under the personal chairmanship of Xu, the village heads of the five villages were elected and concurrently served as militia leaders. All men between the ages of 18 and 40 in the village, as long as they have no disability, should join the militia.


    Every year during the slack season, the garrison battalion will draw out officers to come to each village for training for a month, and the weapons and equipment will be self raised.


    The five village heads are young and strong men. They are first-class hunters in each village. With the help of these five village heads and the militia of each village, it can be said that Xu has completely controlled the overall situation of Baiyan town.


    If the villagers hadn''t rented the land of the three landlords in the town, many of them still owed a lot of debt. I''m afraid they wouldn''t really bird master Huang again.


    "Huang Lao, it''s over. I didn''t expect that Xu Shi still has this skill. If she cheers up now, I''m afraid all three of us will have to be put out."


    "Yes, she has been discussing with the five village heads every day these days. I don''t know what she is discussing, but it must be bad."


    Obviously, both of them were worried that Xu would encourage the people to divide their fields and copy their homes.


    "You don''t have to worry. She doesn''t dare to mess around. The king of China has already promised that he won''t touch our land and family property. The king of China is an immortal hero and will never break his promise to the world."


    Huang GUI waved his hand and said with a gloomy face. If he had known this, he should have pulled down his face and competed for a village head. With his Huang family''s population, it is absolutely no problem. Fortunately, the village head is elected once every two years.


    At this time, the Xu family was not in the mood to take care of the three families, and began to go to the stockade in the mountains to contact the hunters. Because some hunters went to the town to change things and recognized her, knowing that she was the mayor, she was also welcomed.


    Xu''s only quietly counting the population and telling them about the outside world did not infringe on the interests of hunters. In addition, everyone had to go to the town, so they got along very well.


    But that day, Xu only slightly revealed that he would choose a village head for them and set up a militia team, so he was driven out by the clan in the stronghold and said that she was not welcome to come again.


    Obviously, in the eyes of these people, Xu wanted to intervene in their stockade, which was absolutely not allowed.


    Xu didn''t give up. He went to several stockaded villages one after another. As a result, all of them were driven out. The last stockaded village was chased by hounds and fled back to the town. Not only his clothes were torn, but also his headdress was scattered.


    "Hehe, I said this woman would suffer a great loss sooner or later. How about it? Has it come true?"


    Master Huang and the other two members of the staff couldn''t help laughing when they watched Xu''s embarrassed return for several days. The three waited in zhenzikou almost every day these days, just waiting to see Xu''s jokes.


    Today, they naturally understand what Xu wants to do. They just want to change the land to the stream and bring those stockaded villages under the direct jurisdiction of the imperial court.


    When Xu approached, the three came forward with hypocritical concern.


    "Mayor Xu, why did you come back like this today? Aren''t those officials who are bold enough to assassinate the state of Qin? "


    "Thank you for your concern, but I accidentally fell on the road."


    With the help of the female soldiers, Xu waved his hand and didn''t say much.


    Looking at Xu''s back, the three were disappointed. They wished Xu would be angry and lead the villagers of five villages to attack the stockade.


    The villagers do have this intention. Under the leadership of Xu, the debts they owe to the landlord have not only been cancelled, but also the rent has been reduced to 50%, but also fixed.


    Therefore, Xu''s position in their mind has been very high. When they learned that Xu was bitten by a dog this time, the villagers were excited. The five village chiefs and the militia shouted and threatened to level the lawless stronghold. It was not easy for Xu to appease them.


    "Madam, I''m afraid those strongholds can''t do without some tough measures. In my opinion, it''s better to choose a family to make an example and let them know the majesty of the imperial court."


    The female soldier said with a black face. Today, because she wanted to protect Xu, the dog chased her and fell several times in succession. Her thighs and arms are still aching, and her military uniform has been torn. You can imagine her anger.


    "Once this happens, I''m afraid it will only intensify the contradictions and resentments among the villages, and things will only become more complicated."


    Xu sighed. Obviously, she didn''t agree with using strong. However, she didn''t expect that those stockaded villages were more difficult to deal with than the landlords in the town. She could also move out of the imperial court to suppress the landlords and make them worry, but the old people in the stockaded villages didn''t care about them at all.


    "But after a while, the prefecture government will send someone to measure the land and divide the land level. How will it be carried out when the ten stockaded villages are not taken down?" Juan''er frowned on one side.


    "Ah! In fact, those stockaded villages don''t have much land. If you really want to collect taxes, it will only be more difficult. "


    Xu sighed again and rubbed her painful arm. Although she was only responsible for educating the people and not collecting taxes, she always wanted to help. Once those yamen officials were beaten, she must take the militia to rescue them and have a conflict.


    As for education, she didn''t worry much. The reason why she was so embarrassed this time was that she was too anxious. Those old people couldn''t explain, but they could start with young people. Most of the people who came to the town were young people. Over time, she believed she could do it after all.


    After all, this time many young people have heard that when the militia will have the opportunity to fight, make meritorious service and become a general, and when the village head will also have the opportunity to become a mayor in the future. They are a little excited, but those elders are too stubborn.


    Xu encountered a tough bone here. Liu mu, the governor of the prefecture, was also in a mess. He saw that the autumn harvest was approaching in two months. The matter of measuring the land and distinguishing the grade of the land was not implemented in place. The reason was that most officials and yamen did not contribute, so they refused to deal with it.


    However, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t do these things alone, so he knows that they don''t work hard and has to rely on them.


    As for the use of wives in various towns, let alone the shortage of manpower, even if he has enough, he will not be ashamed and dare not use them, otherwise his future will be over, and the Government Council will finally take back his power. If he relies on those wives to do things, I''m afraid he will have to be killed alive.

 Chapter 398

    Xiangyang, in the palace.


    For more than a month, people who knew Qin Huan were really shocked by his diligence. They were dealing with all kinds of things almost every day.


    In fact, Qin Huan was helpless. After quarreling with Zhang Yan, Zhang Yan hid in the back palace all day reading and playing chess. She didn''t care about anything anymore. Qin Huan was angry and had to fight in person.


    Fortunately, today''s great Qin State has perfect institutions and the Government Council and courts are fully responsible for government affairs and laws, which also reduces his pressure. He only needs to focus on military construction, industrial and commercial development and technological innovation.


    However, Qin Huan was still so busy with the huge house of internal affairs that he pushed again and again when he went to Wuchang. He couldn''t help it. The newly incorporated territory didn''t stabilize and became regular. He couldn''t rest assured at all.


    Although he has not asked about the affairs of the Government Affairs Council in the past month, it does not mean that he has not paid attention. In fact, he is paying attention all the time.


    At this time, in the spacious and luxurious study, in the eyes of outsiders, King Qin, who is diligent in politics and loves the people, has no arrogant posture and the appearance of an emperor. She only wears a big underpants and lies obliquely on the special cool chair. Two palace maids are slowly fanning with two big and outrageous fans.


    In the house, there are six large copper basins, each containing ice, braving the slightest coolness. The desk is also filled with melons, fruits, herbal tea and snacks, and a maid in waiting.


    At the desk, there were four women, each holding a booklet and reading the contents of it in turn. The box on one side was full, at least not less than 100.


    These brochures were sent by envoys from all over the country, with thousands of words less and tens of thousands more. It can be said that as long as you read the contents of these brochures, you can have a detailed understanding of all counties in the state of Qin.


    Qin Huan had intended to read it in person so that he could know it well, but after reading more than a dozen books, his eyes were dry. So he asked four people to read it in turn. Even so, he read it for three days.


    One of the women read and found that King Qin snored again. She stopped with a bitter smile and whispered, "it''s white again."


    "Hehe, I don''t know if the king still remembers where he read. He fell asleep."


    The other three women also looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They put down the booklet in their hands. Because the king''s eyes were always closed, no one knew when he fell asleep, which meant that when the king woke up, they didn''t know where to read it.


    Naturally, the people did not dare to disturb King Qin''s dream. They sat and waited like that. Fortunately, it was cool in the room. Not long ago, they were sleepy, so they had to drink tea constantly to refresh themselves.


    Although the king is easy-going, even if they lie on the table and sleep, the king won''t say anything when he wakes up, the four women still cheer up.


    When Xiao Xinru came in and found Qin Huan asleep again, she made a gesture and asked the people to step down. Several palace maids and four women stepped back with light feet and hands.


    Xiao Xinru picked up a thin blanket to cover Qin Huan, and then sat down next to the cool chair to repel mosquitoes and fan him as before. Her eyes were full of love.


    When Qin Huan woke up, the sun was west.


    "Why are you here, madam? What about the others? "


    "After the childe fell asleep, my concubine asked them to retire." Xiao Xinru said he would help him sit up, but Qin Huan pulled him down.


    "What time is it?"


    "Just after the time of application, the childe is still young. Why do you have to do it yourself and wear yourself out?"


    Xiao Xinru was lying in his arms and felt distressed. Qin Huan had been working hard day and night for a while. People were obviously thin. She was worried in her heart.


    "Hey, it''s said that Chongzhen has to deal with a large number of official documents every day. He is busy from morning to night. If so, the emperor might as well be improper."


    Qin Huan said with emotion that no matter what Chongzhen''s ability was, his energy alone was admirable.


    After all, not everyone can put the three thousand beauties in the harem without asking, and concentrate on those complicated memorials.


    He thinks he can''t do it. Let alone ten years, even a month, he can''t do it. So he knows that Xiao Xinru is reminding him to work hard during the day and not at night.


    Seeing that he mentioned Chongzhen, Xiao Xinru couldn''t help thinking of the rumors outside. After all, she couldn''t help asking, "childe, is Sister Zhang really...?"


    "Hehe, madam is right. She is indeed queen Yi''an." Qin Huan smiled and didn''t hide it from her.


    "This... How is this possible? "It''s true..." Xiao Xinru trembled and looked shocked. It was obvious that speculation was speculation and rumors were rumors, but it was still incredible after it was really confirmed.


    After all, Queen Yi''an is a model of a virtuous queen. She is not only virtuous, virtuous, generous and kind, but also an example for women all over the world.


    "What''s impossible? Isn''t my ability clear, madam? Although she usually looks dignified and noble, she has to be more open in bed than her wife. Hey, hey! "


    Qin Huan was even more proud when he saw her shocked. He patted her on the back and smiled.


    "No... no, Sister Zhang... Shouldn''t my mother be that kind of person?" Xiao Xinru blushed and opened her mouth wide, obviously more shocked than just now.


    "Madam, if you don''t believe it, we''ll sleep together that day, and you''ll know."


    Qin Huan said, and his hands began to stretch into her dress. Xiao Xinru blushed and his heart beat. He spat secretly, so he sat up and pinched her on his shoulder.


    "Young master, I''ve been overworked recently. I''d better have a good rest!"


    "Well! Madam, don''t worry. I''ll accompany you back to Wuchang as soon as I''m busy here. " Qin Huan lay down comfortably on the cool chair and didn''t make any trouble.


    "Childe, what happened to Sister Zhang recently? With her help, you don''t have to do everything yourself. Unfortunately, my ability is limited and I can''t help you in major events. "


    "Madam, don''t belittle yourself. As long as madam is with me every day, it will be the greatest help to me."


    Qin Huan turned over and grabbed her hand. Then he explained to her why Zhang Yan left her.


    Qin Huan also sighed. Zhang Yan''s ability, insight and means are really the most suitable to be the chief manager. It''s hard to find a suitable person to replace her for the moment.


    Liu Shi and Wang Shi were in charge of the logistics department and the bank and commercial firm. They couldn''t be busy. In the past, if Zhang Yan hadn''t controlled the overall situation behind, they might not have been able to control such a big stall.


    As for Princess De, in addition to flirting, she is worse than the two. Managing the Royal Palace has made people unhappy. If Zhang Yan hadn''t been pressed on it, I''m afraid it would have been a pot of porridge.


    Because of this, Qin Yucai wants Zhang Yan to be the future leader of the harem. In this way, he must save a lot of effort. But once Zhang Yan has a son, I''m afraid no one knows whether she can deal with anything as impartially as now.


    After all, once a woman has children, the husband has to stand aside, especially the royal family.


    "I see. Sister Zhang is also very poor."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xinru said sympathetically. Although Qin Huan felt a little confused about it, she wouldn''t say anything. After all, she had to think about her daughter.


    In fact, she didn''t want to have a child with Qin Yu, but she also knew it was impossible.


    Qin Huan was silent for a long time. He could not bear to go to see her, so he got up and dressed up, and ordered someone to send the finished booklet to the Government Council.

 Chapter 399

    Although the back garden of King Xiang''s residence is not comparable to the Forbidden City, it is not comparable to ordinary large families.


    Although it was the end of July, the weather was still hot. In the pavilion, Zhang Yan only wore a breast wrapped Ru skirt, covered with a tulle, and was bending over to sprinkle food on the fish in the pond.


    Seeing that she was so leisurely, Qin Huan was angry and admired her. This attitude was really unmatched by ordinary people.


    If an ordinary woman holds so much power in her hands, she will not give up.


    But Zhang Yan seemed to pay no attention to the chief manager, and there was no attachment to the rights of her opponents. She said to let go.


    That''s why Qin Yu couldn''t help her. A woman who was not afraid of life and death and was not greedy for power. In addition to tricking, he really didn''t know how to deal with her. He could threaten her with fame before, but now it''s good. People obviously broke the jar. Qin Huan also smiled bitterly at the thought of this.


    She waved her hand and asked the surrounding maids and soldiers to retreat. Then she came to the pavilion. Zhang Yan seemed not to see Qin Huan coming. She still grabbed the bait and threw it into the pond.


    "Hehe, I''m so tired recently. Everyone is so busy that you don''t touch the ground. Sister Yan, you''re very comfortable. You''re still fat."


    Qin Huan hugged her from behind. He felt that her body was obviously rich, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you so busy? Why do you still have time to come here to scare away my fish?" Zhang Yan didn''t struggle and said without looking back. She threw the bait in her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter if the fish is scared away. They are all in the pond anyway, as long as my mother doesn''t scare away."


    "Yes, the fish can''t run out of the pond after all. You see, when I''m happy, I''ll give them bait, and they''ll come and compete happily. If I''m not happy and throw a stone in, they''ll be scared everywhere."


    Zhang Yan said, bending over, picked up a stone on the ground and threw it into the pond. The water splashed everywhere. The fish who had just gathered together really ran around in fear.


    Qin Huan naturally understood that she meant something, but he knew that it was not clear to talk to Zhang Yan, and he couldn''t beat her, so he smiled, picked her up and sat back on the stone bench.


    "It turns out that my mother blames me for not throwing bait for so long. That''s right. It seems that it''s been several months..."


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Yan finally blushed and looked around in a panic.


    "Oh, of course it''s throwing bait!"


    Qin Huan then pulled down the gauze outside her.


    "You know I don''t mean that..."


    Zhang Yan saw that he deliberately misinterpreted his meaning and would mess in public. She was angry and anxious, and there was a trace of joy at the same time.


    "Hehe, I don''t read much in the next book. I don''t have the knowledge of my mother. That''s what I understand."


    Qin Huan took off all her gauze with a bad smile.


    When he met Qin Huan, a shameless and skinnless man, he felt sorry for Zhang Yan, the queen who yearned for talent and beauty. He had to stare at him helplessly and plead in a low voice: "don''t be here..."


    "Where does the lady want to go?"


    Qin Huan asked knowingly. He said that he would follow him. Did he see few noble women in previous lives?


    It''s just that those women in previous lives are false and noble, while Zhang Yan is really noble, but the means to deal with them are the same.


    "Go to the bedroom..." Zhang Yan was as thin as a mosquito. After that, she buried her head in his chest and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Qin Huan was not teasing her, so he picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    In public, let alone Zhang Yan, he still has some concerns. After all, he still needs to maintain his image as a king in front of female soldiers and palace maids.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yu, are there really so many things these days?"


    After a fierce fight, the resentment in Zhang Yan''s eyes turned into deep love. He found that Qin Huan was thin and distressed.


    "Hey, everything else is fine. It''s just that the local officials worship Yin and Yang and wear a pair of pants with the local gentry. It''s a bit tricky. Kill it. No one can do anything. If you don''t kill it, you can''t do anything. It''s really hateful and helpless."


    Qin Yu sighed. Although he didn''t report the problems encountered by the Government Affairs Council, he couldn''t hide them from him.


    In addition to the problem of officials, the foolish villagers in the mountains are also a thorny thing. In fact, his headache is not the hunters in the deep mountains of Hubei, but the chieftains in Hunan and the southwest.


    It''s difficult to take a glimpse and explore the whole picture. It''s difficult to directly administer these areas and manage them according to law. He doesn''t have time to spend decades and hundreds of years slowly assimilating them.


    "You didn''t give those officials a grade and a lot of salary. You can be promoted in the future. It''s reasonable to say you shouldn''t!"


    Zhang Yan frowned. Obviously, she didn''t care about anything for more than a month. She was still curious about Qin Huan''s policies.


    "Isn''t it a short time? I also believe that according to the current treatment, there will be no distinction between officials in the future, and this will not happen again, but I have no time to wait for them to slowly run in and adapt. "


    Qin Huan was angry and didn''t like those officials. If he hadn''t ruled the place, he would have killed them.


    In the past, when dealing with problems in local governance, he used to adopt simple and rough style, but he also knew that governing a large country, such as cooking small delicacies, simple and rough style is not advisable. If you want long-term stability, you have to use political means to solve problems.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that some of his characters were not suitable for governing a big country. It may be that he had developed the temperament of many soldiers because of his long-term war on the battlefield. Or he was affected by the informatization of his previous life, that is, he was impatient.


    Zhang Yan naturally could see that this guy wanted to kill again. She was also worried. After thinking about it, she thought, "it should be so. Otherwise, they would not be able to collude with the local gentry. After all, what we need is their experience, not contacts, plus your policies, I believe they will no longer dare to violate the Yin and Yang of the new prefectures and counties. "


    "Yes! The reason why they dare to violate Yin and Yang now is to bully the new magistrate. The magistrate has just arrived and is unfamiliar with his place of life. Once they are transferred, they will take office together with the magistrate. Moreover, when they are transferred, they can also disrupt all the officials of each county and completely break their relationship network. Ha ha! OK, that''s it! "


    After Qin Huan finished, he laughed and immediately turned over and sat up. He was about to implement it. Zhang Yan was immediately blindsided.


    "It''s getting dark now. Don''t you still want to call money to assist them into the palace?"


    "The tax collection has been delayed for too long. It can''t be delayed any more. It will be autumn harvest in another month or two. Now that there is a solution, it''s natural to do it immediately."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Although Zhang Yan was a little reluctant and resentful, she still appreciated his temperament, so she quickly got up and sat up to help him dress.


    "Sister Yan, why don''t you go with me, and then you can check and make up the loopholes."


    Qin Huan knew that Zhang Yan was not smarter than him, but that he was really busy and confused these days. He didn''t even have a person to discuss major issues. Otherwise, he might have thought of this earlier. Why should he use Zhang Yan to remind him.


    As for Qian bin and his group of scholars, he has no hope at all. They can really solve any problems. Their ideas have long been solidified.


    Every time he whipped a whip, he took a step. Sometimes he even had to whip two. Since he was in power for more than a month, even the shops in various places have not been statistically classified, let alone the land and poll tax. If he really doesn''t care and let them do it, I''m afraid he will have to do it until July next year.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yan hesitated and finally nodded.


    "Sister Yan, look at you. Are you going to continue to be European with me? Well, how about waiting two more years, and we''ll have another emperor in two years? "


    "Really, don''t deceive me?" Zhang Yan said excitedly.


    "You have no jokes!" Qin Huan said seriously. He also made up his mind after considering for a long time. Although he didn''t want children, he could still eat Zhang Yan to death, but there would be a gap in her heart. It''s a big deal to spend more time on the system of the harem in the future. If the rule of man is not good, come to the rule of law to see who dares to fight in the palace.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes were red and hugged him, and her tears flowed down.

 Chapter 400

    When Qin Huan and Zhang Yan washed and dressed up and came to the study, Qian bin and the ministers arrived just a short time ago.


    This was the first time Qin Huan had called all the ministers of the Government Council to discuss the matter. Qian bin had always been alone, so now everyone was secretly wondering.


    Is Qian bin out of favor?


    Is your chance coming?


    How will you behave in front of the king later?


    This is almost a problem that will be thought of in the minds of all the ministers, while Qian bin seems a little nervous. After all, this summoning is too abnormal. He not only chose to come in the evening, but also summoned everyone. In addition, there is no clue about the tax issue. It can be said that he is not nervous and does not think about it.


    In a short time, it was like standing for half a year. The fine sweat on the back just couldn''t stop coming out.


    "See the king!"


    "I''ve seen your mother!"


    As Qin Huan and Zhang Yan entered the study, nine officials including Qian bin quickly bowed.


    "All Aiqing flat!"


    "Sit down!"


    Qin Huan Xu raised his hand and sat behind the desk. Zhang Yan followed him and stood aside. When they saw Zhang Yan standing, they naturally didn''t dare to sit. After thanking him again, they stood on both sides.


    Qin Huan didn''t care. He glanced at these people and found that most of them didn''t know each other. The corners of his mouth twitched and said to Qian bin, "Qian Aiqing, how is the official grade salary formulated?"


    "Back to the king, it has been formulated!"


    Qian bin was relieved to see Qin Huan coming and asked about it. He hurriedly replied that he wanted to introduce it in detail. An old man behind him rushed out first and began to introduce it.


    "Inform the king, after the discussion of the Ministry of household and in accordance with the king''s instructions, the first Department officials of our government affairs council are divided into 18 levels from top to bottom, from the white body without grade to the first grade, and the village head grants the ninth grade..."


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, he couldn''t finish it. It''s clear how many prefectures and counties there are in the state of Qin, from the number of goods awarded by officials at all levels to the number of salaries.


    This time, Qin Huan also wanted to completely determine the salary of civil servants, because in the past, the government council had no salary, and Qin Huan didn''t bother to care about them. It''s not too much to say that he used love to generate electricity.


    Fortunately, in ancient times, annual salaries were issued. In addition, during new years and festivals, Zhang Yan would also decide to allocate some money to the Government Council and the court, so we really didn''t care much about salaries.


    Although the old man was wordy, Qin Huan was not impatient, but showed a trace of appreciation and satisfaction, because the formulation was reasonable, at least much more advanced than the previous dynasties.


    Except that the village head and town head are paid an annual salary of two liang silver and ten Liang silver each year, all other officials are paid a monthly salary.


    No grade officials, five liang of silver a month, are mostly the lowest personnel in the county government in the past and newcomers in the future.


    The probationary period of the new couple is one year. After passing the probationary period, they can be awarded the official status of zhengjiupin and become an official civil servant in the state of Qin. Zhengjiupin is twelve Liang silver a month.


    These two grades are generally granted to the chief officials of each room of the county government. For example, the prison is granted to the main eight grades, and the other rooms are granted to the eight grades.


    From 30 liang of Qi pin and 40 liang of Zheng Qi pin, these two grades are generally awarded to county magistrate and county judge.


    50 liang from six grades and 70 liang from six grades are generally awarded to Sanzhi state and state judges.


    From five grade 80 Liang and Five Grade 100 Liang, it is generally awarded to Zhili Prefecture magistrate and judge.


    120 liang from the fourth grade and 150 liang from the fourth grade are generally awarded to the magistrate and the judge of the first government.


    From three grade 170 Liang and three grade 210 Liang, it is awarded to independent state magistrates and state judges.


    From 250 liang of second grade and 300 liang of second grade, it is awarded to the governor and provincial judge of one province, as well as the ministers and chamberlains of various ministries.


    From 500 Liang for the first grade and 1000 Liang for the first grade, it is granted to the first and second grade, as well as the head of the court.


    As for the Independent States, Qin Huan learned from the experience of previous generations and made some improvements to the chaotic state-level administrative units in the Ming Dynasty.


    That is, in the future, the state will be divided into three levels. The lowest level of scattered state is half higher than the county, but it will still be under the jurisdiction of the government. Although Zhili state is half lower than the government, it will be under the direct jurisdiction of the provincial level.


    The highest level of Independent States, half a level lower than the provincial level, are under the direct jurisdiction of the central government.


    In addition to the monthly salary, officials also have a monthly money to maintain honesty and a bonus at the end of the year.


    In the future, all agricultural taxes will be handed over, most of which will be used as military expenses, and a small part will be used as official salaries, which will be uniformly distributed by the Ministry of household every month.


    Half of the business tax of each county shall be paid, and the other half shall be used as the clean money of local officials. It shall be distributed according to the grade of officials, and everyone shall have a share, and the business tax shall be collected once a month.


    As for the poll tax collected from the servants employed by the gentry, it will be collected once a year, all of which will be handed over to the Ministry of household, and then part of it will be used as the year-end bonus of officials.


    Qin Huan''s idea was that within a few years, the tax collected by the government affairs council would be sufficient as long as the salaries of officials and soldiers in charge of the court of the Government Affairs Council and the third court of the Military Affairs Council and the funds for daily operation.


    As for the additional funds required for engineering construction, invention and creation, industrial and commercial development and war, the interior government is responsible for all of them.


    Because in a short time, Qin Huan didn''t plan to collect other taxes except business tax, and two out of ten agricultural taxes had already reached the top.


    Qin Huan knew that the large-scale collection of business tax and customs tax would have to wait until the commercial prosperity in the future. At that time, the agricultural tax could be reduced to one out of ten or even lower. After the pigs were fattened, they would be killed again.


    Collecting commercial tax on a large scale now is bound to affect commercial development. In ancient times, it was unrealistic to completely replace agricultural tax with commercial tax.


    Therefore, instead of collecting business tax on a large scale now, it is better to participate in commercial activities. The advantage is that it can not only earn a lot of silver, but also lead the development of Commerce and reduce the burden of the people.


    After all, the ancient transportation was inconvenient and the transportation cost was huge. If additional tolls were charged, the price of goods that were already scarce would remain high and the people could not afford them.


    "Well! It''s true that the Ministry of household is really attentive, but there are still some details that need to be improved. For example, the seven departments under the Government Council, the corresponding departments under the governor''s Yamen, the corresponding bureaus under the magistrate''s Yamen and Zhili Prefecture yamen, and the rooms under the county yamen and Sanzhou yamen are very good. "


    "By the way, the official uniforms of officials at all levels and the official seals of each yamen should also be standardized. The general color and style of official uniforms remain the same, but they should be able to distinguish the size of production level in terms of details. Well, the official uniforms of the Ministry of punishment should be distinguished from other yamen, and a school should be established to teach the knowledge of new captains to the old captains with case handling experience... That''s all for the time!"


    "It''s the king. I''ll supervise it immediately when I go back!"


    This time, almost three people lined up and replied at the same time. Qian bin looked at the competing appearance of the Minister of household and the Minister of punishment. His face was black at the bottom of the pot, but it was not easy to attack. He had to bite his teeth secretly and beat these two restless old things hard when he went back.


    Qin yuruo took a deep look at Qian bin, and sighed slightly in his heart. This person''s ability is limited, which is really hard injury.


    He has given so much power that Qian bin can''t do what he says in the Government Affairs Council and let all departments obey. The leadership level is really poor.


    He will not let the civil servants fight all day like the emperors of previous dynasties. He will spend his mind on scheming and scheming. He will definitely let go of the Government Council and establish the absolute authority of the first and second. He is only responsible for issuing tasks. As long as the results, he will not take care of the process.


    If you do well, you will continue to do it. If you don''t do well, go away, change someone, and continue to do it again.


    As for whether the power is too great, the Government Council will rebel and overhead the emperor. That''s a joke. The judiciary has been separated by the court, and the military power can''t touch it at all. The only card that can be played is collective resignation and forced the palace.


    However, Qin Huan would not allow this scene to happen. Since ancient times, there has been a shortage of people in China, that is, there is no shortage of officials. As long as education is popularized, the era of civil servants forcing the palace will be gone forever.


    Now there is no popularization, just use women to replace it, and the effect is the same.

 Chapter 401

    Although Qian Bin''s ability was limited, Sheng was diligent and consistent with himself, so Qin Huan did not intend to replace him.


    As for loyalty, it doesn''t matter.


    "Qian Aiqing, as the premier of the Government Council, you should know how to grasp the big and let go of the small. You should manage everything in government affairs, but you can''t manage everything in person, okay?"


    Qin Huan was going to give him some advice and help him establish his authority. He didn''t want the Government Council to have a party dispute after only one month in power. If it had to happen, it would also be a fight between the court and the Government Council.


    "I would like to follow your instructions!" Qian Bin said in fear, while other Shangshu''s hearts were half cold.


    Obviously, they have understood the meaning of King Qin, that is, if the ministries want to go beyond Qian bin, the premier, and play against him directly, it is impossible.


    People are helpless and happy at the same time. It can be said that the contradiction has reached the extreme, which is normal. After all, different positions lead to different ideas.


    Now that they are ministers, they naturally want to go beyond Qian bin and play directly with Qin Huan, but after all, everyone is looking forward to one day.


    "Well, the Government Council has been in power for more than one month. According to the time limit stipulated by this king, half of the time has passed. How is the tax collection going? Can you finish it on time? "


    Qin Huan nodded and stared at Qian bin.


    The crowd immediately said that those who should come would always come, and Qian bin had to harden his head and set out again: "back to the king, the population of all places has been roughly counted. As for shops and fields, due to the shortage of manpower and the complexity of statistical classification, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it will take three or four months to complete."


    "Hum, the autumn harvest is coming in March and April, and there will be two more months. Is it difficult for you not to want this year''s salary again? You don''t want salary, but where does the king''s salary come from? "


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. This guy is obviously a dead duck. I''m afraid he can''t finish it in half a year, let alone March or April.


    "Chen... Chen is incompetent. He has failed to live up to the king''s trust. He deserves to die, but he will try his best to find a way to solve it and strive to complete it as soon as possible."


    Qian bin flopped on his knees. He dared not resign or boast, but answered honestly.


    When the seven ministers saw that Qian bin was also on his knees, they had to kneel down one after another to apologize.


    "Let''s talk about the problems we have encountered."


    Qin Huan was expressionless and didn''t let them get up, but he was very satisfied that Qian bin didn''t quit this time.


    "Tell the king that there are too few people, and the gentry, landlords and merchants everywhere refuse to cooperate."


    "What else?" As soon as Qin Huan patted the table, he obviously understood that he was afraid of killing himself, so he didn''t dare to say that the officials were in violation of yin and Yang. After all, those officials are now people of the Government Council.


    "Back to the king, there are... There are new local officials who have deep contact with local gentry and merchants. It is inevitable to be perfunctory and delayed in the implementation."


    Qian bin also knew that it was impossible to hide Qin Huan. Seeing that he was angry, he had to bite his teeth gently.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just perfunctory? And bending the law for personal gain, accepting property and so on! "


    Qin Huan sneered.


    The sneer made all the eight people burst into a cold sweat, but Zhang Yan, who knew the truth, secretly gave Qin Huan a white look.


    "How does the Government Council plan to solve it?"


    Qin Huan saw that they all lay their heads on the ground and didn''t speak, so he had to ask again.


    Qian bin and his colleagues were relieved. Qin Huan also consulted the Government Affairs Council, which indicated that there would be no immediate killing, and there was still room for things to be returned. So he hurriedly said, "tell the king, after the discussion between Wei Chen and his colleagues, he decided to do another batch and recruit another batch. I believe this situation will gradually improve in the future."


    "It''s too slow. I don''t have time to wait. Before the autumn harvest, the agricultural and commercial taxes must be collected, and the head water must be collected at the end of the year. The local officials have been deeply rooted in the local area and have a close relationship with the local gentry and merchants. I''m afraid killing chickens and respecting monkeys can''t play a big role, so it''s better to exchange the officials of each county and completely disrupt them, In this way, each county can carry out statistical work for up to seven or eight days. "


    "Swap?"


    Qian bin raised his head and was shocked. Everyone was also stunned. Obviously, they were not stupid. This is indeed the fastest and most thorough solution.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    After Qian bin reacted, he immediately worshipped King Qin excitedly. What he admired was that they threw themselves into the ground and let their government council rack their brains. Qin Huan solved it so easily.


    "Tell the king, is the exchange of officials from all over the country a family relocation or a temporary exchange? If the temporary transfer of residence is easy to solve, but if the whole family moves, it will be some trouble. "


    Everyone was flattering fiercely, but Hubu Shangshu frowned and asked.


    "It''s better to move the whole family. In this way, all their houses, land and furniture are uniformly purchased by the commercial firm. When they arrive in the newly appointed counties, they will buy with the commercial firm. If they are unwilling to move, they will be dismissed and will never be hired."


    Qin Huan glanced at the old man and thought that he was still impressed by the old man, but he didn''t know his name or when he joined.


    "King Yingming, in this way, local officials will have no worries. Even if the relocation time is included, they will definitely be able to complete various statistical work before the autumn harvest and start collecting taxes."


    If the officials are not stupid, they will definitely move and understand Qin Yu''s meaning, which is almost the same as that of the county officials.


    "The purchase of houses and land should be handed over to the local special envoys to assist the shopkeepers of commercial banks. Yamen at all levels should not intervene."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd quickly replied.


    The most difficult thing was finally solved perfectly. Everyone was relieved, including Qin Huan.


    And Qian bin, the chief assistant, vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, which shows how much pressure there is these days.


    "The last thing is about the Ministry of agriculture. Recently, Nanzhang escort agency purchased many new crops from the south. Several of them have high yield, drought resistance and good taste. Therefore, Wang plans to vigorously promote them."


    Qin Huan said that and made a gesture. After a while, several maids came in, each carrying a tray with several crops, including corn, sweet potatoes, potatoes, peppers, tomatoes and so on.


    "Let''s have a look."


    Everyone''s curiosity was immediately suspended and surrounded one after another. Even Zhang Yan couldn''t help but stretch her head forward.


    It was not until they were full of curiosity that Qin Yu introduced these things one by one.


    Even the novel vegetables and fruits such as pepper and tomato, but the yield of corn, potato and sweet potato and drought tolerance really shocked everyone.


    Qin Huan saw that they were not pretending, but actually seeing these things for the first time. He also knew that these guys were probably people who only read the books of sages.


    "This time, due to the limited number, the Ministry of agriculture can first select a piece of land, then hire several experienced old farmers, cultivate a batch first, and then use it as seeds to set up a cultivation base in each county. It can be popularized in Daqin in China in two or three years, and in the whole Daming... The whole world in ten years."


    Qin Huan said slowly that these potatoes and corn had been multiplied and planted in China for many generations. They basically adapted to the climate of the south. It would take a few generations to adapt to the climate of the north.


    The Minister of agriculture hurried out to ensure that there was no mess. Obviously, the bad habits of the Ming Dynasty hall have not been formed here. After all, all present are officials for the first time.


    Now the seven departments of the Government Affairs Council, including officials, households, businesses, punishment, industry, agriculture and taxes, have something to do except the work department. Therefore, when they left the study, everyone was in a good mood, but the Minister of the work department was a little lost. They almost couldn''t resist several times just now and wanted to propose something to repair.


    After everyone left, Zhang Yan looked at Qin Huan and said seriously, "Xiaoyu, does the interior government also want to set a level for ladies and clerks at all levels? Regulate salary? "


    "Well, it really needs to be standardized."


    Qin Huan nodded and held her in his arms. They began to discuss. Finally, they simply called Mrs. Li''s women over.

 Chapter 402

    In the study, several women seemed very excited. You and I talked until midnight. Qin Yu finally decided to make a thorough adjustment and improvement to the interior government.


    It has 15 departments under its jurisdiction, including the Secretariat, the internal affairs department, the personnel department, the finance department, the audit department, the industry department, the commerce department, the education department, the intelligence department, the imperial medicine department, banks, commercial banks, the mint Bureau, the money Printing Bureau and so on.


    In addition to the intelligence department and the imperial medical department, all other departments are headed by 12 ladies with good performance and outstanding ability. At the same time, each department elects two deputy directors.


    In the future, the commercial department will be mainly responsible for the development of light industries, such as the expansion and management of textile, paper, clothing and other factories, while the industrial department will be responsible for the management of mines, ironmaking plants, cement plants, salt plants, etc.


    Zhang Yan continues to serve as the chief manager. Princess De, Liu, Wang, Li Waner and Xiao Xinru serve as deputy managers respectively. While assisting Zhang Yan, they can also play a supervisory role.


    Liu continued to serve as the president of the chamber of Commerce and was responsible for business affairs. Wang also continued to serve as the Minister of the Logistics Department of the military and political yuan.


    In terms of military logistics and personnel, Qin Huan would not let civil servants interfere. Other things in the military and political academy could be coordinated by Li Yan, so he was going to promote Li Yan as vice president, alias Deputy Sima.


    Li Waner continued to manage the education department and the audit department. Princess de was responsible for the internal affairs department and procurement. Other departments and commercial banks were directly under the management of Zhang Yan. Xiao Xinru and Qin Huan planned to take her with them in the future and let her also be the director of the Secretariat.


    At the same time, all personnel under the jurisdiction of the interior government, except the female soldiers and the intelligence department, including all wives, maids, concubines, hired servants, factory craftsmen and workers, are divided into ten levels from top to bottom, from first-class internal officials to new people without grade.


    The highest is the chief manager, who is awarded the first grade internal officer. The lowest is the newly recruited new man and new worker, who has no grade. After passing the probation for two years, he is awarded the ninth grade. The relevant salary is also distinguished according to each grade.


    This arrangement also takes into account that in the future, the post of chief manager cannot continue to be held by the concubines of the harem, nor can all women serve as the director and manager. After all, these ladies, servant girls and concubines are only expedient.


    Because decades later, or the future emperor, where to get so many loyal widows?


    So we still have to recruit literate men again, but female officers also need to be trained. After all, Qin Huan doesn''t plan to bring out eunuchs in the future. Female officers and soldiers can''t be fewer.


    At the end of the day, men are absolutely not allowed in his harem, even eunuchs.


    In order to make those ladies more loyal, Qin Huan gave all the ladies a false title.


    Twelve directors awarded Mrs. Yipin Gaoming, deputy directors awarded Mrs. Yipin, special envoys and managers of factories awarded Mrs. Sanpin, shopkeepers of counties awarded Mrs. Sipin, and heads of towns and townships awarded Mrs. Wupin Gaoming.


    Similarly, in order to make Zhang Yan a decent housekeeper, Qin Huan officially canonized her as Princess Zuo, Li Waner as Princess right, Hong Ying as princess, and the other three women as side concubines.


    Looking at Mrs. Li''s resentful eyes, Qin Huan knew that she didn''t blame herself for not giving her a name, but that Li Waner was granted the right princess, which was lower than Zhang Yan.


    After all, although he didn''t say it, the ancients always put the left first. If they want to canonize the queen in the future, it must be princess left first.


    Qin Huan was also helpless. If she were herself, he would naturally be willing to canonize her as Princess Zuo, but Li Waner was too young to convince the public as the head of the harem.


    Moreover, the age difference between Li Waner and Zhang Yan is too big. They can be trained as the successors of the future queen.


    Li Waner didn''t have any opinion. She had been very active just now. After Qin Huan said he wanted to canonize her as the right princess, she blushed and hung her head. With the teasing of several women, she had hid behind Xiao Xinru and dared not look at Qin Huan again.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. Wan''er will stay."


    Qin Huan saw that his mother and daughter were embarrassed, so he waved his hand.


    "I''m leaving!" The women did not dare to tease Li Waner any more. They all withdrew. Mrs. Li looked at Qin Huan nervously and hesitated. Seeing him nodding, she had to withdraw.


    Princess de and the three daughters of Liu and Wang came out of the study and wanted to eavesdrop, but Zhang Yan stared at them and had to leave obediently.


    "Sister Xiao, my sister used to be a survivor after all. Xiao Yu now canonizes me as Princess Zuo. He just wants to be lazy, but only Wan''er is suitable to be a queen in the future."


    After the three women left, Zhang Yan took Xiao Xinru''s hand and said, obviously seeing her mind.


    "Sister Zhang..."


    Xiao Xinru opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She wanted to say that she misunderstood, but she was really worried about whether her daughter could be a queen in the future.


    "Well, sister, don''t think about it. The Queen''s sister really doesn''t care. She wronged you, alas!"


    Zhang Yan smiled and finally sighed. She has been a queen for more than ten years. She really doesn''t want to be a queen again.


    "Thank you, Sister Zhang!"


    "Wan''er doesn''t say much to me now. I hope my sister can teach her more in the future."


    Mrs. Li solemnly saluted and obviously figured it out. What Zhang Yan said is the fact that the future queen must be an unmarried woman, otherwise how can she be the mother of the world? Red Ying doesn''t even recognize words and likes to dance knives and guns. There is really no more suitable person than Wan''er.


    Over the years, Cong Xiaoyu has never looked at the golden ladies of big families. I don''t think he will choose girls to enter the palace in the future.


    At the moment, Li Waner still hung her head in the study. She was no longer as friendly as she used to be when she saw Qin Huan.


    "Hehe, Wan''er, are you unwilling to be my right princess? How dare you... "


    Qin Huan saw that she had seen herself on weekdays, which seemed like endless words. Today, he was shy and wanted to tease.


    "No, no, no, brother Yu... King, my concubine is willing, my concubine is willing to dream." Li Waner immediately shook her head and waved her hand. Then she bit her lips and looked at Qin Huan with tearful eyes. The king shouted awkwardly.


    Qin Huan was also uncomfortable. He smiled and waved to her and said, "well, brother Yu teased you just now. Come here, you don''t have to call yourself a king or a concubine in the future. It''s as good as before."


    "But other sisters..." Li Waner obviously knew that the royal rules were strict. Although brother Xiaoyu had not become an emperor, it was sooner or later. Just now Brother Xiaoyu had personally canonized her as a princess, so she knew that she couldn''t be as casual as before.


    "Why, don''t you even listen to brother Xiaoyu now?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff.


    "Wan''er dare not! Wan''er always listens to brother Xiao Yu. "


    Li Waner bit her lip and walked over.

 Chapter 403

    "Wan''er, you are still young now. Brother Xiaoyu means that we will determine the position first. What about other things when you grow up in the future?"


    Qin Huan pulled her to sit down, touched her hair and said, obviously, even if Li Waner is fifteen years old and slim, Qin Huan still can''t do it, or there is some resistance in his heart. After all, he has always regarded Li Waner as his sister.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, don''t you like Wan''er?" Li Waner trembled and looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    "Of course not. Wan''er is so clever and sensible. Why doesn''t brother Xiaoyu like it?"


    Qin Huan hurriedly said that he was helpless.


    He thought that King Qin could pack up a woman like Zhang Yan, but he was helpless by a girl.


    "Why is brother Xiaoyu always avoiding me? "And in the future..." Li Waner said, and finally her voice fell down.


    "Nonsense, how could brother Xiaoyu avoid you? It''s just too busy. As for the future, didn''t you just say? You are still young! "


    Qin Huan was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the little girl saw that she was deliberately hiding from her. He was worried about whether she guessed something.


    Li Waner obviously saw Qin Huan''s embarrassment. Although she felt like a mirror in her heart, she didn''t want to embarrass him. She just lowered her head and whispered, "Wan''er is not young. It''s fifteen this year. Doesn''t brother Xiaoyu also give me the lady''s college?"


    "This..."


    Qin Huan opened his mouth and was speechless when she asked. After all, ancient women were precocious. They were really not young at the age of 15. Many married and had children.


    Finally, she had to say, "didn''t Wan''er just say that she would always listen to brother Xiaoyu?"


    "Well, when did brother Xiaoyu think Wan''er has grown up and Wan''er is serving brother Xiaoyu?"


    Li Waner nodded lightly this time, and then jumped into Qin Huan''s arms.


    Qin Huan was immediately hit by a girl''s fragrance. He didn''t know where to put his hands. Finally, he had to pat her on the back.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, Wan''er is so happy today. Wan''er was locked up in the house in Gucheng..."


    Li Waner put her hands around Qin Huan''s waist and put her head on his chest. She began to whisper the past, especially when Qin Huan recognized her from among the little girls and rescued her.


    Qin Huan listened silently and didn''t make a sound until she breathed evenly. He found that she was asleep. What he said behind was all in his dreams. He immediately smiled bitterly, but a touch of love came to his heart. He didn''t expect that there were so many things in the little girl''s heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After rectifying the house of internal affairs, Qin Huan stopped taking care of all the miscellaneous affairs and dumped them all to Zhang Yan.


    Three days later, he took Mrs. Li to Nanyang. He planned to inspect the situation in the North First, especially the two newly incorporated houses. He was really worried that he didn''t go to see them in person.


    There are caravans everywhere along the way. The commerce in all cities and towns is very prosperous. All the people are full of spirit and have a smile on their face. There is laughter everywhere in the villages.


    "Childe, such a prosperous age is really unprecedented!"


    Xiao Xinru couldn''t help feeling that she preferred to call Qin Huan the childe when there was no one.


    "Yes, wheat bran and rice bran mixed with fine grain can be eaten open. The whole family has a suit, no pressing by officials, no complicated taxes and corvee, which is really difficult to achieve in previous dynasties."


    Qin Huan turned his back and looked at the people digging ditches in the distance. It was like emotion and self mockery.


    "Young master, you have great talent and care for the people. It is the blessing of all the people. You must be a wise king through the ages and respected by all ages in the future."


    "Hehe, when will madam flatter? However, such a prosperous age is a joke in my eyes. Madam, look at it. In the future, I will make people all over the world open to eat white rice and occasionally meat. There are new clothes to wear every year. Children all over the world can read and read. My Chinese children will no longer be slaves and maidservants. My Daqin flag will be inserted into every inch of the world! "


    Qin Huan said at last, he clenched his fist and his voice went straight to the sky.


    The female soldiers and pro guards behind them were excited and their faces were red.


    "I believe that the childe''s wish will be realized in the future."


    Mrs. Li also looked at Qin Huan. There was not only deep love but also worship in her beauty. If Qin Huan had said this before, she would have doubted it, but now she believes it.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the prosperity is easy to get, but it''s difficult to last. Today''s Nanyang, if it continues to manage like this, I''m afraid it won''t live up to today''s prosperity in less than ten years."


    Qin Huan turned his back and sighed again. It''s easy to fight rivers and mountains, but it''s the most difficult to keep rivers and mountains. He can''t be rich for three generations. The same is true for a dynasty.


    "Let''s go! Go to Ruzhou, then Kaifeng, and finally go directly south from runing to Wuchang. "


    After feeling for a while, Qin Huan waved his hand, got into the carriage, and the team continued to move north.


    The people of Nanyang have paid 50% of their rent this year, which is such a grand occasion. Next year, all land rent will be exempted and 20% of agricultural tax will be collected. The situation of the people will only be better.


    Although this would reduce the income of the interior government, Qin Huan knew that it would be better to buy with treasure money than to directly receive food from the people.


    This year, the rent collected by Nanyang government, together with the wheat purchased from the people, amounted to seven million stones. If it hadn''t been for transporting a large amount of grain to runing, Kaifeng and Ruzhou, I''m afraid the granaries everywhere would not be enough.


    As for Xiangyang, there is no need to transport grain from Nanyang. Instead, it can help Yunyang. Therefore, there is no shortage of grain in the state of Qin.


    All the way north, you can meet grain convoys from time to time, ranging from hundreds to dozens of hundreds. The scene is quite spectacular, but the official roads are also pressed and blocked occasionally.


    This made Qin Huan realize that the road had to be repaired, even if it was not paved with cement, and the Central Plains was also very suitable for laying wooden tracks.


    If two wooden tracks are laid from Nanyang to Kaifeng, even if the horse is used to pull the wagon, a lot of manpower and material resources will be saved.


    Because a large number of good fields in Ruzhou were burned, the situation was worse than that in Nanyang. Although the land rent was exempted and 30% of the grain was compensated, the people still lost 20% of their income, so most people can only barely get enough food and clothing, unlike the people in Nanyang who still have spare money to buy things, which makes the people in Ruzhou hate breaking into the army.

 Chapter 404

    Qin Huan went north to Henan to inspect, but there was an uproar in Hubei. This time, the efficiency of the Government Affairs Council was surprisingly high. In just two days, the decree of the exchange of officials reached every state and county.


    Faced with such absurd demands, the officials of each county were naturally excited. Almost no one was willing to move to his county, and the big gentry everywhere also fried the pot.


    At the same time, they had to admire it. They didn''t expect that the state of Qin should take such a move.


    Once those officials and yamen servants are really transferred, all the money they used to spend on these people will be wasted, and the network of relationships they have managed for generations will be destroyed.


    But even if the people were dissatisfied, angry and noisy, the prefectures and counties around the country were still indifferent, forcibly issued a transfer order, and stipulated that those who failed to arrive within ten days would be dismissed and never employed.


    Although time is tight, it is basically three adjacent states and counties, disrupting and adjusting each other. Even if you want to move, it is completely in time.


    In the past, I''m afraid some officials and yamen constables would hold that even if they quit, they would never leave their hometown and move.


    But now the treatment of officials in the state of Daqin is so good that everyone can''t believe it. The key is that the state of Daqin is booming, so no one is willing to really resign.


    Seeing that things could not be done, some yamen service captains at the bottom took the first action, sold all houses, land and furniture to commercial firms, and then hurried to Linxian to take office with their families and gold and silver soft, carrying treasure bills and letters of appointment.


    This exchange is very thorough. As long as there are officials, even the most ordinary yamen constables, they have to rotate. There are few old people left in the whole Yamen.


    Seeing that the price offered by the firm was fair, the governor of the state was determined again. The old officials had to compromise one after another, deal with their family property and take their families to take office.


    After all, if you go early, you will have more time to find out the local situation, the temper of the county magistrate, and choose a better residence.


    As the officials of the counties moved away and new officials arrived, the local businesses and envoys were also too busy to touch the ground, while the landlords and gentry everywhere could only worry.


    One nose is crooked.


    But it''s OK for them to resist, but if they really want to take any substantive resistance, they don''t have the courage.


    After all, everyone has a big family and a big business. No one wants to be a bird, a chicken or a family.


    It took only half a month to complete the exchange of counties under the decree. This efficiency was absolutely impossible in previous dynasties, and it involved a wide range, which is unimaginable.


    However, the results are also remarkable. When people in the Yamen come from three different counties and are unfamiliar with each other, they not only have no tacit understanding of being a group, but everyone has become cautious.


    In this case, as long as the prefectures and counties are not fools, it is absolutely impossible to be fooled by the following people. At least this term, the chief official can not be fooled.


    Most of the people who can serve as prefects and counties are poor children. They are not nerds who don''t know the real thing. They just run in for three days, and prefects and counties all over the country arrange tasks one by one.


    Instead of being perfunctory, the officials wanted to show that they were busy checking shops and measuring fields.


    Under the supervision of the wives of various towns, and because they are not familiar with the local gentry and have no interest relationship, few people dare to accept money and engage in malpractices for personal gain.


    Because the magistrate of the county has clearly told them that the special envoy will review them one by one. If mistakes are found at that time, they will not be simply dismissed, but will be sent to prison.


    In the past, the reason why the officials, yamen service and captains of various counties deliberately delayed was not that they were unwilling to implement, but that they dared not.


    Because their relationship with the local area has been too deep, and they have long been trapped in it. Once the implementation is bound to practice favoritism and fraud, and the special envoy said frankly, he will review them one by one afterwards, so that they can how dare to implement it?


    Now there was no such ideological burden and worry. Almost all the officials were relieved and had a feeling of rebirth.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that the state of Qin has given them the same status as officials and the opportunity for promotion. In particular, some people who have been officials for generations are secretly weeping.


    The former officials and yamen servants had a low status. In addition to eating and waiting for death, they were desperately trying to make money, because no matter how well they did, they didn''t have a bright future.


    Even the chief officer is too lazy to curry favor with him. No matter how good he is, he is also a dog. When he leaves office, he won''t look at you more.


    Now everyone is full of energy. Especially after some experienced old captains were transferred to Xiangyang, everyone is busy with official business during the day and gnawing at books at night, trying to master more knowledge.


    The book on governing the country by law, enriching the country by business and strengthening the country by industry compiled by the Government Council of the state of Qin is the first choice for everyone. Even some fellow shopkeepers in restaurants will buy one as long as they can read. In addition, there are Arabic numeral correspondence tables and explanations.


    Obviously, we are not stupid. We know that we may have to take these tests to be an official in the future. Those literati may resist and despise them.


    But others don''t care whether Confucianism is Confucianism or not. They learn what they test in the new dynasty. Even if they can''t be an official, it''s good to test a scholar in the future.


    In fact, even those who are really famous scholars, although they scoff at the two books and even yell at them, most people will secretly take a look and understand them in private.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan had arrived in Kaifeng, Henan Province. He didn''t pay much attention to what happened in Huguang.


    If he had figured out all the ways and Qian bin couldn''t deal with it, he wouldn''t have to do it.


    At this time, Kaifeng mansion was full of vitality. It was no longer like the scene of thousands of miles without smoke and corpses everywhere in the first half of the year.


    In a short period of time, the population of Kaifeng No. 1 government has recovered to more than one million again, 80% of the fields have been planted with cotton, and a steady stream of refugees still come from the north and west every day.


    This time, in addition to the free distribution of land and houses, each person only distributed ten kilograms of grain free of charge. People have to buy other things with commercial firms.


    Every household without money can borrow five Liang silver from the bank, with an interest rate of 2% and a term of five years, so the business in Kaifeng is also recovering at a fast speed.


    Compared with the south, the people here cherish what they have now. They are grateful for the great Qin Dynasty. There are no clan forces, no land hooligans, no landlords, and no corrupt officials. It is like a piece of white paper, and the state of the great Qin is allowed to paint on it.


    Such a simple society was also the reason why Qin Huan did not send special envoys to monitor the two governments. There were only two shopkeepers in each state and county, and the agents in each town were supported by themselves.


    In order to reassure the people, the commercial firm determined the purchase price of cotton with the people in advance, and the government also converted the tax into silver to inform the people. Therefore, even those who no longer know how to settle accounts clearly know that once the cotton is harvested, the good day will come.

 Chapter 405

    "I''ve seen the imperial concubine!"


    "Madam, you''re killing me. Don''t do this quickly, or I''ll have to be killed by him at night. It''s my turn to salute you. The red warbler has seen madam."


    The red warbler was shocked to see Xiao Xinru salute her, so she ran away, and then respectfully saluted Xiao Xinru again.


    I''m afraid no one knows the position of this woman in Qin Huan''s heart better than her. No one can compare with her in terms of qualifications.


    "Don''t do this, mother. Don''t waste your gifts!"


    Xiao Xinru also stepped aside and wanted to salute her again. Qin Huan saw that they were endless, but he quickly interrupted: "well, don''t be modest. Madam is older and Hong Ying is younger. It''s also right to salute like madam."


    Seeing that there were many people nearby, Xiao Xinru didn''t argue any more. Hong Ying looked at Qin Huan white, and then asked in a slightly nervous voice, "my husband, can''t you lead troops in the future?"


    As soon as the military meeting was over, Hong Ying returned to Henan to be responsible for recruiting and expanding troops.


    At this time, the third town has been transferred back to Ruzhou, and the fifth town and the sixth town have been completely disrupted. More than 20000 recruits, the tenth town and the ninth Town, as well as two new cannon fodder battalions, two fire gun battalions and cavalry battalions, with a total of 700000 troops practicing outside the city all day.


    With so many soldiers and horses, Qin Huan really didn''t know who should be in command except himself and the red warbler. He could sleep at night.


    So now when she asked such an idiot, she suddenly didn''t have a good way: "isn''t it inappropriate for you to continue to lead the army?"


    "Yes!"


    The red warbler nodded weakly, thought and whispered, "why don''t you keep it first, in a few years..."


    "Can you bargain about keeping your head? Don''t worry, the imperial concubine is yours, and the soldiers can continue to take it, but if it doesn''t work well and makes mistakes, they will honestly go back to the harem to read and read in the future, and don''t think about the title of imperial concubine. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand funny and then bluffed again. Then he led the two women to the palace one by one.


    Although there is no one in Prince Zhou''s residence, no one dares to live in it casually. Even the new magistrate dare not set up the Yamen here. Only princess Hong Ying dares to occupy this magnificent palace all day.


    "By the way, my husband, many messengers have come to me these days and want to buy food with us. The price makes me excited, but I didn''t dare to sell it. I was going to send someone to ask you for instructions these two days."


    "Oh, who are there?" Qin Huan was surprised and relieved. Now the whole north is seriously short of food.


    "There are people sent by Chuang Wang and Hong Chengchou. Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin also sent people. They all said that as long as we are willing to sell and the price is easy to discuss, ten liang of silver and one stone can be used. Chuang Wang even came out with fifteen liang of silver and one stone."


    "Fifteen Liang and one stone?" Xiao Xinru uttered an exclamation when she died. It''s no wonder she reacted so much. After all, now Daqin is in China. Wheat is only twenty-five silver a stone, and rice is twenty-two silver a stone.


    "Hehe, it seems that these guys are short of food. Is it serious?" Qin Huan smiled.


    "Xianggong, shall we sell it or not? Why don''t you sell some? Twenty two and one stones are good. Anyway, we have a lot of food now. "


    The red warbler blinked and looked at him. It was obvious that she was really excited. Xiao Xinru also looked at Qin Huan and felt that she could sell some appropriately.


    After all, she knows better than the red warbler. They are not short of food now, but they are in urgent need of silver because there are too many treasure notes printed.


    "This is not urgent. First tell me about the situation of all parties." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "OK, let''s talk about breaking the king first. That guy is very honest now. He has only left more than 30000 troops in Luoyang, and the rest have withdrawn to Chang''an. It''s obvious that he intends to abandon Henan mansion once I kill him..."


    Hong Ying paused for a moment. Seeing Qin Huan''s normal look, she was disappointed and continued: "Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin have been driven back to Daming Mansion by Hong Chengchou from Shandong. Although they are in a bad situation, Hong Chengchou may not be able to take them for a moment. After Niu Er and Lu Xiangsheng came to Huainan, the guy retreated to Huaibei after several defeats, Lu Xiangsheng has no spare power to continue the pursuit for the time being. The two sides confront each other across the Huai River and are accumulating strength. "


    "Well, that''s good. We can sell grain to Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin and some weapons to Niu Er. That guy should not be short of grain, but we don''t want silver. As long as a woman, a literate lady, can exchange two stones of grain, or a long knife, and a daughter can exchange one stone of grain, or a gun head."


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, touched his chin and smiled. Obviously, he immediately supported Niu Er to involve Lu Xiangsheng''s energy, support Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin against Hong Chengchou, and clean the big families in beizhili and even Shandong. For Chuang Wang, he must do his best to suppress him.


    There''s no way. There''s a lot of army expansion this time. If you want to start again, it''ll take at least one year. In this year, Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng are likely to clean up Niu Er, Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin.


    When he goes south to pick up the eight kings, Henan is likely to face three attacks from the west, Hong Chengchou in the north and Lu Xiangsheng in the southeast. Therefore, at present, supporting the three people is absolutely beneficial to the Chinese army.


    "Is that ok?"


    Both women looked at each other, obviously feeling a little absurd.


    "Why not? Silver is a dead thing, and grain grows from the earth. Only one literate woman dies. Instead of letting them spoil it, it''s better to exchange it for it, and live up to the king''s name of loving incense and jade! "


    Qin Huan said that at last, he turned his back on his hands and looked compassionate. He found that he had a tendency to move closer to Liu Bei. He just pretended to be used to it. Even he felt that he was really the kind of person who could not see the suffering of women.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. Then I''ll send someone to inform them to exchange women for food and weapons."


    The red warbler took a deep breath and nodded. Mrs. Li didn''t say anything.


    "Go ahead. You must make it clear that you are a literate woman. If you can''t read, you won''t change even if you look good." Qin Huan waved his hand and asked again.


    Both women were extremely intelligent people. Just a little thought, they understood Qin Huan''s purpose.


    This is to prevent Cao Cao and Niu Er from catching women wantonly. After all, it can''t be fake that they can''t read. Except for the wives and daughters of large families and some servant girls and concubines, where can ordinary women know words?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Xinru trembled all over. She knew that in beizhili and Xuzhou, I was afraid that countless gentry and landlords would break their families and their wives and children.


    The red warbler didn''t think so much and hurried down to give orders.

 Chapter 406

    Xuzhou.


    When the messenger arrived, Niu Er and his brothers agreed without hesitation to exchange women for weapons.


    Because Wu Jun is not in a good position now. Hong Chengchou is in charge in the north, Lu Xiangsheng is in the south, and the territory of the Chinese army is in the West. Although there is no shortage of food, it is only lack of iron.


    If you want to go south, you can''t beat Lu Xiangsheng. If you want to go north to Shandong, Lu Xiangsheng shows signs of crossing the river. In addition, you have to prevent the Chinese army in the West. It can be said that even if Niu Er is stupid, he will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Looking at Lu Xiangsheng''s massive recruitment in Huainan, it can be said that life is like a year. He is anxious like an ant on a hot pot every day. Therefore, Qin Huan is willing to sell him weapons at this time, which means that the Chinese army will not beat him and teach him how not to be excited?


    After the pressure on the west is reduced, as long as we defend Hong Chengchou in the north and concentrate our troops to the south, not to mention the weapons of the Chinese army.


    Although the Wu army had 150000 people, less than 40% of them really had weapons. In addition, they had to defend the north and West. Only then did Lu Xiangsheng beat back with less than more.


    It was a matter of life and death. Niu Er also risked his life. He not only took out all the literate women robbed in the past, but also raised a butcher''s knife to the big families of Fengyang and Huai''an.


    At the suggestion of song xiance, in order to win the support of the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River and win the support of the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, Niu Er wooed the gentry in the two places and looted Xuzhou. Now he can''t manage so much.


    Even song''s advice did not stop it. Reputation is important, but it must also have the opportunity to compete for the world, but now let alone compete for the world, even self-protection is difficult.


    For a time, the big families in Huai''an and Fengyang were crying. Teams of vicious Wu troops rushed into the homes of gentry and landlords, copied their homes and arrested people.


    All the men were killed, all the women were taken away, and Niu Er did nothing. At the suggestion of song xiance, he simply learned from the Chinese army, distributed the land of these landlords to the people, and wantonly expanded the army.


    This almost killed Lu Xiangsheng on the south bank, but just going to take advantage of the chaos and lead troops across the river to kill him, he received a large number of Chinese troops running to runing house and had to give up.


    At the same time, Liu Zongmin and Cao Cao also raised their butcher''s knives and began to kill crazily, loot big families, rob women, and count several houses in the south of beizhili.


    Just ten days later, Niu Er sent song xiance and dozens of women to Kaifeng by water.


    Qin Yule couldn''t close his mouth. He went to the dock to meet four or five thousand women of one age. Qin Huan also whispered secretly that Huainan was indeed rich. Niu Er gathered so much in such a short time.


    These women are all wives, concubines, young ladies and servant girls of large families. Some were brought from Kaifeng house, some were arrested in Xuzhou a while ago, and only a few were just arrested.


    As long as you look at the faces of these people, you can distinguish them well. King Qin sympathizes with the past experiences of these women, but he won''t care.


    Qin Huan would be angry if he was caught and spoiled by foreigners, but it would be different to be his own.


    After all, in peacetime, how many ordinary people were separated from their wives and children by those high-ranking landlords?


    In today''s troubled times, people can''t live and rise up, which makes them taste the end of family destruction and death and separation of their wives and children. It can be described as a cycle of cause and effect.


    "Meet King Hua. My king asked me to take him to thank him for his justice and generosity. When our Wu army was in danger, King Hua did not fall into the well, but extended a helping hand. It was a real hero! Song admired it very much. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Song is serious. Brother Niu and I are brothers of life and death. How can a family have two words? Mr. Song and his brothers have worked hard all the way. Please, the king has already prepared a banquet in the city! "


    Qin Huan smiled and said frankly. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Song xiance quickly thanked him, then took out a booklet and said awkwardly, "this is the list. There are 4356 people this time. Please have a look at the king of China."


    "It''s easy to say. Mr. song can rest assured that the king has always said nine things. After the king''s verification, there will be no shortage of weapons."


    Qin Huan took the book and didn''t read it. He handed it to Mrs. Li behind him, and then waved to song xiance.


    Song xiance was not surprised to see that Qin Huan had to check one by one. After all, he still knew something about Qin Huan''s temper and knew it was definitely not easy to fool.


    Qin Huan told Mrs. Li and Hong Ying a few words and took song xiance to the city. Obviously, besides trading weapons, Qin Huan also had to talk about some other things. Although Qin Huan could not form an alliance with Niu Er, he could also reach a non aggression agreement within one or two years, so that Niu Er could safely fight with Lu Xiangsheng.


    After Qin Huan and song xiance left, Hong Ying sent hundreds of Wu troops to dinner. Then she and Mrs. Li came forward with the female soldiers.


    Almost all the more than 4000 women had their hands tied and their mouths blocked. They didn''t know where they were going to be sent or what their future fate would be, so they looked more miserable.


    It was not until Hongying told them that this was Kaifeng, the territory of the Chinese army, that no one would bully them in the future. Some women showed a glimmer of vitality on their faces, and some servant girls cried with joy.


    Obviously, the treatment of women by the Chinese army has long been known all over the world, so needless to say, these women also know that they are indeed safe in the future.


    Mrs. Li took hundreds of wives who had been temporarily transferred over and kept comforting. The red warbler took the female soldiers to maintain order until the mood of the more than 4000 women stabilized. Mrs. Li began to ask. Although she was very reluctant, she had to make a serious assessment.


    Even if he was illiterate, Qin Huan would not let song xiance take it back. The reason for the assessment was just to determine the number of weapons.


    Even the worst servant girl of the more than 4000 people knows some words, even a girl of six or seven years old. It can be seen how crazy Niu Er is in order to obtain weapons.


    Song xiance just rested all night. Early the next morning, he hurried back to Xuzhou with thousands of good long knives and 3000 gun heads. He said that this was only the first batch, and then there was the second batch and the third batch. Naturally, Qin Huan would not refuse anyone.


    Three days later, Liu Zongmin and Luo Rucai also sent people to trade. Together, they also brought more than 4000 women and returned with seven or eight thousand stones of grain.


    In the next half a month, the three bandits kept escorting women to exchange, ranging from girls in their sixties and seventies to women in their forties and fifties. Finally, even Chuang Wang, who was in urgent need of food, couldn''t sit still and asked Cao Cao and Liu Zongmin to trade on their behalf.


    Although they both work alone now, they don''t want to offend Chuang Wang. In addition, they can get benefits from it. Naturally, they won''t refuse.

 Chapter 407

    The dirty business of exchanging women for weapons and grain did not come to an end until August.


    The three sent more than 30000 literate women. Because the conditions were low, they could count as long as they knew dozens or hundreds of words at random.


    These women, all under the age of 14, were arranged to continue their study in the palace of the king of Zhou.


    Ladies and daughters in law over the age of 14 are transferred to various ladies'' colleges. Their wives and concubines go to various departments of the Xiangyang interior government to adapt before making arrangements.


    Of course, both externally and internally, King Qin claimed that he could not bear to see these women continue to be devastated, so he did not hesitate to take out a lot of money and food to save them. For this reason, he talked a lot. Finally, under coercion and inducement, he forced the three giant bandits to compromise.


    Believe it or not, he believes it.


    Although the three sent almost all the literate women they could find, the transaction was not over, but it was changed to silver this time.


    The reason why Qin Huan didn''t want money at the beginning was not that Qin Huan really didn''t want money, but that they wanted money at the beginning. The three people certainly couldn''t give up those women.


    Now I''ve got all the women, and I also want silver. Otherwise, just using the grain and weapons exchanged by women can only solve the urgent needs of the three people.


    Liu Zongmin and Luo Rucai are OK, but Niu Er''s strategic position in Xuzhou is very important. As long as Niu Er is stuck in Xuzhou one day, Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng will always be unable to make a move. The North-South connection of Daming will also be abruptly cut off, which is also very beneficial to his next strategic deployment.


    Therefore, the two sides reached a three-year non aggression treaty. Qin Huan even planned to station an army in runing house for a long time to contain Lu Xiangsheng.


    In order to reassure Niu Er, Qin Huan almost told song xiance his strategic plan for the next three years.


    That is, the strategy of the great Qin state is to first attack the South and then the north. The Chinese army will attack the whole Huguang first, then plot to attack the south of the Yangtze River, then Sichuan, and finally go north.


    Compared with the illusory covenant, song xiance believed in Qin Huan''s strategy of starting from the south to the north, because he would also suggest Niu Er to do so, which means that there will be no conflict between the Wu army and the Chinese army in at least three or four years.


    However, if Wu Jun wanted to continue to go south, he might not be able to compete with the Chinese army. In order to avoid his edge, song xiance had to change his original strategy of suggesting Niu Er to plot to become emperor in the south of the Yangtze River. Instead, he went north to attack Shandong first, then attack Huanglong and overthrow the Ming Dynasty. Finally, he took Shandong, beizhili and Shanxi as the foundation to compete with the Chinese army.


    This is the difference between having a counselor and not having a counselor. Compared with Liu Zongmin and Luo Rucai, they are still like wandering bandits. They run around like headless flies in beizhili. King Hua, King Chuang and King Wu have their own clear goals.


    Even the eight kings, huddled south of Dongting Lake, planned to send Li Dingguo to attack Sichuan as a retreat.


    Obviously, the eighth king also knows that the Chinese army will go south to attack the three houses in Changsha. He is worried that he will not be able to defend it.


    After obtaining a large number of weapons from Qin Huan, Niu Er''s strength increased greatly. He began to fortify along the North Bank of the Huai River and prepared to go north to Shandong.


    Hong Chengchou had to transfer his troops back to Shandong, which gave Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin a chance to breathe. With the food obtained from Qin Huan, they also began to recruit troops and build weapons.


    Driven by Qin Huan, or after several great victories of the Chinese army, the situation in the world is developing in a favorable direction for the Chinese army.


    Niu Er began to contact Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin to clean up Hong Chengchou. Hong Chengchou contacted Lu Xiangsheng and attacked him from north to south. Niu Er was first cleaned up. Chuang Wang and the eight kings were plotting Sichuan. Zuo Liangyu was a mercenary in Nanchang. He didn''t dare to be a disorderly subject and thief. He was struggling.


    Looking at the world, there are forces that have the strength to compete for the world. Only the Chinese army is developing rapidly, recruiting and training troops, sitting and watching all parties fight and kill. Only king Qin still has the mind to play with strange sexual skills.


    In the south of Kaifeng City, a rather strange carriage is running. Its speed is so fast that the craftsmen around are stunned.


    The red warbler and Mrs. Li on the bus were even more surprised. Even Qin Huan was excited.


    "My husband, I didn''t expect that just a few pieces of wood could make the carriage no slower than the war horse. It''s incredible. I don''t know how long your head is?"


    The red warbler lay down by the window and danced for a while, then looked back at Qin Huan.


    Mrs. Li also sighed on one side: "yes, such a long carriage can be pulled by only four horses, and it is so stable. If it has been so fast, I''m afraid it can reach Xiangyang from Kaifeng in only one day, and it can be free from bumps."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to stay so fast. It''s a hundred miles at most, or the horse will be abandoned." The red warbler shook her head.


    "Why is it difficult? Set up a post station every hundred miles to change horses, and you can travel day and night. At this speed, it is estimated that it will take only one day and night from Kaifeng to Wuchang. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand and smiled. He estimated that the speed was at least thirty or forty kilometers per hour.


    "Yes!"


    Both women had bright eyes and couldn''t help looking forward to it. At this time, the carriage slowed down and finally stopped. It was obvious that there was no way ahead.


    "This... This is Xiangfu? The Kung Fu of a cup of tea! " The red warbler looked at the Xiangfu county at the end and exclaimed again.


    The neighborhood has long been surrounded by people. If soldiers were not responsible for maintaining order, I''m afraid they would have rushed up long ago.


    "Hey, it''s too short. It''s just gone after a little addiction." Qin Huan sighed and got out of the carriage.


    I saw that the carriage was a foot wide, three feet long and high enough for one person to stand. On both sides of the carriage, there were two war horses, one in front and one behind.


    The carriage has five wheels on each side, a total of ten wheels. At the bottom of the carriage is an I-shaped wooden track, which extends northward to Kaifeng City for more than 30 miles.


    The wooden track and carriage were made by the craftsmen led by Qin Huan over the past month.


    The wooden track is completely made according to the train track of the previous life. It is made of high-quality solid wood. A layer of small stones and fine sand are also laid below. It is slightly half a meter higher than the road surface. More than 100000 people completed it in only half a month, and the women who organized these people to work are the ones who rescued them.


    The wooden track is very simple. As long as the ruler is fine, the craftsmanship accuracy of carpenters in this era will not vary too much. However, even if it is solid dry wood, it will take up to one year in the sun and rain.


    The complicated thing is the carriage wheels and bearings. The wheels are also made of wood temporarily, which is smaller than the ordinary carriage wheels. The ball in the bearing is polished with wood and coated with lard for anti-skid. Although the effect is good, Qin Huan knew that if the carriage wanted to load, it must use iron wheels, and the bearings should also be made of pure steel.


    However, he believes that with Nanyang''s current technology, it is not difficult to make it. The difficulty is mass production, so he plans to lay the wooden track and let the Tiangong Institute study this kind of wooden wagon.


    This 10 meter long one is good for people. As for goods, it must be at least 20 meters long and pulled by eight horses. In order to avoid collision, two wooden tracks have to be laid, one at a time.


    The reason why I took so much effort and time to lay such a 30 mile long wooden track is to make a template.


    Millions of people in Henan have nothing to do now. They can recruit to lay the foundation and lay wooden tracks. With the cement produced by Nanyang, it is not a problem to build bridges on some rivers and ditches. As for the wooden tracks, Nanyang can make them uniformly.

 Chapter 408

    Qin Huan had planned to go to Wuchang directly after going south to runing mansion, but after he decided to build a carriage track, he had to go back to Xiangyang to make arrangements.


    This time, he plans to let the Ministry of work take charge of the construction. It will be built from Fancheng on the North Bank of Xiangyang to Xuzhou, and then divided into three, one to Ruzhou in the northwest, one to Kaifeng in the north, and the last to the mall extending to the southeast to the south end of runing mansion.


    In this way, the three major governments in Henan can be connected in series. In the future, the one in Ruzhou will be extended to Luoyang, and another one will be built between Luoyang and Kaifeng. At that time, the whole Central Plains will be radiated.


    The route shall be planned first, and then the prefecture magistrate along the way shall be responsible for recruiting people to lay the subgrade and build the post station along the way. At the same time, the construction shall be started. After completion, the wooden track shall be laid. At that time, the wooden track will be almost made.


    In order to facilitate transportation and materials, Qin Huan planned to set up a large wood processing plant near the Han River in Guanghua, Gucheng, to use hydraulic processing.


    In this way, after the wood in Yunyang and Qinling areas is cut down, it can be directly transported down the Han River and several tributaries to the processing plant. After the wood rail is processed, it can also use the good wood rail transportation, which is fast and cost-effective.


    Worried about the carriage track, Qin Huan inspected the army after returning to Kaifeng from Xiangfu, ordered the red warbler, and hurried south to runing house.


    The situation of runing Prefecture was much better than that of Kaifeng Prefecture. It was attacked in February and March, which led to the people planting spring wheat in time. At this time, it was about to be harvested.


    However, compared with winter wheat, the yield of spring wheat is obviously lower, and you can''t hit a stone per mu. Even so, the people are very happy.


    The business in each city is also several times more prosperous than that in Kaifeng. Recently, the Han River was blocked, and the businessmen in Jiangnan were forced to go by land, which made the business of restaurants and inns along the way very hot. Many people worked hard and made a lot of money.


    However, due to the influx of businessmen from the south of the Yangtze River, some bad habits were also brought to the runing house. The bandits and bandits who used to occupy the Dabie Mountains were also active frequently. Qin Huan''s request was to attack with thunder, and all elements and forces who did not obey the king''s rule would be completely conquered.


    All over the world, could it be the king, the earth, the shore of the earth, or the king''s ministers? All dynasties have shouted this sentence, but few can really do it. The future Daqin state will really do it.


    After turning around, he returned to Xiangyang. It was mid September. Qin Huan was quite satisfied with this inspection. The administrative efficiency of all localities was clean and efficient. Under the guidance of the chamber of Commerce, commerce was also developing rapidly and healthily. The people also had a sense of the rule of law and cherished their current life.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that this was just a representation. In a few years, as the gap between the rich and the poor widened, various contradictions appeared. I''m afraid it will gradually return to the past. This has been the rule of this land for thousands of years. In order to ensure stability, all dynasties have adopted the strategy of fooling the people and restrained the gentry and the people with morality.


    Qin Huan intended to do the opposite. Instead of fooling the people, he was ready to fully open the wisdom of the people. Although morality should be advocated, the rule of law should also be popularized. In addition, the rule of law should be dominated by the rule of law, supplemented by morality, coupled with strict supervision and inspection. Perhaps the people''s view of the rule of law would be deeply rooted in 20 years. Once so, it would not be so easy to overthrow it.


    The first group of girls in the lady''s college has been studying for nearly two years. The girls who were 13 or 14 years old are now slim and graceful. Therefore, Qin Huan plans to carry out comprehensive education and try the water in Jingzhou first.


    Each village builds a small school for four years, and sends one or two young girls to teach. As for the middle school, it can be located in the town in the future, there is no hurry for the time being.


    In the court hall, this was the fourth plenary meeting of the state of Qin. It was held as soon as Qin Huan returned to Xiangyang.


    The reason why it is called the whole court meeting is that the six ministers, judges above the second level of the court, directors of the interior government, ministers of the military and political yuan, and even senior officials of the Tiangong academy and the ducha academy have to attend.


    When Qin Huan finished what he was going to do next, everyone was in an uproar. Words such as emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Qin Shihuang, great achievements, labor and money came into his mind.


    Even Zhang Yan''s face changed slightly. She was not afraid of Qin Huan''s immorality, but she was afraid of Qin Huan''s great achievements and blind tossing, like Qin Shihuang and Sui Yangdi.


    "King, it''s a benevolent policy to build a school, open the wisdom of the people and popularize the law. But if each village has to build a school, plus the cost of ink and paper in the later stage, it''s difficult to estimate the cost. Is it slowly planned?"


    Zhang Yan saw that everyone was stunned there for a moment and didn''t dare to open her mouth to advise, so she had to stand up and say.


    Although she didn''t know why Qin Huan chose to live in Jingzhou, she was afraid that there were thousands of villages in Jingzhou alone. She shuddered to think about it.


    "I decided to try it out in Jingzhou first because I was slowly trying it out. The relevant books can be provided free of charge by the imperial court, but the school must be built by the people. The seats and benches must be built by the people themselves. The pen, ink, paper and inkstone can be raised by the people themselves. If I have no money, I can go to the loan. Then the education department will formulate a unified standard. After the village is built first, I will send Mr. to which village first, All children over the age of five, male and female, must enter school. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He had already considered the cost. In fact, he didn''t need much money except for his salary and books.


    "If you can do this, it''s also feasible. It''s just about repairing the carriage track. The project is huge, secular and rare, and the specific effect is unknown. King, is it also slowly planned?"


    Zhang Yan nodded and said again that if she agreed to build a school, then repairing the carriage track, in her opinion, was purely a waste of people and money, but it was of little use.


    Zhang Yan is not the only one. Except Mrs. Li, almost everyone else thinks so. They just don''t dare to say it. In their opinion, the king should recruit troops and horses to sweep the world instead of repairing this and that.


    "That''s the horror that you haven''t seen the carriage galloping on the track. This matter has been decided by Wang. Needless to say, the Ministry of work is responsible for exploring the route and building the foundation post station, and the industrial department is responsible for making the wooden track. We''ll talk about the laying at that time."


    Qin Huan waved her hand, and Zhang Yan had to go back with a bitter smile. When they saw that she ate turtles, they would not ask for trouble, but Qian bin stood up again.


    "Tell the king that the Ministry of household now has no money or food, and the taxes scheduled to be collected this year are also used for other purposes. I''m afraid it still needs to allocate silver from the interior government. I just estimated that all counties start construction at the same time, and the silver needed is at least about 5 million Liang."


    "The house of interior doesn''t have much money now."


    Zhang Yan asked for five million. She frowned and said slowly, but I''m afraid ghosts won''t believe it.


    If the house of internal affairs has no money, the state of Qin will be over.


    "It is impossible to allocate the money of the interior government to the Government Affairs Council. It will not do so now or in the future. The Government Affairs Council has no money. It can borrow money from the bank first and pay it back in the future."


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, this hole must not be opened, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future. The house of internal affairs and the Government Council must not have financial exchanges.


    Everyone looked at each other. Qian bin opened his mouth and wanted to say that he would let the horse run and not feed the horse?


    Zhang Yan looked at Qin Huan puzzled. She didn''t know what he had smoked. Although she loved the silver, Qin Huan decided to repair it. Of course, five million yuan could still be taken out. Of course, it could only be treasure money. After all, the Government Council has no source of income, and it''s unknown how much tax can be collected.

 Chapter 409

    Whether Qian bin and the officials of the Government Council understand it or not, what is the difference between bank loans and direct allocation from the interior government? Qin Huan didn''t bother to explain.


    Qian bin and others didn''t tangle about it anymore. As long as they had money, it didn''t matter whether it was a loan or not. Would it be difficult for the bank to collect debts from the Government Council at that time?


    Anyway, both the government house and the house of interior belong to Qin Huan. He likes to play the game of tossing his left hand to his right hand. It''s up to him.


    After figuring this out, Qian bin was even more pleased. He felt that if he had no money in the future, he could go directly to the bank for loans, which was much simpler than reaching out like the king and Niang Liang.


    Qin Huan seemed to see what he thought and said slowly, "the operation of the bank is completely independent. Any individual and department loans need to be mortgaged, and the interest should be repaid on time. The repayment of the principal should also have a time limit."


    "This... Tell the king that it is natural to repay the interest and principal, but this mortgage can''t be mortgaged by the Yamen of the Government Council?"


    Qian Bin said, and everyone looked at Qin Huan. Obviously, they all felt very novel about this set.


    "It''s ok if you want to mortgage with a yamen, but how much can a yamen be worth? What''s more, this is detrimental to the national system, so we can mortgage it with tax. Although the tax of Daqin may not be much now, what will happen in five or ten years? "


    Qin Huan didn''t care about how the Government Council spent money, but the accounts must be clear and spend money roughly according to his ideas.


    "I see."


    Qian bin bowed and replied.


    "Well, I hope Qian Aiqing, you can really understand."


    Qin Huan nodded and then announced that he would leave the dynasty. Compared with the Ming Dynasty hall, there were not so many rules in the court Hall of the great Qin state. Qin Huan was used to it casually. In addition, he had not officially declared himself Emperor, and no one was more serious.


    As soon as she returned to the harem, Zhang Yan was no longer as indifferent as she was at the court meeting. Several deputy managers also gathered around.


    "Your Majesty, does the carriage track really play such a big role?"


    "Well, how big is it? You can ask sister Xinru." Qin Huan smiled and glanced at Xiao Xinru.


    Zhang Yan only gave him a white look. She secretly blamed him for his lack of shape. Li Waner''s face was red to the root of her neck and hung her head.


    Mrs. Li was embarrassed. She blamed Qin Huan for being more and more out of line, but she had to seriously explain the magic and great role of the carriage track to the women.


    Qin Huan just said it briefly outside. Now after hearing Xiao Xinru''s vivid explanation, everyone was surprised. Even Li Waner looked up at her mother and looked like he wanted to sit down.


    "Well, the role of this carriage track is far more than that. In the future, I will take you in a van and travel all over the world. Then you will know why I want to repair it."


    Qin Huan saw that Zhang Yan was eager to try. He was ready to go to Kaifeng and waved his hand.


    "That concubine has to wait for this day."


    Princess de hurried forward and hugged Qin Huan''s arms. A pair of huge breasts squeezed Qin Huan''s arms in the middle and said in a delicate voice.


    The women who provoked me turned their eyes frequently, but they all yearned for that day.


    Seeing that they were so greasy and crooked on the chair, one was as beautiful as silk, and the other was obscene, Zhang Yan had to cough gently and scolded Princess de: "sister Huang, this is the study. Everyone is discussing business."


    "What my sister said is, it''s my sister Meng Lang, and please punish me!"


    Princess De quickly got up and apologized to Qin Huan. Then she fell on the desk and raised her ass.


    She knew that she would be more dignified and reserved than Zhang Yan, so she simply went the opposite way, didn''t want her face at all, and was inferior to Zhang Yan.


    It must be said that Princess De''s move was right in Qin Huan''s mind, or no man could stop it.


    The girls saw her scratching her head in public, blushing and half dead. Although they knew that the king might like it, they couldn''t do it in front of so many people. Li Waner was surprised and opened her mouth.


    "Princess Ai, get up first. We''ll talk about the punishment at night. Now it''s time to discuss business."


    Qin Huan saw that Li Waner was frightened. He just raised his hand and immediately turned to the tea cup on the table. Then he took a sip from his mouth and said solemnly.


    "Thank you, king."


    Princess de gave Zhang Yan a provocative look, then got up and said goodbye to Qin Huan.


    Zhang Yan''s face was green with anger, but Qin Huan didn''t live up to her. She always likes to fool around. What can she say?


    "Wan''er, go back and make statistics to see how many female students can graduate, and compile the teaching materials of the primary school as soon as possible, roughly according to the above."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was awkward, Qin Huan quickly turned off the topic, turned over a booklet from the table and handed it to him.


    "Well, brother Xiaoyu, don''t worry. Wan''er will do it as soon as possible."


    To everyone''s surprise, Li Waner took the booklet and kissed Qin Huan on the face. Then she took her skirt and trotted away.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Zhang Yan was also not confident. Then she frowned slightly. Princess de smiled, but she was alert.


    Xiao Xinru looked frightened. She quickly found an excuse to leave Qin Huan, and then caught up with her. She didn''t forget to stare at Princess De, obviously thinking that her daughter was stimulated by her.


    Princess De, the culprit, quickly saluted Qin Huan and withdrew. Seeing this, Liu and Wang also found an excuse to leave.


    "Xiao Yu, you just let this fox spirit mess with you? If you spoil them like this, you will spoil them sooner or later. There will be no peace in the harem in the future. "


    After everyone left, Zhang Yan was a little angry.


    "Sister Yan is serious. I just don''t want my women to tremble when they see me every day. They are always worried that they will annoy me and lose my life. In this way, what the emperor does will be boring."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He didn''t worry that women would be spoiled by him. Ancient women knew how to advance and retreat, when to indulge and when to restrain.


    "But isn''t the emperor like this? It''s frightening and unpredictable!" Zhang Yan subconsciously said.


    "It''s an outsider, not my own family. I just hope that when there are no outsiders, everyone can live more relaxed and casual. Is it difficult to predict the power of heaven if I keep a straight face and don''t laugh all day? Do you dare to ride on my head if I spoil you? "


    Qin Huan said to the back, his face was stiff and pulled her into his arms.


    "Listen to sister Liu, isn''t that fox spirit riding on you several times?" Zhang Yan looked at him angrily, but her voice was as thin as mosquitoes and flies.


    In fact, she was also very contradictory. She liked Qin Huan''s treatment of them, and was worried that more people would break the royal rules in the future.


    Qin Huan was stunned, but it took him a long time to react. Then he said with a smile: "if sister Yan likes it, can you try it tonight!"


    "Bah, you can tolerate such treacherous things. The fox spirit is really bold and reckless. If you didn''t protect her, I would have to kill her."


    Zhang Yan was Pooh. At last, her face was covered with frost. It was obvious that she had been a queen for more than ten years. She couldn''t tolerate this disrespectful fact.


    "It''s just fun between husband and wife. It''s too much to shout and kill?" Qin Huan was embarrassed to see what she said was so serious.


    In fact, he also has difficulties. He is only 17 years old this year. He always has to rest because of one enemy against three. Moreover, as a modern man, he really doesn''t care who is above.


    "Xiaoyu, no matter how short of money you are, you can''t connive at them in the future. Otherwise, once it is spread by the palace maiden eunuch, how will the world treat you as an eternal emperor?" Zhang Yan said with a positive face.


    "Then I''ll only indulge you in the future."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help being teased by her appearance. He didn''t see her for more than a month, so he immediately threw her on the desk.


    Zhang Yan almost fainted without breath. Finally, she could only sigh for a long time, but she couldn''t help thinking that no woman could master the world with such a king.

 Chapter 410

    In the study, the rain stopped and the clouds dispersed, leaving only the heavy sound of breathing and scattered clothes.


    The two snuggled up on the chair, covered with only a robe. It is said to be a chair, but in fact it is more suitable to say that it is a soft couch. They lie down side by side and are still spacious.


    "Xiaoyu, you can''t fool around like this in the future, otherwise there will be more people in the back palace in the future, and you must be in a mess."


    Zhang Yan lay on his chest with a ruddy face, tilted her head, exhaled like blue, her long hair was slightly scattered, her forehead was wet, and a few strands of green silk were pasted on it, which was even more elegant.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking crazy. He nodded for a long time and said, "it''s natural. In the future, when there are many people, we must make rules. Those who should play the board and those who should be in the cold will be in the cold."


    "Just know it." Zhang Yan didn''t want to say more on this issue at this moment. She closed her eyes comfortably after saying a word.


    Qin Huan also closed his eyes and hugged her more tightly. They lay down for half a incense burning time. Zhang Yancai said, "I really don''t know how to build the wooden track workshop. Do you have a constitution?"


    "It''s natural. Pick a place near Guanghua county and build it on the Bank of the Han River. First recruit 20000 carpenters. Then Tiangong Institute will send someone to guide them to build water conservancy machinery. In the future, the wood will be transported from the upstream for processing. By the way, an iron nail factory will be built on the side. In addition, the track from Xichuan to Guanghua should be laid first..."


    Qin Huan told her everything, not only about the wooden track, but also about education, as if he wanted to throw everything to her.


    Zhang Yan listened carefully, nodded from time to time, and finally asked, "I''m afraid you won''t come back in a short time when you go south to Wuchang this time?"


    "Well, when we arrive in Wuchang, we will start preparing the whole army for war, and we will use the army in Changsha at the beginning of next year. If the war situation is ideal, I''m afraid we will take advantage of the victory in the east to enter the south of the Yangtze River and win half of the whole South in one fell swoop. Therefore, I''m afraid I won''t have time and energy to deal with these things in the next year or two."


    Qin Huan nodded. After this investigation, he felt that as long as the cotton and wheat harvest in runing, Kaifeng and the stability of Hubei counties next year, the state of Qin would have the foundation to invade the world.


    Now that his foundation is solid and his strength is sufficient, he doesn''t want to wait any longer. Only by unifying the world as soon as possible can he end this chaotic world and avoid more people suffering.


    Although he did not deliberately inquire in Henan, he also learned about some situations in the north from the people who came back from the transaction.


    It can be said that except Henan, the whole northwest of North China is a scene of doomsday. Countless people starve to death every moment, and different children eat every moment,


    In addition to famine, the most important thing is that the canal has been cut off, and the grain and various materials in the south of the Yangtze River cannot be transported to the north. He estimates that if this situation continues, the ruling foundation of the Ming Dynasty in the three northern provinces will collapse within two years.


    "Well, you can fight without worry. You don''t have to worry about money, grain and weapons, but you don''t have to risk yourself."


    "By the way, how many treasure notes have been sold now? How much did Yuanbao cast? How much money and food does the house of interior have now? "


    Qin Huan had learned about the Arsenal and various factories in Nanyang this time, and the output had doubled than before, but he had never specifically asked about money and grain.


    Zhang Yanbai glanced at him and looked a little dissatisfied. It was with emotion that he said: "as of this month, the treasure notes sold have just reached ten thousand two sides, and the Yuan Bao has reached twenty million Liang. Now the money and grain at the disposal of the interior government amount to more than twenty million liang of treasure notes and Yuan Bao, and the grain is about ten million stone."


    "So much?" Qin Huan took a breath of air-conditioning. He was surprised when he asked.


    "So, there are at least 80 million double face banknotes circulating outside?"


    "Almost. Now the merchants in Jiangnan are gradually accepting our treasure money. Although they will still exchange most of them into Yuanbao, they will also leave some for standby. As for ordinary people, they basically don''t use copper money anymore." Zhang Yan nodded.


    Qin Huan was also very excited. As long as the finance was stabilized and everyone was used to using treasure money, he would basically not worry about money in the future.


    "But there is less real gold and silver. According to statistics last month, banks around the country only have a total inventory of ten million liang of silver. Now there is no way to know how much is left. After all, it makes people have no bottom in their hearts. Fortunately, there are nearly ten million stone grains."


    Zhang Yan was slightly worried. She obviously thought that no matter how many treasure notes there were, there was no real gold and silver in the warehouse.


    Qin Huan naturally understood what he meant, that is, the real gold and silver were earned by businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River. Although there was no statistics, it was roughly estimated.


    From the establishment of the bank to now, they have obtained no less than 50 million taels of real gold and silver, but now there are only less than 10 million taels left, and four fifths of the silver has been earned by businessmen in Jiangnan. It can be seen how terrible this huge trade gap is.


    This is why they are not short of food and salt. Otherwise, they may have been run out of money by the businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River. Perhaps this is the root cause of the subjugation of the Ming Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan waved his hand and said coldly, "let them have a happy life for a while. Then I will let them know that no matter how much money they have, no matter how beautiful women they are, they can continue to enjoy."


    Originally, Zhang Yan listened to him say the previous sentence, and with that look of arrogance, she still had some little daughter''s worship of heroes in her heart, but when she heard the back, she suddenly had no feeling of worship and couldn''t help pinching him.


    "Isn''t the strategy in Huguang States and counties very good this time? Don''t you plan to continue to implement it in Jiangnan in the future? "


    "Of course, it should be implemented, but there are too many big families in the south of the Yangtze River, and too many money, grain, materials and women. If you don''t stab them hard, businessmen everywhere will also be unable to compete with them in the future. I''m afraid they will control the economy of Daqin in a short time, so it must be balanced."


    In the future, the great Qin Dynasty will rule the country by law, encourage commerce and improve the status of businessmen. The means of suppressing businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River in all dynasties must not be used, so if they are not weakened and reshuffled now, will those guys not go to heaven in the future?


    So his plan is to kill 20% of the big families in the south of the Yangtze River, and 30% of them will be exiled to Nanyang, leaving only half of the small businessmen and some scholarly families, and those top big families will be killed.


    Of course, this will have to wait until they have no resistance.


    Zhang Yan obviously understood Qin Huan''s words. In her mind, she seemed to have seen the blood flowing into the river in the south of the Yangtze River. Countless big families were slaughtered and copied. Her face turned a little white. She opened her mouth. What she could persuade was not said after all.


    Today, she can''t see that the New Dynasty Qin Huan wants to establish is not like the previous dynasties. It will turn the world upside down in the future. Now everything is just an illusion that he wants to stabilize everyone.


    At the same time, he was worried and looked forward to seeing what kind of Dynasty Qin Huan would toss in the end.

 Chapter 411

    Qin Huan only stayed in Xiangyang for three days. Before Li Waner even compiled the textbook, he took Xiao Xinru to Wuchang by boat.


    After he left, although Zhang Yan was nominally in charge as the mother, she could not intervene in the specific affairs of the Government Council, the military and Political Council and the court.


    Mo said that several presidents, even more than a dozen directors of the interior government, must first ask him for instructions if they want to remove them.


    Although it was almost impossible for Zhang Yan to betray him after he promised to have children with Zhang Yan, Qin Huan didn''t want to produce a figure like empress Lu Cixi in the future, so the necessary restrictions were still needed.


    It''s not just the personnel restrictions, but even the finance is supervised by Li Waner, and the imperial palace is checked and balanced by Princess de. this is also the reason why he dotes on Zhang Yan openly and indulges Princess de secretly.


    I just hope she works against Zhang Yan in private, which will not affect the normal operation of the interior government, but also make Zhang Yan have no energy to think.


    Now Qin Huan is satisfied with the government and the court. The interior government is basically perfect. The ducha court is not in a hurry and is simple. Only the military and political court makes Qin Huan uneasy, and it is always difficult to fundamentally solve it.


    Although even if the martial arts man is made big, he will not restrain the martial arts with literature, but this is only the worst plan. It is best to find a way that can not only firmly control the martial arts officer, but also not weaken the combat effectiveness.


    But throughout the dynasties, they all died as soon as they were caught and disordered as soon as they were released. The Han, Tang, song and Ming Dynasties are two typical examples.


    The first two dynasties did not control the generals, and finally killed them in darkness and chaos for nearly a century.


    The latter two dynasties were under control, and the result was even more tragic. Finally, it was cheaper for foreigners. Not only did the population lose more, but also the culture.


    Maybe only the later Chinese dynasty really achieved the best of both worlds, but Qin Huan thought he could not copy that model, so there was not much to learn from.


    Along the way, Qin Huan was thinking about this problem, because once the unification of the world was officially started, the military would reach an unprecedented level, and there was no energy to carry out reform before there was no unification of the world.


    Once the world is unified, if millions of troops want to innovate completely, they are bound to follow in the footsteps of Liu Bang and Lao Zhu, which he will never want to see.


    ¡­¡­


    It was September, and the autumn was crisp. People on both sides of the river were busy drying rice, with rice fragrance everywhere. Tall piles of straw could be seen everywhere.


    When the fleet stopped and went, what they saw was a situation of people''s livelihood that was absolutely opposite to that in the north. Shops and fields around the country had basically been checked and were beginning to collect taxes. It can be seen that the effect of the exchange of officials was still very significant.


    It was not until the end of September that the fleet arrived at Hanjiang estuary. Qin Huan did not go to Wuchang immediately, but went to Hankou shipyard. Xiao Xinru went to Wuchang like an arrow.


    On the Bank of the river, I can see that warships are nearing completion. If it hadn''t been for the delay of the war, I''m afraid they would have been launched long ago, and the gun foundry, which was prepared only when I left, has also begun to cast cannons.


    Qin Huan walked around the shipyard and encouraged him. Then Qin Huan went to the military camp. Four towns and two cannon fodder camps were in Hankou, two fire gun camps were in Wuchang, and the navy camp was still training in the North Lake.


    Today, the military deployment of the Chinese army is similar from north to south. The third town is stationed in Yunyang and the fourth town is stationed in Ruzhou.


    The fifth Town, the sixth Town, the ninth town and the tenth Town, plus two cannon fodder battalions, firearm battalions and cavalry battalions, are stationed in Kaifeng and runing.


    The first town, the second town, the seventh town and the eighth Town, two cannon fodder battalions, two firearm battalions and the Navy battalion are stationed near Wuchang.


    Xiangyang doesn''t have many troops. Apart from feifeng battalion, there are only two newly established firearm battalions. The fireguns are not fully equipped. As for the artillery battalion, there is only an empty shelf, because the cannons in each town are not fully equipped.


    Although Xiangyang didn''t have many troops, Qin Huan was not worried that someone would dare to sneak attack. First, Xiangyang was surrounded in the middle. There was no large-scale sneak attack. I''m afraid no one had the courage to sneak attack on a small scale.


    Sun chuanting, the boldest man, died in Nanyang in a sneak attack. Lu Xiangsheng was beaten to death in the last sneak attack. Looking at the world, there are really no people who have the courage to sneak attack Xiangyang.


    At this time, there was a loud cry of killing in Jiangbei camp. On the open fields, there were trained recruits everywhere. More than 70% of the four towns were recruits. In contrast, the two cannon fodder camps were all veterans.


    Some of these recruits have been trained for more than two months, while others have only been trained for half a month. Although the military uniforms and weapons are complete, less than 20% of them have armor.


    "King!"


    Qin tie was in charge of Jiangbei camp. He had long been waiting outside the camp with a group of officers.


    "Well, yes, it seems that you are not slack. These recruits have been trained like a model. They can go to the battlefield in two or three months."


    Qin Huan gave his affirmation. Now he is waiting to clean up the eight kings.


    "Your Majesty, the recruits sent from all over the world are good seedlings to be soldiers. Although they are hungry and yellow and skinny, they can bear hardships and have a ruthless spirit."


    Qin tie lamented that compared with the young men recruited from the north, they were a little confused at the beginning. These young people in the southern mountains were much more active.


    "Ha ha, really, that''s good." Qin Huan laughed as if he had expected this.


    "King, brothers are holding their breath now. When will they go to Changsha?"


    "I think it''s better to fight Jiujiang first. Zuo Liangyu''s dog has been very restless recently. Recently, he has frequently sent sailors to wash troubles in the area of Huangzhou Prefecture. It''s hateful!"


    Most of the old brothers who could come to meet Qin Huan were about the same age. They were all eighteen or nine years old, and the oldest was only twenty. They were not so constrained to talk to Qin Huan. They talked freely as they walked.


    "Oh, Zuo Liangyu''s dog has also set up a navy?" Qin Huan turned around and asked, the news didn''t pass smoothly. It was really a big trouble in ancient times.


    "Fart Navy, that is, hundreds of broken merchant ships were transformed. They put up several cannons to scare people, but they seem to be secretly building warships in Poyang Lake."


    "It seems that the dog has great ambition!"


    Qin Huan looked up at the East Road. Zuo Liangyu secretly built a navy. Naturally, he was not preparing to attack Wuchang. He probably wanted to attack Jiangnan and attack Nanjing.


    After all, even if the Jiangnan Navy is decadent, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, which is not something they can clean up.


    Qin Huan thought of this. To tell the truth, he was eager for Zuo Liangyu to fight Jiangnan. Then he went to clean up the mess. He was afraid that the guy didn''t have the courage.


    "What about the eight kings? What are you doing these days? "


    "Back to the king, that guy is much more honest. Although he is also building warships in Dongting Lake, he has not come to wash the disturbance, and is still strengthening Yueyang City. People are working almost every day. It is said that general Dingguo led troops to attack Guizhou." Qin tie replied with a fist.


    "Oh, it seems that the eighth king still has some self-knowledge. It''s better if the country is not here. Hey, I don''t know what he is now..."


    Qin Huan finally sighed, and his mood became a little sad. If he said that the last person he wanted to fight in the world was Li Dingguo.


    He owes not to the eighth king, but to Li Dingguo.


    He didn''t even know if he would kill the eight kings if he caught them?


    Everyone also obviously felt the king''s emotional change, and all lowered their heads silently. Obviously, all present know the relationship between the king and Li Dingguo.

 Chapter 412

    The imperial examination time set by Qin Yu is the fifth day of October, which is less than the tenth day. At this time, Wuchang City is overcrowded, and all restaurants and inns are full.


    There are as many as 30000 or 40000 students just registering for the imperial examination. The reason why there are so many people is that Qin Yuding''s standard is too low.


    No matter whether you have merit or not, as long as you can write your name, native place and age, you can sign up for the imperial examination. Therefore, basically, all the scholars in the South can come, including a large number of people fishing in troubled waters.


    These scholars, from beautiful and young teenagers to white haired elders, naturally gather together to talk about world events.


    Due to the complexity of the staff, quarrels can be seen everywhere in the restaurants and inns every day, and some even make big moves, without any atmosphere of the imperial examination of the Ming Dynasty in previous years.


    On the Yellow Crane Tower, cultural meetings are held every day. All those who can go to participate are famous talents. Those without merit and fame can''t get close. It can be said to be very lively.


    The busiest place also belongs to Wu lake on the North Bank of Wuchang, because it seems to have become the second Qinhuai River. There are no fewer than dozens of flower boats wandering in the lake every day, and the sound of songs and dances will soon spread to the military camp not far away.


    Most of these flower boats came from the south of the Yangtze River. They wanted to make a big fortune. There was no way. A large number of talents from the south of the Yangtze River poured into Wuchang, making the Qinhuai River more deserted than in the past.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the so-called brothel prostitutes always followed the pace of talents. Without the pursuit of literati talents, they were nothing.


    These flower boats carrying famous prostitutes, along the river, dragged by sailboats, came together all the way, which can be described as very spectacular.


    The reason why I dare to make a fortune in Wuchang is that most of the owners of these flower boats are merchants in the south of the Yangtze River.


    These people have been doing business with the state of Daqin for one or two years. They still know the state of Daqin better. They know that it is not so terrible as rumored. On the contrary, they are very reasonable. In addition, there are many talented scholars and scholars, so they dare to make a fortune on the territory of the state of Daqin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s the sound of musical instruments?"


    Qin Huan was going to Wuchang on a warship that had just been launched, but not far from the Han River Estuary, he heard the sound of singing and dancing downstream.


    "Back to the king, it should be uploaded from the flower boats in Wu lake. In the afternoon, those flower boats will set out from Wuchang wharf to Wu lake. It is said that the cheapest flower boat also needs twenty liang of silver to go up, and the most expensive one needs hundreds of Liang. There is a big one. It is said that silver alone is not enough..."


    A navy captain nearby hurriedly explained, and a look of longing appeared on his face, as did all the other sailors.


    "Flower boat? Where is the flower boat from Wuchang? " Qin Huan glanced at them and frowned.


    "King Hui, there are dozens of ships from Jiangnan. The earliest one has been here for three months."


    "These guys can do business!"


    "Turn around and go to Wu lake. I want to see the so-called talents and beauties." Qin Huan said coldly and waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The captain quickly replied, and then ordered the warship to turn around. It was only half a incense burning time that the 400 load behemoth came to the mouth of Wuhu.


    Qin Huan stood on the deck on the second floor and looked up. He saw dozens of luxurious flower boats driving slowly in the center of the lake. The closer the distance, the clearer the noise in his ears.


    Qin Huan was very angry. He planned to be a naval base in the future. Who would have thought that he was made a mess by these people.


    "Shoot two shots, then shout and let them all lean together for inspection!" Qin Huan waved.


    Boom


    After a while, two loud noises sounded in my ears, and two strands of white smoke rose from the front deck.


    At this time, some people on the flower boat had noticed the fast approaching behemoth, and the sound of the two guns startled all the flower boats.


    After the gunfire, the lively singing and dancing stopped suddenly, and then came the sound of panic. Among the countless screams, there were more than a dozen plops.


    On one of the largest and most luxurious flower boats, hundreds of men and women crowded on the top of the flower boat. Looking at the warship not far away, their faces changed greatly.


    "Where did such a war ship come from? What do they want? "


    "Little Wan, don''t worry. The puppet Qin is even learning from scholars. I''m afraid they don''t dare to treat us."


    "Yes, we are here to take part in the imperial examination of the state of Qin. If they dare to mess around, it will chill the hearts of scholars all over the world. Who dares to come in the future?"


    As soon as a woman with picturesque eyebrows and eyes and extraordinary beauty finished asking, the two talented men next to her hurriedly said that other scholars nodded frequently when they heard the speech, but although they pretended to be calm, they were still worried.


    After all, these days they attacked the king of China and the state of Qin for nothing. Who knows if they leaked it out and sent someone to take them.


    The biggest flower boat is not to collect money like other boats, because the condition of boarding is not silver, but talent. Unless invited by the owner of the flower boat, even more money will not come.


    Although there are many talented people on the roof, there are only a dozen women. In addition to four famous prostitutes with excellent appearance and temperament, all the others are dressed up for servant girls, and four of them are vaguely the first among the many talented people.


    Just when all the people on the flower boat were at a loss, there was a neat and uniform shout from the warship in front. When they heard that they were asked to close up for inspection, everyone was relieved and angry.


    "That''s unreasonable. We didn''t violate the law of the state of Qin when we played again. Why should they check it?"


    "Such unreasonable demands must not be allowed."


    "Yes, if they dare to forcibly board the ship and search, we will disperse separately. It''s OK not to participate in the imperial examination."


    "That''s right. This imperial examination is a joke. It''s a great fallacy that even those ordinary people can participate in it. I originally planned to humiliate the Hua king on the test paper. Now it seems that it''s a waste of paper and ink."


    "In my opinion, the puppet Qin did not respect scholars and advocated Qin law. It was the second violent Qin."


    With an angry voice of accusation and abuse, there were two loud sounds, which sounded again.


    The shocking thing is that this time there was not only gunfire, but also two shells fell into the water, arousing two huge splashes, only about ten feet from the nearest flower boat.


    This time they were really flustered. Although the Wu lake was large, there was no place to land. The outlet of the lake was blocked again. They couldn''t even get ashore and escape.


    When the cry came again, the people dared not scold any more. They quickly ordered the boat operators to get close, one by one, and then tied together.


    Only the largest flower boat didn''t move. Finally, it was isolated and stood out from the crowd.

 Chapter 413

    "Sister Liu, what should I do now? If they do fire... Why don''t we get over there. "


    A petite woman looked around at the approaching flower boat and said anxiously to another older woman in green dress.


    "Sister, don''t panic!"


    "Hou childe, Fang childe, what do you think?"


    The woman in green dress looked calm. First she took the petite woman''s hand and comforted her. Then she turned her head and looked at the four CHILDES.


    These four CHILDES, known as the four CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River, are Mao Bijiang, Hou Fangyu, Fang Yizhi, Chen Zhenhui, and most of the others are Donglin fushe people.


    These people came to Wuchang to participate in the imperial examination. Naturally, they didn''t really want to throw themselves at thieves and be officials of the Qin Dynasty, but to make trouble.


    He was very talented and decided to show his talent at that time. After high school, he left angrily to show his ambition.


    Those with poor literary talent decided to abuse and humiliate the king of China on the test paper.


    At that time, after Qin Huan''s imperial examination report was released, the people first attacked and abused. Who wanted to be more and more excited? Finally, together, they simply rented a large flower boat and prepared to go to Wuchang to call on everyone to boycott the so-called imperial examination.


    At that time, the people were talking in the brothel by the Qinhuai River, and Liu Rushi, one of the eight beauties of Qinhuai River, was also present. He immediately expressed his willingness to contribute, and invited Dong Xiaowan, Li Xiangjun and Kou Baimei, one of the eight beauties, to go together.


    After coming to Wuchang, at the beginning, with the fame of Siyan''s fourth childe, they held a literature meeting in the Yellow Crane Tower and a poetry meeting in Wuhu. They really attracted many real scholars and decided to boycott the imperial examination together.


    However, with more and more scholars coming, the poetry club and Literature Club gradually changed their taste. When more flower boats saw business opportunities and came to make a fortune with Siyan, the scene was even more unbearable. In this case, people were helpless.


    At this time, seeing Liu Rushi look over, Fang Yizhi and others look at each other. They all know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as the other party really dares to bombard their flower boat, it is bound to make the coming scholars cold hearted and leave angrily, and their purpose will be achieved.


    "Miss Liu, as a great Ming scholar, I will never compromise against the thief even if I am buried at the bottom of the lake today, but I have implicated four girls."


    Fang Yizhi''s face was solemn, and the other three nodded, while the others looked uncertain and hesitated.


    "Why did you say that, childe Fang? Now, the anti thief has caused trouble in the world and made the people miserable. At the beginning, I decided to go to Wuchang with you, and I have put life and death aside. Today, you are willing to express your ambition with death. I admire it very much. Although I am a female, I am willing to die with my sisters. "


    Liu Rushi showed a touch of appreciation in his eyes, and then said plainly. The other three women nodded, and even the youngest Li Xiangjun clenched his lips.


    "Miss Liu, brother Fang, isn''t it so serious?"


    "Yes, that warship will never dare to fire."


    "Why don''t we just lean over and leave something useful to serve the imperial court, wipe out the anti thieves and revitalize Daming!"


    "Yes, it''s not clear at this time. It''s better to abuse in front of the Hua king when it comes to the imperial examination..."


    The crowd had been hesitant. Now they saw that Liu Rushi and Fang Yizhi said so frighteningly, and they immediately played a retreat drum.


    For a time, there was a quarrel on the roof, and several of them sneaked downstairs and asked the boat operator to lean the boat. The boat operator was also afraid of death and would not refuse.


    This will make Liu Rushi and Fang Yizhi half dead. At the same time, they are very disappointed. If they didn''t take into account their image in front of famous prostitutes, they might not have to make a big move.


    The lake is very wide. Even if dozens of ships are lined up next to each other, they are still far from the shore.


    Qin Huan wanted to check because he saw the reaction of the sailors when they talked about the flower boat. He wanted to see if there were their officials and officers on the flower boat.


    Seeing that these people did it honestly, Qin Huan didn''t scare them. Instead, he put down several small boats and killed dozens of sailors.


    Although there were probably no less than two or three thousand people on the dozens of flower boats, Qin Huan was not worried that someone would dare to rebel. If these scholars really had the backbone to play with him, Nanjing would not be easily broken by Manchu.


    Tens of millions of people, countless cities and rivers in the south of the Yangtze River will not be slaughtered like a lamb.


    Although Qin Huan had never experienced the scene when the Qing army went south to the south of the Yangtze River, combined with the market he had learned in recent years, he could guess what was happening at that time.


    Not to mention how many people died, I''m afraid 50% of Han women will be humiliated. Big families may be better. It''s estimated that it''s difficult for ordinary people''s women to escape.


    Qin Huan first came to the largest flower boat. This flower boat was at least twice as big as other ships. It had three floors. He estimated that the displacement was no less than 100 Dan.


    At this time, the people on board are still on the roof. Because the weather is fine today and it is autumn, it is very comfortable to recite poems and Fu on the roof without a roof.


    As soon as Qin Huan came to the top of the building, he saw four women with excellent appearance and temperament. He looked around and immediately scolded. These guys really can play.


    The scenery is accompanied by beautiful women, singing, dancing and chanting a poem. It''s really enjoyable. If Zhang Yan and them are brought here to have a wine and meat poetry party, it''s intoxicating to think about it.


    Compared with these guys, I used to live in vain.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He was looking at the people. They were also looking at him. They were surprised to see that it was a 17-year-old boy.


    What''s more surprising is that although the young man was dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked quite beautiful, his temperament was not ordinary at first sight, but what was pinned around his waist was not a folding fan, but a short gun, which immediately pulled down most of his clothes.


    "Hehe, you will enjoy it. There are wine, meat, love, Pipa and beauty. Who is the boss here?"


    Qin Huan walked in, looked at the row of tables, smiled, and then his tone became cold.


    "Who are you?" Fang Yizhi took a step forward and didn''t bother to be polite when he saw the other party''s tone.


    "Bold..."


    The sailors behind him shouted loudly. The captain just wanted to say that this was my king. Qin Huan waved his hand before you could see him soon.


    "Now I''m asking you. Again, who is the boss or owner here?"


    "Yizhi below is the initiator of this poetry meeting. Your Excellency fired for no reason and now came up to make trouble. Is that how you, the so-called great Qin, treat the scholars who came to take part in the imperial examination?"


    Maybe Qin Huan''s aura was too strong. Fang Yizhi still arched his hands and replied.

 Chapter 414

    "Fang Yizhi?"


    "What about you?"


    Qin Huan was slightly surprised. He looked at the elegant man in his early thirties and looked at the three people standing next to him.


    "I''ll help you!"


    "Below..."


    Not only did the three men of Mao Bijiang step forward and answer, but the other students in front also introduced themselves one after another. Obviously, they all guessed that the young man''s identity was not simple and wanted to hold together to resist the momentum just emitted from him.


    Liu Rushi''s four women have been watching silently. Even if they are pursued by scholars, they still can''t change their identity as famous brothel prostitutes. On this occasion, if the other party doesn''t take the initiative to ask, they are not qualified to speak.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen names on the ship. He had heard of them, but even if they were celebrities in the late Ming Dynasty, they were not the talents he needed now.


    Although Fang Yizhi, Hou Fangyu and other four CHILDES did not take refuge in the Manchu Dynasty when the country collapsed, some rose up and resisted, and some remained anonymous, which was countless times better than their predecessors Qian Qianyi and others, these people had not experienced the collapse of the country and their families. Qin Huan thought they were very young, and he had no time and energy to polish them.


    Thinking of their identities, Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at the four women again and guessed that they were not unknown.


    However, Qin Huan was not a beggar or a leader of the refugee army who had just arrived at the end of the Ming Dynasty, but an owl who had won the world''s strength.


    Even the most famous scholar of Baoxue and the most powerful historical man are just ordinary talents in his eyes.


    No matter how special and beautiful a woman is, she won''t make him feel so amazing. At best, she just appreciates more.


    Maybe Qin Huan didn''t even know that his mind was changing towards an emperor, that is, anyone in the world could be missing, but he could not be missing himself.


    This is the mentality of a qualified emperor. I am self respecting. I can pity all people, but it doesn''t mean I have to pity all people.


    "Have you paid taxes on this flower boat?"


    Just as Qin Huan''s eyes made everyone uncomfortable and secretly guessed what he wanted to do, a word surprised and didn''t understand everyone.


    For a moment, people didn''t react.


    "What tax do you pay?" Fang Yizhi frowned after reacting.


    "Of course it''s business tax. Although your flower boat is mobile, it still belongs to brothel brothels. According to my Ming Law, shouldn''t you pay tax?"


    Qin Huan saw that there were no officials and officers of the Qin Dynasty and they were not interested, so he asked casually.


    "Ridiculous! We are here to meet friends through literature. How can you slander such elegant things? "


    "How unreasonable!"


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t finish with you..."


    All the talented people were indignant. Fang Yizhi and others were gnashing their teeth. If they were not afraid of the dozen soldiers behind Qin Huan, I''m afraid some militants would have rushed up and fought with Qin Huan.


    Liu Rushi, the four women on one side, also had red faces and white knuckles.


    "That''s no tax?" Qin Huan was cold. He was dissatisfied with the magistrate of Wuchang. Dozens of flower boats in the lake were equivalent to dozens of brothels. He didn''t know how to collect taxes.


    "This young master, my family and my three younger sisters are just meeting friends with you here to talk about world affairs. They don''t charge a penny. Why is it so filthy?


    Today, the young master first threatened us with a big gun, and then came up to humiliate us. Although I and my three sisters are cheap, they are not what the young master can slander... "


    Liu Rushi could no longer help but come forward and said in shame and anger. Then he jumped down and jumped into the lake.


    "Miss Liu..."


    "Sister Liu..."


    Everyone was shocked and rushed to the side of the ship to shout.


    Qin Huan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman would jump into the lake. Are prostitutes in the Ming Dynasty so strong and capable of this industry?


    "What are you doing? Don''t you save people? "


    Qin Huan saw the woman, plopped twice and sank to the bottom of the water. It was obvious that he couldn''t water, but none of the so-called talents jumped into the water to save people. He immediately scolded.


    However, dozens of talented people are looking at each other. Look at me and I look at you. Obviously, they can''t swim, and the other three women are equally anxious to jump.


    "What else can you do all day except moaning without illness, drinking and playing? What''s the use? "


    Qin Huan then took off his robe and jumped into the water. He couldn''t help worrying.


    If this woman drowns here today, even if he is full of mouth, he will be called a weak woman, which is not consistent with his tall and powerful image of King Qin.


    At this time, more than a dozen sailors behind him also reacted. Several people took off their knives and jumped into the water, while some ran downstairs.


    Obviously, he was also confused by the woman''s sudden diving. He didn''t react for a moment. This has a lot to do with the fact that more than a dozen sailors are recruits. As for Qin Huan''s own guards, because they are northerners, they are OK on the big ship and dizzy as soon as they get on the small ship, so they all stay on the war ship.


    People rushed downstairs, and people from several flower boats next door rushed here. However, the side of the ship was higher, so they had to whisper and point out.


    Qin Yu was not bad at water. However, he was used to getting into the water. In addition, he wore clothes and took nine cattle and two tigers to save the woman from the water. He got on the side of the ship with the help of several sailors.


    "Sister Liu..."


    Liu Rushi''s face was pale, his eyes were closed, his thin clothes and skirts were tightly attached to him, and he lay wet on the deck motionless. Dong Xiaowan rushed up and cried at the first time.


    Then he found Qin Huan lying on Liu Rushi. He was taking the opportunity to be light and thin, and suddenly his eyes turned red one by one.


    "What do you want?"


    "You forced sister Liu to death and insulted her body. Are you still human?"


    "Animals!"


    "Let go of Miss Liu!"


    "These animals are not afraid of being punished by heaven. We fought with them..."


    Fang Yizhi and others were also excited. Looking at this scene, they were full of blood. They wanted to rush up, but they were afraid of the knife in the sailor''s hand, so they had to yell.


    Qin Huan didn''t mind the people''s scolding and continued to do artificial respiration. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of those talents who didn''t dare to rush over. He also sighed in his heart. To tell the truth, if these people really dared to come up and work hard, he would look high.


    However, the fact is that these talents are not as bloody as the three women. At least the three women dare to rush up at the knife, but those talents only dare to scold with their mouths.

 Chapter 415

    "Cough..."


    With a violent cough, Liu Rushi slowly opened his eyes, the noisy crowd quieted down, and the controlled three women of Dong Xiaowan stopped struggling and looked happy.


    Qin Huan also breathed a sigh of relief. He sat down on the deck and felt exhausted. Although he was annoyed that the woman''s diving almost stained his reputation, he still held his anger: "girl, why do you have to?"


    "Young master, don''t you allow people to prove their innocence?"


    Liu Rushi tried to sit up with his weak body, but he couldn''t help it. He fell soft on the deck and had to bite his pale lips and stare at Qin Huan.


    Obviously, although he guessed that Qin Huan might have saved himself, he didn''t want to thank him.


    Qin Huan saw that she had just returned from the gate of hell and was still so stubborn. He appreciated it. After all, it is said that people who died once were afraid of death. He was afraid of death when he was reborn. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s your name?"


    "I''m so humble that I dare not pollute the childe''s ears." Liu Rushi turned his head to one side and his chest fluctuated slightly.


    "Hehe, it''s quite personalized, but you know, some people can''t help themselves even if they want to die."


    Qin Huan smiled and stood up. Then he waved and asked the sailors to release the other three women.


    "Sister Liu, are you okay?"


    The three women immediately came forward and helped Liu Rushi up. The youngest Li Xiangjun looked at Qin Huan''s back and whispered in Liu Rushi''s ear.


    The latter''s pale face became whiter, her chest fluctuated violently for a while, her eyes turned over and fainted, causing the three women to scream again.


    Fang Yizhi and others also wanted to come forward to find Qin Huan''s theory, but Qin Huan was impatient at this time, or these people didn''t dare to rush up just now, which disappointed Qin Huan, so they glanced at them and said coldly, "you are not even as good as the prostitutes in the brothel. What''s the qualification to be wordy in front of me?"


    "King..."


    Just then, a young man climbed up from the side of the ship and gasped. Qin Huan looked at him and frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "Your Majesty, subordinates... Subordinates have something..." Qin Feng wanted to explain, but he was worried about many people, so he had to hold his face red.


    As soon as he called, everyone on the deck was shocked. Fang Yizhi and others, who wanted to come forward to theory, immediately stopped.


    Liu Rushi and Dong Xiaowan, the four daughters who had just been rescued, looked at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    "He... He is the legendary Xiaohua king? Li Xiangjun saw Qin Huan turn around and look at him. He immediately covered his mouth and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Except Liu Rushi, Dong Xiaowan and Kou Baimei all lowered their heads, and the talented people on one side were no better. Qin Huan lowered his head nervously wherever he could see.


    Only Fang Yizhi gritted his teeth and said, "so... Your excellency is the king of China. Is it the so-called courteous corporal of the king of China who shelled the flower boat and forced the weak woman to jump into the lake today?"


    "Are you a sage?"


    "Don''t forget to pay your taxes!"


    Qin Huan said coldly and was ready to go back in a boat. Even Qin Feng was here. There was no need to check one by one.


    "We are not a flower boat!" Liu Ru is biting her lips. They rented the ship at the beginning, and she also paid for it.


    "Has the final say been made by me? Has the final say of the Yamen of my great Qin state." Qin Huan looked back at her and jumped into the boat. Qin Feng quickly followed her.


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s too much. It''s better not to take the imperial examination!"


    Hou Fangyu didn''t vent until more than a dozen small boats rowed away.


    "Sister Liu, although the Xiaohua king doesn''t look as terrible as the legend, he''s really unreasonable. It''s said that he likes to eat children''s hearts and drink women''s blood. Just now he lay on sister Liu with his mouth open and sucked a few times. Isn''t he just sucking blood?"


    Li Xiangjun was stared at by Qin Huan just now. He was still a little frightened. At last, he was cold-blooded.


    "No... no? He should be saving sister Liu... "


    Dong Xiaowan trembled and obviously had some doubts. After all, Qin Yugang''s action was too similar.


    Finally, the three women looked at Liu Rushi, but Liu Rushi shook his head and aroused a blush on his pale face, but there was no idea of jumping into the lake. Looking at Fang Yizhi, they were disappointed.


    The reason why she jumped into the lake just now was that she couldn''t stand Qin Huan''s humiliation and wanted to destroy the imperial examination. However, she didn''t expect that everyone had agreed to express her ambition with death, but no one followed her when it came to the end.


    "Miss Liu, are you okay?" Fang Yizhi and others came up to care about Tao.


    "I''m not feeling well. That''s all for today''s Cultural Conference!" Liu Rushi shook his head, then said in a flat tone, and walked to the cabin with the help of the three women.


    Although the warship was far away, the people on the flower boat were obviously not in the mood for fun, poetry and Fu, and they also sailed towards the mouth of the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with you boy? Are the famous prostitutes on this flower boat more fragrant than those good family women in the church? "


    In the cabin, Qin Huan looked at Qin Feng''s way after everyone stepped down. Although he was not angry, if Qin Feng really visited the flower boat, he would no longer be suitable to be the intelligence leader, so he had to let the boy lead the army again.


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates don''t want to have fun, but want to investigate and collect evidence and arrest those scholars who have ulterior motives and want to disturb the imperial examination." Qin Feng quickly explained.


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Qin Huan sat down and asked.


    "King Hui, among the scholars from the south of the Yangtze River, a group of people are plotting to take a walk around. There are rumors that are bad for our Qin Dynasty, secretly soliciting the scholars to resist the imperial examination. Their subordinates have made it clear that those people are led by Fang Yizhi, the fourth childe of the south of the Yangtze River, who braved the frontier, Hou Fangyu, Liu Rushi, Dong Xiaowan and other four famous prostitutes.


    These eight people are well-known and influential. They have no real evidence, and their subordinates are not easy to catch. So they want to sneak into the flower boat and get personal stolen goods. Unfortunately, these people are too cautious. For more than two months, their subordinates and those scholars they bought just can''t go up. "


    Qin Feng was a little annoyed.


    "You don''t have to check this. Let them do it. The imperial examination was originally to select people who were useful to us, people who supported the state of Qin, those pedantic people and opportunistic people. It''s better to get out early, so as not to waste our paper and ink."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said indifferently, then said in a heavy tone: "first, report the civil servants and military generals who have been around the flower boat for a while."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Feng''s heart clicked. This is the first time that the king asked their intelligence service to investigate his own people. He doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    When the warship arrived at the dock, Qin Huan went directly to the city. Soon, hundreds of officials came to the dock, and then flower boats also landed.


    Since these flower boats are only temporary to Wuchang to do business, the term of the business certificate issued is only half a month. If you want to do business again after the expiration, you must handle it, or you will be severely fined.


    According to the size of each flower boat and the number of prostitutes on it, you need to pay from one hundred Liang silver to five hundred Liang silver every month, which is 50% in half a month.


    In fact, the income of the flower boat has little to do with the size of the flower boat and the number of prostitutes, but has a lot to do with the reputation of prostitutes, but this kind of thing obviously can not be used as the basis for tax collection.


    It is at least half a month before the end of the imperial examination, so although the mothers on the flower boat are very angry, they have to bite their teeth and pay taxes and get business certificates.


    After investigation, the largest flower boat of Liu Rushi and others did not receive silver in the past two months, so it was not summarized as a business flower boat such as brothels, and became a cruise ship.

 Chapter 416

    Qin Huan was shocked by the excitement on the dock just now, but when he came to the city, he found out what the excitement was.


    The noise of Hawking in the street almost deafens people''s ears. People come and go and are crowded.


    In recent years, Qin Huan has been to many big cities. Jinan Kaifeng is not smaller than Wuchang, but the prosperity is far less than Wuchang.


    Even Xiangyang, which has been operated for two years, can not be compared with Wuchang. As a thoroughfare of the nine provinces, it really deserves its reputation.


    This is just a few months. A little governance will have this effect. If it is well managed and developed for a few years, I''m afraid it will not be much worse than Nanjing.


    Compared with the last time, Qin Huan obviously felt a little more energy on people''s faces.


    Because he had explained in advance, the civil and military officials in the city didn''t greet her with great fanfare, and Qin Huan didn''t inform Mrs. Li. After walking around the city, he went directly to the king''s house of Chu.


    When he came to the palace, Qin Huan didn''t rush in. Instead, he walked around the palace and found that the huge palace had seriously affected the development of Wuchang City.


    In fact, Qin Huan planned to locate the capital of the great Qin State in the three towns of Wuhan in the future, which was his decision after a long time of consideration.


    From the perspective of traditional Chinese territory, Henan is undoubtedly the center, and it is more appropriate to set the capital in Kaifeng or Luoyang to facilitate communication.


    But if Southeast Asia and Siberia are included, the central hinterland will have to move south to Huguang, and the three towns of Wuhan are undoubtedly the center of Huguang.


    There are several advantages of setting the capital here. The first is the developed water transportation, which was very important in ancient times. Even if trains and railways were invented, water transportation still played a huge role.


    The capital city is here. You can go directly to the south of the Yangtze River in the East and the land of abundance in the West. The two tributaries, Hanshui and Xiangshui, one south and one north, almost run through the whole of Hunan and Hubei. This unique water transportation condition is difficult to find a second place on earth, not to mention in China.


    Qin Huan could not develop industry and Commerce in ancient times without convenient water transportation. Otherwise, the huge transportation cost would be an insurmountable gap.


    The second advantage is the development of weapons. If the capital is located in the north, the future Qin State will focus on cavalry, which is beyond personal control.


    However, if it was set in the south, we had to focus on the development of firearms to suppress the cavalry in the north. In addition, the rainy south would continue to force the later kings to improve firearms.


    The third is to develop sea trade. Although Nanjing is more suitable than Wuchang, the pink land of Nanjing is really not suitable to be a capital. Moreover, it is too close to the sea and is also vulnerable to attack.


    The general trend of the world in the next few hundred years is firearms and maritime trade. Since Qin Huan knew that he would naturally focus on these two layout, he planned to build three towns in Wuhan in advance and set the capital here.


    As for how to build it, he has figured out that Wuchang on the south bank will be the administrative center and education center, as well as the place where dignitaries live, Hanyang on the west of the Han River will be the commercial center, and Hankou on the East will be the industrial center.


    He planned to build the imperial palace near the Yellow Crane Tower as a special place for emperors to live in the future.


    Although it is impossible to build a bridge over the Yangtze and Han rivers, he believes that nothing is difficult in the world and he will be able to do it in his lifetime.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "My concubine, welcome the king!"


    In the front hall of the palace, King Qin sat lazily on the throne, and hundreds of women knelt below. All these women were noble princesses and princesses, including the two concubines of the eighth king.


    "Well, get up. Haven''t there been any trouble during my absence?"


    Qin Huan nodded, glanced at the princes and princesses, and then asked the two concubines.


    All of them lowered their heads with hatred in their eyes, but they were more afraid, but they were obviously much less than a few months ago.


    "Back to the king, everything is fine."


    The two concubines hurriedly replied that compared with other women in the palace, they were very happy to be afraid of the little king coming back.


    "You two stay and the others are scattered!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He still had a headache for these princesses and princesses. Even one or two of them could be ignored, but dozens or hundreds of them really didn''t know how to deal with them.


    It''s a pity to kill. Keep a warm bed. They don''t know which night they kill in bed. This kind of woman who should be careful everywhere can sleep once or twice. It''s too stressful to sleep for a long time.


    It''s not appropriate to enter the church department and give rewards to his subordinates, because most of them have been slept by him, so they can no doubt live and die by themselves, so they can only be kept in captivity temporarily.


    In fact, Qin Huan had some regrets. He was hot headed and slept disorderly at that time. Otherwise, he could reward his men. After this lesson, he had decided not to sleep disorderly with women in the future.


    Qin Huan was always ashamed of occupying the pit and not taking a shit. After all, these women are different from those widows. These women have a great hatred for him. Apart from sleeping, they have to be careful everywhere. The gains are not worth the losses.


    "Have any of these people figured it out and are willing to devote themselves to the king in the future?"


    "Back to the king, according to the observation of my concubines, although these women have been honest on the surface in recent months, they hate the king very much in their heart!"


    "Yes, your majesty, these women will be a disaster sooner or later."


    Both women answered quickly.


    Unlike these princesses and princesses, they had no close relatives who died in Qin Huan''s hands, so Qin Huan left the palace to two people to take care of and monitor the princesses and princesses.


    "Be talkative."


    "My concubine, damn it!"


    The younger woman was so frightened that she quickly fell on the ground and trembled.


    Qin Huan was too lazy to argue with them, so he waved them back. The two women slept with him for a few nights, and their ambition began to expand.


    Soon, Mrs. Li hurried over.


    "Madam, do you want to live in the palace or in Xiao''s house?"


    "I''d better live in Xiao''s house!" Mrs. Li thought for a moment and said that she was embarrassed. In fact, she wanted to live in the palace with Qin Huan, but she was afraid of being gossip.


    "Well, I''ll visit Xiao''s house with you later." Qin Huan nodded, disappointed.


    "Thank you, childe."


    Then they talked about the imperial examination. This time, hundreds of wives came with Xiao Xinru. After all, the officials in Wuchang are limited, and they are definitely not enough to hold the imperial examination alone.


    Qin Huan''s plan is that the imperial examination will be divided into three sessions. Due to the complexity of personnel, the first session is the qualification examination. People with merit can skip and directly participate in the second session.


    After all, this privilege should be given, otherwise it will not be conducive to the next unification of the world, not to mention irrelevant. What really matters is the second and third games.


    The second is a basic test, which not only tests basic arithmetic, but also some common sense questions. It is mainly aimed at those bookworms who are ignorant of grain. If they pass the test with a full score of 100 or 60, they can participate in the third test.


    The third examination was divided into six subjects: arithmetic, law, game theory, agriculture, water conservancy and industry and commerce.


    Similarly, with 100 points for each subject, you can be admitted as long as you pass two subjects. One subject must be arithmetic. If you fail in arithmetic, you will not be admitted even if you pass all the other five subjects. The total ranking is based on the total score of six subjects.

 Chapter 417

    Although we all know that the imperial examination will not be carried out according to the imperial examination system of the Ming Dynasty, the whole Wuchang City was fried when the notice was announced.


    The restaurant and inn are full of curses, but there are not many people who really go. Of course, there are people who secretly rejoice, especially the shopkeepers and accountants who are good at arithmetic.


    Even the most stupid person can see that arithmetic is very important in this imperial examination.


    "How dare you! What kind of imperial examination is this?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    In the largest restaurant in the city, Fang Yizhi and others are very popular, but they are still angry behind.


    While everyone was arguing about whether to take part in the imperial examination, a scholar hurried in again.


    "Everyone... Everyone, again... Notice again. This time even women can participate..."


    "What?"


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. The tea cup broke all over the ground. They all got up and rushed outside the inn.


    In a room on the second floor, Li Xiangjun hurriedly pushed the door and rushed in, startling Liu Rushi and Dong Xiaowan.


    "What happened to sister Xiangjun?" Liu Rushi hurriedly held her to breathe. Seeing her like this, they all wondered whether the imperial examination system had caused the students'' riots.


    "Liu... Sister Liu, the notice has been issued again. Go and have a look. Even our women can participate this time."


    Li Xiangjun gasped. What he could say surprised the three women off their chin, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Sister Xiangjun, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "No... it''s not nonsense. It''s true. The notice says that literate women aged 15 to 30 can also sign up. Although they will take a separate examination, as long as they pass, they will also be admitted, and those who do well will be awarded official status."


    Li Xiangjun quickly waved his hand and explained.


    "Let''s go and have a look..." Liu Rushi said and walked out, and the three women hurried to keep up.


    At this time, the inn was full of people, a team of soldiers were maintaining order, and a woman dressed as a man was explaining by pointing to the notice on the wall, with a table in front of her.


    Although most of the onlookers were men, there were also some women. After Liu Rushi''s women arrived, they still caused some sensation. It can be seen that Qinhuai Bayan was really famous. Some people even took the initiative to make way for the four women to come forward.


    The woman disguised as a man did not care about the commotion below, but still explained it over and over again. Gradually, some angry talents had left, and Liu Rushi''s four women were stunned there.


    "How many girls do you want to sign up?"


    The woman disguised as a man, seeing Liu Rushi''s extraordinary temperament and appearance, immediately felt good and took the initiative to ask.


    "Sister, we are brothel women. Can we sign up?" Li Xiangjun asked nervously.


    "Of course, isn''t it written that this imperial examination is based on talent and learning, regardless of men and women''s origin." The woman smiled.


    "Sister Liu..."


    Li Xiangjun was obviously moved and looked at Liu Rushi. Dong Xiaowan and Kou Baimei also looked at Liu Rushi.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Liu Rushi took a deep breath, saluted the woman, and then turned to walk towards the inn. Kou Baimei and Dong Xiaowan had to keep up. Dong Xiaowan also pulled Li Xiangjun, who was reluctant to leave.


    "What a pity." The woman dressed as a man shook her head with regret when she saw that the four women had entered the inn.


    Fang Yizhi and others were relieved. He wanted to persuade Liu Rushi and them, but after the last trip to the lake, he obviously felt that Liu Rushi seemed dissatisfied with their actions that day.


    In just three days, the story that women could also take part in the imperial examination spread all over the nearby states and counties. Although Qin Huan delayed the women''s examination, only a few women actually came to Wuchang to take part.


    Qin Huan didn''t think that the gentry and landlords would let their daughter servant girls take the exam, and let women take the exam. He also had a temporary intention.


    It''s mainly aimed at the prostitutes and servant girls on the flower boat. There are not dozens, but thousands. Most of them are people who do not sell themselves. If they don''t want to be greedy, it''s absolutely false. Instead of making these women laugh every day and corroding men''s heroism, they might as well go to the ladies'' college to teach girls'' piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    But for the time being, he didn''t want to fall out with the businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River. Obviously, robbery would not work. That''s why he came up with such a way to let those famous prostitutes take the initiative to sign up. In this way, it can''t be regarded as robbery.


    The women''s examination is divided into only two courses. The first is a basic examination, which can pass as long as you can learn simple arithmetic and literacy. The second is divided into subjects, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, poetry and Fu. As long as you pass one, you can become a teacher of the ladies college.


    Those with outstanding talents will be granted official status directly. Of course, the official status here is not the grade of civil servants, but the grade of the interior government.


    The brothel industry has existed since ancient times. Qin Huan knew that it was impossible to completely cut it off, but he must not let them play with flowers, so he still had to suppress it in the open.


    After all, it''s harmless to relax, but it''s too much to choose Huakui, raise thin horses, and play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, song, dance and musical instruments like the Qinhuai River.


    Two days later, the imperial examination officially began. Early that morning, countless people went out of the palace to line up for the first game.


    The first half of King Chu''s residence was used as an examination room. Tables and chairs were filled on the playground, in the main hall, in and out of the courtyard.


    In order to maintain order, Qin Huan transferred more than 5000 soldiers and horses from outside the city. He searched them all morning and didn''t start the test until noon. More than 30000 people took the first test.


    For the sake of fairness, the three examinations are held at the same time to avoid the leakage of examination questions. Only after everyone enters the factory can they answer the questions. The time is up to dark.


    Before the exam, each person will send two steamed buns and a bowl of water, and then answer the questions after eating. After all, after so long, the people who came in earlier must be hungry.


    Two thousand Chinese soldiers are responsible for invigilating the examination. Some of them carry fire guns, some walk back and forth with knife handles, and their murderous spirit still has a great impact on some timid candidates.


    Some candidates trembled when the soldiers passed by. Mrs. Li, sitting next to Qin Huan in the hall, couldn''t help whispering, "childe, these soldiers are easy to scare the candidates with knives and guns. Why don''t you let them not carry weapons?"


    "No, if you can be frightened by weapons, what''s the use of such soft goods, no matter how talented they are?" Qin Huan waved his hand and smiled.

 Chapter 418

    The imperial examination of the great Qin Dynasty is going on like a fire and tea map. The content of the first exam is very simple, that is, simple arithmetic, and dictating thousands of words, hundreds of family names, three character classics and so on.


    As long as the literate can basically do it, they don''t need to write any Arabic numerals, but it''s so simple. Nearly 30000 people are still eliminated by two-thirds. It can be seen how many people come to fish in troubled waters.


    Although there were standard answers, there were nearly 30000 test papers, but Xiao Xinru and hundreds of wives still corrected them for two days before they could not send out the list of promoted personnel. At the same time, they announced that the second test was scheduled for three days later.


    In the side hall.


    Looking at the stacks of test papers, Qin Huan looked disappointed.


    "Such a simple topic, I didn''t expect to eliminate two-thirds of the people!"


    As long as he passes the first exam this time, he plans to admit and train a little. In the future, as an official, he will prepare for the next attack on Hunan and Jiangnan.


    At first, he thought that even if there were more people fishing in troubled waters, half of them should pass, but the fact was much beyond his expectation.


    "Childe, in fact, nearly half of the people are wrong in arithmetic, otherwise they can still pass."


    Xiao Xinru said, turned over a stack of test papers and handed them over.


    Qin Huan took it and looked through it. Sure enough, the handwriting on these test papers was fairly neat. The questions of the three enlightenment books were answered correctly, but there was a mess in mathematics. Even the multiplication of tens by tens could be wrong.


    "Well, list these candidates who are only wrong in arithmetic as candidates, and set up a temporary arithmetic training college at that time. Let them study for three months, eat and live, and take another test after March. Those who pass will stay."


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, after all, he still couldn''t give up these nearly 10000 scholars. These people used to only read four books and five classics. I believe they are qualified to be basic officials and tax collectors in the county government after three months of training.


    "Well, it''s a way to have the best of both worlds, but I''m afraid so many people can''t find a suitable place to settle for the moment."


    Xiao Xinru nodded and understood that it was the plan of employment to let these people go back like this. It was really a pity, otherwise the sisters wouldn''t be tired these two days. They didn''t have time to close their eyes.


    "We''ll talk about it then!" Qin Huan waved his hand and then asked, "how many women have signed up now?"


    "More than a hundred." Xiao Xinru was a little embarrassed. The servant girls and young ladies of the Xiao family accounted for half of the more than 100.


    "It''s impossible. Aren''t the famous prostitutes on the flower boat excited? Are willing to do this? "


    Qin Huan touched his chin and frowned. Those prostitutes were all high-level geisha. According to his understanding, no one really wanted to do this.


    "Childe, they should be afraid to sign up. First, they signed up, and those mothers may not let them participate. Second, they may be afraid that they will be punished if they fail to pass the exam!"


    "Well, that''s reasonable. I should have thought of this. That''s good. If they don''t sign up, we''ll take the initiative to come and ask. Those who sign up will be brought to the Palace first."


    Qin Huan gritted his teeth and said that although it was not much different from open robbery, there was still a shame cloth after all. However, as long as there was one, he would not be unreasonable. Anyway, those people are not the people of his great Qin state.


    Xiao Xinru and the other women in the room were not surprised. They knew Qin Huan''s style. However, it was very rare that they didn''t grab it directly.


    "How are the papers prepared for the second and third games?" Qin Huan then cared about the next two exams.


    After all, although the examination papers in the second and third sessions were less than those in the first session, they were much more complex. Especially in the third session, Qin Huan even personally participated in it.


    The second exam is much more rigorous than the first one. Although there is only one exam paper, the content involved is a little wide.


    However, compared with the first game, the number was nearly half less. Early in the morning, thousands of scholars came to the palace to line up, and their nostrils turned up one by one, forming a sharp contrast with the candidates who were promoted in the first game.


    The Chinese army is still responsible for body searching and invigilating the examination with weapons. Similarly, each person has two steamed buns and a bowl of water. After eating, answer the questions.


    Because the seats were arranged in turn, Fang Yizhi and dozens of Donglin students sat together after entering the field, and each table and chair was only one meter apart.


    These Donglin students didn''t eat steamed bread. As soon as they sat down, they sharpened their ink, and then picked up their pen to scold, but they were stupid immediately.


    Because the examination papers are full of small characters, which is completely different from the previous imperial examination papers.


    Scholars who can sit here have not studied hard for a decade, but although they can understand the above questions, many don''t know how to answer them.


    Even the four CHILDES, Fang Yizhi and others, looked at the strange shapes on them and were so anxious that they didn''t know how to measure their size. Although there was an impression in their head and how to measure it, they just couldn''t remember for a moment.


    This made everyone wrong. They didn''t want to think about anything else at all. They just wanted to answer the questions. Although the imperial examination questions were absurd, if those who didn''t have fame answered them, and they couldn''t answer them, they would eventually be laughed at.


    Until dusk, with the sound of a gong, Fang Yizhi and other talents woke up. Urged by the soldiers, he quickly pressed the examination paper with an inkstone, got up and left. The steamed bread on the table had long disappeared.


    "How about brother Mi?"


    As soon as he came out of the palace, Hou Fangyu and others gathered around Fang Yizhi. The Chinese side had the best arithmetic and was involved in a wide range of miscellaneous books, so they all wanted to know how he did in the exam.


    "Should be able to pass!" Fang Yizhi said in a deep voice, obviously not sure.


    "What?"


    Everyone''s heart sank immediately. If even Fang Yizhi barely passed, they would have no hope. If most of them were eliminated in the second game, they would really lose the face of Donglin students this time.


    "This damn imperial examination is a joke. Many of those questions don''t know what to call. If you knew this, you shouldn''t participate."


    After they returned to the inn, they argued with each other. They had some regrets about taking part in the imperial examination, but now they obviously couldn''t quit. They had to buy some books and come back to mend, so as to make the third game less ugly.


    At this time, Qin Huan took hundreds of ladies to correct the test paper overnight. Although there was only one test paper in the second test, only half of the questions with standard answers accounted for. Some common sense questions needed the corrector to judge the score.


    It took five days to review more than 10000 test papers this time. Everyone''s eyes were red and lost a big circle. Even Qin Huan wore a pair of panda eyes.


    In the second test, those candidates who liked reading miscellaneous books and had a wide range of knowledge occupied a great advantage, but the results were still beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. There were more than 15000 people, and only more than 3000 were really promoted, of which only half were famous.


    If it weren''t for arithmetic and Arabic numerals, I''m afraid fewer people would be promoted.

 Chapter 419

    Although the second exam was over, Qin Huan was not in a hurry to announce the promotion list and results.


    But I want to drag it one more time.


    Give the candidates in the third test more time to fill in miscellaneous books, otherwise there are few people who can pass the third test. Even if they don''t qualify in the second game, it''s good to let them read more miscellaneous books.


    Although they were anxious to death, the results were not announced one day. Although they knew they might not be promoted, no one was willing to leave in advance.


    In recent days, almost all the books in Wuchang City have been sold out. No matter what kind of books are bought, and the two great Qin laws and national policy theories compiled by the Daqin Government Council have been fried into sky high prices.


    There was a loud sound of reading everywhere in Wuchang City. The atmosphere of learning really opened Qin Huan''s eyes to the modern people. He still admired the ancient people''s spirit of serious reading.


    In the backyard of the king''s residence, thousands of brothel women and servant girls, including some older mothers, were also taking a book to mend.


    There''s no way. The girls under their command rebelled with the support of the Chinese army. They couldn''t explain to their boss when they went back. Fortunately, they reported their names without doing anything.


    After all, if you pass the exam, you can wash your identity and teach in the college. If you can be an official in the future, you can rely on whether you marry or do some small business, so everyone is afraid of failing the exam at the moment.


    Liu Rushi''s fourth daughter finally failed to resist the temptation. After Li Xiangjun signed up first with her servant girl, the last three women also signed up.


    "Tomorrow is the first exam. I don''t know what to take. What if I fail?"


    Dong Xiaowan looked at Liu Rushi and worried that they were full of confidence in talent, but they didn''t have a bottom in tomorrow''s literary examination.


    Gu baimen and Li Xiangjun were also worried, because they had heard that many talented people did not do well in the second exam a few days ago, and many questions were unheard of.


    Once the first game is not promoted, there will be no chance for the later talent examination, and their fame will be greatly hit.


    After returning to the south of the Yangtze River, he may not be able to control his fate as before, and eventually become a plaything of dignitaries.


    "Hey, sister Xiangjun was too impulsive."


    Dong Xiaowan sighed and said with some blame that other women wanted to get rid of cheap books and control their own destiny through the imperial examination, but they didn''t need it at all. If they wanted to, they could redeem themselves at any time and get out of this line. Now taking part in the imperial examination would damage their reputation.


    "Don''t worry, the three sisters. The king of China specially held a women''s imperial examination. He won''t admit the last one. Otherwise, won''t the imperial examination be a joke?"


    Liu Rushi was not worried at all. He took up his tea cup, blew it gently, took a sip, and smiled.


    "Yes!"


    The three women suddenly woke up. Although most of the brothel women who came to Wuchang this time were quite famous, none of the real brothels will be in the future, and they can''t compare with them in any aspect.


    If they can''t even pass the exam, who else can?


    If the last one is not admitted, doesn''t Xiaohua Wang beat himself in the face?


    After thinking about this, the three men immediately threw away the books in their hands, took Liu Rushi out of the room and went back to the garden, ready to take a good stroll. After all, they had never known the palace before.


    Although other brothel women also want to go around, they dare not compare with the four of them. They have to continue to study hard in the room with envy and sometimes consult each other about their talents.


    Early the next morning, they were told to go to the front hall to take the first exam. Everyone was nervous and looked forward to. They came to the front yard under the leadership of the maid of honor.


    As for the servant girls, they stayed in the backyard. Although the servant girls could participate, almost all the servant girls refused. Qin Huan was helpless.


    In ancient times, it was such a market that the wives and young ladies of large families were integrated with their personal servant girls, not to mention these famous prostitutes and their own servant girls, so they could only acquiesce in their relationship.


    After all, this kind of thought has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. It can not be changed in a moment. If they are forcibly disassembled, it may turn a good thing into a bad thing.


    Besides, I''m afraid these famous prostitutes are even worse than those ladies. It''s estimated that they can''t comb their hair and wear clothes without servant girls.


    Because of this, ladies everywhere and those young ladies of the college are allowed to carry personal servant girls. If the servant girls are dead or missing, they will be equipped with another one.


    Ancient women are no better than modern women. If they want to get rid of this kind of close servant girl, the first thing to solve is the hair problem. No one can help them. It takes at least one or two hours to go out and meet people alone. Even if they do it casually like ordinary village women, it takes more than half an hour.


    Qin Huan always had a headache. He asked the woman to cut her hair short more than once, but every time he asked, he was strongly resisted by Zhang Yan and other women.


    Even if his mouth dries, he repeatedly explains that even if it is shortened, it will not affect the beauty. However, his body and skin are affected by his parents'' thoughts, which are too deep-rooted to be shaken at all.


    It was so difficult for women to cut their hair, not to mention men, so Qin Huan had to give up the idea for the time being.


    But both men and women''s hair must be cut often, otherwise large families are OK, the burden of ordinary people is too large, and health is also a big problem.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to use interests to induce ordinary people to have their hair cut. Men''s hair cut short and women''s hair cut shorter. This can greatly reduce the burden of ordinary village women. They don''t have to spend a lot of time taking care of their hair every day.


    As for large families, they can continue to have long hair. He doesn''t intend to encourage them to cut their hair, and he won''t do it in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the open square was already full of tables, chairs and benches. After hundreds of women took their seats, Qin Huan walked from the hall to the front door.


    Looking at the hundreds of beautiful brothel women below, I have to admit that there are beautiful women in the south of the Yangtze River. There is almost no difference between hundreds of people.


    After a long time, she said, "this is the first time that I have held a female imperial examination in Daqin. What I have passed the first examination will become my good woman in the great Qin state. I will redistribute my household registration and be protected by my great Qin laws. So you need not have any psychological burden, and there is no need to worry about what to do."


    "Thank you, king!"


    Hundreds of people saluted together, then sat down and began grinding.


    After receiving the examination paper issued by the palace maid, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the topic was so simple. They just need to write a thousand words by dictation and answer a few simple arithmetic questions.

 Chapter 420

    More than 500 women passed without suspense, which made everyone relaxed and nervous. They wondered if they had been cheated, otherwise the problem would be too simple.


    The following talent assessment exacerbated people''s doubts, because it was similar to the selection of flower leaders by the Qinhuai River every year, which made a number of famous prostitutes have to wonder whether they would eventually go to the college to teach or be rewarded by the Hua king.


    Even so, they still worked hard to show their talents, trying to win the favor of the Xiaohua king and ascend to the sky step by step.


    However, they knew Qin Huan, but Qin Huan didn''t know them. After watching them for two times, they were lack of interest and dumped them all to Xiao Xinru and his wives.


    This disappointed all the famous prostitutes.


    The talent examination ended five days later. Similarly, all of them met the standards. Except Liu Rushi and other ten famous prostitutes who had excellent results and were given the official status of zhengjiu grade, all of them were sent to the college to teach the girls'' talents.


    After all, compared with those ladies and wives in the north, the famous prostitutes along the Qinhuai River are definitely professionals. It can be predicted that with the teaching of these famous prostitutes, the men of the state of Qin will be very happy in the future.


    Yes, King Qin''s plan is to teach all women to be virtuous, virtuous, talented and virtuous, and abide by women''s morality from an early age.


    Qin Huan always felt that the key to the corruption of a nation''s morality lies in women. This is the way to cure the root cause.


    The results of the second exam were finally announced, which immediately caused an uproar in the whole city. Countless people tore up books and left Wuchang with anger. Similarly, many people chose to stay and prepare to go to the arithmetic school for remedial study.


    The third exam was held as scheduled. This time it was much more strict. There were six papers per person. More than 2000 people finished the exam three days later. The pass rate was lower, only a few hundred people.


    These 100 people were directly awarded the official status of Zhengqi grade, and all of them were added to the Government Council and the courts. Nearly 2000 other students who passed the second examination were awarded the official status of zhengba grade, and will go to counties for internship for a period of time.


    With the departure of students from all over the country, Wuchang City gradually subsided, leaving only thousands of students ready to go to the school of arithmetic.


    On the dock.


    The dozens of Donglin talents who came together at the beginning looked very depressed, because except Fang Yizhi, everyone else failed in the second game, and even Fang Yizhi failed in the third game.


    Although they didn''t take the first exam, they all had merit and fame, so they could go to the arithmetic school for tutoring, but few people were willing to stay.


    "Brother MI, are you really not going with us? Do you still want to stay and be an official of the state of Qin? "


    Seeing that Fang Yizhi didn''t want to go with them, they immediately glared at him. Obviously, they thought that he had an official status of zhengbapin and wanted to stay and work for the king of China.


    "You misunderstood. I just want to stay a few more days to find out about Miss Liu. After all, it''s not the big husband who left them like this."


    Fang Yizhi quickly explained that they came together at the beginning. Now they pat their hips and go, but Liu Rushi didn''t know what happened to them.


    "In that case, I''ll stay."


    They were all ashamed when they thought about it. These two days, they were also dazzled by anger. They just wanted to leave this damn Wuchang.


    After some discussion, the people decided to visit the palace directly, but they were shut down. Except for a few people, others couldn''t help but leave Wuchang by boat.


    At this time, Qin Huan was having a big banquet in the palace to personally receive the 100 students who had passed the third exam and the top 10 famous prostitutes.


    More than 100 people seemed very excited. Although Qin Huan didn''t say it clearly, if they were calculated according to the imperial examination of the Ming Dynasty, they were all real Jinshi and students of the son of heaven, so they all looked forward to another palace examination and ascend to the sky step by step.


    However, Qin Huan was not interested. Instead, he picked up his wine glass and smiled at the students in the hall: "come on, I give you a toast and congratulate you on winning the top. This is the first imperial examination in the Qin Kingdom. It is destined to be recorded in history, and you will be famous in history!"


    "Thank you, student!"


    Everyone got up and took up their glasses. They all looked very excited and excited, because everyone knew that their future would be unlimited in the future.


    "Ha ha, come and drink this cup!" Qin Huan was also very happy, because he had read the papers carefully. He was definitely a real talented person.


    Both the law and game theory have unique opinions, and their mathematical skills are good. This time, the law is not the law of the Ming Dynasty, nor the law of the Qin Dynasty, nor is it mechanically copied, but the theoretical knowledge of the law and practical cases.


    Those who can pass the exam are infinitely better ideologically than those in the court. In the future, the improvement of the law of the great Qin Dynasty depends on them.


    The game theory tests the way of governing the country, which may be influenced by his own national policy theory. Therefore, the way of governing the country of these people is very advanced and enlightened. He is quite satisfied with the game theory answers of more than half of 100 people, including several people.


    Until then, Qin Yu knew that Daming was not an open-minded person, but that these people were buried.


    Qin Huan found several talents in farming and water conservancy business. The only regret is that they all use false names, which makes Qin Huan unable to identify whether there are historical celebrities among them.


    The use of pseudonyms has almost become the default of the imperial examination. Except for students in Hubei, students in other provinces hardly use their real names.


    In order to make everyone enjoy himself, Qin Huan discussed poetry, songs and Fu with everyone for the first time. Of course, he mainly asked them to discuss it by themselves. He watched the play on the side.


    Ten famous prostitutes also performed their talents. The banquet lasted from afternoon to midnight.


    After the imperial examination, Qin Huan finally fell down and devoted himself to the construction of Xindu.


    The first is to find two big temples outside the city and set up an arithmetic college and a lady''s college.


    There were no teachers in the school of arithmetic, and we couldn''t find so many people to teach at one time, so more than 5000 people each sent out a corresponding table of Arabic numerals, and then thought about it by themselves.


    Qin Huan of the ladies'' College planned to recruit 50000 girls again. Except for hundreds of prostitutes as teaching chairs, all the school-age ladies from large families in various states and counties were sent. He knew that it was impossible to rely on the consciousness of the gentry and landlords without taking coercive measures.

 Chapter 421

    Qin Huan was in charge of Wuchang. No one dared not send his daughter obediently. Such a move naturally added a first-class black hat to King Qin''s head, but he finally got rid of some hobby.


    Because all the girls who came this time were 28 girls.


    Unfortunately, for the large gentry, Qin Huan could take coercive measures, but he could not force ordinary people to send their daughters to study, so the students were still a headache.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to start the construction of the new capital. After all, the stalls in the north were big enough, so in the future, he mainly planned to organize the college and supervise the shipbuilding. He just planned to build a cement plant in the east of Wuchang.


    Qin Huan was busy and time passed quietly. He came to the beginning of the 14th year of Chongzhen. Just after the new year, the situation in the world changed again.


    Li Dingguo led his troops from Guizhou to southern Sichuan. Chuang Jun besieged Hanzhong on a large scale. Without foreign reinforcements, Yang Guozhu finally learned from he Renlong and surrendered to Chuang Jun.


    If Sichuan at this time is dispensable to the survival of the Ming Dynasty, Hong Chengchou was defeated by Niu Er, Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin in Shandong, and had to retreat to Jinan, which is absolutely related to the survival of the Ming Dynasty.


    The reason why Hong Chengchou could not suppress Niu Er and others was that the border army of the Ming Dynasty had already lost all of its strength, and the only remaining Liaodong army also retreated to Shanhaiguan and could not do anything at all.


    Second, the Beijing Hangzhou canal was cut off. The imperial court had no money or food. It was difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Hong Chengchou''s cautious and moderate character was doomed to be unable to take the big gentry and noble families like sun chuanting.


    Third, there are refugees everywhere in Hebei and Shandong. There are countless people who can''t live.


    At this time, at the head of Jinan City, looking at the thief army outside the city, everyone was afraid.


    Hong Laogou looked equally dignified.


    Although he is confident to hold Jinan for a while, defending the isolated city is ultimately the way to death. Once Jinan is broken, the anti thieves are bound to go north and attack the capital directly. At that time, the Ming Dynasty will be in danger.


    Therefore, Hong Laogou can only place all his hopes on Lu Xiangsheng, because Lu Xiangsheng has not only soldiers, but also money and food.


    Looking at the whole Ming Dynasty, only the Tianxiong army in Huainan can come to meet the siege of Jinan.


    It is not because Hong Chengchou is too strong, but because he has too many anti thieves that he can force Hong Chengchou, a capable minister who has experienced a long war and knows his anti thief habits, to retreat to an isolated city and cut off his own way.


    There are countless murders. The whole of Shandong and the south of beizhili can''t distinguish between people and thieves, bandits and officials. In this case, unless there are countless money and food in hand, whoever will be the governor will end up the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangzhou Daying.


    Lu Xiangsheng in the main account looked at the letter in his hand and sighed deeply. When he was in his prime, his temples were already gray. The whole person was like an old man in his 60s and 70s. It can be seen how haggard his heart has been in the past half a year.


    "Governor Lu, Jinan is in danger. Please send troops quickly!" A general of the hall knelt down on one knee, hugged his fists with both hands and said a plea.


    "General Liu, please get up quickly. It''s not a day''s work to send out the army. The governor will have to prepare for some time. Go back and tell governor Hong that we must guard Jinan. Jinan must not be lost, otherwise Daming is in danger!"


    Lu Xiangsheng got up and went to the hall to help him up, then asked the soldiers to come in and take him down to rest.


    Although the general who came to ask for help was worried, he had to go down to rest with his own soldiers.


    "Isn''t the supervisor going to solve the siege of Jinan?"


    After the military general was taken down, a civilian on the side frowned and said that it was the historical method of managing water transport and governor Fengyang, Huai''an, Yangzhou and other places.


    He knew that what the supervisor had just said was obviously shirking, which was not in line with the supervisor''s previous personality.


    Moreover, in his opinion, if the supervisor really wanted to wave troops north, I''m afraid he would have crossed the river long ago. Where would he wait until Jinan was surrounded and the situation in Shandong was so bad, so he really couldn''t figure out why the supervisor always stood still and watched Shandong erosion.


    "Xianzhi, it''s not that I don''t want to save, but that I can''t save, and I can''t save!" Lu Xiangsheng sighed.


    Although he has trained another 50000 Tianxiong troops and recruited 100000 new soldiers for more than half a year, the situation in the north can not be solved by soldiers and horses at all.


    Moreover, Zuo Liangyu is in Nanchang. The mercenary is self-respect and the wolf''s ambition is obvious. If he leads the troops north and the thief sneaks into Nanjing, everything will be stopped. Daming has no last hope, so he doesn''t dare or won''t move at all. He just wants to keep Jiangnan.


    "Hateful, on the occasion of domestic and foreign troubles, the left thief doesn''t want to serve the country, but wants to sit on the ground as king. It''s really time to Yi the nine nationalities!"


    After listening to Lu Xiangsheng''s explanation, Li Kefa also looked indignant and said angrily: "it is obvious that there is no imperial court in the eyes of the disordered officials and thieves. If they continue to let him harm, the whole Jiangxi will be eroded. Why don''t the supervisor do his best to destroy him first, so as to save him from always guarding against his sneak attack on Nanjing."


    "Anyway, Zuo Liangyu hasn''t clearly rebelled against the imperial court after all. Without his Majesty''s imperial edict, my governor is also unknown. Moreover, with him in Jiangxi, he can provide more barriers for the south of the Yangtze River and buy some time for the imperial court."


    Lu Xiangsheng shook his head and said secretly that the official had legal ability and a good official voice, but he was still too young after all. He needed to polish again to take on the great responsibility.


    Don''t mention that your majesty has just canonized Zuo Liangyu as Wuchang uncle, general of the flat thief and Prince Shaobao. Even if your majesty really wants him to catch Zuo Liangyu, he will send a letter to advise him.


    Because fighting Zuo Liangyu at this time will only consume the remaining troops of the imperial court. Even if we win in the end, the most benefit is the Chinese army.


    "In the opinion of the supervisor, what should we do now?" Li Kefa also had a surge of Qi and blood just now, and now he has calmed down.


    "The situation in the North has been unable to return to heaven. For this purpose, your majesty should make a southern tour as soon as possible to reassure the people in the south of the Yangtze River." Lu Xiangsheng put his hands behind his back and looked at the deep voice in the north.


    "Is it true... But this matter is very important. I''m afraid your majesty won''t..."


    Li Kefa''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Lu Xiangsheng to have such a crazy idea. It was obviously to give up the whole North and let his majesty move his capital to Nanjing.


    Although Shandong and the southern part of beizhili are eroded, Taiyuan, Xuanfu, Datong and the prefectures and counties near the capital are still in the hands of the imperial court, and there are more than 200000 soldiers and horses in all places.


    "I will contact all the civil and military officials, gentry and students in Jiangnan to play together and ask your majesty to patrol south. As for the capital, you can let a prince stay." As soon as Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand, he obviously threw himself out.


    Although Li Kefa disagreed with him, he was finally persuaded by Lu Xiangsheng and immediately killed him in Nanjing, ready to contact civil servants, generals and gentry xungui everywhere.

 Chapter 422

    Both Lu Xiangsheng and Shi Kefa are selfless, loyal to Chongzhen, and finally the ministers of the Ming Dynasty, but it does not mean that other civil servants in the south of the Yangtze River are the same.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s idea is good. He wants everyone to play together and force Chongzhen to move his capital to Nanjing in order to revive in the future.


    However, other gentry, landlords and civil servants in Jiangnan did not want Chongzhen, a mean and ungrateful emperor who always copied his family and destroyed his family, to come to Jiangnan. Their idea was that Chongzhen sent the crown prince to Nanjing to supervise the country and stay in the capital.


    In this way, we can make our own decisions about things in the south of the Yangtze River. We no longer have to go to the capital to ask for instructions. As for careful thinking, there are not many people who want to steal from the thief.


    After all, there is no harm without comparison. So far, there is no better imperial court than Daming. Therefore, the gentry and landlords in other places do not care. Anyway, the gentry and landlords in Jiangnan hope that Daming can survive.


    When Lu Xiangsheng came to the south of the Yangtze River, he withheld all taxes, apportioned a large amount of silver and copied several salt merchants who colluded with the anti thief. Everyone dared to be angry.


    Of course, if Niu Er had not frightened them last time, the civil servants and gentry in Jiangnan would never have allowed Lu Xiangsheng to mess around.


    Now that the threat is gone, Jiangnan has resumed its peace of singing and dancing. Lu Xiangsheng has hoarded more than 100000 troops and horses in the north of the river. People eat horses and chew every day, build firearms and cannons, and build warships. Moreover, he is still expanding his army crazily. The high cost has long been unbearable, which also makes civilian eunuchs and eunuchs in Jiangnan greedy.


    However, Lu Xiangsheng is now holding a heavy army, and all his generals are his confidants promoted by himself. The backbone of the army are also the children of his hometown. When the supervisor was high, he disappeared in Xiangyang World War I. no one can check and balance at all, otherwise Chongzhen would have dismissed him long ago.


    After half a month of wrangling, few officials and gentry were willing to play with Lu Xiangsheng. Finally, only a dozen civil servants and military generals played together.


    Although Qin Huan''s next goal was not Jiangnan, he knew everything that happened in Jiangnan. When the news came back to Wuchang, Qin Huan just laughed it off.


    "Childe, does Lu Xiangsheng also want to be a powerful minister and learn from Cao Cao to coerce the emperor to order the princes?"


    Xiao Xinru looks at the information from all over the south of the Yangtze River and frowns slightly. Obviously, she still admires Lu Xiangsheng. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want him to be Zuo Liangyu.


    "Ha ha, madam, there are anti thieves everywhere in Daming. Where are the princes? How can Lu Xiangsheng learn from Cao Cao even if he really wants to learn from Cao Cao? "


    Qin Huan held her in his arms and laughed.


    Li Waner was not around. They completely released themselves and had no worries. They were almost tired of being together all the time in the past two months. At first, Xiao Xinru was embarrassed. Finally, after Qin Huan''s repeated efforts, they finally lived in the king''s house and never returned to Xiao''s house in the evening.


    "But what he has done in the past half a year has obviously exceeded his duty as a minister. It''s not too much to describe it with great treachery. If he doesn''t want to be Cao Cao, does he still want to be king?"


    Xiao Xinru was still sorting out the official documents and information on the book case, and was used to Qin Huan''s mischievous hands.


    Qin Huan''s smile also converged. He was silent for a long time before he said, "that guy mostly wants to save the last fighting soldier for Daming for turning over the plate. I''m afraid he''s ready to be copied and killed. This kind of person is respectable, lamentable, but also sad."


    At the end, Qin Huan also sighed. If Lu Xiangsheng wanted to be king himself, he didn''t believe it, but that guy did something hard with Zuo Liangyu in the past six months.


    In addition to not condoning the looting of his men and searching for women everywhere, others, such as extorting places, intercepting local taxes, cultivating confidants, raiding large families, and violating the imperial court''s orders, have done everything they should do. On the surface, there is indeed an attempt by mercenaries to respect themselves and become king.


    However, Qin Huan knew that if Lu Xiangsheng really had a heart of disobedience, he would never play Chongzhen and move the capital to Nanjing. He even planned to unite with civil servants, generals, gentry and landlords in the south of the Yangtze River, because Lu Xiangsheng was the first to be killed after Chongzhen came to the south of the Yangtze River.


    "I see. It''s difficult for him. I can think of sacrificing myself and learning from Zuo Liangyu to preserve the last trace of vitality for Daming."


    Xiao Xinru helped Qin Huan deal with his correspondence every day. She was no longer the original political Xiaobai. When she heard the speech, she also understood, and a sigh appeared on her face.


    Because if Lu Xiangsheng really had a heart of disobedience, he would re-establish an emperor in Nanjing instead of writing Chongzhen to Nanjing.


    "You''re right about that. That guy finally got it! I know that in such a market at the end of the Ming Dynasty, famous officials can''t do anything. Only disorderly officials and thieves can let go.


    It''s a pity that he woke up too late. If he dared to do this when he was in Wuchang, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait another year or two if I want to embezzle the whole Huguang. "


    Qin Huan shook his head at last. Sun chuanting was dead and Hong Chengchou was obviously abandoned in Jinan. One Lu Xiangsheng could not save Daming. Maybe the three could fight with him together.


    "Childe, can I go with you this time?" Xiao Xinru sorted out the official documents and leaned against his chest, but her tone seemed a little nervous.


    "This..."


    Qin Huan was immediately embarrassed. Naturally, he knew that Xiao Xinru wanted to follow him. He thought of the time to avenge himself. The eight kings of hand blade were silent for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Then let''s go together. If you really catch the eight kings alive, you''ll leave it to your wife."


    "Thank you, childe..."


    Xiao Xinru burst into tears with joy, got up and flopped, knelt to the ground, and was moved to tears.


    She couldn''t help but be moved. Anyway, the childe was under the eight kings at the beginning. If the childe really killed the eight kings, he would eventually leave a stain on his reputation. Coupled with the relationship between the childe and Li Dingguo, he would probably not be caught alive.


    "Madam, do we still use to say thank you? I''m afraid I wouldn''t have achieved so much in Gucheng if my wife hadn''t been kind. Speaking of it, if I hadn''t offered advice to the eight kings, Gucheng might not have been broken, and the Li family... "


    Qin Huan picked her up and held her in his arms again. He said with emotion and secretly looked at her with a guilty heart.


    "You can''t blame the childe." Xiao Xinru shook her head, then bit her red lips, looked at Qin Huan and asked, "young master, I don''t know something about me. At first, I told the servant girl to let the young master go to Li''s house. Why didn''t you come behind the young master? Instead, join the anti thief? "


    Xiao Xinru said and looked at Qin Huan eagerly. It was obvious that this matter had always been buried in his heart.


    Because in her opinion, according to the situation at that time, she could work for a large family. I''m afraid no one would choose to take refuge in the anti thief, not to mention a starving little beggar.


    But Qin Huan just did that, so she couldn''t understand. Although she didn''t blame Qin Huan for offering advice to the eight kings, she also regretted that she didn''t take Qin Huan home directly at the beginning.


    "That..."


    Qin Huan felt his nose awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer. Should he say that he was a jumper and knew that the Ming Dynasty was going to die and that there was a bright future for him to join the eighth king?


    Finally, I had to say with a smile: "hehe, if I had really been a servant in Li''s house, how could I hold my wife like this today? I''m afraid it''s not my wife who makes cattle and horses for me now, but I make cattle and horses for my wife all my life. " Then she pinched her chest twice.


    Xiao Xinru felt pain and suddenly gave a light, but she also understood that the childe at that time was probably ambitious, so she didn''t want to be a servant.


    Although I wanted to understand, I still didn''t give up after all, and tried to ask, "if my concubine would marry Wan''er to the childe at that time, would the childe still join in the anti thief?"


    Qin Huan suddenly turned his eyes, but when he saw her serious and teasing, he came to her ear and whispered, "Hey, Wan''er, forget it. If my wife promised me at that time, I would never be an anti thief."


    "You didn''t see my face at that time..."


    Xiao Xinru looked at him angrily, then bowed his head and whispered, but he finally stopped tangled. He understood that an ancient hero like Qin Huan might have a bone behind his cerebellum.

 Chapter 423

    Changsha City.


    Since the last defeat, the eighth King seemed to have been greatly hit. He stayed in the back palace all day, and all military and political affairs were left to sun Wang.


    AI nengqi is still in Yuezhou, while Li Dingguo and Liu Wenxiu are fighting in all directions. One of them has entered Sichuan and the other is about to reach Guangzhou.


    Although the four brothers are everywhere, they all obediently return to Changsha to pay New Year''s greetings to the eighth king during the new year.


    At this time, the four brothers almost didn''t draw their swords against each other in the main hall of the palace, because after the new year, the Chinese army moves frequently and may go south at almost any time. However, the four brothers have great differences on how to deal with the Chinese army.


    First, the eldest brother sun hope asked Li Dingguo and Liu Wenxiu to lead troops back to Changsha, defend Yueyang City and fight the Chinese army to the death in the Dongting Lake Basin.


    Second brother Li Dingguo and third brother Liu Wenxiu naturally do not want to come back. They suggest that Changsha abide by the code and not give up the code. They should first retreat to Guangdong and Guangxi and plot to the southwest.


    Although the fourth elder AI nengqi also supported his eldest brother sun Wang, he was unwilling to stick to Yueyang City. Obviously, he was afraid of being surrounded. At last, Qin Huan caught him and scratched his skin and cramped.


    AI nengqi didn''t dare to defend Yuezhou. Needless to say, it was also unrealistic for the eighth king to defend himself, so they both wanted Li Dingguo to defend.


    The four brothers hyped a group. No one could convince anyone. In the end, they could only look at the eight kings.


    In fact, the eight kings are also hesitant.


    Although in the past six months, the troops and horses have recovered to 100000 again, and hundreds of large and small warships have been refitted, they have no confidence in a decisive battle with the Chinese army, but they are not willing to give up the three houses in Changsha.


    "Adoptive father, although the Qin army has strong combat power, it does not have many troops. It also has to guard against sneak attacks by left thieves. The number of troops that can be transferred this time will never exceed 100000. Yueyang City and Changsha City are solid cities. Field operations are no better than city defense. As long as we stick to March and may, there may be a change at that time.


    What''s more, the second son has just arrived in Sichuan, and the third son still needs time in Guangdong and Guangxi. If he really gives up the third house in Changsha directly, if the little beast takes advantage of the victory and pursues, I''m afraid we can''t stand in Guangdong and Guangxi in the end.


    If my second brother is willing to defend Yuezhou, I will stay in Changsha and stick to it. My fourth brother will defend Changde. My adoptive father can go to Sichuan first, and my third brother can lead troops back to Changsha. Even if the last thing can''t be done, I can also retreat to Guizhou and Sichuan. "


    Sun expected to see the eight kings hesitate and said with a gnash of teeth.


    After thinking for a while, the eight kings also thought that this was a panacea. After all, the key to the war was how long Yuezhou could keep, so they looked at Li Dingguo.


    "Second, the relationship between the boy and you is well known. If the boss can''t defend Yuezhou, he will die. If you are willing to defend Yuezhou, we will act according to the boss''s plan and deal with the boy in Changsha first. If you don''t want to, we will withdraw directly to Guangdong and Guangxi."


    "Then do it according to my brother''s plan!"


    Li Dingguo sighed and nodded. He knew what big brother said was right. If Xiao Yu won the three houses in Changsha without effort, he would fight into Guangdong and Guangxi.


    The Chuang army has occupied Hanzhong and it is possible to enter Sichuan at any time. Therefore, it is really necessary to stick to Yuezhou in Changsha for a period of time and completely win the two cantons.


    "Well, Yuezhou has only 30000 troops. You can take another 20000, and all the water troops will be under your command. My adoptive father believes that with your ability, 50000 troops will definitely be able to hold Yuezhou in March and may."


    Zhang Xianzhong got up happily and waved his big hand.


    Sun expected to frown slightly, because Changsha had only 60000 soldiers and horses in total. If he let the second son take 20000 away, there would be only 40000 left, but the second son was willing to defend Yuezhou, so he couldn''t say anything.


    "Adoptive father, Changde has only 10000 soldiers and horses. Why don''t you let brother give me 10000 people."


    AI nengqi tried to say that there were only 10000 people, so he was not sure to keep his virtue.


    "Fart, can Changde compare with Changsha and Yuezhou? That little beast will never dare to attack Changde on a large scale unless he takes Yuezhou. There are more than 10000 people. If you are too few, let''s change. You guard Changsha and I guard Changde. "


    Sun expected to be angry. The eighth King''s face was also a little ugly. Obviously, although he didn''t say anything, he was dissatisfied with his greed for life and fear of death and refused to keep Yuezhou. After all, he was more familiar with the environment near Yuezhou and the 30000 soldiers and horses than his second son.


    "Forget it." Enoch shrunk his neck.


    Then the father and son discussed for a while and left respectively. Although sun Wang and the eighth King were worried that Li Dingguo would directly surrender without war, there was no better way.


    Three days later, Li Dingguo took 20000 troops to Yuezhou. Eight kings and AI nengqi also went to Changde and Guizhou respectively. Liu Wenxiu went south to return to Guangdong. Sun is expected to stay in Changsha to strengthen urban defense.


    In order to learn from the lesson of the last time, the eight kings not only took all their wives and concubines, but also sun Wang''s wives and concubines to Guizhou.


    To the surprise of his father and son, Qin Huan was not slow either.


    In early February, after 100 warships were launched and half of them were equipped with artillery, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to swear in Wuchang to fight against the state of Chu.


    It was a sunny day. Wuchang wharf was a sea of people. Hundreds of tall warships were lined up in a very spectacular way. The rows of black gun tubes on the ship surprised the spies of all forces.


    This time Qin Huan decided to go both land and water, take Yuezhou first, then Changsha, and then sweep the whole Dongting Lake Basin.


    He personally commanded the waterway, led 30 400 armed warships, 40 200 armed warships, 10000 sailors, two cannon fodder battalions and one firearm battalion, with a total of more than 30000 people, went up the river and went straight to Yuezhou.


    By land, the first, second and seventh towns were led by Qin tie, with a total of more than 50000 troops, who took the official road to Yuezhou.


    Qin Yi commanded the eighth Town, a firearm battalion and the remaining Navy warships to stay in Wuchang.


    In order to prevent Zuo Liangyu''s sneak attack, the firearm camp and the eighth town did not stay in the city, but pressed into Xingguo Prefecture. If Zuo Liangyu dared to sneak attack by water, Qin Yi led his troops to Jiujiang and copied Zuo Liangyu''s nest.


    As teams of soldiers boarded the warships, in the sound of long horns, warships slowly left the wharf and went towards the river.


    It was not until dozens of warships and hundreds of merchant ships gathered on the river that huge sails rose and went upstream.


    The war started again. In a short time, everyone''s eyes focused on Huguang again, but almost no one was optimistic about the eight kings.


    It is certain that the state of Chu will be destroyed. What people speculate is how long the eight kings can last.

 Chapter 424

    Nanchang.


    Although Zuo Liangyu did not fight openly to become the king, he basically controlled Jiujiang, Nankang and Nanchang.


    All the officials who knew the current affairs remained the same, and almost all the indomitable civil servants and military generals were expelled or even killed by Zuo Liangyu under various excuses.


    Since Zuo Liangyu has been greedy since he retired from Changsha, he can be said to be strong at this time, and his ambition began to expand with the soldiers in his hands. If he had not been afraid of Lu Xiangsheng, he would have been king long ago.


    At this time, in the hall of the Earl''s residence in Nanchang, Zuo Liangyu sat at the top. On the left was a group of literati, including the second childe of Wu. Most of these literati were classmates and friends of the second childe of Wu.


    On the right is a group of generals.


    This kind of battle seems to be approaching a small temple, but it''s still not right after all.


    "Marshal, the Qin army''s attack on the Chu army is the best time for our army to seek Huguang. Once missed, there will be no chance."


    "Yes, marshal, King Hua has the ambition to swallow the world. Once he wins the three houses in Changsha this time, the next one to attack must be Jiujiang Nanchang. Instead of waiting for passive defense at that time, it''s better to take the opportunity to attack."


    "It''s nonsense. If the Chinese army is so easy to fight, the eight kings and Lu Xiangsheng won''t run away last time. Now the Chinese army and the Chu army are in a fierce fight. If our army cuts in horizontally, what if it provokes the Chinese king to give up attacking Changsha and attack Nanchang Jiujiang first?"


    "Yes, although the main force of the Chinese army has gone to fight Yuezhou, there are still a large number of soldiers and horses near Wuchang. On the contrary, Nanjing is very empty. According to the general, it''s better to take this opportunity to directly wave troops eastward and win Nanjing at one fell swoop."


    After a while, the hall was full of noise. Most of the second childe of Wu and a group of scholars advocated taking the opportunity to attack Wuchang, but the generals and a few scholars advocated taking Nanjing.


    Zuo Liangyu actually wants to fight Nanjing, because Jiangnan is not only the richest, with many beautiful women and countless money and grain, but also can directly claim the emperor after fighting Nanjing.


    However, Chongzhen has just promoted him to the rank of nobility. If he goes to fight Nanjing, he will not only become an unknown teacher, but also become a disorderly subject and thief despised by everyone. In addition, Lu Xiangsheng has recruited more than 100000 in Jiangbei, so he has always made up his mind.


    But he also knew that he could not wait any longer. The position of Jiangxi was very embarrassing. At this time, the Qin army went to attack Changsha. He either went to Wuchang or Nanjing. There was no other way.


    As for staying in Jiangxi to consolidate the territory, there is absolutely no way out. I haven''t heard of any hero who can reign in Jiangxi and finally win the world since ancient times.


    "Commander, Lu Xiangsheng is crazy recruiting troops and building warships in the north of the river. At this time, when he moves eastward, Tianxiong army must not be our opponent, but if he drags on, the victory or defeat will be unpredictable.


    Moreover, a while ago, he also wanted to contact the civil and military officials in the south of the Yangtze River. The gentry and landlords played together to move the capital to Nanjing. Once his majesty really moved the capital to Nanjing, it would be difficult for the commander to plot in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The marshal is nothing more than an unknown teacher now. It''s not difficult to solve it. "


    A middle-aged scholar seemed to see Zuo Liangyu''s Dilemma and said with an arch hand.


    "Oh, according to Mr. Huang, what should Ben Shuai do?" Zuo Liangyu heard the speech, his eyes lit up and sat up straight.


    "Surely the marshal is no stranger to King Ning''s rebellion?" The middle-aged scholar touched the short beard under his jaw and smiled.


    "Ha ha, yes, at the beginning, Emperor Wuzong was fatuous and hoodwinked by the eunuch of the treacherous minister. King Ning set up troops and almost captured Nanjing. Today, his Majesty was also hoodwinked by the treacherous minister, resulting in the danger of the Ming River and mountains. My commander was deeply favored by the emperor. Although he didn''t want to sit back and watch the Ming River and mountains perish in the hands of the treacherous minister, it''s a pity that Ning fan has been cut off, alas!"


    Zuo Liangyu was not stupid. He suddenly woke up and said more and more vigorously. At last, he sighed a long sigh.


    "Commander-in-chief, although Ning fan has been cut, his highness King Yi is also a virtuous generation with profound righteousness. Students are willing to wait for him. I believe his highness King Yi will not stand idly by and watch the Ming River and mountains die at the head of treacherous officials."


    The middle-aged scribe immediately volunteered to answer.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, sir. If this is done, I will be rewarded in the future!" Zuo Liangyu clapped the handrail and stood up. No one could see the excitement in his eyes.


    Mr. Wu''s face was iron blue. He hated the middle-aged scholar''s teeth. He launched a prince and attacked Nanjing under the banner of Jingnan. He had thought of this for a long time.


    The reason why I haven''t mentioned it is that I don''t want the marshal to fight in Nanjing. Who ever thought that he was picked up by this man for nothing.


    The Yi king has been in Jianchang mansion in Jiangxi since the Chenghua period. It has been eight generations. Zhu Citu, the current Yi king, is a nephew of Chongzhen.


    Although the tradition of the Ming Dynasty was opposed by his uncle and nephew, after the removal of King Ning in Nanchang, there was only king Yi left in Jiangxi, so Zuo Liangyu couldn''t manage so much, as long as there was a prince.


    Although Nanchang mansion is not close to Jianchang mansion, it is not far away. The middle-aged scholar surnamed Huang and named Rui, a native of Jiangxi, with a group of guards and attendants, killed Jianchang mansion in just three days.


    Although he knew he was a puppet, the emperor''s throne was too tempting. In addition, Daming was really dying. In today''s situation, Nanjing really needed a Zhu family to sit in order to avoid being taken advantage of by people with ulterior motives. Therefore, Zhu citui failed to resist the temptation after all. After a hurry, he followed Huang Rui to Nanchang.


    Zuo Liangyu was overjoyed and personally took a group of military generals, civil servants, gentry and landlords out of the city to meet him.


    Three days later, he launched the banner of Jingnan and issued a call to arms in the name of King Yi.


    It has to be said that with a prince, the influence is huge and the effect is remarkable.


    First of all, most of the civilian and military generals in Jiangxi sent people to Nanchang to express their support for King Yi. Some scholars also moved at the news, and the gentry and landlords began to become active.


    After all, the current situation is there. If we can support King Yi to ascend the throne in Nanjing, it is really beneficial to Kuang Fu Daming. As for whether the emperor will be a puppet in Zuo Liangyu''s hands, everyone will not care.


    All the people wanted was just a piece of shame cloth. Following Zuo Liangyu, who was called rebellion and disorderly officials and thieves, was to leave a reputation for thousands of years.


    But the Zhu family''s own people are different. After success, it is called the Minister of humerus.


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t delay much. Half a month after the banner was put out, almost the news had spread all over the south of the Yangtze River. He started a land and water army of 150000. Similarly, land and water went hand in hand, and he was killed to Nanjing. Basically, all the States and counties he passed were called on.


    No way, the connection between the capital and Jiangnan has been cut off for more than half a year. Coupled with the continuous deterioration of the situation, people have long been terrified in the States and counties in the south that have not been occupied by anti thieves.

 Chapter 425

    Yueyang is located at the exit of Dongting Lake and looks to the Yangtze River in the north. It not only guards the waterway entering Hunan, but also blocks the land Avenue entering Hunan.


    It can be said that there is no other city to replace Yuezhou''s strategic position for Hunan. Just as Xiangyang is for Hubei, it is definitely a gate that cannot be bypassed.


    Qin Huan had never thought of bypassing Yuezhou. His army was not a wandering bandit. It had long been a thing of the past. His army had to take the road.


    It only took the fleet two days and one night to reach the mouth of Dongting Lake. At this time, the Chu army had been waiting for it.


    On the upper floor of Yueyang City, Li Dingguo stood with his arms on his back and looked at the warships on the river in the distance. He was very complicated. If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to meet Qin Huan''s swordsmen.


    "General, the infantry of the Qin army are landing upstream. The end general is willing to lead the navy to give the enemy a head-on blow and frustrate the enemy''s spirit."


    Liu Sanyue, the commander of the nearby navy camp, wanted to try. Although the enemy''s dozens of warships were a little scary, the so-called ants gnawed at dead elephants. There were nearly a thousand ships in the navy camp. He didn''t believe that dozens of ships could not win one.


    "Well, but Liu Tongling must not be careless. He can send a partial teacher to test it first."


    Li Dingguo nodded and knew that if he wanted to hold Yuezhou, the navy was very important, so he couldn''t stay in the water stronghold. He had to kill it.


    "The general is optimistic about it. Today, I Lao Liu will let the Qin army know that fighting a water war is not just a big ship."


    Liu San patted on his chest and wanted to turn downstairs. At this time, a small boat came slowly from a distance, with a huge flag and a big Qin character written on it.


    The people immediately understood that this must be the envoy ship sent by the other party to negotiate. Li Dingguo quickly ordered: "send the order, don''t fire guns and arrows, and send the boat over!"


    "Yes!"


    Half an hour later, the boat came near. A soldier on the boat shouted at a high voice, "listen, Chu Jun, my king has asked your army to set the national general to go to the river for a chat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The general can''t go!"


    "Huajun, this is a Hongmen banquet."


    "Yes, talk to them. Yueyang City is high and thick, and there is plenty of food and grass in the city. Our 50000 brothers don''t believe they can attack."


    Seeing that Li Dingguo was really ready to go downstairs to the meeting, everyone was in a great hurry and came forward to persuade him.


    "You don''t have to say much. I have my own plan. Liu Tongling, the Navy will postpone the attack until the general comes back." Li Dingguo waved his hand, ignored the crowd, and then continued to walk downstairs.


    Not long after, the gate of the Shuizhai was opened, and a fast ship came out. Li Dingguo stood at the bow of the ship, standing on his back, with only two guards.


    One by one, the two boats sailed towards the river in the distance.


    At this time, on the largest warship in the center of the river, Qin Huan was looking at the Yueyang Tower in the distance with a pair of binoculars. He was looking forward to it.


    "Childe, the river is big. Be careful to catch a cold." Mrs. Li came up from behind with her cloak in her arms, shook open her bright yellow cloak and put it on him.


    "Madam, are all the dinners ready? I''m going to have 300 drinks with Dingguo later. Hey, it''s been more than three years since Gucheng left. "


    Qin Huan put away his telescope and felt a little excited. He never thought that the eight kings would send Li Dingguo to guard Yuezhou this time.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I''m ready. Childe, will Li Dingguo really come?" Mrs. Li nodded.


    "Yes, Dingguo will come. Don''t you know the friendship between me and him?" Qin Huan must be right.


    After burning incense, the boat finally approached. When Li Dingguo came to the boat, the brothers held each other''s shoulders excitedly.


    "Dingguo, I knew you would come."


    "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect to see you again today. It was before the two armies."


    Li Dingguo said with emotion. Then he arched his hand at Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li leaned slightly and saluted. Qin Huan took Li Dingguo''s hand and went towards the cabin.


    "Don''t say that first. Let''s go. Let''s have a drink with him first..."


    "Well, our brothers will not be drunk today, but we can''t cheat any more."


    "Ha ha!"


    Thinking of the past, both brothers burst into laughter.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyu is worthy of being a king. Even marching and fighting can buy such a rich banquet."


    "What''s this? Our brothers haven''t seen each other for three years. It''s not easy to get together once. How can we casually? Knowing that you''re in Yuezhou, I brought a cook and ingredients. Come and dry a bowl first."


    "Good!"


    As they spoke, they raised their wine bowls, touched them, and drank them dry.


    "Have fun!"


    "I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. Dingguo, you don''t know. Although I have become a king, I don''t even have a drinker."


    As soon as Mrs. Li picked up the wine jar and wanted to pour wine for them, Qin Huan waved his hand, "madam, go down first."


    "Yes!"


    In fact, Mrs. Li didn''t want to stay here. After all, Li Dingguo was the adopted son of the eighth king, so she nodded, put down the wine jar and retired.


    After Mrs. Li left, they talked while drinking. They almost said everything they had experienced after their separation, sometimes laughing and sometimes feeling.


    After drinking for more than half an hour, Qin Yu mentioned the wine altar. He came behind him, patted his shoulder and said, "settle the country and work with me. Our brothers are equal to each other. As long as you are willing to work with me, I will grant you a king and a real king when I become an emperor in the future. Let you go to open up Xinjiang and expand your territory to ensure that the territory is not smaller than the current lake. As for women, you need as much as you want, What imperial concubine, princess, county director you choose, Qinhuai Bayan divides you by half, how about? "


    Qin Huan then stared at him.


    Li Dingguo''s face tangled for a moment, then raised the wine jar and took a mouthful, and then said leisurely, "Xiao Yu, in fact, I wanted to go with you, but my adoptive father treated me like a mountain, I really..."


    "Don''t be honest. You''ve done a lot for him over the years. Your kindness has long been paid off. You know the current situation. Do you think you have a way out with the eighth king?"


    "Xiao Yu, your troops are really powerful, but you may not be able to attack Yuezhou. I have 50000 troops and thousands of warships." Li Dingguo was unconvinced.


    "Settle the country, don''t be unconvinced. You can''t keep Yuezhou. Listen to my advice and don''t be stubborn. Isn''t it good for our brothers to join hands to fight the world?"


    "Well, since you are so confident, let''s make a bet. If you can capture Yuezhou in half a month, I''ll listen to you, but if you can''t attack, you have to retreat and don''t fight Changsha again within a year?"


    "OK, let''s make a deal."


    Qin Huan also threw the wine jar on the ground and held it tightly with his outstretched hand.

 Chapter 426

    They were in the cabin and drank from the morning until the afternoon. Li Dingguo was carried on board and returned to Yuezhou.


    Qin Huan was as drunk as a dead pig. He woke up in the middle of the night, rubbed his swollen head, looked at Xiao Xinru who was still sitting by the bed and said, "madam, why don''t you go to bed?"


    "Don''t worry, young master, when you''ve passed the ugly time? I warmed the sober soup, you wait... "


    Xiao Xinru held him up, then came to the table, poured the sobering soup on the stove into the bowl, took it, sat back on the edge of the bed, scooped it, blew it gently for a while, and then handed it to his mouth.


    Qin Huan enjoyed his manner and was obsessed with it. He unconsciously put his hands around her waist and opened his mouth.


    After drinking a bowl of sobering soup, Xiao Xinru leaned against his chest and exhaled like LAN: "young master, why don''t you detain Li Dingguo today? Won''t it be easy to win Yuezhou? "


    "You don''t understand. It''s easy to win Yuezhou, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to win the country. Besides, I don''t want him to bear the name of selling ancestors and seeking glory."


    "Hey, let''s have a fair fight with him. After the war, he won''t owe the eighth king."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and sighed at last.


    He knew that Li Dingguo was actually a proud man. Instead of making him surrender in embarrassment, he might as well defeat him. In this way, he also had an explanation to the eighth king.


    Xiao Xinru didn''t understand, but she didn''t tangle anymore. She just asked casually.


    The next day, early in the morning, the navy of the Chu army slowly sailed out of the water stronghold. There were nearly a thousand ships, ranging from fishing boats to 100 Dan merchant ships. After the sails were raised, it was really spectacular.


    On the Chinese side, except for 70 warships, all the merchant ships retreated downstream. At this time, all the sailors on the warships were in full readiness.


    Boat operators and paddlers are busy. Fortunately, the river is very broad. Otherwise, so many boats may not be able to move.


    The Qin army is led by 40 small warships, which are lined up in a row, each with an interval of about 100 feet, and 30 warships are located in the second row, with a distance of 200 battles between each.


    "First send 200 boats to rush up to me."


    Liu San held a big knife in his hand. He was cold and barefoot. He didn''t look like a commander at all.


    Then 200 small fishing boats rushed towards the Chinese Army''s fleet. Each fishing boat was loaded with only 20 people. Each of these people had a string of ropes and grappling hooks in their arms. A bright steel knife was inserted on the side of the ship, shouting a trumpet and rowing hard.


    "Right full rudder!"


    When the boat was only about a mile away from the Chinese warships, 40 warships turned one after another. When the boat was 300 meters away, the side of the warship just aimed at the boat. With an order, more than 200 Fran machine guns roared.


    Boom, boom


    For a moment, the gunfire rumbled, and thick white smoke floated on the river. Then it was swept up by the strong wind and dissipated without a trace.


    This wave of solid bullets came down, and I saw a spray of water in the fishing boat group not far away.


    Although it was only more than 300 meters, there were only seven or eight shells, which accurately hit the fishing boat. Immediately, the fishing boat hit a big hole and sank quickly.


    The sailors of the Chu army on board abandoned their ships and jumped into the water. Although the hit rate was ridiculously low, the earth shaking momentum still startled the Chu army.


    "Good guy, how many guns are there on this fucking ship?"


    In the distance, Liu San''s eyelids jumped and pierced his mouth. Looking at the dozens of warships, he seemed to see a beautiful little lady, but he didn''t drool.


    Qin Huan, who was standing on the top deck of the war ship in the back row, held up his telescope and scolded, "Damn it, it''s really a cannon hitting mosquitoes!"


    Xiao Xinru, who was also holding a telescope, turned pale. It was obviously the first time she saw so many cannons firing at the same time.


    Boom, boom


    Not long after, the sound of artillery came again and again on the river, and after the artillery stopped this time, the whole river came a sad scream.


    This time, more than 200 Fran machine guns were filled with shrapnel and dense bullets, which were scattered to dozens of fishing boats more than 100 meters away.


    The fishing boat was riddled with holes and sawdust. More than 100 people were attacked. Some fell into the river and some fell on the boat and howled.


    "Come on, rush up."


    "Go around from both sides..."


    In the sound of shouting, the fishing boats behind began to detour to the left and right sides, but 40 warships rushed up quickly.


    Bang Bang


    Boom, boom


    Click


    With the 40 warships crashing into the fishing boats, one fishing boat was broken and sank into the water. The fishing boats that took the opportunity to come up threw their grappling hooks one after another, and then tried to shorten the distance between the two ships.


    At this time, the cannons were no longer effective. The sailors lit thunderbolts one after another and threw them on the boat. The firegun hand raised the firegun to shoot.


    Some of the Chu troops on the fishing boat threw spears like the Chinese troops on the warship, some threw lit oil cans onto the boat, and some climbed up the rope with a big knife in their mouth.


    The scene was a complete mess.


    Qin Huan frowned. Where the hell was he fighting? It''s very different from the water war he imagined.


    He could see clearly that the cannon had no place to use against such a small boat, and it was not as practical as Thunderbolt and short gun.


    The war did not last long. The only dozens of fishing boats left by the Chu army turned around and fled downstream. The river was full of floating sawdust and swimmers.


    Of the 40 warships of the Chinese army, all but a few of which were thrown with fire oil tanks were intact. The burning warships put out the fire with sand at the first time.


    "Shit, I''m equipped with so many firearms. If I send orders, all the warships will rush up to me and kill these dog bastards!"


    Seeing that so many brothers had died and that none of the warships had sunk, Liu San immediately waved a big knife and roared.


    Not long after, all the remaining 800 ships started. Liu San took more than 200 large ships of more than 50 loads and rushed straight to China. The remaining hundreds of small boats were one left and one right, ready to encircle the left and right.


    For a time, the whole river was shouting and rowing.


    This time, the Chinese army did not directly rush up and hit the bow, but turned the bow and sailed downstream, firing crazy guns and bombarding the 200 large ships.

 Chapter 427

    The water battle lasted from morning to afternoon, from the mouth of Dongting Lake to dozens of miles downstream. Liu Sancai returned to Shuizhai with his fleet.


    Although the navy of the Chu army, relying on many ships, small ships and fast speed, has been chasing the Chinese warships, the losses of both sides are not in direct proportion.


    The Chu army''s big ship didn''t dare to get too close. As soon as it got close, it would be riddled with holes, and the small boat couldn''t bite the Chinese Army''s warship.


    In addition to throwing fire oil tanks, you can only throw ropes and climb up to fight a string war. Therefore, countless people were injured and killed by the fire guns and thunder of the Qin army at the end of the day.


    However, the 70 warships of the Qin army were also uncomfortable.


    Because the other side had too many small boats and too fast, it was almost impossible to prevent. Although there were only a few hundred casualties, most of the warship decks were burned in a mess, and more than a dozen of them caused the thunderbolt explosion above and blew out several big holes.


    Fortunately, the shells of the Fran machine gun are wrapped in a copper shell and packed in a special small wooden box, otherwise it would be a disaster today.


    Night fell.


    There was a little fire on the river. Looking at the burning black warships, Qin Huan also understood that land and water warfare was no better than sea warfare. According to today''s situation, it might be difficult to win the other side''s navy with these 70 large ships.


    The key is that the other party has too many boats. Today, the other party just throws fire oil tanks. Who knows if it will be filled with fire medicine barrels to ignite tomorrow.


    In fact, the threat of fire oil tanks is not big as long as they are prepared, but the lethality of a small boat filled with powder kegs is terrible. It is estimated that only one can sink his 400 DWT warship.


    In the cabin, Qin Huan summoned the captains of all the warships and wanted to ask about the countermeasures. After all, he knew something about naval warfare. It was just that the ship was big and there were many guns, but water warfare obviously couldn''t work.


    "Your Majesty, the last general thinks we can also collect a large number of boats and let our brothers take the boats to intercept the enemy''s boats. As long as we clean up those boats, the other party''s navy can only hide in the water stronghold or flee to Dongting Lake."


    A dark faced man hugged boxing.


    This man is the deputy commander of the navy camp. His name is Hou er. He is about thirty. He is also a water bandit. He is the leader of a group of water bandits recruited by Qin Huan last year.


    Water bandits, large and small, recruited more than ten people, hundreds and thousands more, dozens and hundreds less. After eliminating the old and weak, Qin Huan incorporated them into the navy camp.


    "This is really a way, but in this way, the brothers must fight each other''s boats."


    Qin Huan nodded and said helplessly. In his opinion, the water war should be a real warship, rolled with advanced firearms, rather than these opportunistic means.


    "Your Majesty, the last general has heard before that the Ming navy has a firearm called fire dragon water out. It not only has a long range and great power, but also has a hit rate several times higher than that of a cannon. It only takes one to sink a 100 ton ship."


    A burly man thought and stood up.


    "Oh, and this thing? Better than a cannon? "


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. He knew that although the navy of the Ming Dynasty was rotten, the past glory was not comparable to that of the Portuguese and the Dutch. Moreover, there were many firearm patterns. It was said that even the mines were made, but he had never heard of the fire dragon coming out of the water.


    "Back to the king, the fire dragon water is somewhat similar to the divine fire flying duck..."


    The burly man quickly explained that he had no enough hands to dance in the end. The more he said, the more excited he became.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard his description. Where the hell is the fire dragon?


    It is the Ming Dynasty version of the missile.


    Because the fire dragon comes out of the water, the main body is a long big bamboo tube, and the tail is tied with four small bamboo tubes, which are loaded with gunpowder for launching and pushing.


    The long bamboo tube in the middle can be filled with gunpowder, igniters, or even half.


    This is as like as two peas in modern rocket launches, especially when the four small bamboo tubes are burning.


    "What did you do before?" After Qin Huan recovered from his shock, he stared at this guy. The fire dragon out of the water weapon is definitely not known by ordinary bandits, let alone so detailed.


    "Back to the king, the last general''s ancestors for three generations used to be the navy of the Ming Dynasty. But at the end, he couldn''t get along in this area, so he started this business without capital. He used to make a living in the Jiangnan area. Later, when the market was bad, he came to Huguang."


    The burly man''s name is Liu Yan, and he dare not hide his past.


    "Well, from now on, you are the deputy commander." Qin Huan nodded, not surprised. What the Navy lacked was talent, so he said.


    As for why he couldn''t stay in Jiangnan, he didn''t go deep into Huguang.


    Although the fire dragon water out principle was simple, it was not something that could be made in a moment. Seeing that there was no other way, Qin Huan had to take Yuezhou down first.


    After giving orders, the people immediately went down to prepare, but Qin Huan couldn''t help taking out his pen and paper and began to write and draw.


    Reminded by the fire dragon coming out of the water just now, several kinds of rocket weapons with gunpowder as thrust have popped out of his mind. As a modern man, no one knows better than him how to use firearms.


    Qin Huan first thought of a weapon to deal with small targets. In fact, he made a one meter long bamboo tube, opened the middle and stuffed a wooden plug. A small hole was left in the wooden plug to place a fuse.


    The second half of the bamboo tube is filled with gunpowder for firing. After the gunpowder is burned out, the gunpowder in the first half will be automatically ignited and exploded. In addition, you can also learn from the fire dragon water, and put some kindling things on the top of the bamboo tube, such as cotton compacted with fire oil.


    In fact, compared with the lethality of gunpowder explosion, large-area combustion poses a greater threat to ships.


    The top of the bamboo tube is made into a cone, and then four tail wings are installed. It can be launched by making a special frame. The range does not need to be too far. 100 meters is enough. It mainly makes up for the shortcomings of not far throwing thunder and low killing power of fire gun


    He believed that as long as he aimed at a distance of 100 meters, he had a tail to keep balance, and the workmanship was more exquisite. When dealing with small boats, let alone 100% hit, he should still be able to do seven or eight out of ten.


    In this way, there are not too many launchers that can move up, down, left and right. Only four rockets need to be installed. In the future, no matter how many small boats are, they can''t get close to the warship.


    The operation is also simple and convenient. The key is that the firing speed is not comparable to that of artillery. With the cooperation of several people, it is not a problem to launch five or six rounds a minute. Once this thing is made, it is definitely a nightmare for small boats.

 Chapter 428

    Qin Huan couldn''t stop the car as soon as he opened his mind.


    All kinds of rockets have sprung up, including those used in naval warfare and land warfare. Some can be launched by carrying them on one''s shoulder, and some can be launched on launch vehicles with dozens or hundreds of them launched together.


    At the end, Qin Huan even thought of building a super rocket.


    The rocket is half a meter in diameter and five battles long. It is also divided into two stages. Four boosters are tied to the tail. In fact, it is an enlarged version of the fire dragon.


    We can use the cork of the previous hot water bottle as the material. It is the lightest wood. With the skill of Chinese carpenters, we can easily make a large cylinder with a diameter of half a meter and a length of five feet without nails.


    Once it is made, the range and power are absolutely terrible in this era. The range may reach 20 or 30 miles. It can carry hundreds of kilograms of gunpowder to explode and equip it on board to attack coastal cities on land.


    It is estimated that a small town in Europe can be razed to the ground with only a dozen or so missiles. As for the accuracy, as long as we launch more and master the angle and trajectory calculation, the approximate position will not be wrong.


    Qin Huan decided to set up a rocket Research Institute immediately after the war to study and manufacture various firearms based on the principle of rocket propulsion.


    "Shit, if I had these rockets, I would make a fart gun." Qin Huan looked at a large stack of paper and said excitedly.


    I even plan to give up the development of artillery and jump directly to the second artillery in the future.


    There''s no way. The artillery of this era is too pit father. First, it''s the flowering bomb. It''s difficult to master the explosion time. Second, the artillery is too bulky and difficult to transport. Second, the loading is too slow.


    After these problems are solved one by one, I''m afraid we can''t do it for decades. And if you focus on rockets, who knows what will happen in a few decades?


    In fact, he felt that in ancient times, rockets had more advantages than artillery, were simpler and easy to develop.


    The problems of artillery are almost unsolvable now, and rockets are different, because the arrow body of rockets can be made of wood. According to the current craftsmanship of Chinese carpenters, they can almost make whatever they want.


    As for why modern Europe did not develop rockets, but developed artillery first, Qin Huan estimated that they took a detour. This can be seen from the fact that countries competed to develop missiles in the late World War II. Finally, the facts also proved that rockets were the God of war.


    Compared with Europe, the concept of firearm application in the Ming Dynasty was obviously much more advanced. Almost all the later thermal weapons can be found in the prototype of the Ming Dynasty.


    For example, the tiger squatting gun is very much like a mortar, as well as mines, mines, divine fire flying ducks, swarms of bees, fire dragon water, etc. the concepts of these weapons are very advanced, but there is no in-depth research.


    This is because there are no strong enemies around the Ming Dynasty, and the Chinese people''s energy is not in this. Even so, the Ming Dynasty still made many firearms. If the Ming Dynasty looks around like Europe, or continues for another one or two hundred years, who knows what firearms can be developed into? Maybe we can make all kinds of rockets.


    "Childe, what are you painting on it? Why can''t I understand the same? "


    Qin Huan stopped writing, leaned back on his chair, closed his eyes and outlined the future of the rocket. Xiao Xinru came in with a tray on which there were not only some snacks, but also steaming fragrant tea.


    "Hehe, this is the king''s killer mace to dominate the earth in the future!" Qin Huan smiled.


    In my mind, the navy of Daqin crossed the ocean and came to Europe, and then countless rockets flew from warships comparable to treasure ships to cities and ports on the shore. There were screams of despair in the thick smoke and rumbling noise.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, the two naval divisions were not fighting. The Qin army was busy searching for boats and repairing warships. The Chu navy was not idle. It was actually making gunpowder and putting it into wooden barrels.


    At this time, Qin tie finally arrived at the foot of Yueyang City with his army and was cutting wood everywhere to build siege equipment.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of Chinese troops on the tower, Li Dingguo sighed that he could only rely on the navy to defend Yuezhou city.


    Yuezhou faces the river on one side and the lake on the other. If the other side only attacks the city by land and 50000 troops defend both sides, it is more than enough. He is also sure to hold for half a month. But if the other side''s warship comes up, I''m afraid that as long as one round of shelling, everyone in the city will collapse and there will be no war.


    On this day, the Qin army was finally ready, and the warships came again. Liu San also led the Navy up with confidence.


    In the last battle, he had seen that although the other party''s ship was large and there were many guns, it was just a show of airs. It was a great threat to the big ship, but he was powerless to the small boat.


    Although he lost thousands of Brothers last time, it was because he was unprepared. This time, the boat not only prepared shields, wet quilts and cowhide, but also borrowed a lot of bows and arrows from infantry.


    Of course, these are just to guard against each other''s fire guns and thunder. The real killer mace is a hundred small boats filled with powder kegs and igniters.


    But when the two fleets were closer, Liu San was stunned when he looked at the countless small boats behind the Qin warships.


    But the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. The other party obviously came prepared this time. Even if he fled back to the water stronghold, it would not help. So he clenched his teeth and ordered: "send orders, and all the warships will rush up. No one dares to withdraw. Go back and pick his skin."


    Liu Sany''s water bandits were not only given heavy responsibilities by the eight kings, but also rewarded more than a dozen by the charming little lady. Therefore, he was very grateful to the eight kings and was more determined to keep Yuezhou than Li Dingguo.


    Like last time, 200 large ships charged in front of each other to attract fire, and small boats took the opportunity to sneak attack from left to right. After several days of searching, the scale of small boats has reached more than 500 again.


    The Qin army also collected four or five hundred small boats. If it were not for a hurry, I''m afraid they could get all 1000.


    With Qin Huan''s order, 500 small boats immediately gathered their sails and surrounded the war ships in the middle. They looked like stars holding the moon.


    Qin Huan thought that he was not good at water warfare, but he had to give it to someone who was good at it. However, after the first World War, he was not in awe of the water warfare, so he simply commanded it himself.


    Because he doesn''t think it''s difficult. Any bullshit tactics are empty. Whoever has more fucking ships can cause greater damage to each other''s ships. He is the boss.


    Most of the sailors on the boats of the Qin army also came from water bandits. They didn''t prepare any quilts and shields, only long and short fire guns and a large number of thunderbolts.

 Chapter 429

    On the broad river, looking around, countless small boats entangled together, hissing, screaming, gunfire, gunfire, one after another, occasionally mixed with one or two startling noises.


    Burning boards and broken hulls, mixed with corpses, float on the river and can be seen everywhere.


    This is a bloody, simple and rough water war. Water war is no better than land war. Even if soldiers want to escape, it is difficult to swim to the shore. Therefore, keeping the boat under their feet from sinking is the only way to survive, which makes everyone fight to the death.


    When a small boat approached, the soldiers of both sides first shot at each other with bows and arrows and fire system. When they approached, the Chinese sailors threw thunder, while the Chu army threw fire oil tanks, and finally jumped onto the other ship to fight.


    The number and size of small boats on both sides were the same. After a fierce battle, both sides were defeated and suffered heavy losses. The small boats of the Chu army could not get close to the warships of the Qin army.


    Whenever Liu San wanted to take a big ship to hit the Qin army''s boat, he would be severely bombarded by the gunfire of Qin Huan''s warships. He had to turn the bow to avoid. Several of them were directly sunk before he had time.


    After the war lasted for an hour, there were few boats left on the river. They either sank or chased each other into Dongting Lake.


    Seeing this, Liu San had to escape into the Dongting Lake with a large ship. Qin Huan ordered ten warships to stay and salvage the drowning soldiers. All the remaining warships pressed against the Yuezhou water stronghold.


    Looking at his own navy''s defeat and fled to Dongting Lake, Li Dingguo also sighed, and then ordered with a solemn face: "prepare to fire!"


    More than a dozen old general guns on the wall and hundreds of stone throwing machines in the Shuizhai immediately started. Soon, stones roared into the Qin army fleet.


    This is also the only way for the city to carry out long-range attack on the river, but the surface is wide, and there is no accuracy for the catapult and cannon. It''s just a blind cat hitting a mouse.


    After a long time, only a few stones hit the warship. In addition to smashing a hole in the deck, it didn''t play much role.


    As for the hot oil, Liu Sanlang had already spent it. Otherwise, throwing it with a catapult would be more lethal than solid iron bullets and stones.


    Looking at the Yuezhou tower a mile or two away and the nearby water stronghold, Qin Huan smiled and directly ignored the stones that fell into the water from time to time. He ordered: "order all ships to aim at the stone thrower in the water stronghold first and blow hard."


    "It''s the king!" As soon as Hou Er threw a fist, he immediately asked people to flag. Soon, warships aligned their sides with the direction of the Shuizhai, and the black gun tubes spewed out a deadly tongue of fire.


    "Childe, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better go into the cabin and hide!" Xiao Xinru saw a stone flying from a nearby warship, and the wood chips flying everywhere. There was a faint scream, so she immediately advised him.


    "Yes, your majesty, your majesty and your wife are golden bodies. You''d better go back to the warehouse and avoid it. Let''s give it to the last general and others!"


    A group of generals also held fists and advised.


    "Ha ha, the king is the son of the real dragon. How can a mere stone hurt me?"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and laughed. If they could all be hit, it would be a miracle.


    They didn''t say any more. After all, the probability is really small and can''t be any smaller.


    "Why don''t you go into the cabin, madam?" Qin Huan held up his telescope and looked at it for a while before he whispered to Xiao Xinru. Xiao Xinru shook his head and also raised his telescope.


    Qin Huan didn''t care. He believed that after a while, no more stones would be fired from the other party''s water stronghold.


    Indeed, there are more than 400 of the 60 warships, even if only one side of the cannon can fire. Moreover, due to the shell case, the Fran machine gun will not heat up after hitting more than a dozen gun barrels continuously, so the dense shells fell into the water stronghold like raindrops.


    Although most of the shells fell into the water, a considerable part of them hit the buildings.


    In a short time, thousands of iron eggs were launched. Even if the lethality is small, the water stronghold will be full of holes and beyond recognition.


    The soldiers defending above and the Gunners operating the catapult could not bear it and fled to the shore one after another.


    The defenders at the head of the city were numb. Their faces were as white as paper. There was no way. It was the first time for everyone to see such dense shells falling.


    Qin Huan saw that the soldiers in the water stronghold had collapsed and all the catapults had been smashed, so he ordered the warship to approach again. This time, he killed directly outside the wooden fence of the water stronghold, only about a mile away from the city wall. The warship turned its head and aimed the other side at Yueyang City.


    "Send someone to ask them if they will surrender or not, and let them see what is called a bullet shower later."


    Qin Huan put away his telescope, shortened it and hung it back at his waist, hehe said with a smile.


    If he didn''t want to hurt the innocent in the city, he really wanted to open Li Dingguo''s eyes and see what carpet bombing is.


    When Qin Huan sent someone to persuade him to surrender, Li Dingguo did not immediately compromise. After all, he still had 50000 troops and horses in his hand. Moreover, the other party''s artillery was fierce and could not attack the city directly.


    However, due to the power of the other party''s shelling of the water stronghold just now, they still sent someone to the city to inform the people near here and hide in the southeast. Many soldiers on the wall also withdrew and hid under the wall.


    Qin Huan was not wordy either. He gave an order. The roar that had just stopped rang again, and the gunfire was more intense this time.


    Iron eggs as big as children''s fists crackled on the wall as if they didn''t want money, but more fell into the city.


    The Gunners on the warship were also barehanded, quickly loading, aiming and launching. They were busy sweating, but they were full of energy.


    After cooling down, the beaten copper cartridge case will be transported to the cabin and filled with gunpowder and warhead again. A copper cartridge case can be used at least more than ten times before it needs to be returned to the furnace for recasting.


    A cannon is equipped with ten cartridge cases, which means that as long as there is enough gunpowder and iron egg balls, a cannon can shoot more than 100 rounds.


    Each of the 30 war ships is equipped with ten thousand kilogram Fran machine guns, eight five hundred kilogram small Fran machine guns, 40 small warships, and eight thousand kilogram Fran machines, six small Frankies, and 70 warships, which add up to 1100 cannons. The firepower is absolutely terrible.


    But Qin Huan always felt that the thunder and rain were small. The movement of hundreds of cannons firing at the same time was really earth shaking, but the damage caused was a little embarrassing.


    Because the killing surface of the shell is too small, the 1000 kg Frankie''s bullets are only the size of a child''s fist, and the 500 kg ones are smaller.


    The shrapnel had a wide range of damage, but it could not reach that far. That was why Qin Huan was extremely disappointed with the artillery of this era.


    The cost of thousands of cannons, even if cast with iron mold and made of wrought iron, is not generally large, but the effect is not directly proportional. It''s better to throw hundreds of fire medicine bags with a catapult.

 Chapter 430

    Gunfire licks the heavens. Qin Yu atomic bomb exploded in the scene, and even the atomic bomb exploded, all the spectacular scenes were seen on the screen, so make complaints about the dense iron egg in the city and the wall.


    But the ancients had never seen such a scene. The scene of bouncing like rain shocked almost everyone, especially the earth shaking continuous gunfire, and the timid crotch had already been wet.


    Mrs. Li was even more dizzy and weak. Only half an hour later, she was carried back to the cabin by the female soldiers.


    Until the gunfire stopped, there was still a buzzing sound in everyone''s ears, and the city wall in the distance had already been beaten, beyond recognition, and the city tower had collapsed long ago.


    The city can be seen everywhere, one after another with a trace of smoke. Within half an hour, 70 warships fired 10000 bullets into the city, making dense holes in the roof of the small half of the city, which can no longer be inhabited.


    Qin Huan could not see the situation in the city. He only saw that nearly 10000 shells had been fired. Yueyang City was still Yueyang City, which had not changed much.


    "What do you do now? Continue to fire, or go to recruit? "


    "Open a fart gun. It''s getting late. Let''s stop here today. Stop the troops first and fight again tomorrow."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and walked to the cabin with an ugly face. He knew that even if all the iron eggs on the ship were beaten into the city, they would not be useful. Maybe the other party would collect those iron eggs and smash them when they attacked the city.


    It was not until the evening that the results of the war were counted. During the water war during the day, the Qin army killed a total of 2000 sailors. I don''t know how many the other party died, but they captured more than 2000 people who fell into the water. As for the other party''s bodies, no one will salvage them.


    Although there were many brothers lost in this war, they finally crippled the other side''s navy and rushed to Dongting Lake, which is no longer a threat.


    The water area of Dongting Lake was complex. The other side was very familiar with the environment inside. Qin Huan didn''t plan to encircle and suppress for the time being. Anyway, the monk could run away from the temple.


    In the next three days, Qin Huan was too lazy to bombard Yueyang City. Instead, he carried 200 cannons from the ship to prepare for land bombardment.


    After all, it''s not easy for water soldiers to attack the city. Even if the artillery fire is fierce, it can only scare people.


    At this time, qintie has built hundreds of cloud ladders and countless wooden ladders, and tens of thousands of troops can''t wait.


    It was a sunny day. In the northeast of Yuezhou City, military formations were orderly arranged under the city, and cloud ladders were mixed in the middle of the military formation and pushed forward slowly.


    200 Fran machine guns were directly mounted at the 100th step of the city wall. The big guns fired solid bullets and hit the wall directly, while the small guns fired rounds of loose bullets at the city hair.


    The garrison on the wall is a chicken flying dog jumping, and there are people hiding from the crowd everywhere. Dozens of big pots erected at the head of the city have been smashed, and feces flow everywhere. A stench permeates the head of the city, making people sick when they smell it.


    Under the protection of Pro guards, Li Dingguo tried his best to maintain order, but in the face of the overwhelming hail of bullets, no one wanted to show up, but more wanted to escape.


    "Attack!"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Woo woo! Woo


    "Kill!"


    At Qin Huan''s command, the trumpets and drums roared together. More than 10000 people in the two cannon fodder camps shouted and pushed the ladder forward, and the thick gunfire finally stopped.


    "Come on! Ready to fight! "


    Looking at the swarming siege troops, Li Dingguo pulled out his long knife and shouted loudly.


    A group of soldiers ran up the stairs quickly, the rolling logs and thunder stones at the top of the wall were piled everywhere, and baskets of iron eggs were placed behind the wall pier.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Whew, whew


    "Shoot!"


    Bang Bang


    ¡­¡­


    "Keep the order, everyone put down their weapons and surrender!"


    Half an hour later, Li Dingguo threw away his long knife and said powerlessly.


    Seeing this, the soldiers and pro guards around lost their weapons one after another, and then followed Li Dingguo down the tower.


    After a while, the gate was opened with a squeak. Qin Huan rode into Yuezhou city on a high horse. Looking at Li Dingguo, who was kneeling on one side and looked decadent, he quickly dismounted, picked him up, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "well, settle the country, it''s not your incompetence. Even Sima Yi came, Yuezhou city can''t hold it."


    He said it was comfort, but there was a bad smile in his tone.


    "... where are you attacking the city? It''s clear that you''re smashing it with silver!"


    Li Dingguo opened his mouth and finally said angrily that his 50000 army was forcibly hit by the other party''s artillery, and his morale collapsed without any intention of war.


    "Hey, hey, this is called being rich and powerful. Don''t be unconvinced. It doesn''t matter to me that 200 cannons hit the city." Qin Huan smiled and waved his hand.


    "You are cruel!"


    Li Dingguo also had to be a rogue.


    Then Qin Huan took his hand and went to the city. The soldiers around him were stunned by his intimacy.


    Since Li Dingguo opened the door in time to surrender, the casualties on both sides were small. Even if there were casualties, Qin Huan didn''t care. Anyway, it was cannon fodder that led the battle. He didn''t feel bad after he died. The recruits who followed him to make soy sauce were also trained.


    As for how many people were killed in Li Dingguo''s side, it has nothing to do with him. As long as Li Dingguo doesn''t get killed, these soldiers are dispensable.


    The Lord General Li Dingguo surrendered, not to mention the other soldiers and officers, who clapped their chests and promised to follow and be loyal to the king of China in the future.


    Qin Huan did not break up and reorganize the 50000 soldiers, but continued to hand them over to commander Li Dingguo. After all, all the towns and battalions had just been reorganized, most of them were recruits, and they could not be mixed until at least half a year later. Besides, he believed that since Li Dingguo took refuge in him, he would never betray him again.


    Otherwise he would have betrayed the eighth king and followed himself.


    "Settle the country, I won''t let you be embarrassed. Well, tomorrow you take the army east to attack Jiangxi. Yesterday, you reported that Zuo Liangyu''s dog pushed King Yi out and killed him in Nanjing under the banner of Jingnan. Ha ha, this old man really won''t die if he doesn''t do it."


    Qin Huan was more and more happy. He was worried that Zuo Liangyu would take the opportunity to attack Wuchang. Who thought that guy not only didn''t attack Wuchang, but led troops to attack Nanjing. Originally, he planned to attack the three houses in Changsha and repair it for a while to attack Jiangxi, but now where would he miss this opportunity?


    "Well, I don''t want anything else. Just give me some cannons!" Li Dingguo didn''t say anything. It''s best to go to Jiangxi.


    As for how Xiaoyu and his adoptive father''s third brother fight in the future, he can''t control it anymore. It''s clean when he can''t see it.


    The next day, Li Dingguo took 50000 troops to kill Jiangxi, and Qin Huan did not delay. He left 5000 people stationed in Yuezhou, and tens of thousands of troops were divided into two again.


    Qin tie took the first town and the second town directly south to Changsha along the official road, while Qin Huan took the Navy, two cannon fodder camps and a firearm camp directly to Yiyang through Dongting Lake, cut off the connection between Changsha and Changde, and then circled to the south to surround Changsha and block sun Wang''s retreat to Hengyang.


    As for AI nengqi of Changde, Qin Huan planned to let go first. Compared with the eight kings, he wanted to catch sun hopefully alive.

 Chapter 431

    Qin Huan wanted to catch sun Wang alive, but when the army arrived in Changsha, the whole Changsha City had already become a ruin, and the trace of the fire could not be more obvious.


    Qin Huan was so angry that he didn''t expect sun to leave so simply and decisively.


    It is true that no one knows more about the relationship between Li Dingguo and Qin Huan than sun, so it is impossible not to prevent the second child from surrendering directly.


    Not only have they been ready to retreat, but also many spies have been placed in Yuezhou city.


    Whether it was the water war, the land war, or Li Dingguo''s secret meeting with Qin Huan, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    After learning that the second son surrendered and shelled Yueyang City with the other Navy, he immediately swept Changsha City, took people south to Hengyang, and set off a fire when he left. Even the remaining Navy followed him south along the Xiangshui river.


    Looking at the ruins of Changsha City, although Qin Huan wanted to catch up and smash sun Qiwang into pieces, he also knew that the infantry might not catch up, but the Navy could catch up, but the channel had been blocked long ago. After cleaning up, he didn''t have to catch up.


    As for the pursuit of victory into Guangdong and Guangxi, he doesn''t consider it for the time being. Even he doesn''t bother to fight in the prefectures and counties of Hengyang Yongzhou. At this stage, it''s enough as long as he has a complete control of Jianghan Plain.


    If he really sends his troops south to Guangdong and Guangxi, or even to Guizhou, it will be putting the cart before the horse when he wanders in the mountains. It will not only waste troops, but also waste time.


    Of course, Guangdong and Guangxi will fight, and Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan will also be annexed, but not now. Although Qin Huan is not a real emperor for thousands of years, anyone with a little insight in the history of war in China over the past 5000 years knows that with the current prestige of the Qin Army, after stabilizing the rear, either go straight north, take the whole North, or attack the south of the Yangtze River in the East. No matter which way is the way of the emperor.


    As long as he occupies the whole North and the south of the Yangtze River, he doesn''t have to fight in other provinces at all. Even if he can''t make a call, he can send a general.


    This is the difference between China and Europe.


    This is the so-called general trend. Whoever occupies the prosperous place in the south of the Yangtze River and the hinterland of the Central Plains will occupy the general trend. Finally, the world can be basically unified. Generally, at this time, other provinces will not stand in the way of the mantis and fight to the end.


    Of course, if there were strong opponents in the north, such as Cao Cao, Qin Huan might avoid his edge, win Guangdong and Guangxi first, then annex Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan, and finally compete for the Central Plains in the north.


    But now, there was a fart enemy in the north, which had already become a pot of porridge. Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to both JianNu in the northeast and Chuang Jun in the northwest, so he naturally wanted to win the south of the Yangtze River with lightning speed, and then gradually eliminate the forces in the North.


    So Qin Huan didn''t stay in Changsha too much. He left the seventh Town, a fire gun camp and a cannon fodder camp. Qin tie led him to fight Changde and led the army back to Wuchang.


    The rest of the army, all by boat, went out of Dongting Lake and down the river. It was only three days and two nights before they returned to Wuchang.


    "Madam, don''t worry. The eight kings can run away from the monk and the temple. At most, let him be free for a while."


    Seeing that Xiao Xinru was depressed all the way, Qin Huan had to be relieved that it was absolutely impossible for him to go to Sichuan now.


    In fact, he was eager for the eight kings to escape to Sichuan. First, Chuang Jun also wanted to win Sichuan, and both sides would fight to the death.


    Second, let them clean up the big families in Sichuan so that he can clean up the mess in the future.


    Qin Huan was not worried about whether the eighth king would kill all the people in Sichuan like in the history books, because it was a joke.


    Even if the eighth king is cruel, he will never do such a thing. The eighth king may rob some beautiful women from large families for himself and his men to have fun, but for ordinary people, he will never kill indiscriminately. Maybe some will suffer from the disaster of pond fish, but it will not be outrageous. There are only hundreds of thousands of people left.


    Even if the rebels burned fields and abandoned houses in the past, they only wanted to coerce ordinary people to join.


    Throughout ancient and modern China, city butchers are not uncommon, but most of them are for shock and deterrence. Their fundamental purpose is to reduce casualties. I have never heard of the Han hero who would be crazy enough to massacre Han people on a large scale.


    The first large-scale killing of Han people took place in the period of Wuhu chaos in the northern and Southern Dynasties, the second in the period of Mongolia, yuan, Jin and Liao dynasties, the third in the late Ming Dynasty and the fourth in the period of resistance against Japan. None of the four major killings were foreigners, so there is no need to study at all. Everyone knows who is the scourge of Sichuan.


    When the Song Dynasty died, the population of Sichuan was also one hundred. In fact, it had a lot to do with the unique geographical environment of the land of abundance and the unique blood of the Sichuan people.


    In those years, the Yuan Dynasty destroyed the Southern Song Dynasty. After decades of fighting, it almost wiped out the Sichuan people. Finally, it circled from the southwest to the Southern Song Dynasty. It can be seen that if the Sichuan people did not die, the Southern Song Dynasty could definitely support it again.


    I don''t know when, it seems that the people of Sichuan will not give in like other nationalities. In addition, there are many people, unique geographical environment and rich products. Therefore, it is definitely the foreigners who conquer this land. The biggest threat and hidden danger will continue to resist if they are not completely eliminated, which will make the outsiders unable to consolidate their political power all the time.


    In history, even if the Qing Dynasty adopted Huguang to fill Sichuan, by the end of the Qing Dynasty, these relocated people still inherited the blood of their ancestors, took the lead in launching the road protection movement, stood up and resisted, and finally ended the Qing Dynasty.


    It can be seen that the world is not in chaos, Shu is in chaos first, the world is in peace, and Shu is not in peace. It is proved by countless bloody examples.


    When Qin Huan returned to Wuchang, Li Dingguo and his army had already entered Yuanzhou mansion and were pressing on Linjiang mansion and Nanchang mansion.


    Zuo Liangyu never seemed to plan to take root in Jiangxi, so he went very thoroughly this time and took almost all the troops away. Relying on the soldiers and horses of Jiangxi''s original prefectures and counties, he could not stop Li Dingguo''s army at all.


    Li Dingguo attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold in Jiangxi, and Zuo Liangyu also destroyed the withered and decadent in the south of the Yangtze River. Before Lu Xiangsheng reacted, the civil and military officials and gentry in Nanjing took the initiative to welcome Wang Yi into the city.


    Lu Xiangsheng, who was gathering troops, almost fainted. It was really Zuo Liangyu''s speed that was too fast and unimpeded all the way, which greatly surprised him.


    But what is more irritating is still behind. Almost a few days after Yiwang entered Nanjing, civil servants and military generals in nanzhili States and counties expressed their loyalty and support one after another.


    You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid that before long, Zhejiang, Fujian and even Guangdong will be on the table one after another.


    This made Lu Xiangsheng fall into a dilemma for a time, and he was helpless to the extreme. Since Niu Er occupied Xuzhou and came to the south of the Yangtze River, he wrote to his majesty more than once on his southern tour, but all the stones sank into the sea. Now he has been exploited after all.

 Chapter 432

    "Governor Lu, Zuo Liangyu pushed out the king Yi, which not only won the support of all civil and military officials in the south of the Yangtze River, but also occupied Nanjing city. His Majesty''s will has not arrived yet. What should I do?"


    Li Kefa was so anxious that the situation changed so quickly that he was completely confused and had no idea.


    "Hey, now we can only wait and see the change."


    Lu Xiangsheng sighed. He wanted to make a decision after the news of Yueyang in Changsha came.


    If the Chinese army and the Chu army are in a stalemate and his majesty is willing to move south, he will lead his troops across the river, recover Nanjing and kill traitors and thieves.


    But five days later, Chongzhen''s will didn''t wait until Li Dingguo, who guarded Yuezhou, surrendered to Qin Huan and was leading an army to attack Jiangxi. Qin Huan also completely won the Dongting Lake Basin and stabilized the Jianghan Plain.


    "Bring the messenger in!" Lu Xiangsheng fell weakly into a chair and waved.


    Not long after, two civil servants were brought in. Now there are more than a dozen civil servants sent by King Yi to persuade Lu Xiangsheng.


    Many of Lu Xiangsheng''s classmates, friends, relatives and clansmen were rejected. Today, two civil servants were overjoyed to see Lu Xiangsheng finally willing to see them. They knew there was a way.


    "Brother Lu, now the Ming Dynasty is full of ups and downs. His highness King Yi is brilliant and has the style of Taizu and the ambition of becoming a ancestor..."


    "Don''t say these words in front of the governor. Just say what you mean!"


    "All right!"


    The two smiled bitterly, and one of them hugged his fist and said again: "brother Lu, Zuo Liangyu is Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows that his highness King Yi is actually forced to be helpless, but now, is brother Lu really willing to watch the Daming River and mountain fall into the hands of traitors and thieves?"


    "Yes, brother Lu, it''s not our infidelity, but your majesty is far away in the capital. Please also give priority to the country of the Ming Dynasty and support King Yi''s accession to the throne. Only in this way can you check and balance Zuo Liangyu and prevent your highness and us from becoming puppets."


    "Brother Lu, don''t hesitate. If your majesty really goes south, even if he doesn''t punish you immediately, I''m afraid you''ll end up in the future."


    "Zuo Liangyu has been courting officials and buying people around the city these days. If he continues to drag on, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    When they said the last thing, they almost burst into tears, but Lu Xiangsheng''s expression never changed much. After they finished speaking, they were silent for a long time before they said in a deep voice: "go back and report to his highness King Yi, and say that his Minister Lu Xiangsheng will lead troops across the river and support his Highness''s accession to the throne."


    "Well, well, I will bring brother Lu''s words to you later."


    "Brother Lu is really worthy of being the giant pillar of my Daming!"


    Both of them trembled with excitement and hurriedly said that although they expected that Lu Xiangsheng might be a little shaken, they didn''t expect him to be so simple and agreed directly without much tongue.


    "Governor Lu..." Shi Kefa was worried, but Lu Xiangsheng waved to him.


    Without delay, they left in a hurry. They even forgot to say a basket of benefits promised by King Yi.


    "Governor Lu, do we really want to go with Zuo Liangyu?" After they left, the officials could not help but be excited.


    "The words of the constitution are different. We are not in collusion with Zuo Liangyu, but support his highness Yiwang to inherit Datong."


    "But your majesty did not..."


    "Alas, in today''s situation, Jiangnan really needs a decent person to coordinate the overall situation and resist the Qin army. Otherwise, Jiangnan can''t keep it and everything will rest. Besides, his highness Yiwang is the son of Taizu after all."


    Lu Xiangsheng stood up with his hands on his back and said, helpless to the extreme. These days, he has been struggling whether he is loyal to his majesty or to the country of Daming.


    Nanjing city.


    At this time, King Yi had lived in the Imperial Palace, and eunuchs and maids were ready-made. Zuo Liangyu only sent 20000 people into the city to control the city walls and the imperial palace. The rest of the army stationed outside the city, chose a big house with incomparable style, and almost invited civil servants and military generals in the city to have fun and win over feelings every day.


    Yiwang also receives civil servants and xungui every day. Although Zuo Liangyu is very vigilant, he can''t find an excuse to stop them from meeting Yiwang.


    These days, Zuo Liangyu felt that the situation seemed to be getting out of his control, but he didn''t know what to do, so he was very worried.


    In order to make king Yi ascend the throne early and canonize him as the leader and assistant, only in this way can he control the government in good faith. However, all the civil servants in Nanjing oppose and ask for a lucky day. Facing the opposition of all the civil servants in the future, Zuo Liangyu had to consider the consequences and finally had to adopt the strategy of differentiation and solicitation.


    King Yi did not want to ascend the throne, but did not dare to ascend the throne, because now he must be a puppet, and the civil servants in the city also knew that if Lu Xiangsheng was not brought in, no one would be able to check and balance Zuo Liangyu.


    Although the great Confucians in the south of the Yangtze River walk everywhere, reason and play tricks, no one will pay attention to Zuo Liangyu, a martial arts man, but there are no soldiers in their hands. If Zuo Liangyu is rough, they are all lambs to be slaughtered.


    When did Dong Zhuo reason in the court?


    Therefore, after learning that Lu Xiangsheng agreed, King Yi and the civil servants in the city were very excited. After all, Lu Xiangsheng was born in the south of the Yangtze River, and he had no fewer soldiers than Zuo Liangyu.


    Besides, everyone is not a fool. They have no room to resist with one tiger. Only with two tigers can they have the environment to operate power.


    On the contrary, Zuo Liangyu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiangsheng, who had always been loyal to Chongzhen, would also make trouble with him.


    "What now? If I had known this, I really shouldn''t have killed him under the banner of pacification. "


    "Take it easy, marshal! Even if Lu Xiangsheng crosses the river, the commander-in-chief still has a great opportunity. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the commander-in-chief to be the first auxiliary. For today''s sake, only an official with sufficient qualifications and a good relationship with the commander-in-chief can come out to serve as the first auxiliary and indirectly control the government. "


    "I''m afraid Lu Xiangsheng won''t give up?" Zuo Liangyu''s fear of Lu Xiangsheng is needless to say. After thinking about it, he has some doubts.


    "The commander-in-chief can rest assured that as long as the commander-in-chief insists, the candidate can be justified. Lu Xiangsheng and other civil servants will certainly agree. Otherwise, if the commander-in-chief and more than 100000 troops in his hands disagree, who dares to ascend the throne?"


    The second childe of Wu smiled and said.


    "Well, yes, if you don''t agree, it''s a big deal. I had a fight with Lu Xiangsheng." Zuo Liangyu was right to think about it and patted the table.


    "Marshal, among the scholars in Jiangnan, Qian Qianyi and Zhou yanru have the greatest influence. Marshal can attract one of them."


    "No, these two people have too much influence. I''m afraid they won''t cooperate with Ben Shuai."


    Zuo Liangyu waved his hand. He also invited the two people these days. Although Qian Qianyi didn''t come, he also made an excuse, but Zhou yanru drove them out directly. He didn''t pay attention to them. They became the first auxiliary. Can he have a good life?

 Chapter 433

    As the accompanying capital of the Ming Dynasty, Nanjing is undoubtedly the most well-known accompanying capital throughout the ancient and modern dynasties.


    There are imperial palaces, six Shangshu and various yamen, Nanjing Jingying, eunuchs and maidens in the palace, and 24 prisons. It can be said that as long as there are in the capital, there are also in Nanjing.


    The only thing that doesn''t exist is the lack of a real emperor on the Dragon chair in the Fengtian hall.


    Moreover, these yamen are not all furnishings, but still have some power, such as the Ministry of war and the Ministry of rites.


    Even in previous years, the imperial examinations were divided into North and south. Students from southern provinces had to come to Nanjing to participate in the rural examination. Only after high school could they go to the capital to participate in the joint examination.


    It can be said that in history, if Chongzhen did not commit suicide and die for his country, but fled to Nanjing early. Even if he went alone, he could take over the southern provinces instantly, and the Yamen could operate at the first time.


    But such a perfect accompanying capital system did not play a role in the death of the Ming Dynasty. It was better than the unprepared Southern Song Dynasty and Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    The reason is nothing more than the word "internal struggle", which is also a curse that can never be eliminated on this land. Compared with the internal struggle of previous dynasties, the internal struggle of civil service groups in the late Ming Dynasty can be said to have reached the point of no bottom line.


    It is for this reason that he will play a hard hand of good cards. He is not too strong, but he is too incompetent.


    Compared with the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, the later Jin Dynasty was really nothing. Even if it was as strong as the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, the weak Song Dynasty also struggled to support it for a hundred years.


    However, neither the powerful Mongolian Yuan Dynasty nor the golden age after bad luck can directly conquer this land. They all rely on the strength of the Han people themselves.


    Qin Huan knew this. The army started from Wuchang and went all the way east along the North Bank of the river. After entering Anqing, it was a small river ten miles and a big river hundreds of miles. There were paddy fields and lakes everywhere. The continuous spring rain was maddening.


    When fighting in the north, it''s called a pleasure. The cavalry encircles in a roundabout way, and the army comes and goes straight, galloping freely. They can fight as they want.


    But when fighting in the south, it''s called holding back. You have to choose a place to fight. Depending on the weather, you have to have a 120000 spirit to March. You should not only prevent the mountain forest from suddenly rushing out to ambush and ambush, but also prevent people from flooding the low-lying place. Once it rains heavily, the army will have to stay where it is.


    I''m afraid no militarist wants to fight in the south.


    Qin Huan did not intend to rely on the Navy this time because many of its warships needed to be repaired. In addition to the lessons learned last time, Qin Huan asked the Navy warships to be responsible for maintaining the smooth waterway and ensuring the logistics supply of the army.


    Qin Huan brought almost all the soldiers and horses in Wuchang this time, including three towns, one cannon fodder camp and one firearm camp.


    When Qin Huan and his army arrived at the foot of Anqing City, Li Dingguo also killed Nanchang. They were South and North, obviously trying to win the whole Jiangnan at one fell swoop.


    If he had not known that Lu Xiangsheng was not a mediocre, Qin Huan really wanted to bypass Anqing and the States and counties along the way, and the army went straight to Nanjing.


    Because as long as Nanjing is defeated, there will basically be no one in the whole Jiangnan to resist him.


    At this time, there was still a quarrel in Nanjing, and the date of King Yi''s accession to the throne could not be finalized.


    Although Lu Xiangsheng only brought 20000 troops to cross the river, these 20000 troops and horses greatly boosted the morale of the Donglin Party, and King Yi''s waist finally stood up.


    So how could Zuo Liangyu agree to let Ma Shiying, a former eunuch, be the first assistant?


    In addition to Zhou yanru, Qian Qianyi is the first candidate acceptable to the Donglin Party, and the two have jumped up and down these days.


    When it comes to power, Zuo Liangyu is naturally not the opponent of these Donglin people, but this time, marshal Zuo seems to be determined. If the Donglin people cite scriptures and dry their mouth, they will bite to death.


    If the first assistant is not Ma Shiying, he will not be the governor. The crown prince, the imperial protector and the loyal and brave marquis will not want to go back to his hometown to farm.


    Of course, even if the Donglin people are naive, they all know that it''s a joke to let Zuo Liangyu go home to farm. It''s almost the same for Zuo Liangyu to let them go home to farm. Therefore, they are angry at Zuo Liangyu''s arrogance.


    "Your Highness, Ma Shiying used to cling to the eunuch party and trap loyal and good people for personal glory. How can such villains be the first and auxiliary?"


    "Qian Qianyi, don''t go too far. I''ve endured you for a long time. Ma Shiying is a villain who is greedy for wealth and prosperity. What good thing are you Qian Qianyi?


    Hum, Zhongliang? I''m afraid all the civil servants except you Donglin Party are treacherous officials. His highness King Yi''s purpose is to get rid of treacherous officials and revitalize the Ming Dynasty. But among the six parts above the Imperial Hall of the capital, the Minister of justice is not from your Donglin Party? "


    "Ma Shiying, don''t confuse the public. Now it''s not about the imperial court in the capital, but about the candidates for the first auxiliary and ministries after the new emperor ascends the throne."


    Qian Qianyi''s old face turned red, pointed to Ma Shiying and scolded. Most of the people in the hall glared at Ma Shiying. Unless Marshal Zuo stood aside with a knife handle and looked covetously, I''m afraid he would really kill Ma Shiying.


    "Well, Aiqing, don''t quarrel any more." Yi Wang on the Dragon chair waved his hand with a headache. He quarreled like this every day, which had upset him, and his sense of expectation of sitting in the emperor decreased a little.


    When they saw King Yi''s words, they had to stop one after another. King Yi took a look at Zuo Liangyu, a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. They also looked at Ma Shiying, who was determined to tie Zuo Liangyu together. Finally, they had to look at Lu Xiangsheng, who had been silent, and asked, "Lu Aiqing, what do you think of the first and second candidates?"


    "Your Highness, I think Ma Shiying has enough qualifications to serve as the first deputy. Now the strong enemy is pressing the border, and the imperial court is waiting for prosperity. As long as he is loyal to the Ming Dynasty, he doesn''t have to care too much about his previous mistakes."


    Lu Xiangsheng was helpless to the extreme when he stepped out of the line. The reason why he kept silent was that he knew that once he opposed Ma Shiying as the first auxiliary, he would immediately meet Zuo Liangyu.


    But if he agrees, he will offend Qian Qianyi and Zhou yanru. I''m afraid it will be bad for the future situation. But now, he knows that he can''t do without saying his position. If the quarrel goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not them who will discuss the first and second choice, but Qin Huan sitting here to discuss the date of accession to the throne.


    "Governor Lu is wrong!"


    Seeing that Lu Xiangsheng helped Zuo Liangyu and supported Ma Shiying as the first assistant, Qian Qianyi frowned and said. Others looked at Lu Xiangsheng in the same puzzled way.


    However, King Yi''s heart was like a mirror. Seeing Lu Xiangsheng agreed, he knew that it was meaningless to say more. Finally, he made a final decision and let Ma tuying serve as the first assistant, Zhou yanru serve as the second assistant, Qian Qianyi serve as the Minister of officials, and Lu Xiangsheng serve as the Minister of war, the Ministry of work, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of households.


    Among the other officials of the six ministries, Zuo Liangyu only nominated Mr. Wu as the right Minister of the Ministry of household, and Lu Xiangsheng proposed Shi Kefa as the left Minister of the Ministry of household.


    In addition, Lu Xiangsheng was promoted to the Duke of Zhenguo, the crown prince and teacher, Zuo Liangyu was Zhongyong Hou, the crown prince and Taibao, and served as the governor of the five armed forces. It was determined that he would ascend the throne tomorrow.

 Chapter 434

    The next day.


    In this way, surrounded by a group of civil servants and military generals, King Yi first went to the temple to worship Taizu, and then couldn''t wait to hold a grand ceremony to ascend the throne and canonize meritorious people. The whole process seemed very simple and hasty. This may be the most humble new emperor''s succession in the Ming Dynasty.


    As for Chongzhen, from the beginning to the end, everyone seemed to have forgotten that there was such a person. No one mentioned it, not even Lu Xiangsheng.


    But even if the people are no longer willing to mention it, they also know the truth that there is no two kings in the country. King Yi also knows this. If he doesn''t explain to the people all over the world, he will be a bad emperor.


    So I had to ask someone to draw up a correction edict, which probably means that Chongzhen has worked hard for more than a decade, and the dragon body has already been overwhelmed, and the state of the Ming Dynasty is in great danger. Therefore, he passed the throne to the wise and benevolent King Yi, and let him ascend the throne in Nanjing to govern the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River and ZTE the Ming Dynasty.


    With this edict, everyone''s head can finally be raised. At least after some publicity by Donglin Party members, ordinary people still believe it.


    King Yi also canonized Chongzhen as the supreme emperor, empress Zhou and her mother''s concubine as the empress dowager, and her own princess as the queen. I just don''t know if Chongzhen will be directly angry after receiving this invitation.


    However, the new emperor and a group of civil and military officials in Nanjing will no longer care whether Chongzhen will be angry. Anyway, what else do you want when a bitch is in charge and the memorial archway is set up?


    The first meeting of the new dynasty was full of gunpowder. This time, it was not a quarrel between Ma Shiying and Qian Qianyi, but a tit for tat between Lu Xiangsheng and Zuo Liangyu.


    In the face of the simultaneous pressure of the north and South armies of the Qin army, Lu Xiangsheng asked Zuo Liangyu to take his troops to Nanchang and led his troops to Anqing. They left 20000 troops to garrison Nanjing.


    Zuo Liangyu just came from Nanchang. Where are you willing to go back?


    But I also know that once I can''t stop the Chinese army, what Dadu and what loyal and brave Hou are bullshit. No matter how big the house is, no matter how many beautiful women are, it''s also people''s property. As for the future attempt to usurp the throne, it''s even more impossible. So finally, under the threat of Lu Xiangsheng almost lifting the table, I have to agree.


    Seeing that Zuo Liangyu was willing to lead the troops to fight the Chinese army, not only Lu Xiangsheng and Yiwang were relieved, but also everyone was relieved. If you can win or not, at least you have to fight. Only if you fight, can you have a chance.


    In fact, the people are quite confident. Although the achievements of the Chinese army are frightening, after all, they add up to only 100000 people, while Zuo Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng add up to 300000 people. Moreover, they are not mediocre, but both experienced veterans.


    Therefore, even if they can''t win the Chinese army, they should be able to stop the Chinese Army outside the south of the Yangtze River and let them continue to guard this prosperous place in the south of the Yangtze River for fun.


    As soon as he returned to the Marshal''s mansion, Zuo Liangyu called all the people together.


    "Father Shuai, are we really going back to Jiangxi to fight with the Chinese army?" Zuo Menggeng always felt that it was like taking off his pants and farting like a fool.


    "What else can I do without going?" Zuo Dashuai was also very depressed, but he knew that this time, it seemed that nothing had changed, but in fact it was very different.


    As long as he can stop the Chinese army, his position in the new dynasty will definitely be below one person and above ten thousand people. Although he can''t compare with Cao Cao and Dong Zhuo, he is only one step away.


    Moreover, it was Li Dingguo''s troops who attacked Jiangxi, which was not the real Chinese army at all, so he was still very sure. Instead, he was worried that Lu Xiangsheng would not be able to defend it.


    "This..." Zuo Menggeng wanted to say, what else can he do? Run! But then they found that they had nowhere to go except to Zhejiang and Fujian.


    Even if he doesn''t understand it any more, he knows that nanzhili and Jiangxi are over. If Zhejiang and Fujian can hold it, there will be ghosts. It''s also a gnash of teeth to think of here.


    "Father Shuai, it seems that we have no way back. Since the Chinese Army deceives people too much, let''s fight with them."


    Then he showed a fierce look. He had at least hundreds of concubines in Jiangnan these days. Hua Jun called other people''s wives and concubines. He didn''t know what the end was, but he knew that his wives and concubines would never be saved.


    Seeing such a simple truth, Zuo Menggeng woke up now. His eyes turned white in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking that Zuo Liangyu was a figure and gave birth to such a waste son. If Zuo Liangyu was still in his prime, he planned to change his family.


    Zuo Liangyu sighed helplessly in his heart, but said unhappily on his face: "this time you stay in Nanjing. You should consult more like brother Wu Xiandi in case of trouble. You must not act willfully and recklessly, you know?"


    "The child knows that his father is handsome. Just go at ease."


    Seeing that there was no need to fight, Zuo Menggeng hurriedly hugged boxing.


    "Wu Xiandi, the city depends on you more. Be careful of those Donglin Party members. Those guys can''t fight. They are good at intrigues. After my commander leaves, all the soldiers in the camp are not allowed to go out. And geng''er, you must also live in the camp."


    Zuo Liangyu said at last and stared at his son. What he didn''t trust most was that after he left, those Donglin Party people would use beautiful money to win over their confidants.


    "Ah! Yes, father handsome! " Even if he was reluctant, Zuo Menggeng had to nod.


    "Marshal, I heard that Ma Shoufu has a little daughter who is waiting for a word in the boudoir. She is also a good match with the childe. It''s better to send someone to propose marriage. The two families have been married since then."


    The second childe of Wu thought and stood up again.


    "Well, yes, Ben Shuai forgot this." As soon as Zuo Liangyu''s eyes lit up, he immediately patted his thigh: "the military situation is urgent. Wait a minute, I''ll go and fix the marriage with Ma Shoufu in person!"


    Then Zuo Liangyu told his opponent to get ready for the war, and hurried to Ma''s house to talk about marriage.


    Where would Ma Shiying refuse? Where dare you refuse? Don''t say that marrying his daughter to Zuo Menggeng is to marry Zuo Liangyu. He is willing.


    Now, although he is the first auxiliary, he is weak and has no Zuo Liangyu to support him. Let alone the position of the first auxiliary, I''m afraid his life is not guaranteed at any time, so it almost coincides with each other.


    The news of zuomar''s marriage really disgusted the Donglin Party, but it was more vigilant.


    A Wufu is not terrible, but with a castrated old fox in the first place, it is very difficult.


    Therefore, Qian Qianyi and others have planned to use this war to weaken the strength of the left army in order to gradually eliminate it in the future.


    Originally, Zuo Liangyu planned to wait for his son to go out after his marriage, but Nanchang was in danger. They urged him again. In addition, Lu Xiangsheng had crossed the river for three days. Finally, he had to lead a large army to go out.


    In order to coordinate Zuo Liangyu, Lu Xiangsheng and the original Navy in Nanjing, all the Navy warships were handed over to Shi Kefa for command. There was no way. Although there were many civil servants in Nanjing, we can see that there were not many civil servants in military affairs, and even fewer who knew about water warfare.


    Shi Kefa, who not only suppressed thieves in the north, but also served as governor of water transport, is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.

 Chapter 435

    Anqing, as the west gate of Nanjing, Lu Xiangsheng left 20000 troops here to guard against Zuo Liangyu. Who would have thought that Zuo Liangyu''s army passed around the city directly from the south bank.


    Zuo Liangyu dared to bypass anqing because he was supported by gentry officials in the south of the Yangtze River. He was not worried about retreat and supply. In addition, the navy in the south of the Yangtze River did not stop the left army''s fleet, so he took Lu Xiangsheng by surprise.


    But Qin Huan didn''t dare to go around directly. In fact, he bypassed Jiujiang and killed anqing directly. He was a little adventurous. It was only because Jiujiang didn''t leave many soldiers and horses. Li Dingguo also hit Nanchang, so he dared to bypass Jiujiang from the north bank.


    If Zuo Liangyu still depends on Jiujiang Nanchang, he can only conquer Jiujiang first, then go to Anqing, and finally kill him to Nanjing.


    Anqing is just a mansion. It''s nothing in many mansion cities in nanzhili, but it''s much taller than ordinary mansion cities in the north. With 20000 garrison troops, it''s really a hard bone to bite.


    In order to March quickly, Qin Huan only brought hundreds of 500 Jin Fran machine guns, which were carried by mules and horses. When the army arrived in the west of Anqing City, they assembled cannons and cut wood to build siege equipment.


    Although Lu Xiangsheng has been wrangling with Zuo Liangyu in Nanjing these days, the Chinese army has already begun to dispatch troops when it just moved eastward.


    By this time, 80000 Tianxiong troops had reached Luzhou city more than 100 miles northeast of Anqing.


    Lu Xiangsheng arrived by boat at almost the same time, several times higher than Zuo Liangyu.


    In the big account.


    The 16 generals promoted by Lu Xiangsheng stood left and right. When Lu Xiangsheng came in, they all knelt on one knee and hugged boxing together.


    "See the supervisor!"


    "Well! Get up! "


    "Let''s talk about the situation and strength of the thief army first."


    After sitting down, Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand, and the look on his face was invisible.


    The generals do not know whether they are full of confidence and Zhizhu is in control, or whether they are afraid to fight.


    One of the generals at the top of the left column lined up to fight and said, "back to the supervisor, the strength of the thief army is about 50000, including about 5000 firearm soldiers. They arrived in Anqing two days ago. Yesterday, the artillery rumbled outside Anqing city. I think the thief army has begun to attack the city."


    "Is there still no sign of the pirate Navy?"


    "Back to the governor, at least there are no bandit warships in the section from Anqing to Jiujiang."


    "What about Nanchang?" Lu Xiangsheng nodded and asked again.


    "Back to the commander, according to the report of the spies, the situation in Nanchang is not good. The thief leader Li Dingguo surrounded Nanchang five days ago. According to the strength of the city, it is estimated that he can hold on for another three days at most."


    Lu Xiangsheng''s face sank, got up, came to the side, hung in front of the map on the shelf, looked at it with his back, and all the generals and officials gathered around.


    "Supervisor, it seems that Nanchang city can''t be saved. It''s hateful that Zuo Liangyu left only a few thousand soldiers and horses in such an important city as Nanchang." A general pointed to the map and said angrily.


    "Is it possible for Li Dingguo to recruit?" Lu Xiangsheng did not answer him, but asked without a head.


    "Supervisor, the people sent by the end general have tried, but they were directly cut off by Li Dingguo. They didn''t even see each other."


    "Forget it! It is said that the Qin thief also came from the thief army of the eighth king in his early years. I think they must have a lot of relationship. "


    Lu Xiangsheng frowned and waved his hand. If he could surrender Li Dingguo, it would be wonderful. But if the other party pretended to surrender, it would be a disaster, so he gave up.


    "Commander, our army is fully prepared. When will we rush to Anqing?" All the generals looked at Lu Xiangsheng.


    After all, they have no idea how to fight this war. The achievements of the Chinese army and the cunning of the Qin thieves have already cast a shadow in their hearts.


    "Don''t rush to help anqing first. If the 20000 troops of the governor can''t hold on to the city for ten days and a half months, there will be no need to fight this war."


    Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand. He knew that even if he had 80000 troops, he would lose more and win less. Therefore, he wanted to use Anqing city to frustrate the other party''s spirit.


    "Supervisor, there will be a suggestion at the end." A young general thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Lu Xiangsheng''s eyes brightened. He has been devoted to the cultivation of these generals, hoping that they will become the mainstay of Daming in the future.


    "Commander, it''s obvious that the bandit army is making a long-distance attack. At this time, Jiujiang City is still in the hands of the imperial court, and our navy''s strength should be far stronger than that of the other party, otherwise the other party''s navy can''t avoid it. Therefore, at the end, it will be suggested that the army be divided into two in Shucheng, one will go south to Tongcheng to rush to rescue Anqing, and the other will quietly bypass the buried hill and then go south to look at the river, Cut off the retreat of the thief army. "


    "The governor has just considered the plan you said, but the premise is that Jiujiang can''t be lost again. Zuo Liangyu hasn''t left yet. Whether he can arrive in Jiujiang before Li Dingguo''s army or two."


    Lu Xiangsheng said helplessly.


    "Commander, when the other troops and horses arrive at Wangjiang, they will send another one to help Jiujiang. In this way, even if Zuo Liangyu delays again, he should be able to arrive before Jiujiang City is broken."


    The general thought for a while, but added reluctantly.


    "Well, it''s really feasible, but have you ever thought that once this happens, our 100000 troops will belong to five cities, 40000 in Tongcheng, 20000 in Anqing, 10000 in buried hills, 20000 in Wangjiang and 10000 in Jiujiang, and the victory or defeat of this war should be entirely in the hands of the left army."


    Lu Xiangsheng nodded first, then his tone changed and explained patiently.


    As soon as they looked at the map, they were all silent. They obviously knew that this strategy was unreliable. Let alone put the victory or defeat on Zuo Liangyu''s disorderly minister and thief, that is, the army is divided into five cities, which is also a big taboo of strategists.


    "Supervisor, it''s the last general who doesn''t think well. The risk of dividing troops and bypassing is really too great." Some of the participants who put forward this proposal blushed.


    "It''s really not advisable to divide troops, but if we don''t divide troops, our 80000 troops will directly bypass Wangjiang, and then divide 20000, 10000 to help Jiujiang and 10000 to stay in the buried hill?"


    Lu Xiangsheng pointed to the map and looked embarrassed.


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t react for a long time.


    "This... Commander, what if all our 80000 troops bypass Anqing and kill them to Nanjing?"


    "Then the governor will kill him to Wuchang!" Lu Xiangsheng took a deep breath and pointed to Wuchang on the map.


    Seeing that all the generals were frightened, he withdrew his hand, touched his beard and smiled: "of course, with the thief''s consistent caution in using troops, he would never kill Nanjing, not to mention Zuo Liangyu''s more than 100000 troops?"


    "The supervisor is wise, so that our army can be invincible!"


    They suddenly understood that the commander wanted to give the eastern battlefield to the left army. In this way, the left army would have to fight without fighting, otherwise it would have to be forced to Nanjing by the thief army, and their 80000 army could hang behind.

 Chapter 436

    Lu Xiangsheng was a decisive man. In addition, the situation in Daming could not allow him to hesitate any more. The next day, he led the army south to Shucheng, and then went directly to the south foot of Dabie Mountain to kill Wangjiang. At the same time, he also sent someone to inform Zuo Liangyu.


    When Zuo Dashuai received the notice, the army went to Wuhu and learned that Lu Xiangsheng didn''t go to rescue Anqing. Instead, he took a detour from the north to Wangjiang. He was immediately angry and scolded.


    After more than ten years of fighting, marshal Zuo was not an idiot in the army. He saw Lu Xiangsheng''s sinister intentions at a glance.


    According to the original strategy, Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army rushed to Anqing on the North Bank of the Yangtze River and his army rushed to Jiujiang on the South Bank of the Yangtze River. In this way, he had to deal with Li Dingguo''s army and Lu Xiangsheng had to deal with the Chinese army.


    But now Lu Xiangsheng is likely to become a soldier who will face the Chinese Army directly. At this time, the navy is handed over to the Shi Kefa. Even if he wants to go to Jiujiang by boat, he can''t go. The key is that so many people can''t all go by boat. As for the separation of troops, he has never considered it.


    "Damn it, I knew that none of these civil servants was good. They knew the schemers all day. They annoyed me. I went directly to Zhejiang and Fujian..."


    Zuo dashai roared.


    But after the roar, he calmed down and had to speed up, kill Tongling and rush to Anqing.


    Once anqing was lost, the Chinese army took advantage of the situation and moved eastward. He could only hide in Nanjing and defend it. As for going to Zhejiang and Fujian, it was just talk.


    Nanjing is lost, and the whole South will be owned by the Chinese Army sooner or later. Where to go, the final outcome will be the same.


    Therefore, even if Anqing is lost, he will guard Tongling. Only by making the Chinese Army feel that Zuo Liangyu is not a soft persimmon, will he let the Qin thief turn around and solve Lu Xiangsheng first, and dare not directly bypass his army to Nanjing.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Shucheng, Lu Xiangsheng''s army did not come to Anqing, but made a detour to the north, which naturally could not hide from the spies of the Chinese army.


    At the moment, under Anqing City, the army had stopped attacking the city. In fact, it had been pretending to attack for two days. Qin Huan knew that if such a city and place were fought, even if the Chinese army was more powerful, it might not be able to fight again when it finally came to Nanjing city.


    So he didn''t want to fight these unjust wars at all, but wanted to besiege Anqing, attract Lu Xiangsheng and Zuo Liangyu''s army and solve it in the first World War.


    As long as these two people are solved, the whole Jiangnan is his bathtub. There is no need to fight other cities. It''s enough to fight one city in Nanjing.


    As soon as Nanjing was broken and the new emperor was caught, he was sure that the gentry, civil servants and generals in all parts of the south of the Yangtze River would definitely rush to send people to submit to him.


    As a qualified military general, he must understand that what can be solved in one battle, he will never fight a second battle, but the current situation is beyond his expectation.


    However, Qin Huan was used to fighting with Lu Xiangsheng many times. He was too lazy to guess whether Lu Xiangsheng wanted to cut off his back, sneak attack Wuchang, or spy on his real intention. Anyway, he fought according to his original plan.


    "Send someone to continue to inquire. As soon as there is something wrong between the left army and the Tianxiong army, report it immediately. Continue to feint at Anqing tomorrow."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Qin Huan sat down at the Diaoyutai in Anqing, while Li Dingguo came out at night, leading five thousand elite soldiers over mountains and straight to Jiujiang.


    Although Nanchang is the capital of Jiangxi, the importance of its strategic position is far from comparable to that of Jiujiang.


    The southernmost end of Dabie Mountain is located on the North Bank of Jiujiang river. The Yangtze River also forms a V-shape here, and also forms a bell mouth. Towards Wuchang upstream, both sides are high mountains. Downstream in Anqing, the terrain suddenly opens.


    Jiujiang is located at the lower part of the word ¡Å and its geographical location is similar to that of Yuezhou. It not only guards the waterway channel from Wuchang to Jiangnan, but also blocks the landing channel.


    Of course, it''s OK for you to take risks to go around. After all, even the mountain customs can go around, but we should consider the risk that the grain road will be broken and the whole army will be destroyed. Moreover, this risk is often great, so there has never been a big general who dared to lead the army to bypass such a strategic place easily.


    Although Qin Huan and Li Dingguo didn''t discuss to fight Nanchang first, Jiujiang completely let Li Dingguo adapt to the situation, how can he not see that Jiujiang is more important than Nanchang?


    It can also be seen that Qin Huan led the army in Anqing. If he didn''t win Jiujiang in time, he would eventually face the risk of being surrounded. Therefore, Li Dingguo almost didn''t reach Nanchang, so he decided to build a plank road in the open and hide his position in the dark.


    When the army arrived in Nanchang, it pretended to encircle Nanchang and attack with all its strength. In fact, it took five thousand elite soldiers along the path to attack Jiujiang that night.


    Zuo Liangyu left only a thousand men and horses in Jiujiang City, plus the servants of the big families in the city. If you fight openly, when can you fight down? No one can say how many troops it will take.


    After all, no one knows whether there will be a figure like Yan YingYuan in the city. With the Yamen constable and young and strong in the city, they still stick to Jiangyin County for more than two months in the face of the attack of more than 100000 people. It is not too much to say that it is a miracle.


    But obviously miracles don''t happen often. There are no figures like Yan YingYuan in Jiujiang City. Li Dingguo took 5000 elite soldiers and ran outside Jiujiang City in three days. Then he suddenly launched an attack at dawn and easily won Jiujiang.


    The reason why it is so easy is that the garrison in the city is not prepared at all. His attention is focused on the Anqing Chinese army and the army in Nanchang. Secondly, Li Dingguo is already familiar with the long-distance attack and stealing the city.


    This kind of thing has been done more than once or twice in Huguang and Guizhou. When they first arrived in Huguang, every time the rebels encountered a critical moment, Li Dingguo took elite long-distance attacks on the county seat, which made the rebels of the eighth King often survive, leaving Yang Sichang in a mess.


    After taking Jiujiang, Li Dingguo went directly to Nanchang''s troops and went north. Don''t siege Nanchang. At the same time, he sent a clipper to inform Qin Huan.


    After receiving the news that Li Dingguo had raided Jiujiang, Qin Huan laughed. He not only agreed not to fight Nanchang for the time being, but also ordered the navy of Wuchang to go to Jiujiang for standby.


    Lu Xiangsheng was two days late to receive the news of the fall of Jiujiang, but it was this short two days that put the army into a desperate situation.


    Because at this time, 80000 troops have reached the north of the buried hill, it can be seen that they are also a long-distance attack.


    However, once Jiujiang is broken, not to mention going south to Wangjiang County, it is very dangerous to stay in the buried hill.


    As long as the Chinese Army divides one part to go north to Tongcheng, Li Dingguo will be killed when he marches into Susong and Wangjiang.


    In fact, as soon as Qin Huan received the news that Jiujiang had been taken, he sent 10000 elite soldiers to bypass Anqing and go north to Tongcheng all night.


    Li Dingguo didn''t wait for the Nanchang army to arrive. As soon as Jiujiang was broken, 2000 people were left to garrison Jiujiang. He hurried across the river with only 3000 troops and horses and attacked Susong again. It can be said that there was no delay for a moment.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan was even more powerful after he won the great general Li Dingguo.

 Chapter 437

    "Report!"


    "Supervisor, south of Tongcheng and north of Anqing, a large number of thieves suddenly appeared this morning."


    "What? Have you ever explored clearly? "


    Lu Xiangsheng was shocked. He had just decided to lead the army back to Tongcheng first. Who would have thought that the speed of the Chinese army was so fast.


    "About 10000 people." The spy quickly replied.


    "Newspaper, supervisor, Susong was attacked by the thief army last night."


    "Newspaper, supervisor, Wangjiang county was broken by thieves this morning."


    The bad news came one after another, which shocked all the generals in the account. Lu Xiangsheng fell into a chair and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Commander, did the thief army expect that our army would make a detour early on?"


    Everyone looked at Lu Xiangsheng with a touch of fear on their faces. Now the back road to Tongcheng was cut off. Wangjiang in the South and Susong in the West were broken by the thief army. In addition, the thief army in Anqing had to retreat to Qianshan County in addition to escaping into Dabie Mountain. Therefore, they all suspected that it was a conspiracy planned by the thief Army long ago.


    "It''s impossible. The thief can never have insight into our army''s intentions in advance!" If at the beginning, the thief leader Xiaohua Wang expected that he would lead his troops around Anqing and kill Lu Xiangsheng.


    Because of this strategy, even he came to Luzhou temporarily, so the only explanation is that it''s just a coincidence.


    However, what puzzled him was that Qin Huan could seize the fighter, cut off his way back in time and attack Wangjiang. He was not surprised. What surprised him was that Li Dingguo was so fast. After taking Jiujiang, he raided Susong again without delay.


    As a result, his 80000 troops were surrounded in just two days. The tacit understanding of the cooperation between the two armies of the thief army made him have no reaction time at all. Although Jiujiang is not far from Anqing, it can not be achieved by temporary contact.


    At the moment, Lu Xiangsheng also realized that Li Dingguo was not a simple generation.


    "Commander, now Wangjiang is occupied by thieves. Our army can''t get supplies from the Navy or retreat by water. What should we do?"


    "At present, our army has only three ways. The first is to retreat to the buried hill and stand firm for help, the second is to enter the Dabie Mountain, and the third is to break through immediately. The first two, whether standing firm for help or entering the Dabie Mountain, are the way to death. Therefore, we can only take advantage of the opportunity that the two armies of the thief army have not finished crossing the river to win a city quickly."


    Lu Xiangsheng, with his hands on his back, came to the map and looked back and forth at Susong, Wangjiang and Tongcheng. Finally, his eyes fell on Susong County.


    "Inspector, are we going to break through to the west?"


    When they saw Lu Xiangsheng staring at Susong County, they all looked puzzled, because in their view, the army was better than Susong, whether it was Tongcheng in the northeast or Wangjiang in the south.


    As long as we can capture the Wangjiang River in the south, we can not only turn the crisis into safety and attack the other party in Anqing area, but also rely on the navy to remain invincible. If we go to Tongcheng, we can become horns with the left army.


    "Yes, the main force of the thief army is still in Anqing. Whether we break through like Tongcheng in the northeast or Wangjiang in the south, the thief army in Anqing can reinforce at the first time. Once the attack is blocked, our army will never have a chance to break through.


    In contrast, Susong is the farthest away from Anqing. Li Dingguo has traveled a long way and attacked Jiujiang and Susong one after another. Therefore, at the moment, there are absolutely few thieves in Susong County. It is still a tired division. As long as our army reaches Susong before the thieves in Nanchang, it will be able to take Susong in one fell swoop, and then go up the river to Wuchang. "


    Lu Xiangsheng explained that the generals could not help nodding when they heard it and thought about it. At this time, everyone also reacted that the thief army that attacked Jiujiang and Susong was not the real Qin army, but the Chu army that had been subordinated not long ago. Its combat power must not be compared with the Qin army.


    Thinking of this, everyone was in great spirits and asked for war one after another. They were willing to lead troops to attack Susong.


    "General Wu can, the governor ordered you to lead 10000 elite soldiers to go day and night. You must take Susong in two days. Can you do it?"


    "Supervisor, if you can''t take Susong County within two days, I''d like to see you!" A burly man knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist with a determined face.


    "Good!"


    Immediately, Wu can will lead 10000 elite soldiers to move forward in light without stopping and kill to the West.


    The Tianxiong army set out at noon. Qin Huan received the news in the afternoon. Although he was worried about whether Li Dingguo could hold it, he did not dare to send troops to reinforce Susong.


    Because the troops in his hands were also stretched, he sent 10000 people to bypass the north of Anqing, sent 10000 people back to capture Wangjiang, and left 10000 people to monitor the troops in Anqing city. Only 20000 people could be mobilized.


    Lu Xiangsheng still has 70000 troops in his hands. He can''t be sure whether the other party is making a diversion. 20000 troops and horses can''t move in Anqing. He should be ready to rush to rescue Wangjiang and Tongcheng at any time.


    It was not easy to encircle Lu Xiangsheng''s army this time, and he drilled in by himself. Once this golden opportunity is missed, it may not happen again in the future, so he will bite to death anyway.


    Lu Xiangsheng is really trying to attack the East and the West. If the thief army in Wangjiang reinforcements Susong, he will directly lead the army to Anqing and fight to the death with the thief army. With 20000 troops in the city, even if he can''t win, he can fight for both defeat and injury.


    It can be seen that the thief army is so calm and can only sigh. The thief army doesn''t move. Even if his 70000 army is pressed against Anqing, the odds of winning are very low.


    Because as long as the Chinese Army avoids fighting and sticks to the camp, the two armies of Wangjiang and Tongcheng surround it. His 70000 army will end up running out of food and grass sooner or later.


    This round-trip raid was focused on the word "fast", so the army only carried grain and grass for one month. It was originally intended to be replenished by the Navy after arriving at Wangjiang. After this period of consumption, there were only 20 days of grain left in the army.


    Therefore, Lu Xiangsheng stayed only one night near the buried hill, so he had to pull out his camp and move towards Taihu County in the West. Otherwise, after the attacking troops took Susong, the main force did not arrive, and he was in danger of being taken back by the other party again.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s army moved, and Qin Huan was relieved. Instead of pressing on immediately, he waited another day before leading the 30000 troops of Anqing to Taihu County in the northwest.


    The 10000 troops north of Anqing also chased behind Tianxiong army. Even the 10000 troops in Wangjiang left only 3000 people stationed in the city, and the other 7000 people were killed.


    The three-way army, from east to west, cut off all the retreat routes of Tianxiong army. As for the 20000 garrison in Anqing City, Qin Huan was too lazy to take care of it. He was eager for the 20000 people to chase out of the city, so that they could be wiped out in one fell swoop in the wild.


    At this time, the war situation was completely clear. If Tianxiong army did not win Susong County before Nanchang army crossed the river, it would be surrounded by Qin Huan''s two armies in Taihu County.


    To the north of Taihu county is the Dabie Mountain, and to the south is dozens of miles from the Yangtze River. Once surrounded, it is difficult to fly.


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiangsheng fell into such a disadvantageous situation because he attached too much importance to Qin Huan and some despised Li Dingguo. In addition, he only wanted to fight a protracted war and didn''t want to fight a decisive battle with the Chinese army. As a result, he wanted to be a strange soldier. Instead, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.

 Chapter 438

    The buried hill is only 150 li away from Susong. Wu Shen will set out with 10000 elite soldiers at noon and attack all the way. He killed Susong at noon the next day.


    Except that the Chinese army can achieve such a marching speed, I''m afraid the elite of Tianxiong army can do it.


    Indeed, these 10000 people are Lu Xiangsheng''s hometown soldiers, most of them are veterans brought from Huguang.


    Although Lu Xiangsheng has always treated everyone equally, usually these 10000 people privately regard themselves as the servants of the supervisor.


    This is also the reason why Lu Xiangsheng only sent these 10000 people to raid, because mixing with other troops will only delay, and in the end, it will be counterproductive.


    After 10000 people arrived, they just took a break and began to demolish nearby houses and make siege tools.


    At this time, Li Dingguo, with more than 2500 people, was already in full battle readiness. However, looking at the army outside the city, everyone''s face showed dignity.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. These more than 2000 people are also Li Dingguo''s personal guards and the only soldiers brought by Li Dingguo from Sichuan. They are all experienced veterans. Almost at a glance, we can see that the army outside the city is not simple, and we can expect it to be a fierce battle.


    "General, it seems that the Ming army is coming!"


    "Tell my brothers, as long as we stick to it until dark, our army will arrive tomorrow, and then the other party will become a turtle in a jar!"


    Li Dingguo waved his hand.


    Although the enemy''s strength was five times that of them, and the Susong city wall was not high, he was not very worried.


    Because more than 40000 of his troops had arrived in Jiujiang yesterday and were crossing the river under the cover of the Navy.


    Jiujiang is only a hundred miles away from Susong. The vanguard troops will arrive tomorrow morning, but it''s already afternoon. They only need to stick to it for two or three hours at most.


    "Brothers, I don''t need to say more about how the supervisor treats us on weekdays. It''s time to serve the supervisor today. Rush with me, kill all the anti thieves and take Susong County!"


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    Ten thousand heavenly heroes only prepared for an hour. They didn''t even set up a camp, so they launched an attack from the East.


    For the first time, Wu Shen put in 2000 men and horses, carrying more than 100 simple wooden ladders, shouted and rushed towards the city wall. At the same time, he sent 4000 people, like the South City and the north city.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    As soon as Li Dingguo saw this posture, he knew that the other party wanted to work hard and dared not neglect it. He personally raised his knife and commanded on the east city wall, while the three confidants were responsible for the other three walls.


    This is destined to be a bloody and crazy siege. Both sides of the attack and defense are family guards and veterans. The fighting will is not comparable to that of recruits.


    The two thousand heavenly heroes braved the rolling wood, thunder, stone, dung and arrows. After putting the ladder on the wall, they climbed up bravely and bravely. One after another, the front fell down and the back went up. A ladder was overturned. Immediately someone rushed up and erected it again to build the city.


    In just a quarter of an hour, two thousand heavenly heroes were killed and injured. Wu Shen didn''t blink his eyelids. With a wave of his hand, two thousand people shouted and rushed up again. At this time, there was a cry of killing in the north and south.


    With the arrival of the second wave of Tianxiong army, the rolling trees and thunder stones on the head of the city were almost thrown, the dung was poured out, and Tianxiong army began to climb up. The pressure of the garrison on the head of the city increased greatly, and casualties began to appear.


    Li Dingguo took the lead with more than a dozen elite soldiers, carrying broadswords, cutting back and forth on the wall. Wherever there were many people climbing up, he would kill them.


    In less than a moment, Li Dingguo was soaked with blood, and there were several more blood mouths on his body, but it was as if nothing had happened. The long knife was still cutting vigorously.


    Compared with the time when Qin Huan and Li Dingguo attacked Sirius stronghold, Li Dingguo was more brave, like a bloodthirsty beast. The generals were so brave, not to mention his personal guards.


    The two sides launched a crazy meat grinding war at the city head. Wu can see that he can''t take the city head for a long time. He knows that if the stalemate continues, he will be driven off the city head by the other party. Once he is driven off the city head, it will be very difficult to attack. Therefore, once he bites his teeth, he personally took the knife and killed the last 2000 people and horses.


    "Brothers, the broken city is right now. Kill me!"


    "Go!"


    Listening to the cry again from the bottom of the city, the faces of the defenders on the wall changed greatly. Several pro guard captains rushed to the crazy Li Dingguo and said urgently: "general, you can''t fight any more. If you fight any more, the brothers will fight all out."


    "Yes, general, these Ming troops are crazy. We''d better withdraw. We''ve tried our best. There''s no need to compensate all our brothers for King Hua..."


    Pooh!


    Before the guard had finished speaking, he was stabbed off his head by Li Dingguo, and then roared with red eyes: "those who dare to retreat again will be killed without amnesty. I''ll drive them all down and kill them!"


    All the guards were frightened by Li Dingguo''s madness. They dared not say retreat any more. They gritted their teeth, followed behind Li Dingguo and killed the Tianxiong army who rushed up again.


    A bloody battle lasted for more than half an hour. The Tianxiong army was unable to drive the defenders down the city, and finally retreated. Li Dingguo and the pro guards also fell down on the corpses at the city head and gasped one by one.


    There were more than ten wounds on Li Dingguo''s body. If it hadn''t been for the armor Qin Huan gave him, he would have died long ago.


    "General, there are less than 1000 brothers alive. Only more than 500 can carry a knife and fight again. What should we do?"


    A quarter of an hour later, the three vice generals came to Li Dingguo and reported.


    "Panic what? Do you think these dogs can attack like they did just now? "


    Li Dingguo stood up with a long knife, looked at the corpses all over the city and said.


    "But general, there are at least 5000 or 6000 people on the other side. Now it''s half an hour before dark. I''ll worry at the end of the day..."


    "First organize the young men in the city to carry the injured brothers down, empty the city, and then carry some bricks and wood up." Li Dingguo waved his hand.


    Seeing that the general was determined to stick to it, the three had to promise with fists and go down to work.


    At this time, the Tianxiong army outside the city fell to the bottom like a defeated rooster.


    Wu Shen was also injured and hung one arm in front of his chest. Although he was no longer willing, he had to order someone to cook in a pot and fill his stomach first.


    After a big meal, it was dark. Although Wu Shen decided to burn the midnight oil, his morale was no longer the same as before. In addition, he did not sleep all night last night. He launched two tentative attacks and was beaten back. He had to order the troops to take a rest, get ready to have a good sleep, recover his energy and morale, and make the last fight as soon as dawn tomorrow.

 Chapter 439

    Early in the morning, outside Susong City, when the male army hurriedly finished breakfast and was ready to launch another attack, Li Dingguo''s first 3000 troops arrived in time.


    Obviously, last night, Li Dingguo sent a messenger to March overnight. There were 3000 new troops. Although the remaining 6000 Tianxiong sergeants recovered a lot, they could not attack the city head any more.


    At this time, Wu Shen regretted that his intestines were green. He regretted that his brothers were too tired last night, so he gave up his plan to attack the city overnight. Who ever thought that the other party''s reinforcements would be killed after dawn.


    The two sides were deadlocked for a whole morning. When Li Dingguo''s follow-up army kept coming, Wu Shen also completely gave up his heart. Knowing that it was impossible to win Susong County, he had to retreat for 20 miles and send someone to report the situation to Lu Xiangsheng.


    When Lu Xiangsheng received the news, the army had reached the periphery of Taihu County. After a long sigh, he knew that there was no hope of breaking through.


    At this time, tens of thousands of Chinese troops had been pressed from the East. The army had no more choice, so they had to order the army to retreat to Taihu County and send someone to ask Zuo Liangyu for help.


    Although he was about to be surrounded, Lu Xiangsheng did not lose confidence. He still had nearly 70000 troops in his hands, and Taihu county still had some food and grass. It would not be a problem to stick to it for a month or two.


    As long as Zuo Liangyu cooperates well with the Navy, he may not be able to cope with external cooperation and defeat the Chinese army in Taihu County.


    After all, the real Chinese army is about 50000, and the other 50000 are the Chu army that has returned to China. With 20000 troops and horses in Anqing, Zuo Liangyu can dispatch a full 150000 troops, which can completely encircle 100000 Chinese troops on the periphery.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Qin Huan and Li Dingguo led their troops to the periphery of Taihu County from East, West and south. At this time, Tianxiong army was already waiting for them.


    More than 70000 troops did not all shrink in the county city, but set up three barracks outside the city. Although the three barracks were small, they were very strong.


    "Dingguo, how''s the injury?"


    "It''s just some flesh wounds. It''s not in the way."


    "That''s good, but now it''s different from the past. In the future, you can''t carry the knife in person."


    Qin Huan was relieved to see that he was really all right, and then patted him on the shoulder.


    Li Dingguo glanced at the Taihu County in the distance and said with a dignified face: "Xiaoyu, although Lu Xiangsheng is surrounded by us in Taihu County, if we can''t compress them all into the city in time, once Zuo Liangyu brings troops to rescue, we are at a disadvantage."


    "Oh, it''s natural. Don''t worry. I still have dozens of cannons in my hand. I don''t believe I can''t pull out the three camps outside the city before Zuo Liangyu''s army arrives."


    Qin Huan nodded and said confidently that he had fought for so many years. Why should Li Dingguo remind him of this?


    If Lu Xiangsheng''s army is not compressed into the city, they will not only spend a lot of troops to besiege, but also prevent the other party from launching a counterattack at all times.


    In this case, once Zuo Liangyu comes with the army, it''s not sure who wins or loses.


    Therefore, the army only rested for a day and began to attack the barracks outside Taihu County. Of course, Li Dingguo''s obedient army and cannon fodder camp took the lead, while the firearm camp was behind.


    At the same time, in order to concentrate his troops, Qin Huan even gave up Wangjiang County, which had just been captured. In Susong, Huang Mei stationed 2000 troops and horses respectively, and Jiujiang stationed 5000 troops and horses to ensure that the grain channel was unblocked, and all the naval ships sailed to Jiujiang.


    Qin Huan knew that although Lu Xiangsheng was surrounded, it was almost impossible to make a quick decision. Firstly, the other party could not surrender. Secondly, it was not cost-effective to attack them. Therefore, he had to trap them alive. In this way, it must be a protracted war.


    Taihu county is hot, but Zuo dashai is leisurely. He finally killed Tongling, but Shi Kefa finally integrated the joint Navy and went up along the river to meet Zuo dashai in Tongling.


    At this time, the messenger sent by Lu Xiangsheng also arrived. Marshal Zuo and Shi Kefa were shocked to hear that Lu Xiangsheng''s army was surrounded in Taihu County.


    "What the hell is going on? Governor Lu has 80000 troops. Why are they easily surrounded by thieves? And still surrounded Taihu County? "


    Compared with Zuo Liangyu, he knew something. Shi Ke''s law was completely confused. After returning to his mind, he immediately asked.


    If Lu Xiangsheng went to rescue Anqing and was surrounded by thieves, he could understand, but he really couldn''t figure out why he was surrounded in Taihu County, such an insignificant county. Moreover, with Lu Xiangsheng''s ability, if he was really so easy to be surrounded, he couldn''t mix with the position of governor of seven provinces.


    The messenger didn''t dare to hide. Lu Xiangsheng was going to take a detour to cut off the retreat of the thief army. Li Dingguo built a plank road and made a surprise attack on Jiujiang and Susong one after another. Then the thief Qin Huan turned back and captured Wangjiang and sent troops to the north of Anqing.


    After hearing this, Shi Kefa was still in the clouds, but the veteran commander Zuo, with a cold back and an unbelievable face, asked, "do you mean that the thief army attacked Jiujiang, Susong, captured Wangjiang and sent troops to cut off governor Lu''s back in just two days?"


    "Yes, marshal Zuo!"


    "I see." Zuo Liangyu suddenly woke up with a lingering fear on his face. Now, he doesn''t understand that the thief army''s rush to bypass Jiujiang and kill Anqing is clearly a conspiracy. If Lu Xiangsheng hadn''t had an ulterior motive, I''m afraid he was trapped now.


    "Zuo Taibao, governor Lu is in danger now. Please go to the rescue quickly! Otherwise it will be too late. " Shi Kefa is in a hurry. He can''t help but feel that Lu Xiangsheng''s soldiers and horses are the only hope of ZTE Daming in the future.


    "Shi Shilang, don''t be impatient. Governor Lu has 80000 troops. It''s impossible for the thief army to eat it in a moment and a half. It still needs to be considered in the long run! So as not to be fooled by the thief army again. "


    Zuo Liangyu waved his hand, but he was much calmer than chaotic historical methods.


    "What else can we think about in the long run? Zuo Taibao, don''t you want to die? "


    Shi Kefa was furious when he saw that he had nothing to do with himself.


    "Fart, do you think I don''t even understand the truth that my lips are dead and my teeth are cold?"


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t like civil servants like him, and the navy was swallowed by them. Now he didn''t take himself as a marquis in his eyes, and roared.


    "Unexpectedly, Zuo Taibao knows the truth that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold. How are you going to rescue him? When do you start? "


    Shi Kefa also knew that the only hope now was Zuo Liangyu, so he had to suppress his anger.


    "If Ben Shuai wants to rescue, Shi Shilang''s navy must obey my command." Zuo Liangyu''s tone also slowed down.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Kefa agreed without hesitation. Now that Lu Xiangsheng is surrounded, the Navy alone can''t solve the siege, so he really doesn''t know what to do except obey Zuo Liangyu''s scheduling.

 Chapter 440

    Zuo Liangyu really didn''t dare to die, because once Lu Xiangsheng was finished, he would never stop the Chinese army. At most, he would linger for a while. That''s why he agreed to join hands with Lu Xiangsheng at the beginning.


    "Shi Shilang, let''s see. I''ll give you 30000 troops and horses. You take the waterway to attack Jiujiang. I''ll take the army to Anqing first, and then occupy the buried hill and look at the river. As long as you fight down Jiujiang, we can turn defeat into victory in this war. Lift weights to create the thief army, so that it can''t peep into the south of the Yangtze River in two or three years."


    Zuo Liangyu pointed to the map and said.


    Shi Kefa frowned and said with an ugly face: "Zuo Taibao, at this time, all the troops of the thief army are concentrated in Taihu County. I think you should lead the army to kill directly, and then cooperate with governor Lu to fight to the death with the thief army, rather than surround it from the periphery."


    "Shi Shilang, you think too simply! The combat effectiveness of the Qin army is far more powerful than you can imagine. Qin Huan, the king of China, uses his arms like a God and has not been defeated so far. If Ben Shuai really kills him directly, he will lose everything. "


    Zuo Liangyu waved his hand and explained.


    "Zuo Taibao''s words are too long, others'' ambition and his prestige. No matter how strong the combat power of the Qin army is, it''s only 100000. He has to surround governor Lu. Zuo Taibao has 130000 troops in his hands, plus 20000 troops in Anqing, a full 150000 troops. I don''t believe it. I don''t have the power of a war."


    Shi Kefa sneered. He didn''t know what calculation Zuo Liangyu was playing. It was clear that he wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight first, and finally reap the benefits of fishermen.


    "Hum, I''m also thinking about the country of Daming. The king of China can lose, but we can''t lose. Once we lose, Daming will die, so I have to adopt this safe method. Don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!"


    Zuo Liangyu snorted coldly. He knew that Lu Xiangsheng would never surrender and would fight to the death, so it was not a problem to last two or three months.


    But if he killed him directly now, Qin Huan would probably beat him first and then deal with Lu Xiangsheng.


    If he chose to encircle from the outside, Qin Huan would have to deal with Lu Xiangsheng first, and then fight him again. At that time, there would be a bloody battle between the two sides.


    As long as he takes Jiujiang, he will surround the damaged Chinese army in Susong area of Taihu Lake. In the end, even if he fights with both sides again, there will be no one in the court to compete with him without Lu Xiangsheng.


    "You..."


    Shi Kefa saw that he clearly wanted to reap the benefits of fishermen, but he talked about things with the country of Daming. He was half angry, but he didn''t know how to refute it. His face turned red.


    "Well, the military situation is urgent. That''s it. Shi Shilang''s better start immediately!"


    Zuo Liangyu waved his hand impatiently and thought of the pigs and dogs bullied by these civil servants before. His heart was filled with joy.


    "OK, then follow the Zuo Taibao''s policy, but Jiujiang is not more than an ordinary Fucheng. There are too few 30000 troops and horses, and the lowest is 50000." Scofar bit his teeth.


    "It''s impossible. Thirty thousand soldiers and horses are the largest number of soldiers that Ben Shuai can give you. No more people can."


    Zuo Liangyu refused sternly. If it weren''t for the 30000 soldiers and horses, who had just been recruited, would he be willing to hand them over to Shi Kefa?


    Who would have thought that he would advance an inch? These civil servants are indeed a virtue.


    "Then I''ll take the 20000 garrisons in Anqing. I think Zuo Taibao also knows the importance of Jiujiang. The thief army will send heavy troops to garrison. It''s a drop in the bucket for a mere 30000 troops!"


    Shi Kefa was not stupid, so he had to retreat and ask for the second place. He knew that even if Zuo Liangyu gave him 30000 troops, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to command. To rely on them to win Jiujiang is like a fool''s dream, but Anqing''s 20000 garrison is different.


    "Well, the 20000 garrisons in Anqing will be handed over to you, but if you can''t win Jiujiang within ten days, don''t blame the Marquis''s military law practice!"


    Zuo Liangyu thought, finally nodded, and then said with full official authority.


    Shi Kefa didn''t say anything. He hugged his fist and left. He didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    The next day, Shi Kefa took more than 1000 ships and warships, carrying 30000 left troops to Anqing, and Zuo Liangyu also began to cross the river.


    At the same time, the war outside Taihu County was extremely fierce. The tenacious resistance of Tianxiong army was far beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. In addition, it would rain from time to time, which greatly affected the fire gun and bow and arrow. They had to fight close to each other, resulting in heavy casualties on both sides in the past two days, but they were unable to break through the three camps outside the city.


    Looking at the cannon fodder troops who escaped again, Qin Huan''s face was very ugly. If he had not taken into account Li Dingguo''s feelings, he would have organized the supervisor team and killed them.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m afraid I can''t go on like this. My brothers have complained a lot. I''d better think of other ways!"


    Li Dingguo also saw that Qin Huan''s face was not good. He knew what he wanted to do, so he quickly advised him.


    Although he agreed with Qin Huan that the Chinese army was used to fight in the field, ordinary soldiers could not understand it. They only saw that all the attacked in the past two days were the returning Chu army, and all the dead and injured were the Chu army.


    "Well, let''s have a rest for two days and wait until the weather clears up!" Qin Huan nodded and asked the elite of the Chinese army to attack the camp in person. He was still reluctant.


    I also know that war is sometimes really urgent.


    At the beginning, Kong Ming was too anxious. As a result, several northern expeditions failed.


    As Qin Huan ordered the armistice, a large number of wine and meat were transported from Wuchang. After eating and drinking, the army''s heart, which had just shaken, stabilized again.


    "Dingguo, why are you here now? Sit down! "


    "Xiao Yu, this is..."


    "Hehe, I copied a large family in Wangjiang county not long ago. These women were supposed to be sent to the Department of Wuchang Jiaofang. I don''t think it''s enough, so I''m going to save it to send it together in the future. Come and pick two pleasing to the eye. Our brothers have a good time today."


    As soon as Li Dingguo entered the big account, he found that King Qin was eating and drinking with two big and small beauties in his arms, and two women were standing beside him.


    "Xiao Yu, how can you learn from their adoptive fathers now?" Li Dingguo sat down on the chair with a frown. He remembered that Xiaoyu hated playing with women in the army.


    "Don''t worry, our Chinese army has strict military discipline. It''s not the team of the eight kings at the beginning. Of course, as a king, sometimes it''s necessary to make a special one. Today, it''s my light."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He knew that his special soldiers would not be jealous, but would worship more, because this was the treatment of the son of heaven. If he really ate and lived with the soldiers, it would be bad.


    The first army commander needs to set an example, but the emperor doesn''t need it. What the emperor needs is to make everyone climb up and fear.


    Li Dingguo was not polite, so he hugged the two women standing. These days, in order to set an example and let the brothers get rid of their previous bad habits, he never touched a woman again all the way from Changsha.


    "Dingguo, there are no changes in the war here, but I''m really worried about Jiujiang City. Tomorrow, you take your personal guards to reinforce Jiujiang. I''m relieved to have you in the town."


    The two brothers played for a while, Qin Yucai said.


    "All right!" Li Dingguo also knew that he was here. Qin Huan could not clean up the tens of thousands of Chu troops who had returned, so he nodded and didn''t refuse.


    Qin Huan seemed to see that he was reluctant to give up. He went over to comfort him and said, "settle the country, just some mobs. Don''t worry. When the south of the Yangtze River is defeated, I''ll let you command 100000 troops to fight in the South and North. In the future, even hundreds of thousands or millions of troops to open up Xinjiang and expand land, so as to lay thousands of miles of rivers and mountains for our future generations..."


    With Qin Huan''s description, Li Dingguo''s unhappiness disappeared without a trace. On the contrary, he was excited by Qin Huan''s words.


    Qin Huan was relieved. To tell the truth, he really cared about his brotherhood with Li Dingguo and wanted to maintain it all the time. If even Li Dingguo kept a distance from him, he would really be alone in the future.


    Although it is the most ruthless imperial family, if you really do that step, the emperor will be too sad.


    As for whether Li Dingguo will betray and rebel in the future, he is not worried at all. If this happens, it can only show that he is incompetent.


    What''s more, he has long planned to make arrangements for Li Dingguo. In the future, he will be appointed to be a king in India, inherited and replaced, and future generations will be vassals of Daqin forever.

 Chapter 441

    When Li Dingguo left, Qin Huan had no worries. The Chu army who had returned also became headless and became honest immediately.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to attack again after the rain. At this time, the first batch of logistics supplies also arrived so that the artillery could let go of the bombing.


    It''s still the cannon fodder army. While promising money and beauty, it''s the fire gun against the back of the ass. the hero soft egg can choose by himself.


    However, this time, instead of attacking from three sides, we concentrated our troops and artillery fire to attack NANDA camp first.


    Dozens of cannons were pushed to within 50 steps outside the camp. They fired a burst of solid bullets first, and then scattered bullets. The cannon fodder troops didn''t rush to kill them until the camp was full of ghosts and wolves and chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    The war lasted from morning to afternoon. Both sides constantly sent more troops to compete for the camp. Although the Tianxiong army was on the defensive, the casualties were much heavier than the Chinese army under the attack of firearms.


    However, the troops in Lu Xiangsheng''s hands are very sufficient, enough to be almost equal to the Chinese army, so he is not afraid of this war of attrition.


    At the end of the day, both sides suffered heavy losses. Seeing that there were only more than 30000 cannon fodder troops left, Qin Huan still couldn''t take down the three camps outside the other party''s city. Qin Huan also felt that his troops seemed to be insufficient.


    I also understand the old saying that no matter how many people there are before the war is over, it will never be enough.


    Qin Huan always followed the route of elite soldiers. Now he finally realized that soldiers are more refined than more. This sentence is not completely correct.


    Sometimes the crowd tactics are really very effective, and they are also the simplest and most incomprehensible rogue tactics.


    If he had two or three hundred thousand mobs in his hands at this time, he could attack on three sides and take turns to attack, so that he would not give the other party the slightest chance to breathe, and he would be tired out of the other party.


    In fact, with the current national strength of the Qin Dynasty, it is more than enough to raise hundreds of thousands of cannon fodder troops, even millions, which is no problem.


    Although there were a large number of national guards in Hunan, Guangzhou and Henan, it would take a month or two to assemble and mobilize, so Qin Huan had to let the real Chinese infantry take the lead.


    The real Chinese army has cotton armour. They are well-trained. They not only dare to fight and fight, but also know how to cooperate with each other. It is not comparable to any infantry in this era. At least in terms of food and clothing training, they have to abandon Tianxiong army for several blocks.


    Sure enough, there are real Chinese warriors taking the lead. It is no longer the past. Even if they rush into the camp, they will be driven out by the subsequent reinforcements of the other party, but firmly nailed in the camp.


    In this case, even if Lu Xiangsheng had more troops in his hands, after another bloody battle for a day, the South Camp was finally broken, and two days later, the West camp was lost, leaving only the East camp.


    This time, Lu Xiangsheng was really anxious and went out of his way. He personally sat in the East camp and concentrated half of his remaining troops in the camp, with a posture of fighting to the end.


    No way, even an ordinary soldier knows that if the dongdaying camp is lost, even if there are many people, once they are all rushed to the city, they will become turtles in a jar. It''s only a matter of time before the whole army is destroyed.


    Up to now, more than a dozen cannons of the Chinese army have been scrapped. They just want to drive all Tianxiong troops into the city. Now there is only the last camp left. How can Qin Huan give up.


    At the same time, Shi Kefa arrived in Jiujiang with his army and fleet. The first outbreak of the two sides was the water war.


    Although the Chinese Navy had few ships, it firmly occupied the upper reaches. The powerful artillery did not give the Jiangnan Navy the chance to get close to Jiujiang.


    Originally, Shi Kefa also wanted to lure the enemy deep and attract the Chinese warships to the narrow downstream river for a decisive battle, but the Chinese warships were not moved at all. They just kept Jiujiang firmly and never pursued.


    In desperation, Shi Kefa had to give up attacking Jiujiang from the water, pinned his hopes on 50000 soldiers, and got off the ship himself.


    Although the strength of the two sides was 10 to 1, the 30000 recruits of the Naihe left army were really ugly. In addition, Li Dingguo brought a thousand Pro guards. After attacking for ten days in a row, Jiujiang City was still towering and motionless.


    Shi Kefa had to suspend the siege and asked Zuo Liangyu to send reinforcements, because after ten days, not only the casualties were heavy, but also the morale was at the bottom of the valley, and he was unable to attack again.


    Similarly, King Qin outside Taihu County was unable to attack again. In half a month, the real Chinese army lost nearly 10000 casualties, there were 20000 cannon fodder troops left, and all artillery were scrapped.


    Qin Huan knew that he could not attack again, or the 20000 cannon fodder troops would definitely rebel.


    Fortunately, Zuo Liangyu''s army did not press directly. Although more than 100000 left troops have formed a encirclement trend from the East and south, as long as Jiujiang, Susong and Huangmei in the West are in his hands, Zuo Liangyu wants to encircle him, which is a joke.


    Zuo Dashuai also knew this. Seeing that Shi Kefa''s 50000 troops and the Navy could not win a Jiujiang City, he was also angry. He almost killed the messenger sent to the army.


    At this time, the left army has occupied the buried hill in the northeast of Taihu County, Anqing in the East, Wangjiang in the south, and some surrounding towns. As long as Jiujiang is won, it means a strategic encirclement of the Chinese army.


    But Zuo Liangyu did not intend to continue to send more troops to attack Jiujiang. After learning of the strong firepower of the other Navy, he decided to concentrate all the remaining troops to attack Susong County, because as long as Susong County was taken, it could also cut off the back road of the Chinese army, and Susong was undoubtedly much better than Jiujiang.


    In addition to the troops stationed in various towns, there are still 50000 troops left in Zuo Liangyu''s hand. If Lu Xiangsheng knew that Zuo Liangyu''s troops were so rich, he would have to be angry if he didn''t come directly to Taihu Lake but attacked Susong.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Shit, Zuo Liangyu''s son of a bitch is determined to surround me. A battle was so wretched by him, and I was convinced."


    Qin Huan was also angry and scolded when he learned what Zuo Liangyu''s army had done. Although he had lost a lot of troops these days, he still hoped that the left army would come over and win the first World War.


    If he wins, he will go directly to Nanjing to ascend the throne and become emperor. If he loses, he may go back to Wuchang and assemble his troops to fight again.


    But even though he was angry and looked down on Zuo Liangyu, Qin Huan had to send 10000 troops to reinforce Susong and Huangmei counties.


    When the Chinese Army stopped attacking, Lu Xiangsheng also took time to return to the city to count the food and grass. Thanks to the loss of more than half of the soldiers and horses, it could only support the food and grass for one month. If it was saved, it could last another month.


    But Zuo Liangyu''s reinforcements didn''t arrive. Even if Lu Xiangsheng kept boosting morale, the look on the soldiers'' faces was getting worse day by day.


    Although he didn''t know what Zuo Liangyu was doing, Lu Xiangsheng also guessed the intention of the left army from the continuous separation of troops and horses from the Chinese army to the West.

 Chapter 442

    One of the only two supervisors in the Ming Dynasty was surrounded in Taihu County and was in danger. The other was even worse.


    Jinan City.


    From last December to today, it has been four months since the anti thief besieged the city. It must be said that it is a miracle that Hong Chengchou, a million troops outside the city, can support it alone without reinforcements.


    The reason why Hong Chengchou could last so long was that Hong Chengchou planned ahead and concentrated all the grain and grass of the States and counties near Shandong in Jinan City early. Secondly, the thief army had three kings and could not attack the city with one heart and unified command.


    In fact, it was also difficult for the three thieves at this time. There were a steady stream of heroes who had defected in the past four months, but almost all came barehanded and with open mouths.


    Up to now, there are more than 2 million thieves outside Jinan, of which only half are young and strong. So many people eat horses every day and consume countless grains every day.


    At the moment, the three kings gathered together again to discuss countermeasures. At the beginning, there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the big account.


    All the three kings sat at the top. Even who sat in the middle had to quarrel for a long time. Finally, song xiance suggested that everyone take turns to sit in the middle chair, which calmed down the dispute.


    Since Song xiance, who made the suggestion, was Niu Er''s adviser, this time Niu Er sat in the middle, Luo Rucai sat on the left and Liu Zongmin sat on the right.


    If there were not another Jinan city that had not been beaten down, the three would have fought each other and killed each other.


    "King Wei, King Jin, I''m afraid the city of Jinan won''t be able to fight down for a while. I''m afraid there''s not much food left in it even if it''s fought down. It''s not a way to always consume it here. I suggest leaving one person to continue to siege and attack Jinan, and the other two lead the army north to attack the capital."


    Niu Er glanced at them and said slowly.


    "Well, then the king of Wu will stay. I''ll go to the capital with the king of Wei." Liu Zongmin nodded.


    "That''s the only way." Luo Rucai echoed.


    "Fart!"


    Niu Er patted the table and roared, "if I hadn''t gone north, you two would still be chased by Hong like a lost dog. Now you don''t want me to stay in Jinan."


    "Niu, what do you mean? Do you still want me to stay in Jinan? " Liu Zongmin threw the wine jar to the ground without showing weakness.


    For a moment, the three men under the hall stood up again, put their hands on the knife handle and glared at each other.


    "Liu, I have 400000 troops. If you don''t agree to stay in Jinan, don''t blame me for being rude." Niu Er''s murderous way.


    "What? Brother Niu, don''t you still want to bully less with more? " Luo Rucai, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and stared at Niu Er.


    "Brother Luo, this man surnamed Liu doesn''t appreciate it. Do you want to stand on his side?"


    Niu Er frowned. Although Liu Zongmin had only 200000 people, if Luo Rucai''s 200000 people were added, the two sides would not be less than him.


    "I just don''t like you bullying less with more." Luo Rucai said calmly that he was not a fool. If Liu Zongmin stayed in Jinan, he and Niu Er would attack the capital. Finally, let alone sit in the Dragon chair. I''m afraid that Niu Er would have to clean him up as soon as the capital broke.


    "Hum, even if you join hands, I''m not afraid!" Niu Er''s face was very angry. He didn''t expect Luo Rucai, who had been swinging left and right, to join hands with Liu Zongmin without hesitation this time.


    "Ha ha, then try it and see who has the knife fast!" Liu Zongmin laughed, Qiang pulled out his waist knife and pointed to Niu Erdao.


    He has endured this guy for a long time. If Luo Rucai hadn''t refused to agree to join hands with him to kill this guy, he would have done it.


    "Calm down, three kings. Now King Hua has calmed Huguang and is attacking Jiangnan on a large scale. I believe he will wave troops North soon, so it''s really not suitable to mess up at this time. We still need to break the capital and Jinan as soon as possible!"


    When song xiance saw a fight in the field, it was about to break out. He quickly stood up and advised him. After thinking about it, he continued: "how about this? The three kings left one army and continued to besiege Jinan. How about the main force waving troops north?"


    "Just follow Mr. Song''s words." Luo Rucai was the first one to nod. Then he looked at Niu Er.


    "Well, let''s go north together." Niu Er snorted and returned the knife to the scabbard. It was originally agreed between him and song xiance in advance. Naturally, he would not refuse.


    This time, Liu Zongmin was forced to stay, mainly to test Luo Rucai''s attitude.


    "I agree." When Liu Zongmin thought about it, he also felt that it was really not the time to fight. With Luo Rucai''s consent, he had to insert the knife into the sheath and sit down again.


    Dozens of heroes in the hall also put away their knives, sat down and put on a smiling face again.


    So just now there was a group of people who wanted to fight with death. They hooked their shoulders again, talked and laughed, and ate wine and meat.


    However, everyone knows that this fight will happen sooner or later. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, let alone three tigers.


    Three days later, the three-way rebel army went to the north. The three men and horses were clearly separated by 20 Li. Although the three men combined left 100000 men and horses in Jinan, the troops going north this time were all solid young soldiers, but they still reached a terrible 700000 people.


    The 700000 people couldn''t even get together a decent military uniform. Except for the elite guards, everyone else tied a cloth towel to their heads to distinguish their soldiers and horses.


    Wu Jun tied yellow cloth strips, Luo Rucai''s Wei Jun tied red cloth strips, and Liu Zongmin''s Jin Jun tied blue cloth strips. Although they all have weapons, almost 90% of the soldiers have only one long gun.


    After the three allied forces crossed the canal, they divided their troops in two ways. There was no way to stay together. I was afraid they would have to fight on their own if they could not reach the capital.


    Niu Er led the army to the East Road, along Bohai Bay, Tianjin Weisha to the capital, while Liu Zongmin and Luo Rucai took Hejian Prefecture and passed Baoding county to the capital.


    The three did not carry much food and grass. They attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold all the way. All the States and counties they passed were spared, and the team continued to grow like a snowball.


    For a time, the whole capital was gloomy. The gentry, honourable officials and officials were worried. Emperor Chongzhen had no intention to worry about the rebellion in the south of the Yangtze River. He issued the imperial edict of King Qin at the first time. In fact, there were few generals who could come to King Qin.


    But Chongzhen still sent more than a dozen angels, either by sea or in disguise, to send the edict to the provinces. There was no way. The capital really didn''t have many troops.

 Chapter 443

    Shanhaiguan.


    Since the water transport was cut off, the imperial court was unable to support the high military expenditure in Liaodong. The generals in Liaodong were families. Naturally, they encouraged the soldiers to mutiny as before.


    If in the past, as long as the soldiers in Liaodong made a scene, Chongzhen would have to gather together their troops and want to escort them as soon as possible.


    But this time, no matter how fierce the trouble in Liaodong was, Chongzhen was indifferent. He just issued a decree to let all the soldiers and people in Liaodong withdraw to Shanhaiguan.


    This made the generals in Liaodong anxious. They cut off people''s wealth, just like killing their parents. At the beginning, they shouted one by one, and even threatened to enter the capital, go to the king''s side of the Qing Dynasty and kill the crafty and crafty.


    It can be seen that the imperial court and Chongzhen still don''t care, and they don''t dare to really enter the capital. After a while, they may also know that Daming really can''t squeeze any oil and water. They have to take out their own money to appease the soldiers. Obviously, they don''t dare to really make the soldiers disorderly.


    However, on the issue of whether to move all to the west of Shanhaiguan, the generals had serious differences. Some people wanted to stay in Eastern Liaoning and some planned to return to Shanhaiguan.


    After recovering some vitality, Huang Taiji will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Huang Taiji even personally went to the border of Eastern Liaoning to win over.


    High officials and rich salaries, money and beautiful women smashed, coupled with great disappointment at Daming, most generals chose to surrender Houjin, which won millions of soldiers and civilians and countless lands in vain.


    Only Wu Sangui retreated to Shanhaiguan with more than ten thousand troops. Chongzhen didn''t treat him badly. He not only summoned him in person, but also appointed an earl and was promoted to the chief soldier of Shanhaiguan.


    At this time, Wu Sangui, who was young and strong, was no longer as energetic as when he just returned from the capital. Instead, he was worried and even confused. He didn''t know where the future was.


    "Marshal, Huang Taiji sent someone again. Can you see him?"


    "No... wait, put them in the inn first!" Wu Sangui waved his hand, thought that there was not much military food in the city, and hesitated.


    "What''s the latest situation in the capital?"


    "Marshal, according to the report of the spies, the nearest thief army has hit Wuqing three days ago. Now it is said that the capital city has arrived."


    "What about Datong Xuanfu? Are there still no troops to rescue? " Wu Sangui looked at the king Qin''s imperial edict in his hand and still asked.


    "Marshal, where are there any reinforcements to rescue the capital now?"


    "Yes, marshal, I heard that there are millions of thieves. I''m afraid the capital will be broken sooner or later. I''d better make plans sooner or later."


    All the generals looked at Wu Sangui.


    Wu Sangui waved powerlessly. Looking at the imperial edict in his hand, he was helpless to the extreme.


    Although he wanted to go to Qin Wang, he had only five thousand cavalry and ten thousand infantry. He was unable to defend Shanhaiguan, not to mention fighting millions of anti thieves.


    At the same time, Huang Taiji and a group of Baylor in Jinzhou City were excited.


    Although the year before last Qin Huan led his troops north and joined forces with Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting, the Houjin Tartars who entered the customs and looted not only suffered heavy losses, but also didn''t get any shit, it doesn''t mean that Huang Taiji lost his ambition and ambition to enter the Central Plains.


    Especially since the beginning of this year, the situation in the pass has taken a sharp turn for the worse, so that they have won large tracts of fertile fields and people in Eastern Liaoning, and their strength has returned to the peak again.


    This time, the three-way anti thieves went north to attack the capital of the Ming Dynasty, and Huang Taiji finally saw the opportunity.


    No matter how many anti thieves there were, he didn''t pay attention to them, let alone the three parties belonged to each other.


    Based on the news and understanding of the Han people, he is sure that as soon as the capital is broken, the three anti thieves will fight for the throne. At that time, Da Jin''s iron cavalry can occupy the whole North in one fell swoop as long as they are almost ready to fight and suddenly enter the pass.


    But the premise of all this is to take down the mountain customs first. The most ideal is to secretly recruit Wu Sangui, so as to paralyze the three thief kings and take them by surprise.


    However, he promised many benefits and even didn''t hesitate to treat him as a lord, but the damn Wu Sangui was indifferent and had a headache.


    "Big sweat, Mr. Fan is back."


    "Oh, come on, bring it in right away..." Huang Taiji saw that fan Wenchen was back and immediately hurried. It can be seen how much attention he paid to the surrender of Wu Sangui.


    "See you, Khan!"


    "Mr. Fan doesn''t have to be polite. Can you see that Wu Sangui this time?" Huang Taiji waved his hand and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Back to the Khan, I saw Wu Sangui this time, but judging from his tone, I''m afraid it''s impossible to recruit him, so the Khan had better make another plan."


    Fan Wencheng, dressed as a scribe, shook his head helplessly.


    Huang Taiji frowned and said in a deep voice, "Ben Khan not only promised him to be king in the future, but also was willing to give him his most beloved Ge Ge. Isn''t he satisfied?"


    "Father Khan, that dog is so arrogant. Why bother so much? It''s just a mountain and sea pass. There are only 20000 soldiers. Can you really resist my golden iron horse? "


    Hogg gnashed his teeth and got the way. Others were also angry. They had long been dissatisfied with big Khan''s great efforts to recruit and surrender Wu Sangui. They also couldn''t figure out how big Khan treated the Han people in Liaodong without looting.


    "What do you know? Although the Shanhaiguan Pass is small, it is the key to whether Da Jin can enter the Central Plains. Therefore, no amount of thought can be too much. "


    "Starling, although the Shanhaiguan Pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack, Wu Sangui is helpless. I don''t believe that our red cannon can''t open it. There''s a saying in the Han people that it''s called the alliance under the city. I think it''s better to shoot a few shots under the Shanhaiguan city to ensure that the turtle grandson opens the city immediately!"


    Azig was a little unconvinced.


    Huang Taiji glanced at him and said coldly, "hum! If we attack Shanhaiguan at this time, even if we do, it will arouse the vigilance of the three thief kings. At that time, we will join hands to attack us first, but it will be too late to attack Shanhaiguan after they decide the victory or defeat. "


    Although the anti thieves in the central plains are all mobs, there are a large number of them after all, so Huang Taiji knows that if they are not allowed to fight inside first, Da Jin''s iron cavalry will return in vain.


    "Starling, I can''t beat Shanhai Pass now. Wu Sangui refuses to obey. It''s better to send a cavalry to bypass the north of Shanhai Pass from the Mongolian grassland and sneak into the pass. At that time, it''s better to cooperate inside and outside and force Wu Sangui to surrender."


    Dourgen, who has been silent, finally stood up and suggested.


    "That''s the only way." Huang Taiji sighed, but he still didn''t give up. Looking at fan Wencheng, he said, "Mr. Fan, you go again and tell Wu Sangui that as long as he agrees to obey me, all the soldiers in Liaodong can be under his command. In the future, he can choose the women in the central Plains. Ben Khan can swear with blood and will never lose him in his lifetime!"

 Chapter 444

    Daming capital, the end of May.


    The three-way anti thief finally reached the bottom of the city. Although the capital is large, it is still surrounded by three floors outside the anti thief.


    It can be seen to what extent the number of anti thieves has increased.


    Indeed, looking around, the barracks outside the capital are endless, and the black heads are dense like a black ocean. This is still not the case.


    Nevertheless, the garrison on the wall just looked at it and didn''t have the slightest resistance. All civil and military officials began to plan their future in despair.


    Although it was three years ahead of schedule, the ending did not seem to have changed much. It was just that the capital was broken in one day. There was no way to know how to break it.


    As in history, Chongzhen, who was haggard, fulfilled the oath of the Ming Dynasty at the moment when the city was broken. The emperor guarded the gate of the country and the king died.


    First, she killed empress Zhou, then cut off all her concubines and princesses, sent away her three sons, and finally hanged herself in the coal mountain.


    As the thief army rushed into the palace, countless palace maids and eunuchs made a mess and ran for their lives, while a group of civil servants knelt in front of the Palace door to meet them.


    However, looking at the three kings riding high horses and wearing yellow cloaks, they didn''t know who to meet. For a moment, no one spoke first.


    "Ha ha, you dog officials also have today. What about Chongzhen''s children?"


    Niu Er glanced at the civil servants who were kneeling on the ground and laughed.


    Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin were not happy when they saw that Niu Er stole the limelight, so they didn''t stop and directly patted the horse towards the Meridian Gate.


    As soon as Niu Er saw it, he was anxious. He was not willing to be wordy here. He hurried to catch up with his pro guards.


    The three kings were killed directly to the Huangji hall, and all their men were killed towards the back palace.


    Rob women and kill men. Soon, there was an earth shaking cry of killing in the whole palace. Obviously, the three parties clashed in order to rob the beauty and treasure in the palace.


    This kind of conflict was not stopped, but more and more people joined. Finally, it was inevitable to spread from the palace city to the Imperial City, then the inner city, the outer city, and all the way to the camp outside the city.


    At this time, in the Jinluan hall, the three kings had no time or energy to control the shouting and killing sound from outside, because the three people and their personal guards were also fighting to the death.


    Liu Zongmin was one step too fast. He was the first to enter the Jinluan hall. He sat down on the Dragon chair. Luo Rucai, who was panting, had not spoken yet. Niu Er took a knife and killed him in. Pointing to Liu Zongmin, he shouted, "roll down for me. This position is not for you."


    "Ha ha, Niu Er, you''re late. I''ve already sat on the Dragon chair. I''m the real dragon king..."


    At this time, Liu Zongmin was obviously crazy. He sat on the Dragon chair and shouted wildly.


    "Die!" Niu Er suddenly wanted to crack his eyes and rushed up with his knife.


    "Come on, today I will use your head to pay tribute to my country..."


    Liu Zongmin drew his knife and greeted them. They immediately killed each other, and their pro guards fought to the death.


    In the face of the Dragon chair, Luo Rucai was also unwilling to show weakness. The three men and horses fought in a scuffle. They all cared only for their own side, and soon there was a river of blood in the hall.


    Luo Rucai''s martial arts are worse because he is old. Seeing that there are not many pro guards left, he knows that if he continues to fight, he may not be able to sit on the Dragon chair and lose his life. He has to be unwilling to ask the pro guards to rush out.


    Niu Er and Liu Zongmin were equal, and their subordinates seemed to dare not intervene in the dispute between them, subconsciously avoiding them.


    The scuffle lasted from noon to late at night. There were startling shouts and screams everywhere in the capital for dozens of miles.


    Although most of the people in the city were confined to their homes for self-protection for the first time, there were still countless people affected. Some soldiers were red eyed and rushed into the city to start looting. Plus the people who took advantage of the fire, the whole capital was like purgatory on earth, and corpses could be seen everywhere.


    It was not until dawn the next day that the cry for killing gradually subsided.


    Liu Zongmin finally lost to Niu Er and escaped from the palace under the protection of Pro guards.


    Although Niu Er controlled the imperial city and the inner city, the outer city was still not controlled, but he finally got his wish and sat on the Dragon chair.


    "Your Majesty, for today''s plan, you should quickly occupy all the outer cities, and then gather the troops and horses to completely eliminate Liu Zongmin and Luo Rucai."


    Until the end of the war, song xiance didn''t know where he came out and hurried to the palace.


    "Well, if you don''t take care of what the military division said, wait until you eliminate these two stumbling blocks before you ascend the throne."


    Niu Er felt the Dragon chair reluctantly, got up and walked down the steps. Then he turned back and asked, "by the way, military division, did you catch Chongzhen?"


    "This... Yesterday was too chaotic. This subordinate doesn''t know for the time being, but I think most of them died in the chaotic army." Song xiance replied the scoundrel.


    "What about the queen and princess? Did you catch it? " Niu Er looked at the heroes in the hall.


    "Back to the king, even if you catch it, you can''t tell who is the queen and who is the princess. Besides, the brothers didn''t care about it yesterday. Most of the beauties in the palace were killed by mistake, and less than 100 people were caught."


    "Damn it, if Liu Zongmin and Luo Rucai didn''t fight with Lao Tzu, how could they be like this?" Niu Er is gnashing his teeth.


    However, we have to put aside the matter in the palace for the time being, and the empress Chongzhen''s concubines can''t take care of it. Although everyone was prepared for a scuffle yesterday, a large number of troops and horses were killed together outside the city. If we want to clarify it, we can''t do it in a short time.


    In the next three days, the three men gathered their troops and horses while repeatedly attacking and competing for the inner and outer cities. It was dark until the fourth day that Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin completely withdrew from the capital, retreated to TongZhou with more than 100000 disabled and defeated soldiers and began to lick their wounds.


    Although Niu Er controlled the whole capital, he was unable to chase and kill them. While cleaning the battlefield, he gathered the defeated soldiers.


    After the five-day war, the outer layer of the capital has long been beaten into ruins. There is a stench of corpses everywhere. Few people have not been affected except those well preserved in the inner city.


    Bodies were transported out of the city and burned on the spot. The fire burned for three days and three nights, and there was a strong smell of burnt paste all around.


    The number of casualties was finally counted out. All the bodies added up to nearly one million, of which only half were the real soldiers of the three parties, and all the others were the people and rich families in the city.


    The destruction was beyond everyone''s imagination. The surviving people and rich families were trembling at home. I''m afraid they would have run away if the city gate had not been blocked.


    Niu Er''s men and horses also lost more than half, leaving less than 200000.

 Chapter 445

    Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin, who fled to Tongzhou, were unwilling to give the capital to Niu Er. Without hesitation, they united and prepared to launch a counterattack against the capital after a short rest.


    If we don''t attack, we can''t help it. There is still food in the capital within a hundred miles. If we don''t recapture the capital, more than 100000 troops will run out of food sooner or later and disperse themselves.


    Shanhai Pass.


    Since the anti thief soldiers came to the capital, Wu Sangui has been paying close attention to every move of the capital.


    He was not surprised that the three anti thief leaders would have an internal fight. He was surprised that the losses caused by the three-party internal fight were far beyond his imagination.


    Wu Sangui, who wants to start the price, can''t sit still. After all, his family is in the capital, especially the beautiful prostitute he got a few months ago.


    However, he believed that as long as the three people were not fools, they would never touch Wu Sangui''s family at this time.


    After all, he not only had five thousand pass Ning cavalry, but also guarded Shanhaiguan, firmly guarding the only way for later golden cavalry to enter the pass.


    As long as the three people want to be emperors and become emperors in the capital, they will definitely try their best to win him over.


    But Wu Sangui never thought that after so many days, none of the three envoys had been sent. They were anxious and angry, but they had nothing to do.


    Although he never wanted to really take refuge in one of the three, he also knew that after the destruction of Beijing, he had no choice at Shanhaiguan.


    Now the world is in chaos and all the heroes are competing for the deer. Even three grass bandits can invade the capital and claim the title of king and Emperor. Why can''t he Wu Sangui?


    He believed that with the five thousand guanning cavalry in his hands, as long as he entered the pass, he would occupy more than enough land in a province.


    Wu Sangui didn''t want to give up Shanhaiguan and take the opportunity to go to Shanxi or Shandong, but the soldiers had many families, which was not easy to go.


    Second, Shanhaiguan is too important. Once it is abandoned and occupied by the later Jin Dynasty, I''m afraid no one in the whole north can stop the iron cavalry of the eight banners. After climbing and rolling in Liaodong for these years, no one knows Huang Taiji''s ambition and the combat power of the Eight Banners cavalry better than him.


    That''s why he planned to use Shanhaiguan as a chip to negotiate with the anti thief who finally occupied the capital, take the opportunity to ask for some money and food, and then take the soldiers and people to Shanxi.


    As for taking refuge in Hou Jin and the anti thief, he never thought about it, because no one, whether Niu Er, Luo Rucai or Huang Taiji, is worth his life.


    "Marshal, the fan is here again. See you this time or not?"


    "No, just say Ben Shuai is not feeling well recently."


    Wu Sangui was in a bad mood. He was not in the mood to listen to fan Wencheng, so he waved his hand impatiently.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything, forcing Huang Taiji to attack Shanhaiguan immediately. Although he was confident to hold Shanhaiguan, he would be at a disadvantage in negotiating with the anti thief at that time.


    "Marshal, according to the last general, the Niu two and Luo Rucai didn''t pay attention to my Guan Ning iron cavalry at all. It''s better to take refuge in Hou Jin directly."


    "Yes, commander-in-chief, I''m worried that if we drag on, Houjin''s army will attack the city directly. At that time, our army will be attacked from both sides. I''m afraid Huang Taiji won''t have such high conditions."


    All the generals in the hall looked anxious. After all, Huang Taiji was a polite and virtuous corporal. Whether Geng Jingzhong, Shang Kexi and others who had previously taken refuge in the past, or Liaodong generals who had recently been subordinated to him, they were put in important position.


    "Stupid, do you think Huang Taiji would be so kind?"


    "This man has great talent and is not inferior to Nurhachi. Once we surrender, we won''t want to turn over again in the future. On the contrary, the Niu two or three people are just a grass bandit. As long as I have money and territory in my hand, it''s easy to clean them up, help Daming and recapture the capital in the future!"


    Wu Sangui scolded angrily, obviously unwilling to yield to others.


    The generals hung their heads and dared not say any more.


    It has to be said that Wu Sangui''s delaying formula tortures Huang Taiji to be immortal and die. He can''t sleep at night, leading to the deterioration of his body.


    With the continuous flow of information from the capital, Huang Taiji is like an ant on a hot pot. He is anxious and happy.


    Fortunately, the three anti thieves did have internal strife and suffered heavy losses. What''s urgent is that Wu Sangui refused to let go, resulting in tens of thousands of elite of eight banners being onlookers. How can he not be anxious?


    Once the three have completely divided the victory and defeat, I''m afraid it will be ten times more difficult for the eight banners to enter the pass. So at the moment, Huang Taiji is eager to take Wu Sangui''s skin and cramp to relieve his hatred.


    "Big Khan, the latest news, three days ago, Niu Er led 200000 troops into Tongzhou. Depending on the situation, Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin may not be able to stop this time." A dusty Niu Lu came in and reported.


    "Send the order down, bombard Shanhaiguan immediately tomorrow, and tell Wu Sangui that if you don''t obey, there will be no chickens and dogs after breaking the pass!"


    Huang Taiji could no longer sit still. He roared wildly. Obviously, he knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He also saw Wu Sangui''s mind.


    "Yes, sweat."


    All the leaders of Baylor banner answered in unison with excitement. Obviously, Huang Taiji is the only one who can calm down the children and grandchildren of Nurhachi.


    Hou Jin gathered almost all his troops this time. Except for the yellow flag left in Shengjing, the other seven flags had already been killed under Shanhaiguan.


    In addition, there are 50000 Han troops, 10000 Korean servants, 20000 Mongolian cavalry, a total of 130000 infantry cavalry, plus hundreds of red cannon.


    With Huang Taiji''s order, the next morning, under the operation of the Han Army, hundreds of red cannon fired crazy towards Shanhaiguan. After the artillery stopped, countless Han troops rushed up.


    However, Shanhaiguan, which has the reputation of the first pass in the world, is not a false name. It is not only tall and solid, but also steep. There are urn cities inside and outside.


    Wu Sangui made tens of thousands of Han troops unable to climb up even the head of the city by relying on a mere 10000 infantry, which made Huang Taiji''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    There was a lot of gunfire here. Tongzhou, hundreds of miles away, also shouted loudly. Although the coalition forces of Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin were not much less than Niu Er''s army, Niu Er occupied the capital.


    As a result, the morale of the Wu army was not only high, but also abundant food. On the contrary, the morale of the coalition army was low. In addition, Tongzhou city was small, and there was a big war. Finally, Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin fled to Shanxi under the protection of Pro guards. They were less than 100 people around them, so they lost cleanly.


    Niu Er got more than 100000 soldiers, and his troops reached more than 300000 again. The excited head teacher returned to Beijing and was ready to ascend the throne.

 Chapter 446

    On the city floor of Shanhaiguan, the war has lasted for five days. The wall buttresses and walls are already full of holes, and the bodies under the wall can be seen everywhere.


    If it were not for the quality of the walls of the Ming Dynasty, they would have collapsed under the continuous bombardment of 100 red cannon.


    But let the other party''s unbridled bombardment go on, the collapse will happen sooner or later. When he learned that his confidant sent to the capital for negotiation finally came back, Wu Sangui didn''t want to continue his inspection, so he immediately flew to the headquarters.


    As soon as he got back to the house, Wu Sangui couldn''t wait to ask, "Wu GUI, how''s it going? Did the ox demon king agree to the conditions put forward by Ben Shuai? "


    "Young master, not only did Niu disagree with all of them, but he also scolded the young master for his nonsense and asked him to obey unconditionally, otherwise..."


    It was a servant of the Wu family who was sent to negotiate. He was about 40 years old and said angrily.


    "That''s unreasonable. Didn''t you make it clear to them that the army of Hou Jin is attacking Shanhaiguan?"


    Wu Sangui slapped on the table.


    "Why didn''t you say it? The old slave''s mouth was almost dry, but the anti thieves just laughed at it. The ox demon king said that his Wu army was not the Ming army, only tens of thousands of gold Tartars. He didn''t pay attention to it. If he dared to enter the customs and plunder like before, he would be looking for his own death. "


    "Crazy, pivoan dares to be so crazy! I''m so angry! "


    Wu Sangui almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. He really didn''t know whether Niu Er was crazy or ignorant.


    After venting for a while, Wu Sangui remembered the safety of his family in the city and quickly asked, "by the way, how''s the Wu house?"


    "Childe..."


    Wu GUI choked, fell to his knees and burst into tears.


    "What''s going on? Tell me quickly. Does the ox demon king dare to touch my family?" Wu Sangui suddenly wanted to crack his eyes. He lifted him up and almost stared out of his eyes.


    "Childe, the house... The house was burned into ruins by the fire. Master, all of them are missing. The ox demon king said that the Wu house was burned by Luo Rucai''s men. It was too late for him to send someone to rescue when he found it. Afterwards, he found only hundreds of charred corpses beyond recognition." Wu GUI explained with tears in his eyes.


    "Hateful..."


    Wu Sangui roared with red eyes, and his fists creaked.


    "Childe, it''s not just the Wu family that suffered. The whole capital was beaten beyond recognition. The old slave heard that millions of people had died. It''s terrible."


    "I''ve written down this account. I''m going to let the three dog thieves pay their blood debts in the future. Go and tell the ox demon king that I can''t use silver and weapons, but all my Wu family''s bodies and women''s dependents must be returned to me, and then give me 20000 stone grain. First send 20000 people to take over Shanhai Pass. No more people can do it. If he doesn''t do it, he''ll die!"


    Wu Sangui vented for a while, calmed down, and then clenched his teeth.


    "Childe, according to the attitude of the ox demon king, I''m afraid he won''t agree!" Wu GUI said helplessly.


    He could see that the rebels did not pay attention to Shanhaiguan and Houjin Tartars at all. Let alone that the young master not only did not surrender, but also blackmailed food. Even if he didn''t want anything, he would only take his soldiers and family members to Shanxi. I''m afraid the ox demon king would not give up.


    Wu Sangui''s face also sank. He was really helpless when he met these ignorant rats, but now the army of Houjin is under the pressure of the city. He just wants to leave and can''t go.


    "Tell the ox demon king that Hou Jin is pouring out this time. There are 200000 cavalry. Huang Taiji is in the army. He is here to chase the Central Plains, not to plunder. If he doesn''t agree, I will obey Huang Taiji, open the gate of Shanhaiguan and see if the Dragon chair under his ass can sit stably!"


    After Wu Sangui finished, he waved weakly. At this time, he had no intention of blackmailing Niu Er. He just wanted to throw the mess of Shanhaiguan to Niu Er, get his beautiful wife back, and then take his brothers along the Great Wall to Xuanfu to Datong. In the future, he will slowly calculate with Niu Er.


    As for why he had to go back to the Wu family, it was because he believed that even if the rebels rushed into the Wu family, they would not kill women, especially his Yuanyuan. He believed that any man in the world would not kill when he saw it, so he must have been robbed by anti thieves.


    In fact, as Wu Sangui guessed, although there are many people suffering from the disaster of pond fish in the capital, most of them are old people, children and men. Young women, especially those from large families, are killed very few.


    Obviously, most of the anti thieves who came from a single family are those who cherish beauty. Even when they are crazy and see a beautiful woman, their first reaction will never be to raise a knife.


    At first, Niu Er didn''t care much about the Wu family, but after Wu Sangui sent someone to negotiate, he was also concerned and immediately launched an investigation in the whole army to see if the Wu family members were still alive. If so, he was temporarily under house arrest.


    Although Niu Er was so confident that he supported 300000 soldiers and defeated Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin, not to mention Wu Sangui and the later Jin tartar, Qin Huan, he dared to pull his wrist. However, if he could recruit Wu Sangui, he would be happy to win 5000 cavalry for nothing.


    As a result, this investigation really found the whereabouts of several Wu family members.


    In the Qianqing palace, Niu Er, dressed in a Dragon Robe, looked at several women brought in, and his eyes fell on one of them. He immediately froze. He unconsciously stepped forward, looked carefully, and muttered, "it''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful women in the world."


    "Don''t be afraid, beauty. Tell me your name quickly." Niu Er hurriedly comforted the beauty when he saw that she was frightened.


    "I''ve seen the king, Wu Chen!"


    This woman is Chen Yuanyuan, one of the eight beauties of Qinhuai. She seems to have known her fate. She replied weakly. Her sad and uneasy face made Niu Er''s heart crisp.


    "Dog!"


    Niu Er stared at Chen Yuanyuan and liked it more and more. Then he kicked the general beside him and said angrily.


    He couldn''t help but get angry. The people under this peerless beauty grabbed it and didn''t give it to him. It''s really lawless to hide secretly.


    "Come on, pull it down and kill me."


    "Spare your life, king. It''s not that the end general intends to hide privately, but he hasn''t had time to report to the king..."


    The general who was dazzled by beauty immediately fell to his knees and begged, but he hated it. I don''t know which bastard leaked the news.


    "Pull it down!" Niu Er was indifferent and kicked him to the ground again. It was obvious that he had been with Qin Huan for some time. He could not tolerate such evil men.


    Song xiance thought that the reason why Niu Er killed the general was to appease Wu Sangui. After the man was pulled down, he said, "king, this woman is actually Wu Sangui''s concubine. It''s better to temporarily put her under house arrest outside the palace and return it to him after Wu Sangui''s obedience. I think she will be very grateful to the king."


    Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech, but Niu Er''s next words made her heart sink to the bottom of the valley again.


    "Well, what the military Master said is reasonable. The houses outside the palace are full. Let''s settle in the back Palace first!"

 Chapter 447

    Facts have proved that the constant death of Chuang Wang after entering Beijing is not an accident, but an inevitable result.


    A group of farmers'' land and bandits and mountain bandits have been living in the open air for many years. Once they enter the capital, they are like a beggar who is so poor that only has underpants and gets rich overnight. Naturally, they have to vent completely and go crazy.


    The first is to sit on the Dragon chair. Niu Er, who thinks he is the son of the real dragon, went to the dynasty for a few days. After a fresh addiction, he reveled in the harem day and night.


    Although empress Zhou and her concubines with titles died, and the princess''s whereabouts were unknown, Niu Er still caught some palace maids and talents, and Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t put it down.


    The generals under their command have followed suit, occupying luxury houses, forcibly seizing beautiful wives and concubines, and blackmailing officials and gentry. Although they are not as outrageous as breaking into the army in history, they are not much different. They basically do everything they should do.


    Even song xiance, who had just been appointed as the head and deputy minister, could not resist. He was immersed in the feeling of being immortal under one person and above ten thousand people all day. He compared himself to Zhang Liang and Guan Zhong more than once.


    Almost at night, the whole capital fell into a sea of carnival, boasting and farting, eating wine and meat, punching and laughing one after another.


    Wu GUI came to the capital again, but compared with the last time, he waited for two days to be summoned by Niu Er.


    On the Jinluan hall, Niu Er''s face was as black as charcoal. The generals on the left also glared. Before Wu GUI finished his words, Niu Er patted the Dragon chair and shouted, "presumptuous, what is Wu Sangui? He dared to bargain with me. Daming was dead and Chongzhen was dead. He was a small chief military officer who came uninvited to beg for surrender and wanted to be king. He dared to threaten me and go back and tell Wu Sangui that his wife and concubine had been buried in the sea of fire. I gave him three days. If he didn''t come to the capital to beg for surrender, I would step on Pingshan customs, Break him to pieces with the tartar! "


    Niu Er was really angered this time. He didn''t expect Wu Sangui to be so arrogant. There were only 20000 troops, and he was in the Jedi of mountain customs. He also wanted to go to Shanxi to become king. Obviously, he didn''t see him in his eyes.


    Wu GUI escaped from the main hall in a panic. It had to be said that it was a miracle to come out alive. He rode fast and returned to Shanhaiguan the next day.


    Wu Sangui guessed the result without asking when he saw Wu GUI''s black and blue face, but when he heard it, he was still furious. Then he calmed down and began to plan his way out.


    Now Xuanfu and all the prefectures and counties near the capital are obedient. Now he just wants to leave, but he can''t go.


    After two negotiations, Niu Er was obviously dissatisfied with him. If he obeyed him unconditionally, he would probably end up nowhere better.


    In fact, besides ambition, Wu Sangui also has a pride in his heart. If it were Qin Huan, the king of China, and Li Zicheng, he would obey unconditionally.


    But that cow is just a straw bag. It''s nothing more than good luck. He is really unwilling to work for such a person.


    Wu Sangui was struggling, regretting and angry. After three days, he wanted to drag it off again. Who thought Niu Erzhen led 200000 troops to the mountain customs.


    Huang Taiji may have received the news and guessed that Wu Sangui and the ox demon king had broken down. Otherwise, it would be impossible to mobilize 200000 troops. It would be enough for up to 50000 troops to reinforce and defend in the dangerous situation of Yishan customs, so he sent Fan Wen Cheng to negotiate again.


    Although he knew that Wu Sangui had few choices, Huang Taiji did not fall into the trap. This time, he added 5000 war horses instead of reducing his chips. He agreed to expand Guan Ning''s iron cavalry to 10000, which was completely under the command of Wu Sangui.


    Despite the strong opposition of Dourgen and Baylor of the eight banners, Huang Taiji still suppressed all the opposition.


    Because he knew that tens of thousands of cavalry relying on the Eight Banners could not defeat the Han people. In the end, they had to rely on the Han people to fight. They only needed to deter the Eight Banners in the back, enjoy their success and balance the Han generals.


    "Wu Zongbing, there is no need to say more about the sincerity of my Khan. Such obedience conditions can be said to have never existed before, which is enough to show that my king is not the Lord of Shixiong. Sooner or later, he will be the Communist Lord of the world. Why should Wu Zongbing insist when he comes to this step?"


    "Is your Khan really willing to give me 5000 war horses? Let me expand guanning iron cavalry to 10000? "


    Wu Sangui was really excited and stared at him.


    "Yes, if Wu Zongbing doesn''t believe it, Jin Dajun can retreat ten miles and send his horses to the city first. How about Wu Zongbing in Kaicheng?" Fan Wencheng was also very happy and said quickly.


    "No need." Wu Sangui waved his hand, then clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Fan went back to tell Dahan that I will open the gate of Shanhaiguan early tomorrow morning. In the future, Wu Sangui will swear to be loyal to Dahan to the death."


    "Well, as the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. General Wu is worthy of being a hero. I''ll go back and tell Big Khan." Fan Wencheng said excitedly.


    "Mr. Fan flattered me. I hope Mr. Wu didn''t blame me for his neglect several times ago. Come on!"


    Wu Sangui used to look down on traitors like fan Wencheng. He never had a good face, but now he forced himself to smile. He got up and shouted at the back hall. Soon two maids came up with a tray.


    "This is Wu''s intention. I have the right to make amends. I hope brother fan will accept it!" Wu Sangui glanced at the gold, silver and jewelry on the tray.


    "Brother Wu is serious." After a little delay, fan Wencheng accepted it with peace of mind. He was eager to make friends with Wu Sangui.


    Because no one knows better than him how much Huang Taiji attaches to Wu Sangui. I''m afraid he can''t even compare with Shang Kexi, who took refuge in the first place. He will definitely be the first general of the later Jin and Han Dynasties in the future.


    After taking the things, the name also changed, and the relationship between the two immediately became closer. Wu Sangui gave a banquet again, and fan Wencheng left the customs and returned.


    That night, Wu Sangui summoned all the generals to the general military house and made full preparations before announcing the news of the surrender of Hou Jin.


    Originally, Wu Sangui was worried that some of his generals would oppose. After all, he had fought with Hou Jin for more than ten years. Not to mention ordinary soldiers and generals, even his own heart was strange. Who ever thought that no one stood up against it, which made Wu Sangui very relieved.


    Early the next morning, as the gate of Shanhaiguan was opened with a squeak, Wu Sangui took a group of generals out of the city and knelt on both sides to welcome Hou Jin into the city.


    Until then, Huang Taiji, who was far away, laughed. The stone in his heart finally fell down. He personally came near, picked up Wu Sangui, took his hand and went towards the city, which made Dourgen and Baylor frown.

 Chapter 448

    In history, when Wu Sangui introduced the Qing soldiers into the pass, Huang Taiji was dead and the power was completely owned by Dourgen. However, Huang Taiji laid the foundation for later Jin to enter the Central Plains.


    Compared with Nurhachi who only knows how to kill blindly, Huang Taiji is much better. From his heart, his cultural, political and martial arts skills can be called a figure at the level of emperor. His political vision, means and military strategic deployment are really brilliant.


    It''s a chain.


    Compared with Nurhachi, who only knew how to act recklessly and attack the Ningjin defense line, after Huang Taiji succeeded to the throne, he wanted to make peace talks with the Ming Dynasty first, put Han officials at home, and no longer wantonly kill the Han people in Eastern Liaoning, but organized them to resume production.


    Knowing that the Han people resisted the national title of Jin, they decisively changed it to the Great Qing Dynasty. Knowing that the Han people and officials liked to be bitches and set up memorial archways, they ascended the throne and became the emperor, drew lessons from the system of the Ming Dynasty, and obtained a national jade seal from the Mongols to seize the name of righteousness, which prepared them for entering the Central Plains in the future.


    On the other hand, he continued to divide and win over Mongolian tribes, focusing on the grassland Khan in the name of lindan Khan. Finally, he successfully conquered Mongolian tribes and tied them firmly with Houjin. As a result, Daming not only lost an important ally, but also lost the natural barrier in the north. In contrast, Houjin got a large number of cavalry.


    For this reason, after Chongzhen succeeded to the throne, the cavalry of the later Jin Dynasty could go around the Mongolian grassland unscrupulously, coerce the Mongolian cavalry into the customs and plunder several times, consume the original Qi of Daming and constantly expand themselves.


    At the same time, the South expedition to Korea not only completely solved the worries at home, but also made a granary in vain.


    And Dourgen just picked up a bargain for nothing. Compared with Huang Taiji, Dourgen is too far away.


    Since Hou Jin entered the pass, he has been dying. Before the world is settled, he has to shave his hair and wear clothes. It''s a pity that Nanming didn''t seize this opportunity, but is constantly fighting inside. Otherwise, there is definitely a chance to turn over more than once.


    More than 100000 troops entered the customs one day and one night, and Niu Er still knew nothing about it. He was leading the army to the mountain customs.


    The capital was more than 600 miles away from Shanhaiguan. Houjin''s army did not welcome it, but waited for work near Shanhaiguan. At this time, Niu Er finally learned the news of Wu Sangui''s surrender to Houjin.


    However, due to Huang Taiji''s deliberate concealment, Wu Jun couldn''t get close to Shanhaiguan at night. Therefore, Niu Er always couldn''t know how many troops Hou Jin had. However, Wu Sangui said that Hou Jin was pouring out this time, but he just thought Wu Sangui was bragging.


    As a result, although the army raised its vigilance and slowed down its March, it did not return.


    In fact, even if you want to go back, you can''t go back. 200000 troops are only more than 200 miles away from Shanhaiguan. If you retreat at this time, you will definitely be taken advantage of by the cavalry of Hou Jin.


    Three days later, more than 300000 troops from both sides met more than 50 miles west of Shanhaiguan. Looking at the overwhelming tartar cavalry, everyone was surprised.


    "Shit, look at this posture. The Tartars are really pouring out. Wu Sangui''s son of a bitch was caught by me. We must skin him and cramp him."


    "Your Majesty, the tartar cavalry has occupied the advantage of the terrain. It''s too bad to start a war now."


    "I''m not blind!" Niu Er''s face is as gloomy as water. Although he doesn''t want to fight, he also knows that the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. Now, whether he retreats or defends in situ, he is a dead end. He can only defeat the other party, even if he loses both sides.


    "Send orders to kill a tartar, reward ten liang of silver, kill the slave chieftain Huang Taiji and the traitor Wu Sangui, reward ten thousand liang of silver, ten beauties and seal the Marquis..."


    In order to motivate the soldiers, Niu Er also gave up.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill... "


    Sure enough, as Niu Er''s words were conveyed one by one, the morale of some weak soldiers rose again, and 200000 people finally waved their weapons and shouted in unison.


    After all, although Niu Er, the emperor, has just ascended the throne, he is at least a serious emperor. The emperor promised that countless people will die.


    Listening to the shouting and killing sound from the opposite side, Huang Taiji''s face changed slightly, and he also played drums in his heart. It was really the array of more than 200000 people who spread out, which was really shocking.


    Baylor''s reaction was not much better. After all, they had never seen so many infantry before.


    Although Niu Er''s 200000 men and horses do not have uniform military uniforms, they are all wrapped with headscarves. Moreover, they obtained a large number of weapons in the last internal battle, so that 30% of them hold swords and shields, 60% of them hold long guns, and the remaining 10% are archers and cavalry. In addition, they have inherited some systems and combat experience of the Chinese army, which is really better than other rebel armies.


    This is why Luo Rucai and Liu Zongmin have no less people than Niu Er, but they can''t beat Niu Er.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the other party refused to take the initiative to attack, Niu Er had to pull out his waist knife and shouted loudly. He sent five ten thousand troops to kill the rear gold infantry in the front.


    "Go!"


    Fifty thousand people shouted and rushed forward. At the beginning, they could keep five large pieces. Only one piece rushed out, and they all mixed together.


    However, the posture of 50000 people charging together still made 50000 Han troops and Korean servants join the army and show fear.


    In particular, North Korean servants have weak legs and can''t hold their weapons stably. If there were no Tartars behind to supervise the war, I''m afraid they would collapse directly.


    "Fire!"


    When Shang Kexi drank a big drink, hundreds of red cannon roared, and more than 100 iron eggs hit the charging crowd, bringing dozens of blood grooves, but this did not stop the pace of the charging army.


    Compared with the first wave of live ammunition, the second wave of shrapnel had much greater lethality. It killed and injured thousands of people, which frustrated the momentum of the charge, which made Niu Er half dead. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Tartars had so many powerful artillery besides riding and shooting.


    Fortunately, at this time, the distance between the two sides was only 100 meters, and it was too late to reload the artillery. It was gratifying. Geng Jingzhong and other traitor generals had to draw knives one after another and ordered the army to rush to meet them.


    Soon, nearly 100000 infantry from both sides collided, and the whole battlefield was filled with a strong smell of blood. Countless people fell all the time.


    "Starling, this... Our Han soldiers are going to be unstoppable?"


    The Baylor of the Eight Banners saw the first battle, and their 50000 army showed signs of defeat. They were about to collapse. They were all surprised to lose their chin.


    Huang Taiji also took a breath of cold air.


    It''s no wonder they were so shocked. After all, in the past, the battle between the eight banners and the Ming army was either a one-sided massacre or encircling the Ming army in the city. Even if they fought with the white pole soldiers of the Qi army, there were only a few thousand infantry.


    Nearly 100000 people were hanged together at one time. They only saw it in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. In reality, it was not once.


    After Huang Taiji reacted from the shock, he didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately asked 10000 Mongolian cavalry to rush up, otherwise their infantry would collapse.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand Mongolian cavalry went down the hillside on the left and rushed straight down to the infantry in the scuffle. The rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs shook the earth.

 Chapter 449

    The galloping momentum of ten thousand horses is enough to make anyone feel cold and afraid. The rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs has already overwhelmed the shouting and killing sound from the battlefield.


    Seeing that the other cavalry finally rushed down from the hillside, Niu Er didn''t dare to delay. At the command, the two 10000 troops killed again.


    Huang Taiji was also unambiguous. With a wave of his hand, the remaining 10000 Mongolian cavalry immediately rushed to the 20000 people.


    Obviously, the infantry didn''t move, and Huang Taiji didn''t dare to let the cavalry rush to kill. After all, the number of the other party was too large, and it didn''t look like a mob. Once the cavalry couldn''t pierce the infantry formation and fell into the quagmire of the infantry, they would face the dilemma of being slaughtered by the infantry.


    Niu Er stayed with Qin Huan for a while, but learned a little. He knew that infantry had no vitality to cavalry except to hold together, so he mobilized four ten thousand troops again and killed them from the left and right wings.


    So far, Niu Er has sent out a full 110000 people, leaving only about 100000 people in his hands, including 5000 cavalry and 5000 archers.


    Huang Taiji''s troops and horses are only the real elite of the eight banners, with a total of seven banners and more than 35000 people.


    At the moment, both of them were nervously watching the changes on the battlefield. After the first 10000 Mongolian cavalry rushed into the battlefield, the infantry of both sides who were fighting fell in pieces.


    Although there are also traitors, most of them are the Wu army. The rush of cavalry is fleeting. The Wu army who is killing has no reaction time and even has no time to escape.


    At this time, the 20000 Wu troops who had just rushed into the battlefield were also killed. Because the cavalry rushed into the battlefield more and more slowly, some even couldn''t move. This made the 20000 Wu troops who had just rushed into the battlefield stab with their long guns, which also caused a lot of damage to the cavalry.


    But immediately, it was submerged by another 10000 Mongolian cavalry who rushed up, and then 40000 Wu troops were killed, making the whole battlefield completely chaotic.


    Some brave men attacked the cavalry in twos and threes, but more ran around like headless flies, screaming and at a loss, because there were people everywhere, horses running everywhere, and bodies falling to the ground.


    Twenty thousand Mongolian cavalry tried their best to get rid of the entanglement of infantry. However, there are too many infantry. Even if they are like headless flies, they often make war horses lose their feet.


    All the Mongolian nobles on the hillside were bleeding. Although they knew that Huang Taiji was using them as cannon fodder, they were frightened by the obscene power of the eight banners and dared not say anything.


    "Wu Aiqing, the war has fallen into anxiety. At least 100000 troops of the other party have not been dispatched. My eight banners elite can''t move for the time being."


    "The end will understand, so he will lead his cavalry to attack!"


    Wu Sangui''s face twitched, but he had to harden his head.


    Huang Taiji nodded with satisfaction.


    Before long, Wu Sangui led five thousand guanning cavalry to rush up. Although there were only five thousand cavalry, it played a huge role.


    Because the five thousand cavalry always ran along the periphery. Although most of the peripheral Wu army were playing soy sauce, it played a huge role. Now the killed scattered and fled, resulting in the spread and escape of the whole army, which made the 20000 Mongolian cavalry inside have more and more room to move.


    "Damn it!"


    Niu Er saw that the 100000 troops cast in had begun to collapse completely and was about to be slaughtered. He was angry and anxious, but the battlefield had expanded beyond his control.


    In this case, it will not help to send another 20000 or 30000 troops. Unless all 100000 troops are pressed up, there are more than 30000 cavalry eyeing each other.


    Moreover, the battlefield has expanded, and it will take at least half an hour for 100000 infantry to detour from three sides and save the defeat, but the other party''s cavalry can attack quickly and break them one by one.


    This is the advantage of cavalry.


    In the face of this situation, Niu Er''s command level is not enough, and his command means are also not enough. He is completely confused. I don''t know what to do.


    If you press them all, you may be defeated by the other party. If you don''t, you can only watch the 100000 troops thrown in be slaughtered by cavalry.


    Niu Er''s clenched fist was loosened and pinched, pinched and loosened. In this way, he missed the best rescue time, and finally had to reluctantly announce the withdrawal of troops and return to the camp.


    Because at this time, the collapsed 100000 troops were all over the mountains and fields. Except for a few people who knew to escape like a camp, most people''s minds were full of paste. They only knew that they ran headlong. As a result, the chased cavalry took their heads away with a knife.


    Niu Er''s army is a team lined up by the camp. Now Huang Taiji has no choice but to return to the camp. He sent Dourgen to lead the white flag to test it and only got a small advantage. Therefore, he can only choose to pursue the defeated soldiers first to avoid them sneaking back to the camp at night.


    "Remember to Ben Khan, whoever can catch alive will catch alive. Who dares to kill indiscriminately, Ben Khan will not be spared afterwards!"


    Huang Taiji looked at the Baylor sternly. He knew he was not sterner. I''m afraid he couldn''t catch a prisoner.


    In the future, if the Qing Dynasty wants to unify the Central Plains, it must have a large number of Han soldiers to rush forward. He naturally doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    What''s more, half of the enemy''s troops have retreated into the camp. If all the routed troops are slaughtered today, it may be unfavorable to the next war.


    "It''s sweat!" Although Baylor was reluctant to kill him, they did not dare to disobey Huang Taiji''s orders.


    Obviously, after years of processing, Huang Taiji''s brothers and nephews have long been taught by him not to say a word of No. even the three brothers Dourgen hold their tails tightly for fear of being caught.


    More than 30000 eight banners were elite. All the others were killed except the yellow flag to stay and continue to protect Huang Taiji.


    The pursuit battle lasted from the afternoon until dark. Of the 110000 Wu troops who fought, less than 20000 successfully returned to the camp.


    Another 40000 people were captured by Hou Jin, while the remaining 50000 people became cold corpses. Most of them had incomplete limbs and died miserably.


    Although Jin also lost a lot, the real eight banners were almost negligible. 50000 Han soldiers and servants joined the army, nearly 20000 people were lost, 20000 Mongolian cavalry lost more than 5000 horses, and 5000 guanning iron cavalry only lost 500 or 600 horses.


    The whole battlefield was littered with corpses and scattered weapons. It took 40000 prisoners three days to clean up the battlefield completely.


    In the past three days, Niu Er, with the remaining 100000 troops, did not dare to fight again despite the provocation of Hou Jin.


    Niu Er also knew that it was impossible to defeat Hou Jin by relying on the 100000 troops alone. Whether retreating or sticking to the camp, it was a dead end, so he had to transfer the last 100000 troops left in the capital to fight to the death.


    If Shandong and Xuzhou were not too far away from here, he would like to transfer the troops to stay there. The two places add up to almost 100000 troops.

 Chapter 450

    When the capital of the Ming Dynasty was broken, Chongzhen and empress Zhou hanged themselves. As the news spread to all parts of the country, the world was shocked. Some applauded, sympathized and sighed more, and some were sad and angry.


    When the news reached Xiangyang, Zhang Yan was stunned. In the next few days, she washed her face with tears and looked in a trance. Qin Yu received the news five days later. She was also stunned.


    At this time, it was mid June. The three armed forces had been facing off for two months in the Taihu Lake area, almost one month after the capital was broken.


    "Your Majesty, that''s great. As long as we tell the Ming army in the city about this news, it will greatly hurt their morale." Qin Yi clapped his hands and said that compared with Qin Huan''s sigh, he didn''t care about Chongzhen''s life and death.


    "You idiot, there is already an emperor in Nanjing. The life and death of Chongzhen is related to the shit of the Ming army in the city. They can''t wait for the emperor Chongzhen to die early." Qin Huan scolded angrily.


    It is true that Chongzhen does not die. No matter how beautiful the fig leaf is, these officers and soldiers in Nanjing are always disorderly officials and thieves. Now once Chongzhen dies, he will be completely regularized, and there is no need to worry about being settled in the future.


    "What the king taught is that the end general is ignorant, but the king, Niu Er, they have broken the capital. Should we continue to consume like this?" Qin Yi shrunk his neck and said something worried.


    Qin Huan''s face also became ugly. What he had expected would be able to calm the Jiangnan in three months at most. Who would have thought it would be delayed from March to June.


    For more than a month, there have been frequent underground rainstorms, which have made the soldiers miserable, and the firearms have no place to play.


    Although Lu Xiangsheng''s army had been forced into the city by him for a long time, it was still struggling, but he refused to surrender. Because there were a large number of left troops outside, he did not dare to attack the city by force to avoid heavy losses, so he had to choose siege.


    "It seems that we can''t put it off any longer."


    Qin Huan finally looked at the map and said helplessly that although he had no way to take Lu Xiangsheng, Zuo Liangyu could not break Jiujiang Susong and Huangmei. This situation was a stalemate for a year and a half. He was not afraid, but now the situation in the North has changed greatly, which made him worried.


    He was worried that Manchu would take advantage of the weakness. Huang Taiji was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He would have to wait another two years to die. If he said that Huang Taiji would be indifferent to such a good opportunity, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Although there were many coincidences in the history of Hou Jin entering the pass, which seemed accidental, Qin Huan knew that it was an inevitable result. Even if Wu Sangui did not open the Shanhai Pass and lead the Qing army into the pass, people would enter the pass sooner or later.


    Because Houjin has made full preparations, only owes the east wind. If it doesn''t blow today, it will blow tomorrow, and if it doesn''t blow tomorrow, it will blow sooner or later.


    What''s more, Zuo Liangyu''s dog has learned to be smart recently. Unexpectedly, he also surrounded but did not attack. He began to attack everywhere and rob his logistics supply team.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you use the move you did when you attacked Xiangyang and throw fire medicine bags with hot-air balloons!"


    "When the hot-air balloon is brought over, the cauliflower is cold, but you remind me, hehe..."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said. At last, a smile came out of his mouth. Although the rain had a great impact on firearms and the killing power of artillery was small, there were a lot of gunpowder in the military camp. As long as he tried to throw these gunpowder into the city and explode, he would not believe that the people in the city would not collapse.


    If you want to do this, you can not only throw powder bags with a catapult, but also try to make fire dragon water. After all, this thing is simple and simple.


    Qin Huan was always a quick witted man. He immediately recruited craftsmen and began to build a large-scale catapult. He took hundreds of carpenters and began to make rockets of the Ming Dynasty.


    Qin Huan didn''t plan to build any booster. He just wanted to build a simple two-stage rocket. The first half was loaded with gunpowder to explode, the second half was loaded with gunpowder to propel, the tail was equipped with four tail wings, and the top was equipped with a conical warhead.


    The material is simpler. In addition to wood, that is, bamboo, the man''s Nanzhu is thick enough to be seen everywhere.


    Just three days later, a sample was prepared for the test launch.


    That day, I saw a wooden shelf on the open space outside the city, on which a long bamboo tube was placed obliquely.


    Bamboo is about two meters long and almost four inches in diameter. At the top is a conical cork, and at the tail is four triangular thin boards, almost one meter long. All the bamboo knots in the middle of the bamboo tube are broken through.


    The composition of the explosive powder is different from that of the propelling powder. The whole bamboo is filled with 30 kg of gunpowder, 20 kg of propellant and 10 kg of explosive powder.


    The middle is isolated by a wooden plug. There is a small hole in the middle of the plug. Put the fuse in advance, and then slowly knock it into the bamboo barrel.


    The tail of the bamboo tube was stuffed with a layer of compacted cotton. At the moment, hundreds of carpenters and generals looked at it curiously. Qin Huan also looked forward to this strange bamboo tube.


    Everything was ready. At Qin Huan''s command, a soldier turned pale and trembled to the end of the bamboo tube with a torch, carefully lit the cotton, and then quickly dropped the torch and ran away.


    Whew


    A few seconds later, the tail of the bamboo tube suddenly spewed out a flame, and then dragged a thick white smoke into the air, emitting a sharp whistling sound.


    Everyone stared. Qin Huan followed the path of the bamboo tube without blinking. Only two seconds later, they heard a loud noise in the air, and the bamboo tube was blown apart.


    "Good!"


    Everyone was shocked by the huge explosion and shouted loudly.


    Qin Huan''s face sank. The bamboo tube flew out almost two hundred meters away, and the track was stable, but it just fell and exploded, at least hundreds of meters from the ground. If it fell to the ground and exploded again, the range was estimated to be three or four hundred meters.


    "Your Majesty, this thing is so powerful. I''m afraid it can blow Taihu County into waste as long as 100 pieces."


    "King, do you want to make it vigorously next?"


    Qin Huan rubbed his hands and ran over excitedly. A group of carpenters surrounded him excitedly.


    "Didn''t you see that it exploded in the air just now?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and still looked at the white smoke in the air.


    In this case, unless it is directly fired, it is impossible to hit the target before it explodes, and it is not a problem that can be solved by adjusting the launch angle.


    "This... Isn''t it an explosion?" The crowd was obviously a little confused. For a long time, a carpenter carefully tried to say, "is the king loaded with too much propellant?"


    "It''s not about propellant." Qin Huan waved his hand, then fell into meditation. After a long time, he suddenly patted his forehead: "I understand that the fuse in the middle is too short. As soon as the short propellant behind burns out, it detonates the gunpowder in front. Look at the situation just now, it will be delayed by at least two seconds, or even three seconds."

 Chapter 451

    The principle of the rocket is very simple, and it is not difficult to make it. The difficulty is the hit rate and accurate explosion. Qin Huan and the craftsman tested it for several days and hit hundreds of them, and finally determined the delay time and launch angle of the fuse.


    Finally, the rocket, which was assembled with bamboo and wood, plus cotton and gunpowder, was officially finalized and began mass production.


    The rocket was named thor-1 by Qin Huan. It is 2.1 meters long and weighs only 42 kilograms. The best range is 300 ~ 400 meters and the longest range is 500 meters.


    The effective killing radius is five meters, which is equivalent to the power of the wooden handle grenade during World War II. There is no way. The killing power of the broken bamboo chips produced by the explosion is limited. We can only rely entirely on the air wave generated by the explosion of ten kilograms of black gunpowder to cause fatal damage to the enemy.


    Even so, it is much stronger than the shells fired by cannons in this era, and the advantage is obvious.


    The first is easy to carry.


    A person can carry more than 40 kilograms and run, which is not comparable to hundreds of thousands of kilograms of artillery.


    In addition, multiple missiles can be launched at the same time, which not only has fast launch speed, but also has very dense firepower.


    Of course, the biggest advantage of rockets is not that they are easy to carry or fast to launch, but that they are cheap, low-cost and can be produced in large quantities.


    Although the size of bamboo cannot be standardized, it can be replaced by wood, so the main materials are wood, a small amount of cotton and gunpowder.


    The cost of wood and cotton is almost negligible, and the cost of gunpowder is equally frightening.


    The nitrate with the largest content can be seen everywhere near the Maokeng. Finding a large nitrate mine can''t be used up for decades. It''s just that it takes a little effort to boil and refine.


    As for charcoal, let alone sulfur, which may be the most expensive, it is rare in China, but there are many in Japan and overseas. As long as we find the sulfur island in the Pacific Ocean, it will be enough for hundreds of years.


    In more than half a month, a mere 100 craftsmen built more than 500 rockets. If the gunpowder was not running out, thousands would not be a problem.


    More than 50 catapults were built. As soon as the weather cleared up, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to launch a general attack to completely solve the Tianxiong army in the city.


    In Taihu County, in the open space outside the South City, thousands of carpenters were busy one morning. A stone throwing machine was pushed up and arranged 100 steps away from the city wall.


    Twenty rocket launchers are located 50 steps behind. Eight rockets are placed on each launcher, pointing obliquely towards the city.


    These launchers are not only equipped with wheels that can be moved, but also the upper part can be adjusted up, down, left and right. Coupled with the number of engravings marked with Arabic numerals, they are really about to catch up with the mechanical products of previous generations.


    Qin Huan looked at the twenty, the advanced and outrageous launchers, and was filled with emotion.


    He knows.


    I''m afraid that in today''s world, Chinese carpenters can completely realize his ideas with various tools and exquisite craftsmanship.


    Of course, the premise is to use wood. If you use metal, you may have to be blind. The carpenter''s plane and saw can''t move the steel. With the blacksmith''s two hammers, you can''t knock out the parts he wants.


    The Qin army made big moves outside the city early in the morning, which naturally attracted the attention of the defenders in the city. They pointed to the distant catapults one by one, with a trace of fear on their faces.


    Lu Xiangsheng was also not in the mood for breakfast. He hurried to the city and looked at the 50 tall catapults with a frown.


    However, he didn''t worry too much. Although the destructive power of the 50 stone throwers was great, it was just like that. At most, the other party hid at the foot of the wall when launching, and the other party defended on the wall when charging. Anyway, he still had 30000 or 40000 people in his hands, which was sufficient.


    Just as Lu Xiangsheng caught a glimpse of the row of wooden shelves behind the catapult, when he thought it was something, he rode to the bottom of the city.


    "Listen to the people above. My king has lost his patience. If you continue to be stubborn and want to bury Lu Xiangsheng, you will die later. When you get to the hell, don''t blame us for being cruel. To tell you the truth, my king has created a new weapon to destroy the sky and the earth, which is dozens of times more powerful than a cannon..."


    "Hum, don''t bluff here. Do you think the governor and my Daming soldiers are frightened? Go back and tell the Qin thief that I swear to live or die with Taihu County. If you want to attack the city, just put your horse here and don''t show your tongue here. "


    Lu Xiangsheng snorted coldly to the knight under the wall with his back to his hands. Obviously, he thought Qin Huan was at a loss. He even used this means to scare the three-year-old child.


    "Well, well, let''s wait and see. I''ll see when you can be tough. Don''t surrender today."


    The knight was also angered. He was so angry that he smiled back and slapped his horse back. He had seen the power of the rocket with his own eyes.


    Qin Huan was not surprised that Lu Xiangsheng would die to the end. In the past two months, he had exhausted coercion, inducement, heart attack and propaganda, so he didn''t bother to be wordy. The reason why he sent someone to persuade him to surrender again was to make the other party have a mental preparation so that he wouldn''t be a dead ghost and go to the king of hell to tell him that King Qin didn''t uphold justice.


    "Fire a powder bag for me first."


    At Qin Huan''s command, 50 stone throwers started. Fifty round explosive bags wrapped in silk and cotton flew towards the city, each weighing 20 kg.


    Boom, boom


    With a loud noise coming from the city and a huge black smoke rising, the shocking explosion went out of control, making more than 30 rounds.


    For a time, the city was full of flying sand and stones, and countless houses collapsed. The defenders in the city were blown up in panic and ran around. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the other side''s stone throwing machine threw not stones, fireballs, but explosives.


    After the explosion subsided, Qin Huan was quite dissatisfied. Not only did not one of the fifty shots fall on the city head, but also less than half of them failed to explode successfully. This hit rate, this explosion rate, is almost unreliable than a cannon.


    But fortunately, the power is still huge. Although only more than 30 were exploded, the destructive power and deterrent power are far from being comparable to hundreds of thousands of solid iron eggs.


    Seeing that the disturbance in the city was soon calmed down, and the noise in the city gradually decreased, Qin Huan had to admire Lu Xiangsheng''s good governance of the army. With a wave of his hand, the stone throwing machine worked again.


    Anyway, the people in the city have long been dried out by Lu Xiangsheng. He is not afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. He must be almost. As long as he can throw the explosive bag into the city, he can''t help it. As for rockets, he really doesn''t want to use them unless he has to.


    Because it can not only attack the city, but also fight field and water battles, he wanted to keep it as much as possible against Zuo Liangyu and the navy of the Ming army.

 Chapter 452

    Boom, boom!


    In just two quarters of an hour, the Qin army threw more than 300 explosive bags into the city, and almost the whole Taihu County was shrouded in thick black smoke and fire.


    Qin Huan, who was ready to go outside the city, was stunned by this saturation blow, and his scalp was numb.


    After the explosion stopped, dozens of fires broke out in the city, and most of the houses collapsed. A Tianxiong army lifted the boards, bricks and tiles on his body and staggered out with a confused face.


    However, the power of black powder is limited after all. Although countless people were injured, more than a thousand people were really killed or seriously injured.


    However, looking at the tragedy in the city and remembering the earth shaking scene just now, most of the living people have been unable to resist.


    Even Lu Xiangsheng was frightened. After being picked up with an embarrassed face, he stared at the dozens of stone throwing machines outside the city and remained speechless for a long time.


    Obviously, the saturation blow just now, the continuous explosion, completely subverted his view of war.


    Fortunately, people in the Ming Dynasty were not local steamed stuffed buns. Lu Xiangsheng was also a person with broad knowledge and read thousands of books. He soon stabilized his mind.


    You know, it''s just that the other party uses a stone catapult to launch a large flowering bomb. As long as the city wall is not blown up, the soldiers can still hold it together.


    So he immediately ordered the generals to take the lead to maintain order in the city, and he personally comforted the soldiers back and forth at the head of the city.


    "Shit, it seems that I''m going to force me to use my mace."


    Qin Huan was very angry when he saw that all his explosive bags had been thrown away and his head was moving again at the head of the city. There was no ghost crying and Howling as he expected.


    Although he could kill the head of the city just now, as long as the defenders in the city are not afraid, they will still resist, which he doesn''t want to see.


    After all, they are now catching turtles in a jar. The people in the city have no way to escape. Once they are in a hurry, thirty or forty thousand people go crazy, and the consequences are absolutely unbearable.


    It is precisely because of this fear that he has been encircling but not attacking. It is not that he cannot break, but that he dare not attack.


    "Push the launcher forward a hundred steps for me, put it all flat, and bang straight at the wall. Today, I don''t believe it and can''t scare these guys."


    With Qin Huan''s roar, 20 launch vehicles, under the cover of the shield hand, pushed forward and didn''t stop until 50 steps outside the city wall. Then they shook the launch vehicles flat and lined up straight against the city wall.


    "Launch!"


    Whew


    Whew


    Whew


    Whew


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air made people''s scalp numb. One rocket flew out of the launcher like an electro-optic Firestone, dragging white tail smoke, nailed directly to the wall, followed by continuous explosions.


    In order to improve the explosive force, the cone of the rocket warhead is continuously extended, and an iron gun head is installed. In this way, even if the rocket hits the ground, it will only be deeply inserted into the soil without being broken down.


    The advantage of this is that the fuse can be made as long as possible, so that all rockets can explode after landing, and it doesn''t matter if they are delayed for one or two seconds, or even three or four seconds, as long as they can explode.


    After repeated tests, Qin Yucai was unable to accurately control the time when the fuse exploded. Qin Yucai had to make this method.


    The only disadvantage is that when falling at high speed, the bamboo tube can not bear the huge impact force and is easy to crack, so it needs to be reinforced with copper hoops. The conical head can not be inserted into the bamboo tube, but should be sleeved on the bamboo tube.


    This kind of reinforced rocket with gun head can be regarded as the most primitive armor piercing projectile. Qin Huan originally intended to deal with warships. He just got up temporarily and wanted to try the city wall.


    Who would have thought that the effect was surprisingly good. Almost all of the more than 100 rockets were nailed to the wall. With a loud bang, bricks and soil were thrown everywhere in the rolling smoke.


    After the smoke disappeared, almost a mile long Nancheng wall collapsed, forming a slope, in which thousands of soldiers, including Lu Xiangsheng, were buried.


    This time, not to mention the Tianxiong army in the city, even the Qin army outside the city was stunned.


    Even the veterans who have been in war for a long time are trembling and pale. In a moment, the whole wall becomes a small earth bag. If you do it like this, what city can''t be broken in the future?


    "What the fuck are you doing? Kill me. "


    As modern people are used to seeing King Qin on the big stage, they naturally took the lead in reacting and roared as soon as they pulled out the long knife.


    The soldiers woke up and rushed towards the pile of small earth bags one after another. This time there was no suspense at all. Before the Chinese army entered the city, all Tianxiong armies threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground. No one dared to resist.


    Because the impact just now was too great. The mysterious means of the Chinese army can''t be countered at all.


    In half an hour, the whole county of Taihu Lake was swept away, and more than 40000 Tianxiong troops were captured, including Lu Xiangsheng, who was dug out of brick and soil.


    Qin Huan also had to admire that this guy''s life was so great that he was not killed. He was buried in the ground with broken bricks and mud for a long time. He didn''t die when he dug it out, but he also lost most of his life.


    "Carry it down, good health treatment!" Qin Huan looked at Lu Xiangsheng, who was no longer on the stretcher, waved his hand, and then told the crowd, "keep digging. Be quick. Maybe there''s still someone alive."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    They had to dig up the soil again.


    If he had not known that Lu Xiangsheng was also buried in this section of the city wall and was afraid of the plague after the rain, Qin Huan would not have bothered to dig people, but since he had dug them all, he would have saved one more.


    In the evening, Lu Xiangsheng, who had been wrapped in rice dumplings, looked at the county government office, which had been half collapsed. Qin Huan said with a smile: "how about governor Lu, are you convinced now?"


    "Vertical... Vertical, can only use these opportunistic tricks. If you attack the city in a dignified manner, the governor can stick to it for at least another half a year."


    Lu Xiangsheng breathed heavily, endured the pain from the wound, and said in a hate voice. Obviously, he was very unwilling in his heart.


    Indeed, before the other side began to attack the city, one soldier and one casualty were not damaged, and there were thirty or forty thousand people on their side who surrendered. I''m afraid they would have to die of anger if they were spread on anyone.


    "Ha ha, as the saying goes, war never tires of fraud. Besides, I''m not opportunistic, but crush it with my strong strength. You have the ability to collapse a wall for me in an instant?"


    Qin Huan laughed and his face was full of pride.


    "You... Cough..." Lu Xiangsheng''s face turned red. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and nearly fainted again.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to be angry with him anymore. He was really afraid that he would be angry to death. He waved his hand: "well, I don''t care about you. Take good care of your injury. One day you will know what non-human can compete with."


    Qin Huan then walked out, not worried that he would commit suicide, because he knew that this guy would not be reconciled if he didn''t take a look at his new weapons.

 Chapter 453

    "Commander, no, Qin Huan broke Taihu County at noon today..."


    "What? How is this possible? Lu Xiangsheng has at least thirty or forty thousand troops and horses in his hands, and the food is still sufficient. How can he be suddenly broken? "


    In the camp outside Susong County, Zuo Liangyu was so shocked that even the tea cups in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Marshal, it was the Qin army who used new firearms. According to the brother sent to inquire about the news, from the morning, the whole Taihu County was ablaze, the explosion continued, and the south wall was completely blown down."


    Qian Zong, who rushed in to report just now, hurriedly explained, still with fear on his face.


    When Zuo Liangyu and his generals heard the speech, they took a breath and blew up the whole wall. What new firearms are these? I''m afraid even the Hongyi cannon doesn''t have such great power!


    "Come on, bring those people to me right away. Ben Shuai will ask in person..." after returning to his senses, Zuo Liangyu quickly greeted him.


    Not long after, several people were brought into the big tent without receiving at night. However, the sentinels of the Qin army were very strict. These people didn''t dare to approach at all and could only look from a distance.


    Therefore, how the Taihu County was broken down and what the firearms of the Chinese Army looked like were not clear to several people. They only knew that they were very like stone throwers.


    Seeing that he could not ask anything, Zuo Liangyu had to wave his hand and let several people go down first, and then pondered solemnly on his face.


    Originally, in his plan, Lu Xiangsheng could hold on for another two or three months. Under his constant washing and disturbing the grain road of the Chinese army, the other party will eventually choose to attack. According to Lu Xiangsheng''s temper and ability, both sides will definitely lose.


    At that time, more than 100000 of his troops will fight to the death with the Chinese army. Even if the Qin thief has three heads and six arms, he is not afraid and is confident to inflict heavy losses or even annihilate the other party. This is also the reason why he is reluctant to directly rescue Taihu County.


    But now, without a strong attack, the Chinese Army directly broke through the county seat of Taihu Lake. Without loss of troops, I''m afraid none of his armies is an opponent.


    At this time, his 100000 troops are in three directions, that is, they want to concentrate and fight to the death with each other, but they can''t do it. They march in three ways at the same time. Don''t think he knows that they will definitely be broken by each other.


    "Marshal, without the control of Lu Xiangsheng, the Chinese army will completely free up its hands. It is estimated that it will be killed in two days, and Susong County has not been broken. What can we do?"


    The generals were worried. Although they had 50000 troops near Susong, Lu Xiangsheng also had 40000 or 50000 troops and horses. They were still guarding the city and were easily cleaned up by the Chinese army. If the Chinese army killed them, they could win in the field, they didn''t believe it.


    Zuo dashai also doesn''t believe that his troops can win the Chinese army in the field. Although the Qin thief and Lu Xiangsheng have attacked and defended for so long, their troops will certainly be consumed, but he knows how many kilograms he has. However, his troops are really worse than Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately. Before the Chinese army comes over, withdraw to Anqing immediately and join the rest of the army."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Zuo Liangyu quickly made a decision and decided to retreat to Anqing to meet the other two armies, and then with the help of the navy to deal with each other, even if he couldn''t fight, he could retreat to Tongling.


    The generals did not object. Although they knew that at this time, as long as they attacked Susong County, they could turn the crisis into safety, or even turn defeat into victory and completely surround the Chinese army, no one proposed to do so.


    Because if we don''t attack, and the Chinese reinforcements arrive, it will definitely be the end of the whole army.


    After cleaning up in a hurry, Zuo Liangyu Ran East with his army and threw away a large amount of grain, grass and baggage blackmailed from Nanjing in the past two or three months.


    Jiujiang''s Shi Kefa was also shocked when he received the news of Lu Xiangsheng''s defeat, but he was angry and scolded at Zuo Liangyu''s order to retreat.


    However, Zuo Liangyu ran away. Even if he was unwilling, he had to withdraw. He hurriedly let the infantry board the ship and then go down the river.


    Although Zuo Liangyu moved fast, Qin Huan moved faster than him. Almost as soon as Taihu County was broken, Qin Yi ordered 10000 elite soldiers with 100 rockets to raid Wangjiang County South, cutting off Zuo Liangyu''s retreat to Anqing.


    Obviously, Qin Huan had expected that, according to Zuo Liangyu''s temperament, after learning that Lu Xiangsheng was easily cleaned up by him, he would never dare to fight him to the death, nor would he risk storming Susong County.


    Qin Huan was still hesitant to send an army to reinforce Susong County. But the next day, when he learned that the left army had retreated that afternoon, he had no more worries and immediately led the army to the south.


    For the captured 40000 Tianxiong army, except for the seriously wounded and officers, they were still locked up in Taihu County. Ordinary soldiers only comforted them a little, and all of them were added to the cannon fodder army.


    This made Qin Huan''s army increase instead of decrease. In addition to two towns and a firearm battalion, there were more than 30000 Chinese troops, and the cannon fodder force was close to 70000.


    Qin Huan didn''t talk nonsense about the ordinary heavenly heroes. He just publicized the treatment of the Chinese army. These heavenly heroes decided to follow King Qin wholeheartedly.


    Zuo Dashuai hurried with the army, but he was still a step slow. When he reached the foot of Wangjiang County, the flag of the Chinese army was flying again at the head of the city.


    Zuo Liangyu was also surprised. Although he expected that the Chinese army would probably send troops and horses to cut off his back road, it was closer to Wangjiang from Taihu Lake to the South than from Susong to Wangjiang, but he left 5000 troops and horses in the city, and the army did not stop for a moment.


    However, it is still a step late, that is to say, it took the other party almost an hour to break through the Wangjiang city where his 5000 troops and horses were stationed. How can he not be surprised?


    "Marshal, what should I do now?"


    All the generals are anxious. Although the other party only occupies the county seat and official roads, the army can go around, but there is the Yangtze River in the South and a large area of paddy fields and lakes in the north. In addition, there has been heavy rain for days some time ago. If you want to bypass, I''m afraid you have to leave everything except people and weapons.


    Zuo Liangyu''s face is also uncertain, but this time he is hesitant to make up his mind, because once he takes a detour through the ridge, the troops and horses are bound to disperse. If the other party takes the opportunity to attack, he must suffer a great loss. After all, no one knows how many troops the other party has.


    "Send orders and the army will camp on the spot!"


    Finally, Zuo Liangyu didn''t dare to go around like this. Even if he wanted to spare, he had to let Anqing''s soldiers and horses pick him up. Moreover, they could take a navy warship to the south bank. There was no need to take risks to bypass Wangjiang city.


    Taihu Lake was only a hundred miles away from Wangjiang. Although Qin Huan was delayed for one day, the army also walked fifty miles a day. It was a great joy to learn that Zuo Liangyu stopped under Wangjiang city.


    Although it''s dark and marching at night is a big taboo of strategists, they don''t grasp this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and dare not gamble. Then don''t fight in the future. Besides, he doesn''t think Zuo Liangyu dares to ambush him at this time.


    So he personally led five thousand firearm soldiers to leave the brigade and attack overnight, ready to take Zuo Liangyu by surprise.


    At this time, Zuo Liangyu really didn''t want to ambush Qin Huan. Instead, he kept urging Shi Kefa''s navy to speed up. He must arrive at Wangjiang before dawn tomorrow.


    Even in order for the army to board the warship quickly, soldiers were dispatched to build a simple wharf overnight.


    Of course, if Zuo Liangyu knew that Qin Huan dared to attack all night, he might have to ambush even if he tried his best.

 Chapter 454

    Although Shi Kefa received the latest news and delayed the boarding of tens of thousands of infantry, Jiujiang was more than 150 miles away from Wangjiang. He didn''t start until dark, but he still arrived on the river in Wangjiang section at dawn.


    Dozens of small boats immediately drew up. Commander Zuo was relieved and quickly organized an army to board the ship.


    Who would have thought that after only half an hour, Qin Yi and his army came up along the river bank from the East, and at this time, gunshots and shouts came from the north.


    For a time, the left army was in a panic, and the whole shore was full of people scrambling to board the ship.


    Zuo Dashuai was also scared to death. He didn''t care about the life and death of his soldiers. He immediately jumped into a ship and galloped towards the river under the protection of the guard.


    Other generals also followed suit, which made the ordinary soldiers even more flustered. Some were fighting against each other for ships, some turned and ran upstream, and those with good water quality directly took off their clothes and pants and jumped into the river. They wanted to swim there, but no one raised their knife and wanted to meet the enemy.


    In the end, of Zuo Dashuai''s 50000 troops, only more than 10000 people successfully boarded the navy warship, and the other 40000 people were captured except that thousands of people were still swimming in the water.


    "Come on, go back to me and save the brothers in the water first." Although Zuo Dashuai was bleeding in his heart, the first time he got on the boat was to let the boat return to pick up the people swimming.


    At this time, the thousands of soldiers and horses had been one or two hundred meters away from the shore, and the fire gun and bow and arrow could not reach them. The sailors who operated the ship could also go to the rescue with peace of mind.


    Qin Huan stood sweating on the bank and looked at the navy fleet on the river. He was helpless. Then he caught a glimpse of Qin Yi who had killed him and said urgently, "Qin Yi, did you run out of rockets when attacking the city yesterday?"


    "Big... King, there are more than a dozen left in the city..." Qin Yi was also out of breath.


    "Come on, move it all to me and lift a launcher!" Qin Huan was so happy that he quickly said hello.


    "Yes!"


    Although he was half dead tired, Qin Yi personally turned over and got on his horse and ran towards the city.


    Two quarters of an hour later, dozens of Chinese troops came to the shore with rockets and launchers. At this time, almost all the left army on the river were saved on the warships.


    Shi Kefa wants to lift the anchor and leave, but Marshal Zuo is unwilling. He wants to shoot a few shots on the shore before leaving. They are arguing.


    Qin Huan personally manipulated the launcher on the shore. After all eight rockets were loaded, Qin Huan aimed at a boat more than 400 meters away.


    The ship is only about 20 loads. It''s not that he doesn''t want to hit the war ship moored in the middle of the river, but that the range is not enough, so he can only choose the boat on the side.


    Qin Huan knew that even sinking a few small boats would not do much. He just wanted to see how destructive the Rockets were to the ships and how the hit rate was.


    King Qin took aim and retreated to one side. With a wave of his hand, two soldiers holding torches came up to ignite. They were no longer afraid of death and life as the first soldier to ignite.


    Whew, whew, whew


    The burning cotton had a certain time delay, enough for one person to ignite all four. Then he stepped aside and saw eight rockets flying straight to the boat with white smoke.


    The soldiers who saw this scene on the river were shocked, and some naval officers were even more surprised:


    "Is it the fire dragon?"


    "They have fire dragons coming out of the water?"


    With the people''s frightened voice, there were two loud sounds. Three of the eight rockets were shot low and plunged into the water more than ten meters before the boat.


    The other three were high, flew close to the top of the boat, and finally fell into the water. Only the last two directly hit the side chord and directly penetrated into the hull did the explosion occur.


    Although the boat was blown with wood chips flying, two big holes were blown out in the side, and the superstructure of the plywood was blown beyond recognition, it did not sink.


    "Shit, it seems that fire oil is more effective than gunpowder against warships!"


    Qin Yu saw that eight Rockets did not sink a small warship, but also make complaints about it. They knew that the power of the black powder was limited, and that the warhead should carry some combustion products.


    However, I''m quite satisfied with the hit rate. Four hundred meters and two out of eight means that a launcher can hit 100%.


    Even if it is a naval battle in this era, in fact, the distance between the two warships is between two or three hundred meters, not more than one mile, otherwise it is a pure waste of shells.


    The soldiers on the shore didn''t think as much as Qin Huan thought. They cheered when they hit, but the Navy warships of the Ming army were so frightened that they quickly raised their anchors and left, and dared not stop on the river any more.


    Qin Huan was too lazy to waste those rockets. He waved his hand and ordered someone to carry the launcher back.


    No way, the launcher is more complex and expensive than the rocket, and its value far exceeds the rocket itself.


    Although Qin Huan did not sink the warship, the Navy rocket in Qin Huan''s mind had a general appearance.


    That is, it is longer than Raytheon 1. The effective direct range is better at about 500 meters, the elevation can reach 1 kilometer, and the warhead should be able to carry at least 50 kg.


    Ten kilograms of explosives and four kilograms of combustibles, except for part of the warhead and iron hoops, the bullet body is made of wood. The size of the bullet body can remain unchanged. After the length increases, two small balance wings can be installed in front to ensure sufficient stability of flight.


    Each warship only needs to install a launcher on the deck on the second floor. It can also use a telescope to make a aiming equipment. A warship equipped with 50 is more than enough.


    After the fleet disappeared on the river, Qin Huan returned to Wangjiang county with his army under the prisoners.


    The fleet went down the river and arrived in Anqing in the afternoon. It lost more than 30000 in vain, and it was still elite. Commander Zuo had no confidence in fighting with the Chinese army in Anqing, but if anqing didn''t keep it, he might as well retreat to Nanjing at one go.


    When Shi Kefa saw that Zuo Liangyu wanted to run again, he was also gnashing his teeth. Finally, he had to say helplessly, "unexpectedly, Zuo Taibao doesn''t want to keep this Anqing City, then I''ll keep it, but you have to share my 10000 troops."


    "Well, it''s a deal. The Anqing city will be handed over to Shi Shilang. Ben Shuai and you are horns with each other in Tongling, and the Chinese army won''t want to cross the thunder pool."


    Zuo Liangyu was overjoyed and nodded without hesitation. He naturally knew the importance of Anqing, but he didn''t want to risk himself and defend it in person. Therefore, he was already planning to let Shi Kefa defend it on the road, but it was really hard to open his mouth. Who ever thought he took the initiative to say it himself.


    In this way, Shi Kefa, who was loyal to Daming, stayed in Anqing with 10000 left troops and 30000 mobs, while Zuo dashai continued to go down the river with his fleet to Tongling.


    Fortunately, Zuo Liangyu still has a little view of the overall situation. The 20000 troops in Tongcheng have not been transferred and continue to garrison in Tongcheng.

 Chapter 455

    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to March this time, but rested for several days after the army arrived at Wangjiang. It was not until Li Dingguo came with a navy warship and a large number of logistics materials that he went to Anqing.


    After a few days of rest, nearly 30000 leftist troops have also been completely absorbed and digested, making the cannon fodder force a full 100000. Similarly, officers above the general manager have been temporarily detained.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to use them, but he didn''t want to use them now. Just because he eliminated all these generals and Deputy generals, he could digest all the ordinary soldiers in just a few days.


    Both ordinary soldiers of the left army and ordinary soldiers of the Tianxiong army actually have the idea of serving as soldiers with pay. As long as they have food to eat and pay, they sell it to whoever they work for.


    After all, Beijing has been conquered by thieves. Even ordinary people without insight know that Daming is coming to an end, so there is no talk of joining the anti thief.


    Even Lu Xiangsheng only paid attention to the education of officers. Like Qin Huan, he was specially equipped with storytellers to serve as propagandists and tell stories to ordinary soldiers every day. It was not a thing in all dynasties.


    One hundred thousand cannon fodder troops were completely mixed up by Qin Huan into ten ten ten thousand troops. The number of Tianxiong army, Chu army and left army was almost the same, all occupying more than 30000.


    In the real Chinese army, there are only more than 25000 people left in the two towns, and only 30000 firearm soldiers, including 5000. As for the old cannon fodder camp, all the remaining more than 2000 veterans have been scattered and incorporated into the 100000 troops to serve as middle and senior officers.


    When there were more people, the marching speed was slow. It was only a hundred miles from Wangjiang to Anqing, but it just walked for five days. At this time, Shi Kefa was already ready.


    Shi Kefa did not set up several camps outside the city like Lu Xiangsheng, which were horns with each other in the city. Instead, all the people and horses shrank in the city and vowed to live or die with the city.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan also smiled. To tell the truth, he really didn''t pay attention to history.


    This guy is loyal to Daming, but his military level is really not very good, not to mention he Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting. I''m afraid even Zuo Liangyu can''t compare with them.


    In history, the Southern Ming Dynasty was originally holding a good hand. The four towns in Jiangbei had almost a million troops, which can be called the historical method of the Ministry of war. He sat in Jiangbei for more than a year but did nothing. Finally, he was easily broken through the Jianghuai River and directly killed on the edge of the Yangtze River by Houjin.


    It can be said that the internal struggle is one reason why the Southern Ming Dynasty did not hold on like the Southern Song Dynasty and the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but did the Southern Song Dynasty and the Eastern Jin Dynasty not fight?


    The reason is that Shi Ke FA is not able to suck up the army''s books, and sits on a million troops, but even the Jianghuai defense line is not able to defend.


    At that time, although the mercenaries in the four towns of Jianghuai were self-respect, arrogant and domineering, everyone could not bear to see anyone. In addition, they needed the money and food support of Nanjing. In this case, if Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting went to the town, they would definitely balance the four towns well.


    However, Shi Kefa indulged the four people blindly. He didn''t even understand the superficial truth of the combination of grace and power. As a result, the four people became more and more arrogant and clashed constantly. Finally, Shi Kefa completely ignored the history of the Ministry of war.


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to surrender Shi Kefa. After all, he still needed some loyal officials to be buried for the Ming Dynasty, so as to reflect the thought of being loyal to the king. He also needed this thought in the future. If Lu Xiangsheng hadn''t had an accident, he would have planned to be buried for the Ming Dynasty.


    Similarly, Qin Huan did not intend to do anything to help the city, because he knew that Zuo Liangyu would never come to help, and it was estimated that no one would come again except Zuo Liangyu.


    There is no suspense. Under the bombardment of rockets, 100000 cannon fodder troops broke through Anqing City in only one day. Except for a few people who died in the war and committed suicide, others basically surrendered directly after breaking the city.


    The speed was so fast that Zuo Liangyu, who retreated to Tongling, didn''t respond at all. Originally, Zuo Liangyu planned to wait ten days and a half months and let 20000 troops in Tongcheng go south for rescue. He was taking the Navy there.


    Who ever thought that Shi Kefa didn''t hold on for a day? He was angry and scolded. After scolding, he began to panic, because he didn''t have many troops in his hands. According to this momentum, he couldn''t hold Tongling, so he retreated to Nanjing again without hesitation, and ordered 20000 troops in Tongcheng to retreat to Nanjing.


    At the beginning, he and Lu Xiangsheng left 20000 troops and horses respectively in Nanjing. With more than 20000 in his hands and 20000 in Tongcheng, they could gather up 80000 people and horses. Counting the mob in Nanjing, they could hold on for a while with the tall walls and moats of Nanjing.


    With Lu Xiangsheng''s defeat in Taihu Lake and Shi Kefa''s death in Anqing, marshal Zuo fled back to Nanjing. The gentry and rich businessmen in Jiangnan were in panic. Those Donglin gentlemen in the city were completely confused, and King Yi was also frightened.


    "Zuo Aiqing, are you sure to hold this Nanjing city?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The city wall of Nanjing is tall and solid. There are 80000 troops in our army. With the Navy, it can be said to be as solid as gold. It''s absolutely no problem."


    Zuo Liangyu patted on his chest.


    When the civil and military officials on both sides heard the speech, they calmed down a little, and the panic on Yi Wang''s face was a little less. Then they encouraged Zuo Liangyu to hand over all the defense matters to him, and 80000 army and Navy were also under his command.


    This time Qian Qianyi, Zhou yanru and others didn''t object. After the dynasty dispersed, they didn''t want to go to the Qinhuai River again.


    The rich families in the city also began to make preparations. Almost all capable large families made preparations to let some families escape to Zhejiang first with gold, silver and jewelry. Therefore, for a time, there were crowded carriages and ships on the Nancheng gate and wharf in Nanjing.


    This made the nearby bandits, mountain bandits and some water bandits in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River laugh.


    Half a month later, the Chinese army entered both land and water. More than 100000 troops directly crossed the state and county and killed the city of Nanjing. Qin Huan did not take care of the cities along the way, because he knew that as long as he took Nanjing, these cities would fall without attack.


    Otherwise, if we attack one by one, the whole nanzhili, large and small cities must have at least more than 200, and we must fight until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    After the army arrived, Qin Huan did not rush to attack. Instead, he mobilized troops and surrounded the East, West and south of Nanjing. Obviously, he wanted to hold the grass and beat the rabbit.


    Zuo Liangyu, Qian Qianyi and others were not very worried about the siege of the Chinese army. After all, there were sailors, and everyone could escape by boat at any time. Therefore, five days ago, all ships in the city were not allowed to leave. Even the painting workshop on the Qinhuai River was requisitioned by those officials for occasional needs.

 Chapter 456

    Qin Huan knew that if he wanted to conquer the south of the Yangtze River, the navy in the south of the Yangtze River would never get around, and he would not allow the people in the city to escape by boat. Although he could run away, the monk could not run away from the temple, it was too troublesome.


    Therefore, the first battle to attack Nanjing was the naval battle. In fact, although there are thousands of warships in Nanjing, they can really be called warships. There are hundreds of threatening ships. As long as the more than 100 large ships with more than 200 loads are dried up and sunk, the rest will be scattered as birds and animals.


    The main warships of the Chinese Navy also had nearly a hundred, but each bow deck was equipped with a launcher. Recently, the craftsmen rushed out nearly a thousand rockets, and Qin Huan gave them all to the Navy.


    The rocket was made in Taihu County. After it was transported to Nanjing, it was directly filled with gunpowder. In order to hurry, the style was still Raytheon 1.


    Ten days after the siege of Nanjing, hundreds of warships of the Chinese army, escorted by countless small boats, were killing towards the river to the north of Nanjing.


    These days, the river surface dozens of miles up and down Nanjing was firmly controlled by the navy of the Ming army, so when I learned that the navy of the Chinese army was attacking, I also poured out and prepared to fight to the death.


    As soon as the two sides fought, hundreds of warships of the Chinese Army aimed at the more than 100 warships of the Ming army. The artillery placed on the deck of both sides roared wildly, and the small boats were tangled with each other to fight.


    The rumble of guns and shouts of killing made it clear to the people in Nanjing. With the war ships of both sides chasing each other and drawing closer to within 300 meters, the Chinese warships finally launched the killer mace on the deck.


    For a time, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air everywhere, and white smoke sped past. A scene that made people''s scalp numb was intertwined on the river. With a loud noise, the Navy warships of the Ming army were bombed with sawdust and screamed repeatedly.


    Although the power of rocket explosion is not large, it can not stand a large number. In particular, some warships are forced to launch within a hundred steps in spite of artillery fire.


    After some eight rockets were launched, five or six of them were nailed to the ship''s side. The position close to the water has the greatest lethality. Almost all of them can blow a big hole in the side and let the river water pour into the ship''s hull.


    An hour after the battle, more than 100 warships of the Ming army suffered heavy losses. More than 30 warships were sunk, and the rest were riddled with holes and fled downstream. Large warships fled, and small boats naturally slipped away. The whole river was full of broken boards, corpses and struggling sailors.


    Two small warships of the Chinese army were also sunk, and the rest were more or less hit by one or two shells. Qin Huan didn''t care about the lost boats less than 100 loads.


    If it had not been for the naval warfare of this era, he would not have made so many messy boats to fight.


    Regardless of the enemy or ourselves, almost all the people who fell into the water were rescued by Chinese boats, and even the bodies floating on the river were salvaged.


    When the people in the city saw that their biggest reliance on the Navy had been defeated and fled, they all turned pale. Zuo Liangyu was also frightened and gave birth to a heart of surrender. The second childe of Wu was full of pain and despair.


    "Husband, in any case, my family is willing to follow me to the death!" The concubine beside Mr. Wu seemed to see his pain. She held his hand tightly and comforted him. It was the brothel woman who recognized Xiao Xinru as a man at the gate of Nanzhang county.


    "Heaven has no eyes!" The second childe of Wu roared up to the sky, and his hatred had reached the point where he couldn''t vent.


    His parents, wife and sister all died at the hands of the Qin thief. It''s hateful that they were so deeply avenged by blood. Not only can they not repay them in this life, but the Qin thief is likely to win the world. Thinking of this, a mouthful of blood spewed out and passed out.


    At this time, marshal Zuo could not care about the life and death of his brother Wu Xiandi. He returned to marshal''s house with a heavy face. After thinking about it, he secretly sent a confidant out of the city to find Qin Huan.


    Because from the beginning to the end, he knew that there was no point in sticking to Nanjing. He just wanted to drag the world until the situation changed. In addition, he could escape in a navy warship at any time, so he decided to stick to it.


    Now the only way to live is blocked by the Chinese Navy, and the other three sides have already been surrounded. Even under the protection of his confidants, he can successfully break through the encirclement, but what if he escapes without soldiers and horses? Where can you escape?


    So as long as king Nahua is willing to accept his surrender and the treatment is acceptable, he will not hesitate to open the city and surrender.


    Marshal Zuo was far from the only one who wanted to surrender. Qian Qianyi and other gentlemen of the Donglin Party also wrote hard at home. First, they tried their best to praise King Qin, and then said that they could be insiders, contact others, open the city gate and welcome the Chinese army into the city.


    In this way, only a water war was fought, and the military and civilian officials in Nanjing lost the slightest resistance.


    When night fell, Qin Huan was not surprised by the countless messengers who secretly asked to see outside the camp. At this stage, if there were no people in the city who wanted to surrender, he would be surprised.


    To his surprise, Zuo Liangyu didn''t run away this time.


    "Come on, what conditions did Zuo Liangyu put forward?"


    Qin Huan didn''t want to see other messengers at all, but Zuo Liangyu''s messengers still wanted to see them. After all, Zuo Liangyu would surrender and he could win Nanjing without blood.


    "My commander said that as long as king Hua can ensure the safety of the soldiers and the people in the city, he is willing to open the gate unconditionally and obey King Hua!"


    "Hehe, he is also a wise man. He knows he is not qualified to talk to the king about conditions, but when did he Zuo Liangyu become so fond of soldiers and people?"


    Qin Huan laughed and then sneered. Zuo Liangyu made it clear that he wanted to win another good name. He really laughed to death.


    He was embarrassed and didn''t dare to answer Qin Huan''s words.


    "Go back and tell Zuo Liangyu to open the city gate tomorrow, leave 10000 people to maintain order in the city, and control those who want to control. Other people and horses leave the city from the South City in turn, and weapons are stacked outside the city. If there is any trouble, there is no need to surrender."


    Qin Huan waved.


    The visitor was very happy. He hugged his fist quickly, then left quickly. Although Qin Huan didn''t give any promise, as long as he was willing to accept the surrender, he would basically not embarrass the commander, or even seal an official. Otherwise, what would people think of him in the future?


    Zuo Liangyu naturally understood this superficial truth, so when the people to be sent returned, they were also very relieved. Immediately, they began to dispatch troops and make arrangements. At the first time, they tied up the sleeping son Wu and his concubine, and then personally took people to the palace.


    You can only blame the second childe Wu for his cheap mouth. He talks about his deep blood feud with King Qin every day. Now commander Zuo wants to surrender. He is willing to let him go and let him escape. He is also worried that insiders will report to Qin Huan.

 Chapter 457

    "Defeated general Zuo Liangyu, meet King Hua!"


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. General Zuo, please get up!"


    At the gate of the west city of Nanjing, Qin Huan turned over and dismounted, picked up Zuo Liangyu, who was kneeling on the ground, and said something faintly.


    Although he looked down on Zuo Liangyu, Qin Huan didn''t want to insult him. After all, he didn''t want to surrender to Jin until he died.


    As for the mercenaries'' self-respect and plundering places, Qin Huan would not look down on him, but would look up to him.


    Because if Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting look bad and respect themselves like him, they won''t be cheap in the end.


    Unfortunately, those who are really talented, capable and knowledgeable, who can become an owl and pull the nation in danger, are bound by Yu Zhong''s thought and made funerary objects.


    On the contrary, those ambitious people are mostly fatuous, incompetent and short-sighted people, such as Li Zicheng, Zuo Liangyu, Zhang Xianzhong and so on!


    "Thank you, King Hua! The king of China is the king of benevolence and righteousness. The great Qin Dynasty is popular and popular. Zuo just conforms to the people''s wishes and is not a hero. "


    Zuo Liangyu quickly thanked him, and then pretended to be excited and modest.


    "Go into town!"


    Qin Huan didn''t want to be wordy. He waved his hand and got on his horse. He couldn''t wait to see the prosperity of Yanyu Jiangnan, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties.


    "Welcome King Hua!"


    Zuo dashai immediately roared, and then surrounded Qin Yu into the city.


    The Ming army in the city had already surrendered out of the city, leaving only 10000 people to maintain order, and the 20000 troops of the Chinese army had already entered the city.


    No one greeted the people along the street. All the people were driven home. The streets were full of vigilant Chinese troops, extending from the west gate to the palace. The streets were clean and obviously cleaned in advance.


    Along the way, Qin Huan rode on a high horse and looked left and right. He was satisfied that there was no disturbance in the city. Although the capital chose Wuchang, Nanjing must have a transition in a few years.


    All civil and military officials had been waiting near the palace gate for a long time. The whole palace was also under the control of the Chinese army. Seeing the arrival of the horse team, Qian Qianyi, Ma Shiying, Zhou yanru and others hurriedly knelt down and shouted to welcome the king of China.


    Zuo Liangyu hurriedly introduced.


    Qin Huan just glanced at Qian Qianyi and these civil servants, waved his hand and asked them to get up, and planned to cook it slowly in the future.


    "What about King Yi and Duke Ding?"


    "Back to the king of China, your highness refused to obey, so the end general can only put him under house arrest in the palace, and the Duke of Ding refused to obey. The end general has taken all the veins of the Duke of Ding and put him in prison, waiting for the fall of the king of China!"


    Zuo Liangyu thought Qin Huan was dissatisfied that King Yi and Duke Ding didn''t come to meet him, so he quickly explained.


    "Sadly, for more than 200 years, only the dingguogong family is willing to rest with Daming today. Hehe, if Taizu knew such a scene today, I don''t know how to feel. Every dog butcher who upholds justice is always a scholar. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!"


    Qin Huan looked up at the towering ancient city building in Nanjing and sighed. He left a group of blushing civil servants and walked towards the palace.


    Zuo Liangyu glanced at the civil servants with the same disdain, and then hurried to keep up. Although everyone was a bitch, at least he had never set up a memorial archway, and these people talked about how to be loyal to Daming every day. Now they knelt more directly than him.


    Those who can come here are people who are familiar with history books. It is normal to change dynasties. They are not foreigners, so they are just a little ashamed and catch up with them.


    The so-called good birds choose wood to rest. The wood of Daming is so rotten that it can''t burn. Naturally, they want to live under Qin Huan''s new wood.


    In the Fengtian hall, Qin Huan sat down on the Dragon chair. All the civil servants hurriedly stood in their original positions.


    Qin Huan secretly touched the chair under his ass and looked around the magnificent hall. He really felt condescending and mastering the life and death of all the people. The whole person was about to float.


    All the people in the hall hung their heads and waited patiently. They could understand Qin Huan''s reaction, and even admired him.


    "Bring King Yi and Duke Ding up."


    After enough addiction, Qin Yu sat up straight and said.


    Soon after, King Yi and Duke Ding were brought up. Obviously, Zuo Liangyu knew that Qin Huan would send them first, so he made preparations in advance.


    However, King Yi is also a serious son of heaven who has ascended the throne. Therefore, Zuo Liangyu does not dare to be harsh. He is still dressed in a dragon robe. The Duke of Ding has no such good treatment. He is disheveled in prison clothes.


    As soon as they were brought in, they were very excited. Yiwang stared at a group of civil servants and Zuo Liangyu with red eyes and scolded: "you bastards and thieves can''t die well. I''ll cut you thousands of knives and kill the nine families!"


    In the face of King Yi''s roar, all the civil servants turned their heads and pretended not to hear or see. Qin Huan was happy to watch the play and let him roar.


    After they scolded for a quarter of an hour, King Yi''s voice became hoarse. Then he looked at Qin Huan on the Dragon chair and said, "thief Qin, if you want me to surrender the throne to you, I''d rather cut thousands of knives than let you leave a reputation for thousands of years."


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Huan laughed, then stared at him with a sneer: "Qin lost his deer and the world chased him. Now the Ming Dynasty has lost its virtue, and the people all over the world are in danger. My king raised his troops at the end of the day to save all the people from water and fire. From now on, he will inherit the unification. It is the fate of heaven and the hearts of the people. Why do you need a false emperor to surrender to the throne?


    As for the eternal curse, it is a great joke. The king is not a minister who steals the country. The world is beaten down by the king inch by inch. Why do you leave a bad reputation for thousands of years? "


    Qin Huan said that the righteousness was awe inspiring and sounded like a loud bell, which made king Yi blush. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute.


    Naturally, civil servants would not miss such a good opportunity. They all quickly knelt down and agreed one after another. They almost spit blood and died.


    Seeing that King Yi was honest, Qin Huan continued: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, nor will I kill your Zhu family. I will let you see with your own eyes how I open the peace of the world and create a great harmony world that has never existed in ancient times!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    They were probably influenced by Qin Huan''s arrogance and ambition. They all knelt down again and shouted long live.


    "Take them down and keep them in custody!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He really didn''t want to kill King Yi and Duke Ding, who had a little backbone. He wanted to kill Qian Qianyi, those Donglin gentlemen.


    However, he also knew that he could not be killed now. At least he had to wait until the whole Jiangnan was obedient and these people had no resistance.

 Chapter 458

    Qin Huan had planned to take a moment to ascend the throne and become emperor again, but three days later, when the news came from the north again, he learned that Wu Jun was defeated by Hou Jin near Shanhaiguan, and only took thousands of disabled soldiers and losers to Shandong. He couldn''t sit still.


    After all, Chongzhen died, King Yi was captured, and Niu Er was driven out of the capital. Looking at the world, there was only one emperor, Huang Taiji. Where can this be?


    So no ceremony could pass. Even the Yamen in Xiangyang didn''t have time to pick it up. They hurriedly worshipped the imperial mausoleum of the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, and hurriedly ascended the throne and proclaimed the emperor, announcing the country''s name Daqin and the year tianwu.


    As for the reward of civil servants and military generals, it will be decided after the Yamen in Xiangyang move to Nanjing. Although the civil official positions are tentative, the grade remains the same as that in the Ming Dynasty.


    This made Qian Qianyi, Ma Shiying, Zhou yanru and other leaders relieved and scrambled to do their best.


    The influence of several people was indeed not covered. With the issuance of the imperial edict, in just half a month, all prefectures and counties in nanzhili expressed their support for the new dynasty and their loyalty to Emperor tianwu.


    Qin Huan did not ask the officials of various prefectures and counties to visit Beijing immediately, but stayed in the local area to stabilize the local order.


    A month later, all the people relocated from Xiangyang arrived in Nanjing. There were tens of thousands of people in all hospitals and departments, plus the huge interior government.


    At this time, Zhejiang and Jiangxi counties also submitted to the table one after another. Since Liu Wenxiu had captured Guangzhou in Guangdong, Qin Huan didn''t expect it. Yunnan was too far away and Sichuan was too busy, but there was no movement in Fujian, so it was abnormal.


    If it had been a month and a half, the news had not reached Fujian, and he didn''t believe it. Just as Qin Huan was going to send someone to Fujian, four calls came one after another, which surprised everyone.


    The first one was issued by Hou Jinfa, who moved the capital from Shengjing to the capital. The second one was issued from the northwest. Chuang Wang also became emperor in Chang''an. The third one was issued from Sichuan. The eight kings can''t wait to become emperor before they beat Chengdu.


    If Qin Huan was prepared for the first three things, the last one, Zheng Zhilong''s claim to the emperor in Fuzhou, really made him lose his chin.


    "Your Majesty, Zheng Zhilong was no more than a pirate. These clowns dare to arrogate to the throne. They simply don''t know whether to live or die. My minister suggested that they send troops immediately to destroy this tusk, catch him back to Nanjing and execute him late to frighten the world!"


    The people were still indignant, and Qian Qianyi jumped out first. As a result, everyone nodded and agreed, and the generals scrambled to fight.


    I can''t help but feel angry. Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong are famous anti kings in the world for more than ten years. Even the king of China has to call his predecessors when he sees them, but what the hell is Zheng Zhilong?


    It''s unbearable to dare to flatter the public.


    "Silence!"


    Qin Huan frowned when he saw the court quarreling. The female officials around him quickly sang loudly, and everyone immediately stopped.


    Qin Huan then looked at Qian Qianyi and said in a deep voice, "Qian Aiqing, I heard that Zheng Zhilong''s son, Zheng Sen, is your student. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Qian Qianyi was shocked when he heard the speech, and a cold sweat burst out behind his back. The reason why he jumped out to denounce Zheng Zhilong was to get rid of the relationship. Who thought Qin Huan had put it forward, so he had to answer hard: "Your Majesty, it is true, but I broke off the teacher-student relationship with this son two months ago. Please give me a lesson!"


    "Oh, really, why are you still exchanging letters with him?" Qin Huan sneered, picked up a letter from the table and said in a harsh voice, "Qian Qianyi, how dare you collude with Zheng Zhilong and intend to assassinate me?"


    "Your Majesty is wronged..." Qian Qianyi was half scared to death. He fell on his knees with a plop and shouted that he was wronged.


    He did write a letter to Zheng Sen two months ago, but he just talked about the situation in the south of the Yangtze River. Qin Huan was still in Taihu Lake at that time. Why should he assassinate him?


    As for why the letter fell into Qin Huan''s hands, he was even more puzzled. As soon as he wanted to explain, Qin Huan shouted loudly.


    "There is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. You dare to sophistry. Come and put Qian Qianyi in prison and severely interrogate him!"


    Four female palace soldiers rushed in immediately and dragged Qian Qianyi, who was still defending loudly.


    Although Zhou yanru and other civil servants were suspicious and wanted to intercede for Qian Qianyi, they all chose to protect themselves after reading the letter in Qin Huan''s hand. After all, no one was sure whether Qian Qianyi really colluded with Zheng Zhilong.


    If the people came closer, they would find that the letter in Qin Huan''s hand was just a letter picked up by Qin Huan from the messy desk. Qin Huan didn''t know the contents of it.


    Qin Huan had been disgusted by Qian Qianyi''s jumping up and down for a while, but this guy''s position in the scholar forest in Jiangnan was too high. If he took it for no reason without a suitable excuse, it would panic the scholars in Jiangnan, so he endured it until now.


    Just now this guy jumped out first. Qin Huan suddenly thought of his relationship with Zheng Sen, so he immediately decided to take him down according to a charge. Sure enough, there was no one pleading with him in the hall.


    It was just an episode. After Qian Qianyi was dragged down, Qin Huan looked at Li Dingguo.


    "Li Aiqing!"


    "The end will come!"


    Li Dingguo hurried out of the line and replied that his tone was no longer as casual as before, but extremely respectful.


    Qin Huan also sighed slightly. He felt a little lost. He knew that they would never go back to the previous relationship again.


    Not to mention Li Dingguo, even Zhang Yan and Xiao Xinru are cautious when they see her. Zhang Yan doesn''t dare to be above at night, let alone others.


    Qin Huan finally realized what it was like to be alone. The emperor had no family affection. As a modern man who attached great importance to and even longed for family affection, he was really uncomfortable and helpless.


    If in the end there is really no one to say intimate words, the emperor will be too defeated and lonely.


    Qin Huan suppressed his loss and said, "Li Aiqing, I order you to command 100000 troops to go south today, destroy Zheng Zhilong and capture the whole territory of Fujian!"


    "The end will obey!"


    Li Dingguo was overjoyed. Although he felt that he was going to clean up a small Zheng Zhilong and a hundred thousand troops, and he worked hard for some small things, that guy was really hateful. It was not enough to get rid of his hatred if he didn''t kill him immediately.


    In fact, Qin Huan was not angry that Zheng Zhilong was in such a hurry. After all, as long as he was not afraid of death, he would welcome anyone to be emperor, but he knew that guy''s strength could not be underestimated.


    Especially at sea, Fujian is relatively closed and not far from Nanjing. If we don''t solve it as soon as possible, in case he suddenly kills Nanjing with his army by boat or lands in Hangzhou during his northern expedition to the West in the future, it will be a big joke all day.

 Chapter 459

    After Li Dingguo led his troops south, Qin Huan also began to make arrangements for Jiangnan. First, he changed the officials of various prefectures and counties, transferred officials, sent County captains, recruited soldiers, established the local national guard, measured the land, and collected business tax, agricultural tax and poll tax.


    In this regard, the landlords in Jiangnan have long been prepared. After all, the example of Huguang was the first. When they chose to obey, they had already decided to obey.


    Although these will infringe on some of their interests, they can not hurt the root. Under the strong deterrence of the Chinese army, these are not unacceptable. Therefore, various policies are progressing very smoothly.


    After more than half a year''s internship in the north and Huguang, the hundreds of people admitted in the imperial examination last year have quite rich experience and can be competent for county leaders.


    As for prefects and prefectures, they were directly promoted from the prefects of Huguang and Henan.


    After more than half a year''s study, the more than 5000 people who failed in the list have passed the arithmetic. They just supplement yamen at all levels and serve as tax collectors.


    Qin Huan did not expel all the former prefects, prefects and counties in Jiangnan, Zhejiang and Jiangxi. Instead, Qin Huan called them all to Nanjing to raise them first. After all, they took the initiative to obey. Now they are dismissed directly, which will inevitably not affect the effect of preaching in the future.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to investigate whether these people were corrupt officials and whether they used to fish and kill the people, because none of the civil servants in the Ming Dynasty were innocent. We''ll clean them up together in the future.


    For the time being, it was just like this. Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about it himself. The Government Council was already familiar with it. Qin Huan even set up a city shipping department to collect customs duties.


    In business, it was nothing more than the establishment of banks and commercial branches. The Ministry of internal affairs was responsible for these matters, and Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about them.


    As the leader of the Donglin Party, Qian Qianyi''s arrest caused a lot of shock, but Qin Huan cut the mess quickly and didn''t give them time to respond.


    After Qian Qianyi confessed his collusion with Zheng Zhilong, he directly took him to the mouth of the vegetable market and killed hundreds of heads in public.


    This made the scholars in Jiangnan feel cold. They also understood that there was no punishment in the great Qin state. The doctor said that although many activists were angry, they only dared to vent in the arms of women by the Qinhuai River and secretly scold the tyrant.


    No one mentioned the party, the strike and the protest. Obviously, everyone is not a fool. He knows that the founding king is not easy to provoke. What''s more, Qin Huan is such a murderous guy who likes his wife. I''m afraid people will wait for them to jump out, and then raise a knife to kill people and copy their homes.


    So as long as Qin Huan kept their roots, they wouldn''t fight against them. Even the price of salt and cloth were reduced. They can''t do Qin Huan now, but it doesn''t mean they can''t do his descendants in the future.


    In those days, Taizu and Chengzu were different from each other? If you embezzle sixty liang of silver, you have to peel it and fill it with grass. How about they return to the queen of heaven?


    Isn''t the world still the land of gentry and landlords? This is not the same thing that the scholars do has the final say. The emperor is just a pig they keep in the Forbidden City.


    All the scholars, gentry and landlords know this in their hearts. All the dynasties have come over like this, so now they choose to avoid its edge and honestly hibernate, leaving opportunities for future generations to turn over.


    Qin Huan could have used Qian Qianyi to make use of the topic and implicate more people, but he didn''t do that.


    There can''t be much turbulence in Jiangnan for the time being, because Houjin has occupied the capital and is sweeping the whole North, so his energy should be focused on unifying the world.


    In the following days, Qin Huan devoted all his energy to the military. After taking the south of the Yangtze River, it meant countless money, food and materials. Therefore, in order to unify the world as soon as possible, Qin Huan was ready to expand his army.


    After analyzing the forces of all parties and the current situation, Qin Huan decided to establish five major legions to expand the number of combatants to 80.9 million and about 100000 non combatants.


    First of all, the first Corps was established with the soldiers and horses near Nanjing. The first corps, also known as the Guard Corps, has jurisdiction over 10 towns and 15 independent battalions. There is no army head for the time being, and Qin Yi is the Deputy army head.


    Based on the troops stationed in Kaifeng, the second Legion was established. The second Legion governs 15 towns and 10 independent battalions. The head of the army is red warbler.


    The third corps, based on the troops stationed in Wuchang, Changsha, governs five towns and ten independent battalions. Qin tie is the head of the army.


    The fourth regiment, composed of troops stationed in Nanyang, Xiangyang and Yunyang, has jurisdiction over ten towns and five independent battalions. Qin Shuang is the head of the army.


    The fifth legion, composed of the army going south to Fujian, governs five towns and five independent battalions. The Legion leader is Li Dingguo.


    In terms of rank, Qin Huan also made a slight adjustment, that is, the battalion commander of the independent battalion hung the rank of major general, the general battalion commander hung the rank of senior colonel or senior colonel, the chief soldier of a town hung the rank of lieutenant general, and the head of the army hung the rank of general.


    So Qin Huan promoted Hong Ying, Li Dingguo, Qin Shuang and Qin tie to be the top generals of the great Qin state at the same time, and canonized Hong Ying as the Marquis of Zhenbei, Li Dingguo as the Marquis of Zhendong, Qin tie as the Marquis of Zhennan and Qin Shuang as the Marquis of Zhenxi.


    In addition to Qin Shuang and Qin tie, all the other six teenagers surnamed Qin were also canonized as earls and promoted to middle general. The lieutenant general of the general army of other towns was canonized as Viscount, and the young general was canonized as Baron. All the titles were hereditary and retired with the country.


    As for major general and below, there is no title. If you want to get a title, you can only climb up and strive to become a general as soon as possible.


    This made the civil servants drool with envy. However, Qin Huan had long said that he would not be canonized until the world was unified, and everyone had to wait patiently.


    Qin Huan knew that the army had only more than 200000 people, which was expanded four or five times. Although the soldiers and junior military officers needed were enough, the weapons and equipment could not meet the original standard. Qin Huan also knew this.


    Therefore, 45 towns are mainly equipped with three main battle weapons, sword and shield soldiers, long spearmen and long spearmen. There is no way to get out the old antiques of long spearmen.


    The Qin army was short of war horses, the production cycle of bows and arrows was long, materials were scarce, the output of fire guns was limited, and the movement of artillery was inconvenient, so it was only necessary to use long soldiers to restrain cavalry.


    The long dagger can be stabbed forward like a spear, or hooked and dug. It is about six meters long. As long as the soldiers don''t escape, they hold the long dagger and press forward in rows, which is enough to resist the impact of cavalry.


    Each town has four battalions, three thousand sword shield soldiers, three thousand long spearmen, three thousand long spearmen and three thousand logistics soldiers, a total of 12000 people.


    As for cannons and muskets, they will not be equipped for the time being. They should be used intensively. Cavalry is a luxury.


    The soldiers in each town only have a set of standard military uniforms and rattan Cone Hats. As long as more than 500000 second-line troops can get these things together, and then strictly train them for three March and four months, three meals a day, and tell stories every night, there is no shortage of military pay. Qin Huan believes that they can definitely compare with the Tang army and the Han Army in history.


    The real elite and special forces are the 45 independent battalions, each with about 7000 people, about 320000 people.

 Chapter 460

    There were 45 independent battalions, five of which were artillery battalions. Each battalion was equipped with 100 Fran machine guns, and each regiment had one. As for the red cannon, Qin Huan no longer planned to reproduce it.


    The second is five bow and arrow battalions and five engineering battalions. Similarly, each regiment has one under its jurisdiction. The engineers here are mainly blacksmiths and carpenters. After all, they were indispensable for marching and fighting in ancient times.


    Then there are ten fire gun battalions, one for each of the other four legions. The first Legion governs six, with about 6000 people in each battalion, equipped with 5000 long flint guns and 1000 short inches.


    Then there are ten heavy infantry battalions, all of which are burly men, wearing cotton armor with iron plates, iron helmets and holding good steel knives. They are used for short-term hand to hand combat or fighting in the city. Each battalion has about 7000 people. The first Legion has four, the second Legion has three and the other three legions have one respectively.


    The last ten independent battalions, two of which were cavalry battalions, were all allocated to the second Legion.


    Two women''s battalions are responsible for the defense of the rear palace and two forbidden guard battalions are responsible for the guard of the imperial city. The remaining four rocket battalions will be equipped with rockets. These eight independent battalions will also be temporarily assigned to the first Corps.


    Anyone with a good eye can see that Qin Huan set up five legions to unify the world in a short time, mainly for the later Jin Dynasty in the north.


    In fact, Qin Huan planned to invade the north at the latest next year. By then, Fujian should be calm. The third Legion went south, the fifth Legion went west, attacked Guangdong and Guangdong on both sides, and then marched to the southwest.


    The first and second legions went north to attack Houjin, and the fourth Legion defended the Chuang army in the northwest in Nanyang and Xiangyang. If the war goes smoothly, the reunification can be completed and all hostile forces can be eliminated as soon as the end of next year.


    In order for the legions to complete the training as soon as possible, Qin Huan also spared no effort to let the legions recruit troops and train themselves. The staff headquarters sent personnel to help.


    The logistics department sends personnel to organize craftsmen to build weapons, make military uniforms and handle bank accounts.


    The weapons produced by Nanyang Arsenal are mainly supplied to independent battalions and officers.


    For the Second Corps in Kaifeng, priority should be given to the soldiers needed from Kaifeng and runing, and the local national guard should be transferred to supplement them. If not enough, they should be selected from the militia.


    The fourth regiment of Xiangyang was supplemented by the National Guard of each county from the three houses of Xiangyang, Nanyang and Yunyang.


    The third Corps in Changsha was drawn from the national guards in various counties of Hubei Province. The Fifth Corps has sufficient soldiers, only lacks weapons and equipment, and can''t care about fighting.


    Only the first regiment, whether in terms of soldiers or weapons, has too big a gap in equipment. In addition to the captured left army, except for the 100000 troops taken away by Li Dingguo, there are almost 120000 people near Nanjing. In Jiangnan, not only do the National Guards not take them out, but also they have to form national guards everywhere.


    Fortunately, both the Tianxiong army and the left army were barely qualified, and a lot of weapons were seized.


    Qin Huan intended to remove 20000 of the captured soldiers and let the Chinese army veterans lead them to serve as the backbone of the National Guard in all counties and recruit ordinary young people for training.


    Then we will recruit 150000 recruits from Zhejiang, Jiangxi and other mountainous areas, concentrate on training near Nanjing, and form a new Guard Corps.


    A large area has been set aside near Nanjing, and a large military base has been established. More than 100000 craftsmen have been collected and scraped to make weapons and firearms and military uniforms.


    As for rockets, Qin Huan specially set up a rocket research institute to study and produce all kinds of rockets and explosives. The scale of the powder factory is amazing.


    Qin Huan personally took care of these things. He ran around every day. He was too busy to touch the ground. He didn''t even care about the Qinhuai River. He handed over the recruitment and training of recruits to the general staff and Qin Yi.


    As for the Minister of justice of the Military Justice Department, Zuo Liangyu was appointed. Although Zuo Liangyu''s military discipline was notorious, he had nothing to do with all forces of the Chinese army. In addition, there was no suitable person and it was difficult to arrange Zuo Liangyu. Therefore, Qin Yucai used waste and did a bad job. He had reason to take the house.


    For Zuo Liangyu and his son, there are more women than him. Over the years, Qin Huan doesn''t know how many gold and silver treasures he has hidden. Qin Huan will never tolerate his father and son enjoying such a happy life.


    In the palace.


    Zhang Yan said bitterly, "Your Majesty, is this going out of the palace again?"


    "Well, I''m going to visit Songjiang mansion this time. It may take more than half a month." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Haven''t we all prepared for the military base and the rocket research institute? Your majesty, what are you doing in Songjiang mansion? Still going so long? "


    Zhang Yan and several women were very angry about Qin Huan''s leaving all military and political affairs behind and making strange things with the craftsmen all day. They finally expected him to come back. Who ever thought he would leave after a night''s rest.


    "Hey, I also want to accompany you more. I hold you around all day and accompany you to go boating in Xuanwu Lake, but I have too many facts to do."


    Qin Huan held her in his arms and said with a bitter smile.


    "Your Majesty is now the son of heaven. You should sit in the center and control the overall situation. Those little things can be done by others. Why should your majesty do it yourself?"


    Zhang Yan whispered.


    If Qin Huan was busy with military affairs all day, she wouldn''t persuade him, but Qin Yu did things that were only capable of craftsmen. On the contrary, he ignored government affairs, military affairs and business affairs.


    "These things now seem small, but they are related to the future of the great Qin state. I''m really not at ease to leave them to others."


    Qin Huan seemed to see what she thought and explained that special personnel were responsible for recruiting, training and building weapons. He just had to look at the results.


    In terms of government affairs, he is also not afraid of perfunctory tricks in various places. Anyway, he has long told those prefectures and prefectures that after the statistics of the population and shops around the country are completed, he will send special envoys to check again. When there are errors, he will weigh them by himself.


    Those female envoys from Hubei counties have now begun to go to runing, Kaifeng to check the situation in various places. After checking, they will come to Jiangnan. If they are not afraid of death, just let them come.


    In terms of business and finance, there is a perfect house of interior and Zhang Yan. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Just mention it from time to time.


    "Does your majesty want to open a sea ban and build a treasure ship?" After sleeping with Qin Huan for so long, Zhang Yan almost saw Qin Huan''s expression and guessed what he wanted to do.


    "Yes, I will not only ban the sea and build treasure ships, but also set up a navy to conquer the world in the future." Qin Huan clenched his fist. He couldn''t wait to set up a shipyard. The shipyard in Hanyang was just a pediatrics.


    "This matter involves a lot. If your majesty wants to do it, it''s best to implement it after unifying the world."


    Zhang Yan thought for a moment and reminded her that most of her contacts in Jiangnan were commercial. Therefore, she also roughly understood why Jiangnan businessmen tried their best to resist when the imperial court mentioned the sea ban in the past.


    "It''s natural. I don''t have time to tangle with them, build warships and form a navy, just to clean up Zheng Zhilong. By the way, if you are bored and flustered in the palace, you can also visit Xuanwu Lake. You don''t have to worry about those scholars. My women don''t need them to worry. "

 Chapter 461

    Songjiang mansion, located at the south end of the Yangtze River exit, has jurisdiction over Huating, Qingpu and Shanghai counties. There is also a Jinshan guard. Qin Huan came down the river in a warship. He was also filled with emotion.


    Think of the prosperity of the magic capital in previous lives, as well as the small fishing villages, small counties, and large tracts of beach wasteland in front of you, just one sky and one underground.


    Qin Huan''s first stop was Shanghai county. He knew that the area of Shanghai in his previous life was very large, covering almost the whole Songjiang mansion and a part of Suzhou mansion. He didn''t just refer to this small Shanghai county now.


    When I came to Songjiangfu this time, I not only wanted to find a good port as a shipbuilding base, but also wanted to build it into a port city for foreign trade, so as to facilitate the establishment of municipal shipping departments and collect customs duties.


    Similarly, he plans to upgrade Songjiang Prefecture to an independent state, abolish Jinshanwei under its jurisdiction, and be directly managed by the center as a transit station for goods in the whole Yangtze River Basin.


    Due to the continuous scouring of the Yangtze River, the area of Songjiangfu is extending to the sea almost all the time. After several days, Qin Yucai found a place suitable for building ports and warships.


    Although Qin Huan had been to Shanghai in his previous life, he could not distinguish between the southeast and northwest. He had no reference at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, because this port is very suitable for building a wharf. The water depth is basically about seven or eight meters. Even the largest treasure ship of this era will not run aground when it is fully loaded.


    The key is that the port is more than ten miles long, and the inland extension direction is also at a glance, which is convenient for the construction of a large number of warehouses, workshops and urban buildings.


    This time, Qin Huan carried hundreds of officials from the Ministry of industry and thousands of old shipbuilders, all of whom were raided in the Jiangnan area. After hearing Qin Huan''s description of the huge project, they all lost their chin.


    Not to mention the shipyard, the ten mile long wharf can accommodate thousands of sea ships at the same time, which is daunting. The huge warehouse group behind the wharf and countless workshops make people dare not imagine how spectacular and lively it will be once completed?


    Qin Huan''s idea is that in the future, goods from provinces along the Yangtze River will be sent here by flat bottomed merchant ships, and then transported to all parts of the world by sea ships, so this wharf will be divided into three.


    Near the shallow water in the north, the three or four mile long section will be used as a river wharf for river ships to dock. The ten mile long section in the middle will be used as a sea port, while the five mile long port near Hangzhou Bay in the South and a large wasteland will be used as a shipbuilding base.


    As for the Navy''s port, Qin Huan planned to choose Ningbo. After all, the place where the warships moored could not be too close to the trade wharf. Even the shipbuilding base had to be completely isolated.


    After selecting the place, Qin Huan, together with hundreds of officials of the Ministry of works and thousands of craftsmen, planned the site for more than half a month before roughly dividing the huge project.


    The two wharfs and shipbuilding bases will be built at the same time and completed in ten phases. It is expected to use millions of workers and be completed within ten years.


    After planning the river wharf and the sea wharf, Qin Huan didn''t take care of it anymore. Instead, he handed it all over to the officials of the Ministry of work. He himself focused on the detailed construction plan of the shipbuilding base.


    The trade port can be built slowly, but the shipbuilding base should be paid close attention to, and the scale of this shipbuilding base is far from that of Hanyang.


    In the future, not only warships but also civilian seagoing ships will be produced. Qin Huan''s preliminary plan is to excavate five large dry docks that can accommodate large seagoing ships of about 2000 ~ 3000 tons.


    Then there are 10 medium-sized dry docks, which should be able to accommodate sea ships of about 1000 tons to 2000 tons, 30 small dry docks of about 500 ~ 1000 tons, and finally 100 open-air slipways.


    The service life of wooden warships is very short, but if they can enter the dry dock for maintenance once a year, remove the attachments at the bottom of the ship and repaint, they can greatly prolong the service life. It is not impossible to use them for ten or twenty years.


    Of course, the construction of the dry dock was not so easy. Qin Huan did not dare to imagine that the gate could be completely sealed without cement. The only trouble was the drainage.


    But Qin Huan believed that his steam engine could be developed in a few years, and then the problem could be solved.


    Of course, if we wait for the dry dock to be built before building the warship, it is estimated that we will have to wait until the monkey years and months, so we have to build the warship on the slipway for a long time. In short, he is not in a hurry to build the dry dock, but he must build it. It will play a great role in the future.


    One of the reasons why Zheng He died without illness when he went to the West was that the cost was too high. The treasure ship could not be maintained and was scrapped in a few years.


    The shipbuilding method also adopts modular assembly. First, the warship model is designed, and then decomposed into tens of thousands of parts, which are uniformly processed by the carpentry workshop, and finally spliced and assembled.


    The advantage of this is that once the standard system is formed, it not only has fast construction speed, but also greatly saves cost. It can also select appropriate wood according to different parts of the hull.


    In order to ensure accuracy, Qin Huan not only made a unified ruler with the carpenters, but also invented a caliper. No, it should be said to be copied.


    Because of this thing, Wang Mang in the Western Han Dynasty seems to have got it out.


    For the time being, the construction of carpentry houses, supporting workshops, slipways and the excavation of docks are very simple, requiring only a lot of manpower, but the design of warships and the decomposition of components are an extremely complex and systematic project.


    It is absolutely impossible to be illiterate. For the time being, we can only draw some literate people to join, but this is not a long-term plan, so we have to set up a special ship design college and a naval college.


    The treasure ship has been lost. Instead of trying to copy it, it''s better to redesign it in combination with Chinese and Western shipbuilding concepts.


    For this reason, Qin Huan had Guo Biao go to Macao to dig some Portuguese who knew how to build ships. Although there were not many, there were only a few, but it was enough.


    Seeing dozens of old craftsmen and several red haired ghosts quarreling every day, Qin Huan was as big as a fight.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I''ll set a standard. You design according to this standard. First, a total of four warships should be built, two small and two large. The maximum speed of small warships should not be less than 10 knots, and the displacement should be 200-500 tons. The maximum speed of large warships should not be less than five knots, and the displacement should be about 1000-2000 tons."


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Your Majesty, with all due respect, your standard is really desperate. A wooden ship with a displacement of 1000 tons can''t be built at all. As far as I know, the largest wooden ship in the Netherlands now has a displacement of about 300 tons."


    Several red haired ghosts first screamed, and then shook their heads like a wave drum in broken Chinese. They all felt that his Majesty was too whimsical.


    Dozens of old carpenters can now distinguish the concept of one ton. After listening to the words of several red haired ghosts, they were immediately unhappy and began to refute.


    "Hum, the Netherlands in your mouth is just a country of bullets. It can''t build a large sea ship of more than 100000 loads. What''s strange?"


    "My ancestor was a craftsman in Longjiang shipyard. The largest treasure ship built by Longjiang shipyard was about 43 feet long and 5 feet wide. The main mast was 18 feet long. You can calculate the displacement by yourself."


    "No way, no way. I will never believe it unless you build that treasure ship now and let me measure it myself."


    Several red haired ghosts also blushed and retorted that they thought these Chinese were crazy. They didn''t believe that there could be such a big sea ship in the world.


    Are you kidding? 43 feet long and 7 feet wide, that is, the length of the ship body has reached more than 130 meters, the width is 22 meters, and the main mast is 50 meters high. If there is such a ship, the displacement is at least about 1500 to 2000 tons. As for the full load displacement, it is impossible to estimate.

 Chapter 462

    "Well, believe it or not, this is true, not a legend. Your task now is not to discuss how big the treasure ship is, but to build a new warship according to my standards. If you can design it and meet the standards, I will not only reward you countless wealth, but also replace it with a title!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "Oh, my God, your majesty, is this true?"


    The eyes of several red haired ghosts suddenly turned red and their breathing was a little short. It was unimaginable in Europe to design a boat berth to get the title.


    As for wealth, if we say who is the richest person in the world, there is no doubt that it is the one standing in front of them.


    Compared with his majesty, I''m afraid the kings of Europe can only be called beggars.


    "How dare you dare to question your Majesty''s words?"


    Although the Chinese shipbuilding carpenters were equally excited and trembled, they jumped up when they saw that these red haired ghosts dared to question your Majesty''s words.


    "No, no, no... sorry, your majesty, we don''t doubt your words, but..."


    Several red haired ghosts also know that this is not Europe. They have been in Daming for more than ten years. Knowing that they have just done something stupid, they are scared to explain.


    "Forget it, you are not from China. I don''t know you have no jokes. I won''t blame you this time. I forgive you for your innocence, but it won''t be an example!"


    Qin Huan was too lazy to quarrel with these uncivilized red haired ghosts. Now China is indeed a paradise for European countries and needs to look up to it.


    Whether it''s exquisite costumes and porcelain, huge cities and buildings, and luxurious life, they can ask for, but can''t reach. Otherwise, Tang ruowang and other foreigners won''t stay here for decades.


    "God bless, thank your majesty for forgiving our rudeness!"


    Several red haired ghosts quickly bent down to thank, and did not say that they could not design a large ship of more than 1000 tons. In the face of such a rich promise, several people have decided that they are willing to cooperate even with the devil.


    Then Qin Huan explained to them in detail the specific standards and functions of the four warships.


    Two small warships, one with a displacement of about 200 tons, are mainly equipped with small rockets and fast Fran machine guns, which are used to protect the big ship from the washing of small boats, deliver messages, daily patrol, etc. in Qin Huan''s plan, this should be regarded as a frigate.


    The second displacement is about 400 tons. It is mainly equipped with short-range rockets and medium-range rockets. It will be used as the main warship in naval warfare to attack enemy warships. In Qin Huan''s plan, it should be regarded as a destroyer.


    The above two warships are required to be fast and flexible, so they must be designed with a sharp bottom and a long and narrow hull.


    Two large warships, one is a troop carrier with a displacement of about 1000 tons. It is mainly used to load soldiers and landing boats for landing operations. At the same time, it can also carry a large amount of logistics supplies as a supply ship.


    The last one is terrible. It has a displacement of about 2000 tons. It will be equipped with 100 ~ 200 super rockets to attack land, launch from offshore, bomb port cities, etc. Qin Huan will decide to name it battleship in the future.


    Qin Huan planned to build 100 frigates, 50 destroyers, 20 troop carriers in five years and 10 battleships in ten years. At that time, super Rockets should also be available.


    Today, the rocket research institute is fully developing seven rockets, including two in the army and five in the Navy.


    In addition to Raytheon I, there are also Raytheon II in the army. Raytheon II is larger than Raytheon I, with a total amount of about 100 kg. The maximum range is expected to be three li, and the warhead can carry 50 kg of explosives.


    In land warfare, these two models are enough to use. No matter how big they are, they are inconvenient to carry. Similarly, no matter how far they are, they are not accurate.


    The Navy''s five rockets are named Poseidon 1 to 5 respectively. No. 1 and No. 2 are only one meter and five long, with a straight range of about 100 meters. They are responsible for attacking close combat targets and small boats. The difference between the two rockets lies in the carrying of the warhead.


    No. 3 and No. 4 are six meters long. They are used to attack large warships. Their shells are all sealed. Even if they are launched into the water, they must be able to explode. The difference also lies in the carrying of the warhead. It is estimated that they can carry 60 or 70 kilograms of explosives or gunpowder.


    As for Poseidon V, it was a super rocket, and Qin Huan did not set a standard for them.


    Anyway, you can do as big as you can. You''d better bring a booster. What monsters can come out in the end depends on their ability.


    With the completion of the planning, in the following days, batches of craftsmen and young people will be transported from all over the world, and all kinds of materials, wood and iron will be transported by ship.


    Temporary tents have sprung up one after another. The seaside, which is ten or twenty miles long, has completely become a huge construction site.


    In just half a month, the number of young workers reached 200000, and tens of thousands of craftsmen were searched, of which carpenters alone accounted for more than half.


    The daily consumption of so many people is also like running water. After all, these people are guaranteed to eat, live and pay. They are not corvee.


    After Qin Huan ascended the throne, he abolished the miscellaneous taxes and corvees in Jiangnan and only collected land tax, shop business tax and poll tax of the rich.


    This poll tax, as long as you hire people other than family members to work for more than ten days, you have to pay the tax.


    You can choose to pay once a year or once a month, but once a year, you only need two liang silver, and five yuan silver a month.


    Qin Yu was in Shanghai, but he just kept issuing orders for money, food, various materials and manpower. Zhang Yan and the Government Council began to panic.


    "Empress, it''s not the minister''s shirking and procrastination, but the account department really has no money. If empress doesn''t believe it, she can go to the bank to check the accounts."


    In the imperial study, Qian bin and the Minister of household almost didn''t kneel down.


    They have made up their mind. Anyway, if they want someone, they can be responsible for recruiting and asking for timber. They can also order local officials to look for it and organize people to cut it down. However, the interior government has to give money. They can''t help and spend money.


    "Hum, how can you hide your tricks from our palace? Don''t think our palace doesn''t know. The Government Council has never deposited all its income in the bank, but secretly set up a small Treasury. Usually, our palace and your majesty will turn a blind eye as long as the accounts don''t go wrong. However, the construction of Shanghai port and shipbuilding base is very important. You can''t be clever. You can pay back the arrears of the bank slowly in the future, However, the annual interest must not be less than one point. This palace urges you to take advantage of your early death to break your promise. "


    Zhang Yan snorted coldly. She had checked the bank for a long time. On the book, the Government Council not only didn''t have a penny, but owed the bank tens of millions of Liang, and it has always been the case. Only when the salary is paid or the funds are allocated, will a large amount of money suddenly appear on the book.


    Both of them blushed when they saw Zhang Yan stabbing their careful thoughts. After all, everyone is a gentleman. This kind of default is really too bad.


    But when he thought that it was his Majesty''s, he became confident again, so Qian bin coughed gently, his face was not red and gasped: "madam, your majesty once said that the local taxes were mainly used for the salaries of officials, various Yamen and military expenses, while the development of industry and commerce was the responsibility of the internal affairs government. The state of Qin has always performed its own duties, The Songjiangfu project obviously belongs to the category of industrial development. The Government Council can cooperate, but the money is more than the heart and the strength is not enough! "


    "Yes, ma''am, with this large expansion of the army, the soldiers'' salaries and daily expenses will cost a full 4.5 million liang of silver every month. If you count the salaries and funds of local officials, seven or eight million liang of silver can''t go down every month!"


    "Is it a lot of seven or eight million taels of silver a month? Do you know how much silver the interior government has allocated in the past two months to forge weapons and firearms and make armor and uniforms? How much money has been allocated for the construction of Shanghai wharf? I tell you, thirty million Liang. "


    The chief financial officer on one side said angrily when he saw that they were crying for poverty, and finally stretched out three fingers.


    Zhang Yan picked up the tea cup, looked down at them calmly, smiled and said, "Qian Aiqing, the Government Council collected millions of liang of silver for the agricultural tax in Hunan and Henan last month. The commercial tax and agricultural tax in Jiangnan provinces should also be collected next month. How much silver do you expect to collect?"


    "This... I haven''t made an estimate. I''m afraid I won''t know how much I can charge until I collect it." Qian Bin said awkwardly.


    "Oh, really? The Ministry of household did not make an estimate in advance? However, the interior ministry has estimated that only the business tax can collect 4.5 million liang of silver per month. I''m afraid the agricultural tax will have to be increased ten times, and the poll tax is estimated to be less. "


    Zhang Yan''s tone was calm, but her heart was filled with emotion. At the beginning, commercial banks and banks summarized the data of each county. After the financial department made an estimate, she was really frightened.


    Everyone knows that Jiangnan is rich and prosperous, but he didn''t expect to be so rich. He just collected the business tax of shops and restaurants. There are 4.5 million liang of agricultural tax every month, and the agricultural tax of two out of ten is as high as tens of thousands of Liang.


    Remembering that before the Ming Dynasty, only a few million liang of taxes were collected in Jiangnan every year, Zhang Yan''s anger couldn''t stop coming out. She didn''t understand that the gentry officials in Jiangnan were completely sending beggars.


    Qian bin saw that Zhang Yan''s figures were the same as those estimated by the Ministry of household. His face suddenly twitched and felt that it was too much and bullying.


    Their government affairs council is completely transparent in front of the interior government. On the contrary, they know nothing about the property and operation of the interior government.


    Depressed, but Qian bin had to defend himself: "madam, although there are many agricultural taxes, they can only be collected once a year in many places, on average, not much every month. As for the poll tax, the loophole is too big. The ministers and colleagues have long been in a mess. They are discussing a solution to this matter. They can''t count on it for a while."


    "Well, this is the business of your Government Affairs Council. The palace doesn''t want to know or talk to you. This is your Majesty''s warrant. The Government Affairs Council is responsible for funding and hosting the port construction, and the interior government is responsible for funding and hosting the shipbuilding base construction. In addition, in the future, all counties must pay taxes in bank accounts, which also considers cost and safety."


    Zhang Yan knew that the man had become a veteran and knew that she couldn''t interfere too much in the affairs of the Government Council, so she didn''t listen to him crying for poverty. She picked up a warrant from the table and handed it to the female official next to her.


    The female officer took the warrant to Qian bin, who was sitting on the stool. The Minister of household also got up and gathered together. After reading it carefully word by word, they both sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, he blamed Zhang Yan for not taking it out earlier, which made them perform in vain, because even if Qin Huan clearly stipulated that they could only do it honestly.


    "Your Majesty''s temper must be clear to you. I advise you not to go to Songjiang mansion to advise. The port seems to cost a lot now, but it will greatly increase tax revenue in the future, so don''t worry about it now."


    When they saw what they thought, Zhang Yan saw it again and smiled bitterly. Then Qian bin thought about it and said, "madam, in recent months, after my investigation, I found that businessmen all over the south of the Yangtze River are secretly engaged in overseas trade. The amount is so large that people smack their tongue!"


    "It''s a big deal to collect customs duties. Your majesty has long planned. Now the time is not ripe."


    Zhang Yan saw that he could take the initiative to collect tariffs. She secretly said that the man was really enlightened, nodded with appreciation, and then eased her tone.


    When they saw Zhang Yan say so, they also knew that they didn''t have to think about the tariff for the time being. They nodded with some regret, and then left. They didn''t want to stay more for a moment.


    After all, Qin Huan was not in Nanjing, and it was no better than Xiangyang. They didn''t want to go to the palace every day unless it was necessary.


    Those Donglin Party members have a smelly mouth that people can''t wait to tear off. They can do anything immoral. They have to be careful.


    Qian Bin''s worry is unreasonable, because someone is already planning to trap him. There is no way. The power of the president of the administrative yuan is so great that those officials in the Ming Dynasty are tongue tied.


    Originally, they thought Qin Huan was away often and everything was up to the queen. But after a careful understanding, they found that this was not the case at all.


    The queen has only the power of supervision and can''t interfere in the specific affairs of each court. Even the ministers are recommended by Qian bin himself and then reported to the superior. Officials below the third grade can be appointed directly as long as the assessment of the Ministry of officials is no problem. How can those senior leaders sitting on the cold bench still sit still?

 Chapter 463

    Since Qian Qianyi was executed by lingchi, Zhou yanru, who is highly respected, has become a leader of obedient officials and scholars in Jiangnan in the Ming Dynasty.


    In addition, he was appointed by Qin Huan as the censor of Zuo Du of the inspector''s Academy, which made the people and local squires unite closely with him.


    And other officials also got the title of censor of the inspector''s Academy.


    But in addition to a yamen gate, the inspector''s courtyard of the Qin Dynasty received a fixed salary every month. Hundreds of people could only drink tea and chat in the inspector''s courtyard all day to kill time.


    This makes Donglin gentlemen who think they are talented. How can they be willing to bury their talents like this?


    The key is that they can''t even give full play to the most basic rights of the censor. These days, they have also tried to impeach many officials of the court and the Government Council.


    But when he handed them to the palace, all of them were drowned in the sea. He wanted to enter the palace as a face player. Yes, he was told that his Majesty was not in.


    It was not easy to look forward to the great court meeting on the 15th and want to show it. As a result, the two queens, big and small, presided over the court meeting, which made everyone feel like they had no place to punch on cotton.


    The depression is not enough for outsiders.


    What''s more depressing is that at every court meeting, they find that they can''t understand the things reported by the Government Council and the court to the two queens.


    If you want to jump out to interrupt and impeach officials, you will often be thrown out of the hall directly, which makes you extremely embarrassed. This makes people who want to perform in front of the new emperor very disappointed.


    But disappointment turned to disappointment, but no one was willing to resign and retire. They even killed one by one in a sedan chair early in the morning. They didn''t return home until the sun went down.


    I don''t know how diligent and busy these officials are. In fact, they are about to get sick.


    Inspector''s house.


    In the largest room, more than a dozen imperial censors with the highest grade were in a bad mood, including Zhou yanru, the imperial censor of Zuo Du in the main position.


    "Mr. Zhou, what can Qian bin do? A mere scholar is just a bit of luck. "


    "Yes, this person is not worthy of morality and low ability. From the following officials, who is qualified to serve as the premier of the Government Council except Mr. Zhou?"


    "It''s a pity that your majesty doesn''t know the wisdom of people and allows rotten wood to occupy the temple..."


    "Speak carefully, speak carefully!"


    "Hey, although Qian bin is younger, he still has some ability. It is said that the tax revenue of the Ministry of household this month may reach tens of millions of Liang."


    Zhou yanru quickly waved his hand, picked up the tea cup and took a sip gently, but anyone could hear the strong sour taste in his words, but he was greedy and didn''t show it under his majesty. What can he do?


    "Hey!"


    When they heard that tens of thousands of taels of silver were tax revenue, their eyes brightened, and then they sighed again, because no matter how much money there was, it was none of their business to supervise the court.


    "Well, it''s getting late. There''s nothing to do anyway. We''d better go back early."


    All day long, Zhou yanru was also a little depressed, so he waved his hand.


    Everyone got up and left. Anyway, no matter how diligent they were, no one knew. They might as well go back early and go to the Bank of the Qinhuai River.


    After a while, the two royal princes returned. Zhou yanru was not as listless as he was just now. Instead, he sat up straight and asked, "how about it?"


    Both shook their heads, and one of them said helplessly, "Qian bin was unmoved by whether we invited us in person or let those rich businessmen come forward. He neither went to the banquet nor received any money and members."


    "Where''s the woman?"


    Zhou yanru frowned and asked again.


    They still shook their heads.


    "That''s unreasonable. Isn''t Qian bin a saint?"


    Zhou yanru was also angry, and his beard turned up.


    Originally, he thought that with his influence in Jiangnan, it would be easy to get Qian bin, a scholar who didn''t know how to be an official.


    Who ever thought that guy would stay at home every day except in the Government Affairs Council, and he didn''t step out of the gate.


    Not only didn''t accept anyone''s gift, but also declined anyone''s invitation. Qinhuai River had never been there once. Let alone let him catch the handle of impeachment, he just wanted to arrange. He didn''t know where to start. After all, there must be a reason for everything.


    "Where are the ministers and chamberlains of each department?" Zhou yanru found that the previous one didn''t work in the Qin Dynasty. But at the same time, he thought and asked.


    "The ministers of the ministries are almost the same. They don''t accept gifts or go to dinner. It''s those low-level officials who occasionally run secretly to the Qinhuai River."


    It was Zhang Pu, the elder of the Fu society, who spoke. When Yiwang boarded the plane, he jumped up and down, waved the flag and shouted. With the recommendation of Zhou yanru, he even sat on the waiter of the Ministry of rites and became the imperial censor of zhengsanpin after returning to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Some low-level officials can''t play much role."


    Zhou yanru shook his head again in disappointment. If there was a problem with the Minister of justice, he could impeach a lax official. No matter how low an official went wrong, his Majesty''s trust in Qian bin would probably only reprimand him.


    "Mr. Zhou, now that the new dynasty has just been established, it must be that Qian bin and the ministers in charge of the ministries also know that countless people are staring at their positions, so they are so cautious. They will relax their carelessness in two or three years. By then..."


    "Too long."


    Zhou yanru waved his hand, not to mention two or three years. Since he learned about the power of the Government Council and the status of the premier, he wanted to take that position immediately.


    Zhang Pu and the other man were also silent. They were also greedy for the positions of the Minister of officials and the Minister of household. They didn''t want to sit on the bench for two or three years.


    Zhang Pu thought about it, took a step forward, gritted his teeth and whispered, "old Zhou, the lower official actually has a desperate plan. I''m sure he can get Qian bin down, but it''s too dangerous."


    "Oh!"


    Zhou yanru''s eyes lit up and looked at him with some hesitation.


    Zhang Pu immediately came to his ear and whispered, "it is said that Qian bin had to enter the palace almost every day these days. He stayed two or three hours yesterday before coming out. It is said that several empresses often disguised themselves to visit Xuanwu Lake."


    "No, no, it''s about the royal face. If you don''t follow your Majesty''s temper, you will definitely be angry. You can''t do anything if there are corpses everywhere."


    Zhou yanru was old and treacherous. He immediately understood his plan. His face changed greatly and his head shook like a rattle. This kind of thing is not for fun.


    "Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to worry. It doesn''t have to be known to everyone. In fact, he just needs to let his majesty know. In this way, his majesty will certainly choose to deal with it privately. But anyway, even if Qian bin doesn''t die, he can''t continue to serve as Prime Minister. It''s the so-called saying that he would rather believe it than not. I believe that any emperor will not tolerate it."


    Zhang Pu coaxed.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Zhou yanru changed his face for a few times, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "I intend to resign tomorrow and retire to my hometown, but if I have the opportunity to take charge of the Government Council in the future, I will recommend QianDu as the Minister of the Ministry of officials."


    Obviously, Zhou yanru planned to go back to his hometown to avoid suspicion. He didn''t even ask Zhang Pu how to operate.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    Although Zhang Pu secretly scolded the old fox for being cunning and wanted to sit at home and enjoy his success, he was still excited.


    No way. If he wants to run the Government Affairs Council in the future, he must now rely on Zhou yanru''s reputation.


    In fact, the Inspectorate is also divided into two factions. One is the Donglin Party headed by Zhou yanru, aiming at the Government Affairs Council.


    On the other hand, the castration party dominated by Ma Shiying aimed at the court, so the next day, Zhou yanru, the governor of Zuo Du, wrote to resign, which still caused quite a stir.


    Zhang Yan didn''t ignore the memorial this time. After all, Zhou yanru had a great influence on the scholars in Jiangnan, so she immediately sent someone to report it to Qin Huan.


    At this time, Qin Yu was busy designing two small warships with the craftsmen. He agreed to Zhou yanru''s resignation without thinking about it.


    It''s a rogue to keep these people. I''d like them to take the initiative to go away. There''s no reason not to agree.


    Three days later, Zhang Yan looked at the document in her hand. Qin Huan only answered two words. Go away and smile bitterly.

 Chapter 464

    Nanjing Imperial City, in the imperial study.


    Zhang Yan shivered and patted the paper in her hand on the table, and her face was covered with frost.


    The following Qin Feng had already knelt to the ground, with the same anger on his face and a pair of fists almost crushed.


    "Get up first. Where did you get this notice?" Zhang Yan stared at Qin Feng with fire in her eyes and said sternly.


    Even the Phoenix posture in the past can''t be maintained. It can be seen how angry she is. She can''t help being angry.


    The notice said that Premier Qian bin had an affair with a lady. Although it didn''t mention which Lady it was, it said it had a nose and eyes, as if it really happened.


    "Empress Hui, some beggars in the city send messages when they see people in the street. Although the Minister got the news, he caught all the beggars in time and chased back all the notices sent out, some people have seen the notices. Now these people are under temporary house arrest and waiting for the flowers to fall. A small number of them can read the words." Qin Feng replied carefully.


    "It''s a good idea to let illiterate beggars distribute them. These people are really bold. In order to frame the premier of the Government Council, even the royal family dares to arrange. It''s really shameless and insidious. Check, we must find out the behind the scenes instigator for the palace. As for those people, we''ll lock them up for the time being and wait for your majesty to come back to make a decision."


    Zhang Yan said with an iron blue face.


    "Yes, madam, don''t worry. No matter who did it, I will find it out and break it into pieces."


    Qin Feng also gnashed his teeth, and then hurriedly left.


    Zhang Yan picked up the paper on the table, looked again and sat down in the chair. She knew it was a naked conspiracy to make her majesty suspect Qian bin, and they were just the objects of use. Thinking of this, she said to the outside:


    "Go and invite all the ladies."


    "Yes!"


    After a while, Li Waner, Liu Shi, Wang Shi and Princess de came in. Princess De''s expression was still quite unhappy. It was obvious that Zhang Yan wanted to teach them not to run out.


    Li Waner found something wrong with Zhang Yan''s face and immediately came forward and asked, "sister, what happened?"


    "You see for yourself, it was handed out by beggars in the city on the street today. It was seized by the intelligence department, and Qin Feng personally sent it to me!"


    Zhang Yan took a deep breath, pulled Li Waner over, touched her head with some pity, and then picked up the paper and handed it to Princess De.


    Princess de took it curiously. After several women saw it, they were both surprised and angry, and then turned pale.


    Only Li Waner didn''t know what was at stake. She blushed and said, "sister, who is so hateful?"


    "It''s over. It''s just been a few good days. If your majesty knows..."


    Princess de and Liu, Wang''s face is dead gray. They seem to have seen their end. If they are not given death, they may also be thrown into the cold palace.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? I told you to stay in the palace honestly, but you didn''t listen. You even encouraged Wan''er to take the lead to play. Now you know why the emperor''s women are not allowed to leave the palace? "


    Zhang Yan didn''t have a good way. She knew that people were terrible, especially women who were emperors. She had to be cautious in everything she said and did, so even if Qin Huan allowed them to go out of the palace, she didn''t go out once.


    But these sisters took it seriously. They thought they had sneaked out to play in Xiangyang for three or two days.


    "Sister, we are wrong. We regret that we should not listen to our sister. We will never leave the palace in the future, but what should we do now? Sister, you have to find a way? "


    "How about killing all those people and burning all these notices as if it hadn''t happened?"


    The three women immediately fell to their knees and begged, and Princess De''s face showed a touch of ruthlessness.


    "If you dare to think about it, don''t you understand that the person behind it wants to let his majesty know about it and arouse his Majesty''s suspicion, so the wording is ambiguous and vague."


    "Who the hell is it? So mean and vicious? "


    Princess de said angrily and inadvertently glanced at Li Waner secretly. Obviously, she suspected that her mother did it and wanted to remove them all. Thinking of these days, Li Waner took them around, and her doubts became even more serious.


    If it were not for Qian bin, Zhang Yan would have suspected that Xiao Xinru did it, because she was the most suspected. Li Waner and Qin Huan haven''t slept together so far, and Qin Huan promised himself to have an emperor this year.


    Li Waner was not stupid, and obviously felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but she couldn''t explain it. Besides, she didn''t know whether it had anything to do with her mother. After all, her mother had always stayed with Xiao Yu''s brother, so she had to bow her head and keep silent.


    "Well, don''t think about it. The other party''s purpose is to make your majesty suspect Qian bin. We''re just being used. We''d better wait until your majesty comes back!"


    Zhang Yan knew the horror of the harem''s competition for favor, and liked the current atmosphere very much. She didn''t want everyone to have suspicion and resentment in the future, so she quickly explained.


    "My sister is right. This is obviously a deliberate rumor. Brother Xiaoyu will never believe it." Li Waner also said quickly.


    The three women are not as optimistic as she is, because Li Waner can prove her innocence, but they can''t.


    What''s more, as long as a little wind comes out, the imperial family has always preferred to kill the wrong. At this time, the three women finally realized the horror of the harem.


    Although she knew that Qin Feng would secretly report it to Qin Huan, Zhang Yan asked Li Waner to go to Shanghai immediately and tell Qin Huan about it.


    When Qin Huan knew this, he was furious. Naturally, he could see that some people were greedy for Qian Bin''s position, but he didn''t expect that those people were so bold that they dared to use this method.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s killing intention was almost overflowing, because if this kind of thing, whether it was true or not, as long as it was spread, his image of eternal emperor would be over.


    Therefore, although the ship design has come to an end, he has to suppress his anger and return to Nanjing. This time, he wants to let those people know what is the son of heaven''s forgiveness and bury millions of corpses.


    What can be done, what can''t be done.


    In fact, the design of the two small warships is not very complicated. It is just to increase the existing ships in Europe, add some advantages of ancient Chinese shipbuilding, and some advanced ideas of Qin Huan, such as the design of flying shear bow.


    What is really complicated is the work behind it.


    First, a sample ship should be built, and then after continuous sea trials and finalization, the ship should be completely disassembled. The carpenter should study how to splice the parts, and the literate personnel should record the dimensions of each process and parts. Finally, each workshop can produce and manufacture uniformly.

 Chapter 465

    Qin Huan returned to Nanjing in a hurry. Li Dingguo and his army broke through the city in Fujian.


    After the army arrived in the south of Zhejiang, Li Dingguo came to build the plank road in the open and hide the Chencang in the dark. After the army went south to Jiangshan County, he began to feign attack on Xianxia pass and ambush at night with 30000 elite soldiers, killing Wenzhou Government in the East, ready to raid Fenshui pass.


    Sure enough, Zheng Zhilong focused on the area of Xianxia pass and ignored the defense of Fenshui pass. As a result, Li Dingguo broke through the pass and entered Fujian.


    Although Zheng Zhilong has more than 200000 troops, his internal forces are complex. In addition, Zheng Zhilong is really a dragon on the water, but he is a stripper on the land. When he meets Li Dingguo, a famous general who is good at mountain and earth warfare, he loses his geographical advantage. In just a month, Li Dingguo''s army was forced to Fuzhou.


    At this time, Zheng Zhilong, dressed in yellow robes, appeared very tangled in the temporary palace in Fuzhou City.


    All the men also quarreled. Some suggested sticking to Fuzhou and some suggested fleeing to Dongfan island.


    Although Zheng Zhilong didn''t intend to surrender, he didn''t want to be emperor. He just wanted to keep a third of an mu of land in Fujian, but his son Zheng Sen had great ambition. After analyzing the situation in the world, he felt that with the strength of their Zheng family, they didn''t have the opportunity to compete in the world.


    Therefore, it is suggested that Zheng Zhilong support a king Zhu Ming to become the emperor in Fuzhou. While gathering people''s hearts, he will make preparations for the future war between the Chinese army and the later golden Tartars and sneak attack Nanjing by sea.


    Being encouraged by his son, and the world has fallen into a situation of fragmentation and their respective kings, a group of old brothers have also boasted and encouraged, which led to Zheng Zhilong''s ambition and finally decided to fight.


    But then it was found that there was no fan king of the Ming Dynasty in Fujian. Finally, Zheng Zhilong simply did not do it. However, with his son''s advice, he simply declared himself Emperor and became an emperor.


    Naturally, all the old brothers are in favor. After all, no one doesn''t want to do the meritorious deeds of founding the country.


    Zheng Zhilong also knows that the Chinese army is powerful. The reason why he dares to be emperor is that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack by relying on the geographical advantages of Fujian. In addition to taking the sea route, there are only a few roads to enter Fujian, each of which is very steep. Therefore, he is sure to block the Chinese army in Fujian. Anyone who once wanted to be killed by Li Dingguo''s light and easy to lift, and the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army is far beyond their imagination.


    If they want to escape to Dongpan Island, they are reluctant to give up such a big family business, because most prefectures and counties in Fujian are still in their hands.


    But he will stick to Fuzhou. Once the other party encircles the city, he won''t be able to run if he doesn''t hold it at that time.


    "Sen''er, you read a lot and have insight. Tell me, do you stick to Fuzhou or retreat to Dongfan island in order to make a comeback in the future?"


    Zheng Zhilong finally looked at his son.


    "Father, up to now, I''m afraid Fuzhou can''t keep up with the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army. The Dutch only occupy the south of Dongfan island. We can retreat to the North First, and then clean up the Dutch. As long as we occupy the whole Dongfan Island, according to the strength of our navy, there will be opportunities to recapture Fujian, even the Northern Expedition and chase the Central Plains in the future, Therefore, I suggest to avoid its edge for the time being. More than 2000 miles off the coast of Fujian and Zhejiang, I don''t believe that the Chinese army can set up defenses everywhere! "


    Zheng Sen hugged boxing.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Sen''er is knowledgeable. As long as the boat and brothers are in the territory, where can''t he grab silver and women?" Zheng Zhilong laughed and became confident again. This time, he was just not ready.


    All the old brothers also swept away their decadence.


    Then the people began to retreat, loaded all they could take on the boat, fully coerced more than 200000 soldiers and civilians, countless money and food, and thousands of ships and boats, and fought fiercely at the mouth of the Minjiang River.


    When Li Dingguo arrived with his army, all the ships had left the Fuzhou wharf, and he could only look at the ships and sigh. Similarly, Li Dingguo was a good hand in land war, but he knew nothing about sea war, not to mention that he wanted to fight, and there were no ships.


    After the capture of Fuzhou, Li Dingguo began to sweep the whole of Fujian. He decided to attack the coastal towns first. However, he could not walk better than sea ships. Zheng Zhilong took away many people and people in the next month.


    Zheng Zhilong had planned to loot a lot, but this time he listened to his son''s suggestion. In order to get the support of the local people for the future counter attack on Fujian, he didn''t do this kind of thing.


    In fact, today''s Dutch have regarded Dongfan island as their own. Although most castles are built in the south, they are also preparing to march to the north and want to win the whole island as soon as possible.


    Because they were afraid that Daming would react one day. The huge empire didn''t know what to think. It was hard to imagine that such a large island had been abandoned for hundreds of years. Holland, as a coachman at sea, knew the importance of this big island.


    So far, they still can''t believe that they easily occupied such an island ten times larger than their Netherlands, and the Empire close at hand completely ignored it. Even the big pirate Zheng Zhilong took the initiative to give up several small cities in the north that had been operating for many years.


    If it were placed in Europe, countries on such a large island would definitely break their heads. Where would they get the Netherlands?


    To the surprise of the Dutch governor on the island, Zheng Zhilong suddenly withdrew to Dongpan island and attacked several small castles in the north.


    "Governor, according to the situation on the mainland, the Zheng family was driven out of Fujian by a more powerful force this time, so they were forced to flee here. Therefore, there is no possibility of negotiation. They will never withdraw from Dongfan island."


    A red haired ghost said that it was obvious that he was also paying attention to the war in Fujian.


    "But although the Zheng family''s warships are vulnerable, there are too many. I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat them with our current strength alone. It takes at least two years to ask for help at home. The damn Spaniards won''t help us. The strength of the Portuguese is too weak, and the energy of the British is all focused on India."


    The Dutch governor also has a headache. Compared with the Zheng family, their strength is too different, both in the Navy and the army.


    There are only 3000 soldiers in their army on the island. They are still in various castles. There are 10000 servants in the army, but these servants can clean up the savages in the mountains. It''s a joke to want to deal with those pirates.


    There are only more than 30 large and small warships. Even if all the guns on them are scrapped, it can''t stop countless small boats from approaching.

 Chapter 466

    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, only three European countries entered Southeast Asia, namely the Spanish who occupied Luzon, the Portuguese who rented Macao, and the Dutch who occupied Java.


    Although the Dutch came last, after the war of independence, the strength of the sea became stronger and stronger, which frightened the former maritime overlord Spain.


    In order to compete for trade with Daming in the Far East, the two sides are in the same situation. Because the Dutch came the latest, they are not willing to pick up the leftovers of Spain and Portugal. In order to contain the Spanish, they first intend to seize Macao rented by the Portuguese and replace it as a trade base with Daming.


    The Portuguese were weak and had to unite with the Spanish to beat back the Dutch.


    Unable to defeat Macao, the Dutch planned to occupy several islands near the coast of Daming as a trade base.


    So he chose the Penghu Islands. During the Apocalypse of Wanli, he occupied the Penghu Islands several times, but later they were forced back by the Ming Dynasty. Finally, he focused on Dayuan Island, that is, Taiwan.


    In the fourth year of apocalypse, the Dutch took advantage of the Ming Dynasty to build several castles in southern Taiwan, based on which they continued to rob Spain, Portugal and Ming merchant ships.


    In order to contain the Dutch, the Spaniards also established a base in the north of Taiwan Island. The two sides continued to encroach inland and fight each other. Finally, around the 14th year of Chongzhen, the Spanish forces were gradually expelled from Taiwan Island.


    But when the Dutch were ready to cheer and enjoy the fruits of victory, Zheng Zhilong was beaten and had to retreat to Dongfan island. Due to the sudden incident and no preparation, the Zheng family easily seized the territory of the former Spaniards in the north.


    How can the Dutch, who have fought with Spain for more than ten years before driving the Spanish out of Dongfan Island, be reconciled?


    Fuzhou.


    "Report to the general that there are two red haired ghosts outside the city. They claim to be envoys sent by the Dutch governor and want to see the general."


    "Oh, red haired ghost? "The governor of the Netherlands?"


    Li Dingguo was a little surprised. He had heard of the red haired ghost. It was said that he had long blond hair and blue eyes, but he had never seen it, so he said with a trace of wonder, "bring them in."


    "Yes, general."


    After half incense, two Dutch envoys were brought into the governor''s Yamen. It was the first time for them to come to a big city like Fuzhou. They were constantly exclaimed all the way. The various architectural decorations in the governor''s Yamen blinded their eyes.


    They were taken to the hall. Li Dingguo was sitting on it in plain clothes. He looked at them curiously. Then a foul smell came to his face. His eyebrows wrinkled immediately, but the visitor was a guest, so he immediately adjusted.


    They were also looking at Li Dingguo and were surprised by his age. At this time, the soldiers on one side saw the two red haired ghosts and stared at the general in a daze. They immediately shouted, "this is my general, Zhennan Hou. Don''t you salute soon?"


    They woke up, bowed down and saluted quickly, and introduced their identity in poor Chinese. They heard that the other party was a marquis, and their tone was respectful.


    Li Dingguo saw that they could speak Chinese. Although it was very awkward, they barely understood and became interested. So he asked them to sit down, served tea and began to inquire about the situation in the Netherlands.


    Naturally, they boasted and described Lanhe as a powerful kingdom, but they didn''t directly say that they were the overlord of Europe.


    Li Dingguo was also secretly frightened. He thought that the other party could come here thousands of miles away, and his strength would not be much worse than that of today''s Daqin, so he tentatively said: "two envoys, I don''t know how big your territory is? Population geometry? "


    "This..."


    They were immediately embarrassed and hesitated for a long time. They didn''t know how to answer. They wanted to continue bragging, but they were worried that if the other party knew the details from the Portuguese in the future, they would become angry. After all, Macao is not far from here.


    So they looked at each other, and one of them said, "Dear Marquis, although the territory of the kingdom of the Netherlands is not the largest in Europe, it is very powerful. There are hundreds of large warships alone, and tens of thousands of other small warships and merchant ships. As for the population... I can''t answer you because I haven''t counted it."


    Li Dingguo took a breath. He didn''t expect that there were so many warships in the kingdom of Holland. How many soldiers and horses does the army have?


    "Is your territory bigger than ours, with millions of troops?"


    One of them, seeing Li Dingguo''s response, nodded and said, "almost!"


    "Dear Marquis, let''s talk about trade and cooperation!" Another person may be too guilty to worry about territory and population, so he quickly turned off the topic.


    Li Dingguo also raised his spirits and dared not despise them any more. It was very important for the two to cooperate to attack the Zheng family and carry out trade. He did not dare to make a rash decision, so he decided to send troops to escort the two to Nanjing to meet his majesty.


    After all, after Xiaoyu ascended the throne and became emperor, no foreign envoys have been sent to the court. They just sent them to Nanjing. I think Xiaoyu will be very happy to come.


    Seeing that Li Dingguo could not decide, they had to send them to the capital. Although they were disappointed, they had nothing to do. One of them had to ask, "Sir Marquis, how far is your capital from Fuzhou? How many days will it take? "


    "The two envoys rest assured that the capital of Daqin is temporarily located in the south. Starting from here, take a carriage and take the official road, and you will arrive in a month at most."


    Li Dingguo waved his hand.


    "For a month?"


    Their faces changed greatly. They looked like they had seen a ghost. They also heard that the Portuguese and Spanish said that the territory of the Empire was very large, but they had no intuitive impression. They only knew the size, but they didn''t know the specific extent. Now they heard that it would take a month to go to the capital from here. The key other party also said that the capital was only in the south. If they went to the north, How many days do you have to walk?


    Since the Dutch came late and did not do business seriously, they robbed everywhere. If the officials in Guangdong and Fujian were very disgusted, their understanding of Daming was far from comparable to that of Portuguese and Spanish.


    I have never been to the capital, and even rarely come ashore. In the past, businessmen in the south of the Ming Dynasty basically did business with Portuguese and Spanish. Most of them chose to transport goods to Manila or Macao for trading, and rarely did business with the Dutch.


    In this way, the next day, Li Dingguo sent a team to escort them to Nanjing. They also had some expectations.


    After all, the Netherlands had always wanted to contact Daming, and even wanted to send envoys to meet the emperor of Daming like the Portuguese. However, officials in Fujian and Guangdong refused to introduce them.

 Chapter 467

    Nanjing Palace.


    In the imperial study, Qin Huan was sitting on the Dragon chair with a blue face. Zhang Yan led several women to kneel aside, bowed her head, and was very nervous.


    "Well, get up. This little measurement can''t hide from me. I believe you won''t betray me."


    Qin Huan''s face relaxed and threw the notice on the table. Naturally, he would not tell them. Although he was not in the palace, he knew everything that happened inside and outside the palace.


    Don''t mention them, they are the young spies of the night division who are close to the director, so he can''t tell whether they betrayed him.


    "Thank you for your trust, my concubine..."


    The women were relieved and moved to tears.


    After all, the rumor monger is too insidious. This ambiguity and not naming names are more terrible than naming names.


    The women got up and came to Qin Huan. Zhang Yan asked carefully, "Your Majesty, what are you going to do about it?"


    "Wan''er, go out and meet your mother first. You haven''t seen her for a long time. By the way, call Qin Feng in."


    Qin Huan did not answer immediately, but pulled Li Waner over and patted her little hand.


    "Well, brother Xiaoyu, Wan''er will come back to you in the evening." Li Waner nodded cleverly.


    Although knowing that brother Xiaoyu didn''t want her to hear those bad things, he wanted to separate her, he was still dissatisfied that brother Xiaoyu always regarded her as a little girl.


    In fact, she wanted to tell brother Xiaoyu that she had grown up. She was mentally prepared for any scene. She knew all the absurd things about brother Xiaoyu, and even guessed what brother Xiaoyu wanted to do this time.


    Qin Huan''s face didn''t change until Li Waner came out of the study. The murderous intention made several women shiver.


    "I had planned to wait until the world was unified and then slowly clean them up. Unexpectedly, they didn''t pay attention to me as an emperor. This time, I''ll let them see what is called emperor''s anger."


    "Your Majesty, those people are really hateful, but the matter should not be made public. It''s better to deal with it in private."


    Zhang Yan was worried and advised. After all, the people who know now are controlled, but once there is a big fight, it will inevitably not leak out.


    In this way, the matter will inevitably spread. I''m afraid it won''t help to kill more people. On the contrary, it will make future generations believe that the notice is true.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill people foolishly because of this. I don''t believe that the gentry everywhere will not do tricks by collecting the head tax this time."


    Qin Huan sneered that the poll tax was a big hole he had dug. He was looking for an excuse to copy the family and kill people. After all, the land and shops are dead things, so they can''t be fake, otherwise they will be checked.


    It''s not easy to catch people and copy their homes on the pretext of killing the people. After all, no gentry landlord''s ass is really clean.


    Besides, this is also what the previous dynasty did, which has nothing to do with the new dynasty. If we investigate these old sesame seeds and rotten millet, I''m afraid everyone will panic and the whole world will not be peaceful from now on.


    "See your majesty, Qin Feng! See you ladies! "


    "Well, how''s it going?" Qin Huan waved his hand. Seeing that this guy looked like a dog leg, he felt more and more that he should not have been the commander of the royal guards.


    "Your Majesty, the people who hired the beggars are very cunning. I''m afraid they have left Nanjing to hide. It''s not easy to be wanted on a large scale, so they haven''t seen anything so far."


    Qin Feng was careful. In fact, there were still clues. First, he wantonly printed portraits according to the appearance depicted by the beggars.


    The second is to investigate all the large and small printing plants near Nanjing, but no matter which one will be known to everyone. When the people behind the scenes stir up the flames again, I''m afraid things will be out of control.


    "It''s not easy to check, so don''t check. I can''t get rid of my relationship with those Donglin parties. I don''t know who did it. It should be all of them."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Are you kidding? He''s so busy that he doesn''t want to play tricks with them?


    Everyone was shocked by Qin Huan''s words, because the meaning of these words was too frightening. I''m afraid even the Donglin Party could not tell how many people were involved!


    "The intelligence office doesn''t have to deal with this. All the beggars are sent to Shanghai to work. Those who can''t read will be rewarded with 30 boards, and all those who can read will be dealt with."


    "Yes!"


    After Qin Feng left, Qin Huan sent Zhang Yan''s daughters back to the back palace, and then summoned Li Yan and Qin Yi.


    Li Yan''s current position is very embarrassing. He is the nameless head of the military and political yuan. He works as the head of the yuan, but he holds the title of deputy head of the yuan, that is, he doesn''t want to become a regular.


    "Li Aiqing, how is the formation of the National Guard and the recruitment of the new army going?"


    "Your Majesty, the national guards in all prefectures and counties have been formed, are stepping up training, and are equipped with weapons. However, most of them are eliminated by the army, and the soldiers of all legions have been recruited. The next step is training. I''m afraid the weapons and equipment can''t be fully loaded until the end of the year!" Li Yan quickly replied.


    "Well, Li Aiqing is indeed a great talent. You preside over the military and political Academy. I have saved a lot of heart. Well, from now on, you will officially take the first post in the military and political academy!"


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction. He also knew that it would be more appropriate for Li Yan to take charge of the military and political Academy. However, he had not officially claimed the throne before, so he had to guard against it. Now it is not necessary. Now let him become a regular, and he will coordinate military logistics in the future.


    As for Liu, the Minister of logistics, he still has to work for a while. At least after reunification, he can achieve complete merit and morality and retire to the deep palace.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will go through fire and water. I will never say goodbye to repay your Majesty''s kindness."


    Li Yan was overjoyed and knelt down excitedly. As for any modest words, he knew he didn''t need them in front of Qin Huan.


    After Li Yan left, Qin Huan looked at Qin Yi and asked, "if there is unrest in Jiangnan, how many troops and horses can the first Legion participate in the riot?"


    "This... Your majesty, I''m afraid you can only draw up 30000 people at most. After all, many recruits have just trained." Qin Yi thought about it and replied, but he was curious. How could there be unrest in Jiangnan at this time?


    "Thirty thousand people plus five thousand women soldiers and national guards everywhere are enough. When you go back, gather these thirty thousand people and stand by at any time."


    Qin Huan didn''t underestimate the gentry and landlords in the south of the Yangtze River. They were rich and had countless servants guarding the courtyard.


    Although it is a mess, once united, it will still have great power. If he had not collected the hearts of the people in the south of the Yangtze River and the formation of the National Guard Army in each county, he would really dare not do it.


    The great Qin Dynasty established his country by law. Qin Huan didn''t want to leave a handle on future generations. He just killed people and copied their families. Instead, he set up a supervision office under the house of internal affairs.


    Of course, the supervision office has only the power of investigation, not the power of disposal. Finally, the court has to make a final judgment.


    Qin Huan intended to make use of the waste and let Gao Qiqian serve as the director of the supervision office. All the captured eunuchs were stuffed into the supervision office. Together with the female envoys who were patrolling all over the country and the female soldiers who protected them, they formed the East factory organization of the great Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 468

    Just as a group of Donglin Party members lingered around the Qinhuai River every day as usual, and the large gentry everywhere were also trying to escape the poll tax, the East factory and the supervision office of the state of Qin were quietly established.


    Thousands of eunuchs, who had been sent by Qin Huan to farm, put down their hoes again, straightened their waist and gathered around their big eunuch, father-in-law Gao.


    In fact, Gao Qiqian was not the most senior Eunuch in Nanjing, but Gao Qiqian had done tartar head business with Qin Huan in Shandong at the beginning. The two sides were quite happy. With this relationship, Qin Huan would naturally choose him as the senior eunuch of the supervision office.


    Although Qin Huan did not intend to create eunuchs in the future, he could use the remaining eunuchs. After all, most of these eunuchs were literate and familiar with civil servants and gentry.


    Because if you want to investigate by formal means, you can''t be illiterate. Those old literati can''t trust him, and women are not cruel enough. Therefore, it''s most appropriate to combine women with eunuchs, women to supervise and eunuchs to work.


    Qin Huan didn''t officially announce the establishment of the supervision office and the terms of reference of the supervision office until all the people were in place. Suddenly, the officialdom of the great Qin Dynasty was crying. It can be seen how terrible the reputation of the east hall was.


    Although the name has been changed, everyone knows that the supervision office is the East Hall. Although there is no imperial license to cut first and then play, any official has to cooperate with the investigation of the supervision office. Although the final conviction and judgment will be made by the court, it does not explain whether the supervision office can commit lynching, which is really frightening.


    Not to mention those former Ming officials, even officials of the two houses, such as Wang can and Qian bin, were terrified and had a heavy heart.


    At this time, the poll tax everywhere also received 7788. Qian bin originally planned to collect it after verification, but Qin Huan ordered that it should be collected directly according to the data reported by everyone without verification.


    In the following days, the sons of the supervision office were sent to investigate the tax situation in batches. Each batch was composed of a wife, several female soldiers and several eunuchs.


    I don''t know. I was startled by the investigation. In the past six months, many businessmen in the South have secretly smuggled weapons, grain powder, salt, cloth and other strategic materials to Houjin in the north.


    The salt merchants in Lianghuai were the first to bear the brunt, and most former Ming officials were evading taxes in their hometown. To Qin Huan''s surprise, he thought that no one would play tricks on the land tax and business tax, but he never thought that he underestimated the greed and luck of the gentry and landlords.


    He also did not expect that in just a few months, in the face of the temptation of money and beauty, the officials sent to various counties began to be unable to resist, and some people took risks. As for the officials transferred, they were unbearable. It can be seen how terrible the corrosion of people''s hearts in the south of the Yangtze River is.


    It''s only a few months. In a few more years, I''m afraid no civilian''s ass will be clean. It''s estimated that most of the military generals everywhere can''t resist it.


    All those who smuggle strategic materials to Houjin will be copied and exterminated, and the fine for evading poll tax will be ten times. All those who bribe officials and evade land tax and commercial tax will be copied and exiled, and the officials will be dismissed and investigated. As for the crime of tax evasion and smuggling of officials, the crime of evading taxes and smuggling will be increased by one grade. The men of the three ethnic minorities will be beheaded, and the women will be brought into the teaching workshop.


    In just one month, thousands of big families in Jiangnan were copied, including Huainan salt merchants, Jiangsu and Zhejiang cloth merchants, and countless scholarly families. Almost all the big families who were fined did not run away.


    It can be said that throughout the south of the Yangtze River, large gentry families are copied almost all the time, and then they are tried publicly by local judges in front of the people, or sentenced to death or exile.


    Qin Huan wanted to let everyone know that tax evasion was as serious as rebellion in the state of Qin.


    After all, in this era, the means are limited, and tax evasion is impossible to prevent, and tax is the cornerstone of a country. In addition to strengthening supervision, thunder means should be used to deter it.


    Let those who want to evade taxes in the future weigh whether it is for a small profit and worry about the end of family destruction and confiscation after being found out. Who is more cost-effective to pay taxes honestly, and then sleep with his wife and concubine.


    Zhou family in Yixing.


    Hearing that Qin Huan dared to risk the world''s condemnation, he washed the whole south of the Yangtze River with blood. He was trembling with anger. He looked up to the sky and shouted, "tyrant, eternal tyrant!"


    If Qin Huan had known that he was so cruel, he would have fought the Qin army to the end even if he had exhausted his family property. He would never surrender, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    "The master is not good. A group of people outside claimed to be from the supervision office to investigate the master..."


    At this time, the old housekeeper ran in in panic. When the whole Zhou family heard that the people of the supervision office came to the door, there was a burst of chicken flying and dogs jumping and crying. It was obvious that the supervision office had a great reputation in just one month, surpassing the factory guard of the Ming Dynasty.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the factory guards arrested people to copy their homes. At most, there were more than a dozen at a time. For example, the supervision office raided thousands of large households and arrested more than 100000 people in a month.


    "What are you panicking about? I haven''t evaded taxes. I''m not afraid of the shadow. Today I want to see what they can do to me. "


    Zhou yanru shouted loudly and walked to the gate. He didn''t believe that Qin Huan dared to arrest him, a great Confucian of Donglin, with unwarranted charges. If so, it would be a joke for Qin Huan to rule the country according to law.


    As for that matter, he was not worried at all. He believed that Qin Huan had absolutely no evidence to prove that he was behind the scenes. It was not enough for Da Qin Guang to have someone''s evidence.


    At this time, all the servants of the Zhou family were facing great enemies at the gate with weapons, and the surrounding people were surrounded by people who came to watch the excitement, because several big families in Yixing had been copied these days.


    Every family in Yixing is a high-ranking existence. We didn''t expect that today it was the turn of the recently deceased former inspector''s house, Zuo governor, Donglin great Confucian, Zhou yanru and Zhou family.


    "Put away all your weapons and open the door to me." When Zhou yanru came to the gate, he shouted at a group of servants.


    Naturally, the servants immediately put away their weapons and opened the door. After all, they were just pretending. They really wanted them to take the risk of copying their families and destroying their families and fight those soldiers with knives. No one wanted to.


    The door opened, and sure enough, there was a woman dressed as a man, two eunuchs, and a team of heavily armed national guards.


    "Master Zhou, we are from the supervision department. This Mrs. Wu is the head of our supervision department. There is a smuggling case for Houjin, which involves master Zhou. Please go back to the Yamen with us for investigation!"


    As soon as Zhou yanru stepped out of the gate, a eunuch came forward with a sharp voice and said with a smile. The sad smile made people nearby cold and bristle.


    Mrs. Wu, who even took the second half step, shivered all over. Although she was the nominal head, she was only responsible for reading, recording, but not investigating.


    As for the laoshizi stall, these eunuchs started it all by themselves. She has never admitted it. Her official position is the special envoy of the supervision office and the official of the fifth grade.


    "Hum, nonsense. If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have words? My Zhou family doesn''t run any business. Even in this Yixing City, there is no shop. They have been farming and reading for generations. How to smuggle? "


    Zhou yanru snorted coldly, and then said in a loud voice. The people around him nodded and talked one after another.


    Indeed, whether in the Ming dynasty or the great Qin Dynasty, Zhou yanru did not leave anyone with a handle to attack in order to seek the first and second place. The Zhou family not only did not operate any business, but even most of their land properties were listed under the name of the next branch.


    "Hehe, the Zhou family really doesn''t operate their own business, but master Zhou has a lot of dry shares. Not only the salt merchants in Huainan, but also the cloth merchants in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and even the porcelain merchants in Jingdezhen, master Zhou accounts for shares, with an income of hundreds of thousands of liang of silver every year." The eunuch smiled and spoke calmly.


    "So it is..."


    Some onlookers suddenly realized that Zhou yanru was anxious when he saw the people''s reaction. He blushed and shouted, "slander, this is a naked slander. Do you have evidence that I joined the stock?"


    "Hehe, if master Zhou doesn''t take a stake, why do those businessmen give you more than 100000 liang of silver every year instead of our family? As for the certificate, master Zhou, dare you let us search the house? "


    "Presumptuous, I''m at least the censor of the left capital of the former capital inspection institute. Why should you search my house without evidence?"


    "Master Zhou, I don''t think you know much about the law of the great Qin Dynasty. Let alone that the miscellaneous family has more than ten businessmen''s confessions in hand, but they don''t. our supervision office also has the right to search your Zhou mansion."


    The eunuch still took out a stack of confessions from his chest and raised them. Then he said to the soldiers, "search for our family and don''t let go an inch. Who dares to stop and arrest them first for the crime of hindering official duties." Speaking of the back, the sharp ears were tingling.


    Zhou yanru looked at the officers and soldiers who were like wolves and tigers and was about to rush inside. Knowing that it didn''t make sense with the eunuch, he stepped forward and said to the Wu Fu Humanitarianism: "does madam just let her men mess like this? Ruin your Majesty''s reputation? "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. If someone harasses the family members, damages or takes property during the search, the envoy will inform his majesty and will never be selfish."


    Mrs. Wu said with a trace of apology that although she hated the eunuch''s face, what she could do was to supervise them and prevent them from mess.


    "What are you doing? Go in and search. Do you have to wait until they destroy all the evidence?"


    The eunuch jumped and shouted at the soldiers.


    Suddenly, a group of national guards rushed into Zhou''s mansion. Zhou yanru quickly asked his servants to stop him, but no one dared to stand up and stop him.


    In only half an hour, the letters and account books between the Zhou family and major merchants everywhere were found one by one, and there was no time to burn them.


    In fact, Zhou yanru didn''t know anything about the smuggling of Houjin to the merchants who took shares. He was only responsible for collecting silver every year.


    Even there is no certificate to buy shares, because that thing is dispensable. As long as the Zhou family does not lose, there are officials in each dynasty, which is the best equity certificate. The Zhou family has declined. No one will give you money even if the equity certificate is more detailed. As for the amount of silver allocated each year, it depends on how big the official is.


    Most of the businessmen in Jiangnan and those official families are also in this mode. Pure big businesses need clothes attached to official families to survive. This kind of clothes attached is not one generation or two, but generations.


    Of course, there are also some business children who can get rid of their business identity and be promoted to an official family if they succeed in the examination and become senior officials.


    Some declining official families will eventually become businesses and work for those official families, which is mostly the case in the early and middle Ming Dynasties.


    By the end of the Ming Dynasty, the concerns of the official family were also much less. Except for some who wanted to be the first and auxiliary minister, they still insisted on bomeiming. Others had personally rolled their arms and fought, regardless of officials and businessmen.

 Chapter 469

    The storm didn''t completely end until the end of October. Nanzhili and Zhejiang were the most affected, and other provinces had little impact.


    Of course, there were many rebellions during the period, but almost all of them were suppressed at the first time. Obviously, without preparation, the gentry, landlords and large businessmen everywhere were like a plate of loose sand.


    The targets of this family copying are mainly those aristocratic families and Lianghuai salt merchants. In fact, there are few merchants who are really copied, and most of them are only fines. After all, if these people are also copied, the economy of the whole Jiangnan will be paralyzed.


    As for the salt merchants, they must be destroyed. If the salt merchants in the Qing Dynasty were only pigs kept by the emperor, then all the salt merchants in the Ming Dynasty would die.


    Daqin firms have spread all over Jiangnan. As long as the salt households in Lianghuai are controlled in time and their production continues to be stopped, the salt supply will not be affected.


    The so-called official aristocratic families, in addition to moaning all day without illness, extravagance and debauchery, have made close contributions to the society. Even if they are all killed, they will not affect the lives of ordinary people. At best, the brothel business along the Qinhuai River and everywhere will be greatly hit.


    Huang Taiji, who was far away in the north, did not want to take advantage of the weakness, but Houjin also needed to stabilize the occupied territory, buy people''s hearts and recruit troops. He also needed to capture Shanxi and Shandong first.


    In the imperial study, Gao Qiqian, the eunuch of the supervision office, two third grade ladies, and Wang can, the head of the court, all waited nervously.


    Qin Huan, who was behind the book case, looked through the thick books patiently. Although his face was calm, his heart was pounding.


    This time, more than 500 aristocratic families, large and small, and more than 30 large businesses were raided, of which nearly 100 were to be beheaded, while the other 300 were to be exiled.


    Even so, the number of people killed was as high as 6000, including nearly 10000 wives and ladies who were filled with official prostitutes, and more than 50000 exiles.


    Qin Huan let go of the slaves and collateral servants of all families, as well as the concubines without children, and only punished the immediate relatives, otherwise it would be as high as hundreds of thousands.


    It can be said that all the prestigious official families in Jiangnan were caught.


    The property seized was also shocking, with a total of 250 million taels of silver, 10 million taels of gold, other jewelry, calligraphy and painting, cloth, porcelain, grain and livestock.


    The number of maids owned by each family is as high as 100000, there are thousands of luxurious houses and forests, and the land is more than 50 million mu.


    It can be said that these 500 families almost occupy nearly 80% of the wealth of Daming, 50% of the beautiful women and 10% of the land. They are also these people who actually control the destiny of this country for more than 100 years.


    After reading the pamphlet compiled by the supervision office, Qin Yu took a deep breath and had no pity in his heart. It can be said that all these people should die. Even if they were less greedy, the whole Han nationality would not be reduced to the point of eternal disaster in the end.


    Zhang Yan on one side was also shocked. Where was the little mouth like the queen with ordinary dignified manners? She completely became a frightened baby.


    Qin Huan then picked up the official document submitted by the court and looked through it for a while. He wrote and prepared to sign his name and affix his seal.


    "Your Majesty..." Zhang Yan jumped in her heart and cried subconsciously, because once the big seal is covered, it means that 10000 or 20000 people will fall to the ground and 50000 or 60000 people will be exiled overseas, half of them are old and weak women and children.


    "What? Do you think these people should not die and should not be exiled? " Qin Huan took Da Yin''s hand and looked at her in a deep voice.


    "My concubines just don''t want your majesty to bear the curse of eternal tyrants. Why don''t you exile them all?" Zhang Yan really couldn''t bear it and advised carefully.


    "Yes, your majesty, I killed too much soon after the founding of the Qin Dynasty. I''m afraid it will cause panic all over the world."


    Wang can also quickly kneels down. Although these people were sentenced by the court, he actually doesn''t want to be sentenced so heavily. However, his Majesty''s holy intention is difficult.


    "Kill tens of thousands of people and enrich thousands of people in China. I have forgotten the name of a tyrant." Qin Huan said expressionless, then pressed the seal, picked up the document and handed it to the female official.


    Wang can takes over the document with trembling hands and leaves with a heavy face. The prisoners detained in the prisons of prefectures and counties are waiting for the final document, because the trials have been completed and the sentences have already been pronounced.


    After Wang can left, Qin Huan began to dispose of the confiscated property. After all, if so much wealth is not disposed properly, it will also cause great social unrest.


    Finally, after weighing the pros and cons, all the silver was put under the name of the Ministry of accounts. Of course, it was only the figures on the bank accounts. All the real silver should be transported to the mint and made into ingots.


    Jewelry, calligraphy and painting, cloth, porcelain, grain, salt, etc. are all sold by commercial firms. Those luxury houses and gardens are temporarily sealed up, and then slowly auctioned by the interior government. The income is divided equally between the interior government and the Ministry of household.


    More than 50 million mu of land is easy to deal with and will be returned to the Ministry of agriculture. It will continue to be planted by those tenant mulberry farmers. Like the situation in Henan, it will receive 20% tax and prohibit private sales. The people have only the right to manage and have no right to dispose of. In the future, all land will be slowly returned to the state.


    Lianghuai salt industry has set up a special salt department under the government of the interior to take over. The salt department is only responsible for the production of salt, but not for the sale. It is uniformly sold by Daqin commercial firms in various places according to the specified price. Vendors in various towns and townships can go to the commercial firms in the county to buy salt for sale.


    In the past, due to the limited salt produced in Nanyang, the price of table salt remained high. This time, he completely controlled the salt industry in Lianghuai River, and then he had to build several large salt drying farms on the beach, so Qin Huan planned to reduce the price of salt to a reasonable position.


    There are also three kinds of salt. One is the yellowing crude salt. The final price of the firm is 30 Wen / kg, the second is refined salt, 500 Wen / kg, and the third is snowflake salt. This kind of salt can be comparable to the quality and taste of previous lives, and the price is 22 silver / kg.


    In this way, ordinary people, small households and large households can choose which kind of salt to buy. The salt mixed with sand and mud will be gone forever.


    Because if the peddlers do their hands and feet and transport the salt mixed with sand to various villages and towns for sale, the people can go to the county commercial firms to buy it directly. Thirty Wen and a kilo does not have much burden on the ordinary people.


    As those who should be killed were killed, those who should be exiled and those who entered the Jiaofang department were temporarily put under house arrest, and the whole Jiangnan slowly began to restore calm. However, the arrogant and domineering people in the streets in the past almost disappeared, and almost all the existing large merchants clamped their tails tightly.


    The days of ordinary people are not affected, but getting better day by day, because not only the salt is several times cheaper, but prices everywhere are falling again and again as businesses begin to sell the inspected jewelry, grain and cloth.


    The bank also took the opportunity to frantically recycle gold, silver and copper money and sell treasure notes and Yuan Bao to replace it. The economy of the whole south of the Yangtze River unexpectedly began to usher in a big outbreak, which made the local ruffians and hooligans in the city, as well as the water bandits and mountain bandits everywhere active.

 Chapter 470

    The integration of officials and businessmen has been a big problem since ancient times. Qin Huan knew that if he wanted to completely eliminate this kind of thing, he had to improve the status of businessmen and let them have the ability to protect themselves, so as not to become slaughtered pigs. At the same time, he also had to prevent them from participating in politics. The yardstick was the most difficult to grasp.


    Only legislation, perfect systems, and long-term ideas can completely separate officials from business and completely isolate business and politics, because once the two collude, they will eventually collapse in a powerful empire.


    The greed of businessmen is doomed that they can not control the fate of the country, or even control the country''s policies, even influence.


    Compared with marching, fighting, developing economy and standardizing business, it is undoubtedly much more complicated and difficult. However, it must be solved if he wants not to follow the old path. Fortunately, Qin Huan has the knowledge and vision of previous generations, so that he does not know as well as the kings of previous dynasties, or even if he knows, he is helpless.


    After the storm subsided, Qin Huan asked Liu, in the name of the president of the Daqin chamber of Commerce, to invite businessmen from all over the country to come to Nanjing to discuss the future business development. All the larger businessmen received the invitation.


    Liu is not only the president of the chamber of Commerce, but also the concubine of Qin Huan and the actual helmsman of Daqin commercial firm. Now she has invited businessmen from all over the world to Beijing. As long as she is not a fool, she knows that this is definitely his Majesty''s idea.


    So for a time, Jiangnan, which had just subsided, was in an uproar again. The merchants who received the invitation were in panic all day. They speculated about the good and bad luck of this trip, but I had to go to Nanjing in a hurry, even if I was afraid of it.


    Businessmen in Huguang and Henan are not very nervous. After all, they have participated in such a chamber of commerce more than once, but this time it is a little large.


    The date of the chamber of Commerce was set for December 20. Although this would affect everyone''s return to their hometown for the new year, the time was tight, and Qin Huan could only say sorry.


    By the end of November, businessmen from all over the south of the Yangtze River came to Nanjing one after another. In just a few days, the restaurants and inns in the city were full, which shows the wide range of people invited this time.


    Perhaps it''s to remember to eat or not to fight, or maybe dogs can''t change to eat shit. After they came to Nanjing, these people gathered together and began to discuss and guess the purpose of your Majesty''s convening this chamber of Commerce. The only regret is that the Qinhuai River has been temporarily sealed up.


    Although the famous prostitutes are still there, they are not allowed to operate again. The official reason is to rectify, because all the brothels and boats in Qinhuai River have shares in those official families.


    Not only in Nanjing, but also in the whole romantic places in the south of the Yangtze River have been depressed. Nearly 80% of the brothels and boats are being closed for rectification, but the government has not given a precise word on how to rectify. It''s really anxious to death.


    In fact, Qin Huan didn''t think about how to rectify it, but he knew that it was impossible to do it like now. It was impossible to ban this industry completely. It was better to block than to be sparse. It was impossible to prohibit it. Then there were foreign women to engage in this industry. Anyway, Han women were not allowed.


    As for what is voluntary, no woman is willing to do this in this era, but it needs a transition period. Therefore, after Qin Huan''s repeated weighing, he decided to make a transition from the more than 10000 criminal women, which is the reason why he didn''t kill them. The original person engaged in this is willing to choose to go or stay.


    Qin Huan was not cruel. Everything has a cause and results. In history, the Ming Dynasty perished. The chief culprit was their official families, but most of their female dependents could continue to enjoy prosperity.


    However, tens of millions of ordinary Han women have to pay for their stupidity and greed. They have been devastated by traitors and Tartars. There are countless people who have broken their families and killed themselves in the river. Therefore, Qin Yu has no guilt, because it is the tens of millions of Han women who are really innocent, not them.


    At this time, in the Qinhuai River, in a huge painting boat, hundreds of famous prostitutes invited to come were excited to see more than a dozen sisters in the past.


    In particular, Gu Hengbo, Ma Xianglan and Bian Yujing all burst into tears when they met Liu Rushi, Dong Xiaowan, Li Xiangjun and Kou baimen.


    "Sister Liu, sister Xiangjun, I heard that you took part in the imperial examination in Wuchang. Since then, there has been no news. Both my sisters and I are worried. What''s the matter? Why are you back? " Gu Hengbo grabbed Liu Rushi''s hand and asked.


    "Sister Gu, we are all five grade internal officials now. Sister Liu and I are your Majesty''s close secretaries. Sister Dong and sister Kou are the secretaries of the empress. Other sisters also work in the house of internal affairs." Before Liu Rushi answered, Li Xiangjun smiled and said.


    "Secretary?"


    All the women were surprised and gathered around. Then they looked at Liu Rushi''s four women with a puzzled face. Obviously, they didn''t know what the official position of secretary was.


    Li Xiangjun grabbed Liu Rushi''s lead again and explained it endlessly. After listening to it, all the women looked at Liu Rushi and Li Xiangjun with envy, because where is the secretary? It''s clearly his Majesty''s personal maid.


    "Hey, I regret not going to Wuchang with you."


    All the women sighed, especially Ma Xianglan, Gu Hengbo and Bian Yujing. Liu Rushi also invited them at the beginning, but they had something to do at that time, so they didn''t follow.


    Then Ma Xianglan was surprised and said, "Sister Liu and sister Xiangjun, you have all become your Majesty''s personal maidens. Why..."


    All the women also reacted and looked at them suspiciously. After all, other people are OK, but Liu Rushi and Li Xiangjun are your Majesty''s personal maidens. How can they come to this romantic place?


    "Don''t worry, sisters. This time, we are actually ordered by the emperor, so we invite your sisters here."


    Seeing that everyone was a little nervous, Liu Rushi quickly explained, and then said the purpose of coming this time.


    In fact, Qin Huan wanted all these famous prostitutes to join the house of internal affairs, and then betrothed them to the young generals. Those who had not yet lost their lives could only be concubines.


    After all, the young people who followed him to fight in the world are not small. He doesn''t want them to marry those rich ladies. The women of ordinary people''s families are not suitable, so he can only reward famous prostitutes after thinking about it.


    After all, these famous prostitutes are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and their appearance and conduct are no worse than those golden ladies. As for their identity, they will naturally be washed white after joining the house of interior affairs.


    After hearing this, all the girls were in an uproar and could be invited by Liu Rushi. They were all famous in the south of the Yangtze River. They did not sell themselves. They could choose their husband''s famous prostitutes and redeem themselves at any time. The reason why they stayed by the Qinhuai River was that they didn''t find a suitable person to entrust for life.


    "Sister Liu, don''t deceive us. Can you really be a wife?"


    "How old are those generals? They can''t be seventy or eighty!"


    At the same time, the women were worried. They were afraid that Qin Huan would reward them to the white bearded veterans as concubines. After all, once he joined the house of internal affairs, they couldn''t decide. Instead, he might as well stay by the Qinhuai River.


    "Don''t worry, sisters. The generals are under thirty, and many are young men like your majesty." Liu Rushi hurriedly promised.


    "Oh, sister Liu, is your majesty really as young as the rumor?"


    "Sister Liu, it is said that your majesty has thousands of fangs. Is it true?"


    Seeing that Liu Rushi mentioned his majesty, all the women came up and asked. Obviously, they had great courage. In fact, it had a lot to do with the atmosphere at the end of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Bah, those hypocrites are talking nonsense. Your majesty is not only handsome, but also generous and gentle..."


    Li Xiangjun immediately looked angry, bah, and then talked endlessly about praising Qin Yu.


    All the women pricked their ears and finally unanimously decided to join the interior government, and then left one after another to clean up.


    After everyone left, Liu Rushi said in a low voice, "Hey! Unfortunately, Yuanyuan''s sister is no longer. Now the north is in turmoil. I don''t know what her situation is now. "


    "It''s really hard for sister Yuanyuan to meet a bully like Uncle Tian!"


    Li Xiangjun and Dong Xiaowan also lamented that high-ranking officials and scholars in the south of the Yangtze River would not be strong against them in order to take into account their reputation. Those businessmen and generals dared not, but Abbot Tian didn''t care about it at all. The talented scholars in the south of the Yangtze River didn''t want to offend him too much for this matter, so they forcibly took Yuanyuan away.

 Chapter 471

    "See your majesty!"


    "Well, no gift, get up!"


    In the palace.


    Qin Huan looked at the hundreds of famous prostitutes brought back by Liu Rushi, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    Looking around, everyone has a national posture and amazing appearance. At the moment, they are shy and timid. It is really a hundred flowers competing for beauty, and each has its own merits.


    Hundreds of women lined up in two rows, also secretly looking at the legendary emperor, all vaguely looking forward to it.


    Qin Huan walked around until he looked at every famous prostitute carefully. Qin Huan then came to the front and smiled: "there have been beautiful women in Jiangnan since ancient times. When I see them today, they are not empty words. Don''t worry, I will find a suitable husband for you in the future."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    The girls quickly paid homage.


    Qin Huan waved his hand and realized that Liu Rushi would take them down and settle in the Palace first. After the new year, he would recruit generals from all over the country to the capital for a blind date party.


    When the girls were taken down, a look of loss flashed on many faces. It was obvious that these people could be regarded by Qin Huan. They were also close maids like Liu Rushi, or even concubines directly.


    No wonder they are so confident that they can be brought here by Liu Rushi. They are the number one brothels in the Qinhuai River. They stand out from countless Geisha in the south of the Yangtze River and have been trained since childhood.


    After the women were taken down, there were special female officials for self-examination and statistics. All those who did not lose their lives were awarded seven grade internal officials. Those who lost their lives would not have such good treatment and could only be used as dowry concubines in the future.


    If scholars in Jiangnan knew that Qin Huan had caught all the famous prostitutes in the Qinhuai River, they would have to go crazy.


    After all, these famous prostitutes can be said to have been held out by them with one hand, and they threw countless silver on each.


    Although these women are essentially trained by them to make fun of themselves, everyone pretends to be a gentleman and competes fairly. No one wants to be strong. Now it''s better and cheaper for Qin Huan.


    Liu Rushi brought them not only these top-level prostitutes, but also more than 2000 first-class prostitutes and their servant girls.


    Zhang Yan didn''t know that Qin Huan took these famous prostitutes to reward his generals. They were all facing great enemies and were in a panic.


    After all, there were not one or two, but one or two thousand. Each of them had the potential of a fox spirit, so she took everything from Qin Huan for several days. Even Zhang Yan put down the empress''s reserve, no matter whether she was superior or inferior.


    Qin Huan only indulged in the harem for a few days. He occasionally asked Qin Huai Qiyan to perform his talents together and began to pay attention, because he knew that it was not the time to have fun, and the businessmen from all over the world were almost here. It was time to meet them.


    While countless businessmen were waiting anxiously, the 20th of the twelfth lunar month finally came, and Qin Huan''s edict came in time. On that day, tens of thousands of businessmen, big and small, were invited to the imperial palace for a banquet.


    There are hundreds of tables in the square outside the Fengtian hall, and dozens of tables in the main hall, but all who can come to the hall are businessmen with great influence everywhere.


    "You don''t have to be restrained. I''m calling you here today to discuss with you the future business development of the state of Qin. I know that all of you here are real businessmen. In the past, those official families attached to clothes were helpless, but from today on, the kind of killing county officials and copying magistrates will not appear in the state of Qin. Agriculture is the foundation of all dynasties, There is nothing wrong with this, but I think that if we want to strengthen the country and enrich the people, we must develop industry and commerce. Therefore, in the future, I will not only prosper Commerce on a large scale, but also improve the status of businessmen. "


    More than a dozen copper loudspeakers were set up outside the hall, so that everyone inside and outside the hall could accurately hear Qin Huan''s words. As Qin Huan''s voice fell, there was an uproar inside and outside the hall. Countless people whispered and whispered, and many faces were excited and looking forward to it.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, our country is established by law and the country is governed by law. As long as you abide by the law and pay taxes according to law in the future, no officials will dare to exploit you unscrupulously and make trouble for you. Therefore, I will not only order people to compile business laws and let you participate in them to offer advice and suggestions, so as to ensure your legitimate interests, but also reorganize the Metropolitan Police house and let businessmen with both morality and money enter the Metropolitan Police house as imperial censors, Supervise local officials! "


    Boom!


    If what I just said was just an uproar, now it''s completely fried. Originally, people thought Qin Huan killed big families too hard, so they wanted to summon them to appease them. But now it seems that they think too much. Your majesty really attaches importance to the business of merchants.


    After all, you can see this from your Majesty''s establishment of a commercial bank.


    This made them not excited, and even seemed to have seen the scene of commercial prosperity in the Song Dynasty.


    Qin Huan saw that everyone''s emotions were raised. He was no longer as dead as he was just now, so he began to announce many of his policies for everyone to discuss first.


    Developing business and improving the status of businessmen can not be solved in one sentence, but need a lot of policy support and cooperation. If they want to last, they need to be protected by perfect systems and laws.


    The business seminar lasted five days. Qin Huan personally presided over it every day. Qian bin and Wang can also attended it day by day with officials of the two houses. From morning to night, almost all businessmen were convinced of Qin Huan''s determination to develop business.


    First of all, Qin Huan planned to let these businessmen invest to jointly set up a commercial bank to compete with the Royal Bank of Qin. In the future, Qin Huan will give up some shares of the Royal Bank and commercial banks to reward those who made great achievements in the founding of the country.


    The Government Council also successfully established the Daqin National Bank, and took over the rights of silver casting Bureau, Money Printing Bureau and selling treasure notes.


    In the future, the Royal Bank and commercial banks will mainly support industry and commerce, lend loans to businessmen and workshop owners, expand scale and improve technology.


    Daqin national bank is responsible for supporting people''s livelihood, construction and heavy industry.


    Another is the reorganization of the Metropolitan Police house. The Metropolitan Police house will be divided into three levels. The capital is the first level general hospital, and the provinces are the second level Metropolitan Police houses. Each government and Zhili Prefecture will establish a three-level Metropolitan Police house, which will not be established in each county for the time being.


    There will be 50 censors at the state capital level, and there will be no limit at the provincial level and the general hospital.


    Ten of the three-level metropolitan inspectorates in each state government have fixed quotas. Ten people who pay business tax in each state government will automatically serve as imperial censors. The other 40 will take the four books and five classics test every two years. First take the preliminary test in the province, and then take the joint test in the capital. Anyone is eligible to take the test.


    The term of office of the censor of the three-level metropolitan Inspection Institute is two years. In addition to a fixed number of people, all other people must take the exam again after taking office. After two consecutive terms, they will be automatically promoted to the censor of the provincial metropolitan Inspection Institute.


    There are also ten fixed places in the provincial metropolitan Inspection Institute and the general hospital, the top ten tax payers in each province and the top ten tax payers in the country.


    In addition, after working for four years, all provincial censors must PK together with the provincial censors of other provinces and take the exam. The top 100 are promoted to the censor of the General Academy. All others are eliminated and start from scratch. They are not allowed to serve as provincial and state censors at the same time, or the censor of the General Academy.


    The imperial censor of the general hospital also needs PK. He takes the examination once a year, and the last three are eliminated.

 Chapter 472

    The reason why Qin Huan reorganized the ducha was not only to improve the status of businessmen and give businessmen a little self-protection ability, but also to let the ducha take the heavy responsibility of supervising the imperial court and local officials in the future.


    When conditions permit in the future, the ducha will not only be played by businessmen, but all walks of life will participate in it. At that time, the right of the censor will not be the same.


    In addition to ten fixed places for businessmen and ten places for examination, others are elected by the people. Anyone can run as long as he can read.


    But now, he can only put up the shelf of the Metropolitan Police house first, and it is also impossible to give too much power to those imperial censors, but it is unrealistic not to give any power.


    First of all, the censor can directly write to the emperor to impeach officials. A third-class censor alone can impeach officials below the seventh grade. From the seventh grade to the sixth grade, five censors are required, and from the fourth grade to the fifth grade, ten are required.


    Four grade or above is not impeachable by the third grade censor, but requires the second grade censor to impeach. A single person can impeach officials below the third grade, and five people jointly can impeach second grade officials.


    As for the first-class officials, they will not accept impeachment for the time being, and the officers will not accept impeachment for the time being. The imperial historians shall not impeach in other places or beyond their ranks.


    As long as a censor initiates impeachment, whether alone or jointly, the supervision office must send personnel to investigate and be supervised by the censor peers of the general court.


    No matter what the investigation result is, it must be announced. If the impeachment is true, the official shall be handed over to the court for judgment. If it is not true, the censor who initiated the impeachment shall be dismissed and shall not serve as the censor for five years.


    Qin Huan also made great efforts to study the relevant systems and rules of the ducha Academy for a long time, and the effect is really good.


    After all the merchants understood it, they cheered, because everything else was forgotten. Just writing to your majesty directly was a great guarantee.


    In the past, the sky was high and the emperor was far away. If there were no children or classmates, friends and mentors in the officialdom at home, there was really no resistance to those officials. In a word, if you copy your home, you will copy your home.


    Now, when those officials are blackmailing, they should carefully consider whether they will secretly write to his majesty for impeachment.


    It doesn''t matter if your majesty won''t see it in person. As long as someone in the capital comes to investigate, even if no one comes to investigate, it is also a great deterrent.


    Because those officials can''t guarantee that your majesty will read the impeachment memorials. Moreover, your majesty has personally stipulated that as long as you receive a letter of impeachment, you will definitely send someone to investigate, and there is still a time limit.


    The ten fixed places were even more amazing to them, and the 40 examination places also gave some small businesses hope.


    Only Qian bin and all the officials of the Government Affairs Council are suffering one by one. A while ago, they set up a supervision office, and now they have changed the ducha into this. We all know that it will be more and more difficult to be an official in the future.


    In the past, the censors of the ducha court could also listen to the wind and impeach all officials, but they were mainly concentrated in the court hall, and they were also civil servants. Now these censors are not a system with them.


    Let alone the investigation and disposal, there is no matter of the Government Council. I''m afraid I won''t know whether I have been impeached in advance. This kind of invisible knife hanging on my head all the time is too uncomfortable and has a greater deterrent.


    "Your Majesty, do the judges of our court also have to accept the censor''s impeachment?" Wang can asks carefully. The judges behind him are also staring at Qin Huan nervously.


    "Isn''t the judge a judge? Wouldn''t it be corruption, bribery and malpractice for personal gain? However, due to the unique status of judges, the court can send judges to supervise the investigation team. "


    Qin Huan glanced at him, thought and added.


    Although Wang can is a little disappointed, he has the right to supervise at least. He won''t let the East Hall mess, so he doesn''t say anything. Qian Bin''s eyes brighten.


    "Your Majesty, can our government affairs council also send officials to supervise?"


    "The Government Council can''t. what if you inform local officials in advance and destroy the evidence?"


    Qin Huan resolutely waved his hand and refused. Civil servants are no better than judges. Judges practice favoritism. There are files to check, but civil servants are different. They must not receive any information in advance. They must go to investigate secretly and catch them off guard.


    Qian bin opened his mouth and dared not speak any more.


    "Well, this supervision office is not the factory guard of the Ming Dynasty. You don''t have to be so alarmed. Besides, you''re not afraid of crooked shadows. As long as you don''t have ghosts in your heart, why are you afraid of investigation? The energy of the government affairs council should now focus on the establishment of banks, the re planning of administrative regions, the establishment of municipal shipping departments, the collection of tariffs, and the renovation of official roads and docks, rather than tangle with the inspector''s court here. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand and scolded angrily.


    He had given instructions to divide Huguang and nanzhili into two. He had jurisdiction over eight provinces in Henan, Hubei, Hunan, Jiangxi, Fujian, Zhejiang, huaidong and Huaixi, plus an independent state in Shanghai. However, there were still many unreasonable places in the division of state capitals, which needed to be adjusted. Qin Huan could no longer give instructions, but the government council had to do it by itself.


    "Your Majesty even talked about the adjustment of the administrative region. There is one thing that needs to be reported to your majesty. That is, the capital of Hunan is set in Changsha, which is unanimously agreed by ministers and colleagues. However, there is a huge dispute over the capital of Huaixi province. Some think it should be set in Anqing, some think it should be set in Fengyang, others think it should be set in Luzhou, and Wei minister hesitated for a moment, Your majesty, please make a decision. "


    "This... I''d better set it in Luzhou." Qin Huan didn''t expect that there would be disputes about it, so he hesitated and said.


    Luzhou, that is, Hefei in previous generations, is naturally the first choice in terms of economic development. However, the ancient transportation was inconvenient. Therefore, from the administrative point of view, Luzhou, which is located in the center, should be more suitable.


    "Your Majesty, one more thing is about the city shipping department..."


    "Well, I''m going to bother you with this little thing. What do you want your Government Council to do? If there are no other major events, just step down! "


    Qin Huan saw that he was endless. He waved impatiently. He could not say more clearly about the city ship department. He also had rich experience to learn from. What else could not be solved?


    When Qian bin and Wang can see this, they both quickly leave with their men.


    Not to mention Qin Huan''s impatience, Zhang Yan, who was waiting outside to give birth to the emperor''s son, had already complained about these civil servants. In the middle of the night, she was still talking loudly in the imperial study. I don''t know where they got such good spirit.


    In fact, we can''t blame Qian bin and Wang can, but the establishment of the supervision office has made both of them cautious. In addition, many of the new policies and laws are unprecedented, which makes them really have no bottom in their hearts. They are afraid of making mistakes. This is why they report everything for instructions and can''t let go as before.

 Chapter 473

    "Your Majesty."


    "Sister Yan, you just got pregnant. Why haven''t you gone to rest?"


    Looking at Zhang Yan walking into the imperial study with a tray, Qin Huan quickly got up to meet her, took her to the book case and sat down together.


    "Your Majesty, state affairs are complicated. Why should you be in a hurry for a while? It will take a long time to innovate and develop slowly. You''re tired from working day and night. What can you do?"


    Zhang Yan said painfully, leaning forward and taking the ginseng soup in the tray on the table.


    When Qin Huan left all state affairs to her and the Government Council, she was worried that Qin Huan would become a confused king. Now she saw him working so hard and worried that he would be tired. She was really contradictory.


    "Hey, isn''t it time to wait? Business development really needs long-term planning, adjustment and persistence, but taking this opportunity, we must put up a shelf and let businessmen all over the world see my determination and courage to develop business. "


    Qin Huan sighed helplessly. It was the so-called "no break, no stand". This time, the relationship between the wealth of Jiangnan and officials and businessmen was completely broken. It was a good time for reform.


    For a long time, those businesses are in constant panic. Let alone expand their business and develop business, I''m afraid it''s possible to collude with foreign enemies and produce other ideas.


    Second, he wants to deal with these things as soon as possible, then go to Shanghai and the rocket research institute, and finally go to the five legions to make an inspection tour to prepare for the next northern expedition.


    This time, he finally realized Chongzhen''s hard work, and even had a lazy toss for a time. After unifying the world, he did it casually to create a so-called prosperous era, and then enjoyed himself every day and played in micro clothes.


    As for whether people will die and politics will die in the future, isn''t there a saying that after I die, I care about the flood?


    However, whenever Qin Huan thought about the historical suffering in modern China, he had to give up the idea of negative happiness, because he was still young, controlled a little, and it would not be too late to enjoy happiness for another 20 years.


    Moreover, after the unification of the world, he would not need to work so hard.


    Zhang Yan also knew the grand blueprint in Qin Huan''s heart. She sighed. Without any more advice, she gently scooped up a spoonful of soup and handed it to him.


    However, he regretted that he only wanted the emperor''s son, so that he was pregnant and couldn''t share it for him.


    "By the way, your majesty, the two foreign envoys have been here for more than a month. They came all the way to pay tribute. They are also the first envoys to pay tribute after the founding of the state of Qin. Do you have time to summon them?


    In addition, Lu Xiangsheng has already recovered from his injury and is still under house arrest in Taihu County. Now it is the time of employment. It would be a great help if he could be taken under his Majesty''s command. "


    "Thanks for your reminding, otherwise I forgot that guy was still locked up in Taihu Lake."


    As soon as Qin Huan patted his forehead, he really forgot Lu Xiangsheng. Then he said, "well, take him to Nanjing First, and then send some acquaintances to persuade him to surrender. If he is willing to obey, it''s best. If he continues to be stubborn, he''ll be locked up all the time."


    Zhang Yan was relieved to see that he didn''t want to kill Lu Xiangsheng. After all, Lu Xiangsheng''s reputation in the eyes of the people in the south of the Yangtze River was not comparable to that of Zhou yanru and Qian Qianyi. It can be seen that he didn''t mention the two red haired ghosts and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Hehe, sister Yan, those two red haired ghosts are not here to pay tribute, but to talk about cooperation against Zheng Zhilong and trade. People won''t be our vassal state. This is a memorial to the state. Have a look!"


    Qin Huan chuckled, then searched on the desk and handed her the booklet for a long time.


    Zhang Yan took it curiously and looked up. After reading it, she was surprised and said, "this... The kingdom of the Netherlands is so powerful?"


    "Haha, powerful fart, sister Yan, I''m afraid the territory of the kingdom of the Netherlands is as large as Songjiang Prefecture, with a population of up to one million. In front of us Daqin, they are the proper Yelang country, but their navigation technology and the number of ships can''t be ignored, otherwise they can''t come to China thousands of miles away."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing, then scolded and explained to her, but at last, his face became ugly and said, "moreover, the Dutch wolf ambition has always wanted to invade the Chinese Coast since he came to Wanli. He has often disturbed the people and merchant ships along the coast for more than ten years. Now he is occupying Dongfan island and wants to take it as his own, Ten times more hateful than the Portuguese and Spanish, even if you want to trade in the future, you must first drive them out of Southeast Asia and hurt them. "


    "Oh? What else? "


    "How can such a small country dare to talk nonsense. It not only deceives our great general, pretends to be a tributary envoy, but also wants to invade China. It simply doesn''t know whether to die or live. If it is not thousands of miles away, it must be felled to let it know the majesty of our central country."


    Zhang Yan was stunned at first, then flushed and said angrily.


    If the Netherlands is as small as Qin Huan said, it doesn''t even have the qualification to be a fan of the Qin Dynasty. If you honestly pay tribute and look at them for their sincere sake, you can also be canonized. But now, it''s unforgivable not only to deceive and deceive, but also to wash and disturb the merchant ships of the people along the coast.


    Qin Huan was surprised at her reaction and said that he wanted to cut it. He immediately reacted that it was the end of the Ming Dynasty, not the end of the Qing Dynasty.


    I''m afraid even an ordinary people, from the bottom of their heart, think that except China, other countries are small foreign countries and barbarian places. Subconsciously, there are only tributaries and cooperative trade. That doesn''t exist, because they are not qualified. Ordinary people think like this, not to mention Zhang Yan, the Queen of the two dynasties.


    "Let them fight with the Zheng family for a while. When my warship is built, they will see the majesty of the central country."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. It was impossible to cooperate and trade for the time being. However, in order to contain the Zheng family and buy some time, there was no need to turn over in a hurry.


    After all, without the control of the Dutch, I''m afraid the coast of Fujian and Zhejiang will become the back garden of Zheng''s fleet in a short time. 100000 troops will be tired of defending and fighting fires, not to mention attacking Guangdong.


    Although the arrival of the Dutchman gave Qin Huan a sense of urgency, he had to finish the domestic affairs and then look at the sea.


    Qin Huan had expected that Zheng Zhilong would retreat to Taiwan, which was inevitable.


    However, thinking of sun Wang and Liu Wenxiu, who are now entrenched in Guangdong and Guangxi, Qin Huan decided to exchange Li Dingguo and Qin Shuang, and let Li Dingguo go to Nanyang to guard against the king. At the same time, an external department would be established.


    After drinking a bowl of ginseng soup, the night was deep. Zhang Yan had just found out she was pregnant last month. Qin Huan didn''t want her to stay up late, so he put down his work and got up and helped her to the bedroom.

 Chapter 474

    After the new year, businessmen from all over the country began to leave Nanjing and return to all parts of the country.


    Everyone was full of energy. After some small businessmen decided to go back, they began to expand their business scale and let their children prepare for the exam.


    Qin Huan mainly chose to support some small merchants in Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time. As for large merchants, it was up to them to seize the opportunity.


    In order to make those small merchants confident, Qin Huan gave them two options: one is to provide low interest loans by the Royal Bank and sign a cooperation contract with the commercial bank, and the other is to inject capital directly by the Royal commercial bank. However, the commercial bank needs to send a supervisor to supervise the accounts, and will not intervene in the specific expansion of business.


    Most small businessmen choose to accept direct shares from the royal family. After all, this is not only insurance, but also a relationship with the royal family. However, a small number of people do not want to be deeply involved with the royal family and choose loans.


    As for Qin Huan''s description, there will be a shortage of all kinds of goods in the whole Qin Dynasty. All businessmen agree.


    Not to mention those muddy legs, they have turned over now. The Government Affairs Council will invest 100 million taels of silver in the next two years to build various projects, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    There is no tradition of letting the people work for free in the state of Qin. They not only eat and live, but also pay wages. It can be predicted what will happen in the whole Jiangnan Huguang area in the future.


    Therefore, except for the extremely conservative people, other businessmen decided to go back and expand their scale more or less. Naturally, the craziest ones were the ambitious small businessmen who accepted the royal capital injection.


    When winter goes and spring comes, the whole Jiangnan is very lively.


    One mu of good farmland has been changed into mulberry fields, and countless farmers have become mulberry farmers.


    Workshops have sprung up, textile machines are ringing, and women who can spin and weave have become fragrant pastries for a time.


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation, clothing rank first, and the most rapidly developing natural factor textile industry. The textile industry is precisely a densely populated industry, which is the best industry to promote the agricultural society into the industrial society.


    In order to encourage the development of the textile industry, drive other industries, and make the people all over the world can afford cotton, silk and satin, Qin Huan also went out of his way and allowed all places to destroy their fields and plant mulberry.


    After all, grain can be planted everywhere, but it''s necessary to pick a place to raise silkworms and mulberry and develop the textile industry. It''s even suitable in Jiangnan. Let''s do it! Anyway, Jiangnan is close to the coast. Food shortage can be transported from anywhere. Rice in Southeast Asia and India is very fragrant.


    Although Qin Huan had strongly encouraged the development of Commerce and the expansion of production scale, it would take some time after all. Therefore, when the people had silver in their pockets, there was still a shortage of all kinds of goods. Prices also rose in a hurry. The treasure money in the hands of the people began to depreciate, and inflation was exposed.


    Apart from food and salt, Qin Huan could not control all kinds of other commodities, and did not want to control them, because the price rise this time was not a malicious bid up by businessmen, but a market phenomenon. Moreover, he also understood that the inflation of economic development could not be avoided.


    Unless we bury the huge amounts of silver from the Government Council, Royal commercial banks and banks in the ground like the rich landlords, but this is impossible.


    As a modern man, Qin Huan naturally understood that the country''s financial deficit is the most beneficial to economic development. If all the silver is buried underground, it will become a backwater again.


    Moreover, inflation is also a survival of the fittest. With the depreciation of treasure money and silver, the old wealth of landlords who do not want to make progress and the silver buried in the ground will continue to shrink. As long as it is controlled within a reasonable range, it will not have a great impact on the people.


    With the royal family and the Government Council scattering a large number of treasure bills and Yuan treasures, earth shaking changes are taking place in the whole Jiangnan. There are people building official roads, docks and cement plants everywhere, and there are caravans and fleets coming and going everywhere.


    The situation in the whole world is also changing. First of all, Niu Er is losing ground in Shandong. He has retreated to Xuzhou and began to harden his head to ask Qin Huan for help.


    The Eight Banners army led by Dourgen has annexed the whole of Shandong. Hong Chengchou, who has been besieged in Jinan for a year, finally can''t stick to it. Like the eight banners, he fell and became a traitor.


    The other army of the Eight Banners was also victorious in Shanxi. It was forced from Xuanfu Datong to Taiyuan. As Taiyuan was broken, the king finally couldn''t sit still. He had to send an army from Sichuan to southern Shanxi to resist the army of the eight banners.


    This greatly reduced the pressure of the eight kings. From the original disadvantage, they were pressed and gradually began to take the initiative, occupying almost the whole South and East Sichuan, while the West and North Sichuan are still under the control of the army.


    The only thing in Sichuan is that the sun and moon flag of the Ming Dynasty is still hanging on the head of Shizhu city. Qin Liangyu, the chief soldier of Shizhu, supports it to death. He is unwilling to submit to the eight kings or the Chuang king.


    At this time, at the head of Shizhu City, Qin Liangyu was over sixty years old, dressed in military uniform, holding the hilt of the sword, quietly looking at the west, with a thick worry and helplessness on his face.


    When the sound of hurried footsteps came, Qin Liangyu suddenly looked back and saw that the visitor was his niece. He immediately came forward and said anxiously, "how about Lihua? Can there be news from Chengdu?"


    "Aunt, I just received the news that three days ago, the Chu army broke through Chengdu, and the king of Shu... The king of Shu was slaughtered by the eight kings."


    The woman was also dressed in velvet, tall and beautiful, and said with a sad face.


    "Rebel! I''m at odds with you... "


    Qin Liangyu looked up at the sky and cried sadly. He pulled out his sword and roared. Then he stumbled and almost fell.


    "Aunt..." Qin Lihua hurried forward to hold her, worried.


    "Is heaven really going to kill me Daming?" Qin Liangyu held the wall stack and gasped for a while before he said sadly. The whole person seemed to be drained of energy.


    "Aunt, now even his Highness the king of Shu... What should we do in the future?" Qin Lihua was also confused. The whole stone pillar added up to less than 10000 soldiers to fight.


    If the eight kings and Chuang Wang hadn''t paid attention to them, and the stone pillars were easy to defend and difficult to attack, I''m afraid they would have been broken long ago, so I can only watch the rebels break Chengdu without being able to rescue.


    "I Qin liangyusheng is the Minister of Daming, and death is the ghost of Daming. Even if I fight to the last person, I will never surrender to the anti thief. Lihua, I heard that his highness King GUI escaped at the beginning. My aunt guessed that his highness should go to Yunnan. Duke Mu has guarded Yunnan for generations and is loyal to Daming. You will send someone to Yunnan to inquire about the news, We must find out whether his highness King GUI has ascended the throne in Yunnan. "


    Qin Liangyu returned the sword to the scabbard, with a firm face, and then summoned up his spirit and ordered his niece.


    "Aunt, Yunnan is located in the border, with few people and poor land. Even if his Highness the king of Guangxi really ascended the throne in Yunnan, I''m afraid he won''t be able to return to heaven in the end. The Qin thief sent an envoy again. The conditions for this opening are much higher than last time. It''s better... Better..."


    Qin Lihua sighed and knew that her aunt was just comforting herself. After thinking about it, she couldn''t resist persuading.


    "Don''t mention it again. The Qin thief is not a good thing. If he hadn''t caused trouble all over the world and conquered Nanjing, why would my Daming be reduced to today?"


    Qin Liangyu said angrily.


    Obviously, I hate Qin Huan as a villain.


    Qin Lihua also knew her aunt''s temper. She opened her mouth and didn''t continue to persuade her. Both her uncle and cousin died loyal to Daming. Now it''s more painful for her aunt to betray Daming than to kill her.


    But Daming is really dead. Now even his last hope, his Highness the king of Shu, has been killed by anti thieves. Can they really survive in Shizhu?

 Chapter 475

    Capital.


    At this time, Huang Taiji with a sick face began to hesitate in the face of the memorials of Dourgen and Haug.


    He didn''t know whether he should send more troops to Shanxi according to Haug''s request and destroy Li Zicheng first. It''s time to listen to Dourgen. Go south to the Central Plains first and win Kaifeng and Xuzhou.


    For several days, Huang Taiji couldn''t make a decision. Finally, he had to hold a court meeting to listen to the opinions of Han officials. After all, they knew the steps and order of unifying the world better than the eight banners.


    "Emperor, the Qin army is powerful. It not only occupies rich places such as Huguang and Jiangnan, but also has abundant supplies of food, grass and soldiers. It is extremely united and stable internally. On the contrary, the northwest is barren and the fighting capacity of the army is low. If it is not eliminated first, the flanks will be threatened when our eight flag army goes south. Therefore, my minister thinks that we should attack the northwest first, solve the worries of the future, and then go south with all our strength."


    Fan Wencheng took the lead in saying that after that, Ning Wan and a group of Han ministers such as me nodded their heads and agreed. Obviously, they all thought that we should kill Chuang Wang first.


    Huang Taiji didn''t know whether he could nod. In fact, he thought so, but after understanding in recent years, he knew that the real biggest enemy of the Eight Banners was in the south, so he didn''t want to give Qin Huan more time to prepare, so he fell into a tangle.


    Then he saw Hong Chengchou, who had been silent. He moved in his heart, slowed down and asked, "Hong Aiqing, what do you think?"


    "Hong Aiqing, it''s done now. Do you still want to be Xu Shu who is in caoying and has a heart in Han?"


    Hong Chengchou sighed in his heart. He really didn''t want to surrender to the eight banners and wanted to go on a hunger strike to commit suicide, but he failed after all. He also knew that Huang Taiji was right. Whether willing or not to accept it, the traitor''s reputation was set. After a battle between heaven and man, he finally stood up.


    "Your Majesty, Li Zicheng, the king of adventure, is only a man. He is short-sighted and only knows pleasure. Coupled with the barren northwest, he is not worried at all. On the other hand, Qin Huan is brilliant, knows people well, is determined to forge ahead, occupies the rich land in the South and supports millions of soldiers. In time, he will devote all his efforts to the northern expedition. It is the biggest obstacle for our eight banners to unify the world!"


    "Well, Hong Aiqing is right. Does Hong Aiqing think our eight banners should attack the northwest or go all out to the south to wipe out the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Hong Chengchou''s words almost went to Huang Taiji''s heart. He sat straight and looked forward to the Tao.


    Hong Chengchou is also like a chaste martyr who has an affair. For the first time, he began to break cans and fall, just like a person. He is no longer as dead as he was just now.


    "Emperor, the Qin army is good at firearm infantry, but lacks cavalry. However, Henan is flat, and our eight flag cavalry can give full play to their advantages. Therefore, the emperor can take the Central Plains first, take the Central Plains as the battlefield, continuously attract the Qin army here, surround and annihilate it, then advance westward to eliminate Li Chuang, and finally set foot in the south of the Yangtze River, which will rule the world.


    At this time, the Qin army expanded soon. Although it supported millions of troops, its combat power declined. If your majesty chose to attack the northwest first and then fight the Central Plains with the Qin army, it would be difficult to predict the outcome at that time. "


    "What Lord Hong said, there is some truth. Just don''t solve Li Chuang first. If our eight banners army is fighting with the Qin army in the Central Plains, Chuang army suddenly attacks the back of our army, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to win or lose, but inevitable to lose!"


    After Hong Chengchou finished, fan Wencheng stood up and retorted.


    All the Han officials nodded frequently. Even the eight banners on the other side felt that fan Wencheng''s slave was reasonable.


    Huang Taiji''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. According to the military deployment of the Qin army in the Central Plains and the follow-up army, he knew that the Eight Banners would do their best at that time.


    Although the Chuang army has low combat power, there are hundreds of thousands. The key is that both Jinnan and Luoyang are in the hands of Chuang army. Once the soldiers leave Taihang Mountain, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Emperor, Li Chuang has always wanted to win the whole of Sichuan. In addition, he has been defeated by the Qin army several times. As long as the emperor sends an envoy to negotiate peace with the other party and give Taiyuan to Chuang army, Li Chuang will agree to strike the war and send troops to attack Sichuan with all his strength. At that time, our army only needs to keep cavalry all the way in Guangping area of Shunde, which can ensure no worries in the future!"


    Hong Chengchou said slowly and didn''t care about the people''s eyes.


    "Shit, Taiyuan is an important town in Shanxi. How hard did our eight flag warriors take to capture it? It''s nice of you bastard to give it to Chuang Jun. "


    "Yes, I don''t think you have a good heart at all!"


    When the generals of the Eight Banners heard that they were going to give Taiyuan to Chuang Jun for nothing, they immediately fried the pot. One by one, they looked angrily. They wanted to rush up and tear Hong Chengchou up. Fan Wencheng and other Han ministers looked on coldly and gloated.


    "Presumptuous, don''t give me back... Cough."


    Huang Taiji shouted violently. He immediately frightened the people as quiet as a cold cicada. They shut up and retreated back one after another.


    "Come on, azig roared toward the hall, pulled it down and hit the ten army staff again."


    Huang Taiji calmed down his anger and stopped coughing. After a while, two big men rushed up and dragged azig down.


    "Compared with unifying the world, a mere Taiyuan city is nothing to mention? Can''t we give it to Chuang Jun today and our eight flag warriors won''t come back someday? "


    Speaking of this, Huang Taiji brush stood up, his whole body was full of an imperial breath, and said with a solemn face: "I have made a decision. First stabilize Li Chuang, go south with all my strength, and make a decisive battle with the Qin army in the Central Plains. This battle is related to the national movement of the Qing Dynasty, and I decided to drive myself!"


    "The emperor is wise!"


    Everyone knelt down together and shouted.


    Hong Chengchou sighed in his heart. The slave chieftain really has the style of an emperor for thousands of years. For a moment, he looked forward to it. Who is the real Lord of the world?


    Although the strategic direction has been decided, Huang Taiji is not a king. Instead of leading the army to the south, he begins to raise food and grass and assemble troops. First, he informs all Mongolian ministries that they will meet outside Zhangjiakou two months later, and the food and grass collected from all localities will be continuously transported to the south.


    After the Eight Banners entered the pass, although their strength soared, the Han army alone reached more than 300000, but the consumption of grain and grass was also huge. Last year, they were able to smuggle some grain materials from the south of the Yangtze River, but now they are completely cut off. On the contrary, Henan has a bumper harvest after Qin Huan''s governance. Therefore, Huang Taiji plans to go south on a large scale during the winter wheat harvest in Henan around June.


    The Mongols in the Ming Dynasty were divided into three groups: Moxi, Mobei and Monan, among which Monan tribes located north of the great wall and south of Yinshan had the largest number.


    Now, in addition to the remote Mongolian tribes in the west of the desert, all the Mongolian tribes in the south of the desert have been conquered by the eight banners, and all the tribes in the north of the desert are also frightened by the powerful force of the eight banners and nominally choose to obey.


    Therefore, when the Mongolian tribes in southern desert received the imperial edict of Huang Taiji, they did not worry that the Mongolian tribes in northern desert took the opportunity to sneak attack and brought almost all the warriors of the tribe, each of whom was three war horses.


    Obviously, even if these Mongols are stupid, they also know that now the eight banners have entered the pass, which is a good time to make a fortune. The more people go, the more women and things they will be assigned.

 Chapter 476

    Kaifeng.


    After the cotton harvest planted last year, the whole Kaifeng Prefecture gradually restored its former prosperity.


    Since the beginning of the new year, in the suburbs of Kaifeng City, there has been a constant cry of killing every day, the galloping of war horses, and the sound of banging iron day and night.


    The Second Corps, which can be said to have the largest number of troops of the Qin army, governs 15 towns and 10 independent battalions. There are 250000 field personnel alone. Counting the logistics personnel such as Arsenal, clothing factory and carpentry room, the number of the Corps has reached a terrible 400000, not counting the temporary workers in nearby villages.


    The second Legion is the first Legion to be officially loaded, as it is the place of the six wars in the Central Plains and has great responsibilities. It gives priority to the allocation of soldiers, materials, money, grain, iron, weapons and firearms.


    Similarly, Qin Huan gave the red warbler the greatest autonomy to deal with all emergencies, which the other three military commanders did not have.


    At this time, in the wilderness west of Kaifeng, the military formations were dressed neatly and took a clear-cut flag. They held a spear, a shield and a knife, and the neighing of war horses was heard all the time. It can be said to be very spectacular.


    There are 15 infantry generous arrays. The four sides of each square array are 3000 long fighters, up to five meters long. They stand together to form a dense Golin, with 6000 knife shield fighters and long spearmen in the middle. In wartime, 1000 archers can be temporarily configured to form a 10000 person battle array.


    During the attack, Long Ge Ping put the spearmen and sword shield soldiers on both sides of the Ge soldiers, pushing them all the way.


    During defense, the square array can be quickly turned into a round array. As long as the long fighters in the periphery put the Long Ge flat and supplemented by the long spearmen, they can not only defend against the impact of cavalry, but also prevent infantry raids. Archers can carry out long-range attacks in the middle, and sword and shield soldiers can attack and defend.


    There are also eight small squares in the middle of the 15 large squares, each with more than 5000 people.


    Two of them are Archer battalions with long bows, one is a firearm battalion wearing cotton vest, one is an artillery battalion pushing Frankie guns, one is an Engineering Battalion composed of craftsmen, and the last three are heavily armed infantry.


    All of the three heavy armored infantry battalions were dressed in cotton armor inlaid with large and small iron pieces, holding a long handled knife and iron helmets.


    In addition, there are two cavalry battalions on one side. These cavalry, both horses and people, are dressed in cotton armor. A short gun is hung on the left, a saber is hung on the right, and a four meter long cavalry gun is clamped under the armpit.


    I don''t know. I thought it was the first big test after the change of clothes.


    "See you, general!"


    "See you, general!"


    The red warbler rode a tall jujube red horse, dressed in silver armor and red cloak waving in the wind. Under the protection of a team of female cavalry, he galloped between the squares. Where he passed, countless soldiers waved their blades and shouted in unison.


    But after a round of inspection, the red warbler''s eyebrows were always frowned, because the army seemed powerful, but she didn''t feel much murderous.


    So the connected battle rehearsals are not interested.


    The army was disbanded and the soldiers returned to the camp. More than 20 generals followed Hongying to the commander''s tent. They all stood carefully. It was obvious that Hongying was not satisfied with the inspection.


    "From now on, the training time of all towns and battalions will be extended for another half an hour. Anyone who dares to slack off will be engaged in military and judicial work. What I want is a division of hundred battles, not a fancy and useless airs."


    After sitting down, the red warbler hammered the table several times.


    "Madam, the soldiers have trained hard enough, but he is not enough!"


    "Yes, madam, in the final analysis, you still have to kill. It''s only when you see blood that it works!"


    When the generals heard that they were going to extend the training time, they all looked bitter. Now they all know what the problem is.


    "Kill who?"


    "Kill you?"


    "If someone asks them to kill, you need to remind them?"


    The red warbler was not angry, and then said with a serious face: "although the division of hundred battles is not trained, it can''t be a division of hundred battles without strict training, so the training must be strengthened. Recently, there are more and more Tartars on the north bank. Now almost all the North of the Yellow River have fallen into the hands of Tartars. I guess it''s not far from the war."


    "Madam, why don''t you take a battalion of cavalry across the river to train, or kill the prestige of Tartars."


    As soon as Cao Bianjiao hugged kungfu, the cavalry battalion had only doubled. After months of training and additional cavalry, most of them were veterans who had been on the battlefield, so the combat effectiveness was the lowest. The two battalions, with more than 14000 cavalry, could definitely fight Tartars.


    "It''s not necessary. The cavalry are equipped now. Next, we should seize the time to train. Anyway, the Tartars don''t dare to cross the river. If they want to turn, let them turn."


    The red warbler waved her hand. Now she is in command of hundreds of thousands of troops. She can''t be interested in playing small games. Instead of entanglement with each other, she might as well train wholeheartedly and wait for work with ease.


    "Yes!"


    Cao Bianjiao had to retreat in disappointment. He felt that his mother had changed since she was promoted to general.


    In fact, not only Cao Bianjiao, but also others have this feeling. They found that Hongying''s words and deeds are no longer as casual as before.


    But what they don''t know is that the reason why the red warbler changed is not because he was promoted to general.


    It was because Qin Huan had officially become emperor and was afraid that she would be caught and locked up in the back Palace at any time. Therefore, Qin Huan became cautious and even chewed Qi Shaobao''s military book every night.


    "Report to your mother. The governor has just sent someone to say that Xuzhou has sent an envoy to see your mother!"


    Just then, a female soldier rushed into the big account and reported.


    "Hum! Niu Er, what the hell are you doing here? Does he still want to ask me to rescue Xuzhou? " The red warbler snorted coldly.


    "Madam, Xuzhou''s strategic position is very important. You can''t fall into the hands of Tartars. Let''s meet and ask the situation first!" Qin Meng said.


    "Go and bring people here." As soon as the red warbler waved, although she looked down on Niu Er, she couldn''t ignore Xuzhou.


    The camp left the closed city for more than 20 miles. It took more than half an hour to come back. Therefore, when the messenger brought it in, the faces of the red warbler and the generals were a little ugly.


    An acquaintance came in, and almost everyone knew that it was song xiance, Niu Er''s chief adviser.


    "I''ve seen the imperial concubine and empress. Your generals are safe."


    As soon as song xiance came in, he bent down and saluted the red warbler, and then smiled and greeted the generals on both sides.


    The 25 generals in the account, except Cao Bianjiao and a few others, are all people who followed King Qin when they were in Gucheng. It is not surprising that song xiance also mixed with the Chinese army for some time.

 Chapter 477

    "Song xiance, my imperial concubine doesn''t have time to talk to you. Come on, what did Niu Er send you for? Buy weapons or grain? "


    The red warbler patted the table and said impatiently.


    "My mother misunderstood. I''m not here to buy grain or weapons, but..."


    The situation was not strong, and song xiance dared not be wordy. He quickly said his purpose this time. In fact, he asked Hong Ying to rescue Xuzhou, and the two sides worked together to kill Dourgen''s army.


    Now Dourgen has entered Xuzhou. Peixian and Fengxian on the North Bank of the Yellow River are lost, leaving only Xuzhou, Xiaoxian and Dangshan on the south bank. Dourgen is building ships and there are signs of crossing the river at any time.


    As for Fengyang mansion and Huai''an mansion, Qin yuce turned against them long ago because they had few soldiers and horses and were not confidants.


    Although Niu Er was a little angry. Qin Huan broke his promise and openly violated the original agreement, he was afraid to investigate now.


    It''s a pity that the great Wu state, which had hundreds of thousands of mercenaries and covered thousands of miles, is now reduced to only one state city and two counties. How can Niu Er, who was once an emperor, be reconciled?


    So he wanted to use Hongying''s army to defeat Tartars and recapture Shandong. Therefore, he could give Xuzhou to Hongying.


    "King? Hehe, didn''t I hear that he became emperor in the capital and sat on the Dragon chair? Shouldn''t we call him your majesty? "


    "Ha ha!"


    The red warbler sneered, and the others laughed.


    "It''s definitely a rumor. It''s just a rumor made by people with ulterior motives. My king hasn''t been emperor from beginning to end, and the Dragon chair hasn''t been seated once."


    Song xiance did not care about their ridicule, but immediately defended that there was no such thing as killing.


    There''s no way. If you say you''re king, you can''t do anything in the end. You can also choose to obey. But once you''re emperor, there''s absolutely no way back. You can either succeed as the founding emperor or fail to be copied and destroyed.


    Because no emperor can tolerate the existence of people who have been called emperors, Niu Er still decides to deny it, even if he knows it is useless to deny it.


    "How many soldiers and horses do you have now?"


    The red warbler was too lazy to listen to his explanation, but asked coldly.


    "Madam, our army still has 100000 soldiers to fight!" Song xiance''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    "100000 pigs, are you a fool when you are an aunt?" As soon as the red warbler patted the table, she angrily said, even forgetting to keep her image.


    "Well, in fact, our army has only about 80000... 50000." Seeing that her eyes were getting colder and colder, song xiance had to answer honestly.


    The red warbler nodded with satisfaction and asked, "how long can the food last?"


    "There is plenty of food. It won''t be a problem to maintain it for another three months."


    "In that case, stick to it for another two months. Xuzhou is high and thick, and 50000 troops should not be a problem?"


    "Empress, once Xuzhou falls into the hands of Tartars..."


    Song xiance was in a hurry, but before he finished, the red warbler would wave, "well, you don''t have to teach the imperial concubine how to fight, you can go back."


    Song xiance wanted to say more, but the two major generals stood out with knife handles. They had to stomp their feet, turn around and walk outside the tent. When they came to the door, they still didn''t forget to turn back and shout, "my mother, Xuzhou is..."


    "Get out!" A young general at the door knocked song xiance''s ass with the back of a knife and hit him staggering. Only then did he give up his heart and pay a big debt.


    "Madam, I''m afraid the morale of the Wu army has fallen to the bottom now. The end will worry that once the Tartars launch an attack, they won''t last for two months!"


    After song xiance left, the generals looked at the red warbler with some worry. Although Niu Er should stick to it, the so-called fear of ten thousand in case of fear. No one can tell about war.


    The red warbler said confidently: "don''t worry, Dourgen is only 30000 cavalry and 50000 infantry. I have hundreds of thousands of troops looking down on him. I don''t believe he really dares to cross the river to fight Xuzhou, so he is either bluffing or waiting for the follow-up army to come. We don''t need to be so urgent and then train."


    Had it not been for fear that Niu Er would directly surrender to Hou Jin in despair, she would have beaten song xiance out just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Song xiance took the waterway and hurried all the way. It took only one day and one night to return to Xuzhou.


    At this time, the morale of the Wu army in Xuzhou was indeed at the bottom, because everyone was full of confusion about the future.


    As soon as song xiance entered the city, Niu Er hurried up and asked, "how about the military division? Will my sister-in-law join hands? "


    "Alas!"


    Song xiance shook his head and then explained, "king, I''m afraid the strategy of uniting the Qin army to recapture Shandong won''t work. The red warbler seems much smarter than before. From her attitude, it''s obvious that she plans to reap the benefits of fishermen and take us Xuzhou as bait!"


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Niu Er was very angry, and then said with a worried face: "military division, what should we do next? Once Dourgen crosses the river to attack, I''m afraid Xuzhou will be in danger! "


    "Alas! Your majesty, I''m afraid I can''t return to heaven now. I''m either temporarily subordinate to the Tartars or to the great Qin Dynasty in order to make a comeback in the future. As long as these 50000 troops are in hand, there will still be a chance in the future. If 50000 people are scattered, then... "


    Song xiance sighed a long time and said to the scoundrel.


    "Is there really no other way?" Niu Er was stunned at first, and then he was unwilling to tunnel.


    "Your Majesty, if you stay in the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. The big husband can bend and stretch. Why should you care about a temporary setback?"


    Song xiance comforted that now this situation is either subordinate to the later Jin Dynasty or the Qin army.


    "Well, then submit to the Qin army. Please go to Nanjing again and pull 10 million taels of silver. I can let Xuzhou out, but I must continue to command these 50000 troops. Everything else is easy to say."


    After a long hesitation, Niu Er finally waved his hand with a decadent face. He was more willing to obey Qin Huan than Hou Jin. After all, he believed that Qin Huan would never kill all his brothers.


    "It''s natural, but the Qin emperor is not short of silver now. I''m afraid it''s not enough to take only silver. He also has to take some women. It''s best to take Chen Yuanyuan with him."


    Song xiance nodded, then thought about it and added that Chen Yuanyuan was definitely the same as Daji. No man in the world would be unhappy to see him, not to mention Qin Huan, so he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    "No, ten million taels is not enough. I can give another ten million taels. It doesn''t matter to other women, but Yuanyuan, I have to stay with me."


    The second girl''s face twitched for a moment, then she clenched her teeth and said, obviously reluctant to send Chen Yuanyuan out.


    "Your Majesty, you are confused. What is a mere woman compared with a thousand years of hegemony? If there is no silver, how can we make a comeback in the future? "


    Song xiance was so angry that he stamped his feet. When they left the capital, they caught all Xun GUI in the city, scraped more than 50 million liang of silver and robbed tens of thousands of women, but they lost most of the silver and women all the way.


    Now there are only 20 million liang of silver and thousands of noble wives and concubines, as well as some unnamed palace maids in the back palace.

 Chapter 478

    The next day, song xiance took a large group of people south along the canal. Together, silver and women pulled more than a dozen ships, and the team was vast.


    At the same time, fan Wencheng also brought messengers to Chang''an. Compared with song xiance who pulled more than a dozen ships of silver and women, fan Wencheng only brought a BMW.


    "Is Huang Taiji really willing to let Taiyuan out?"


    At this time, the Chuang Wang was no longer as powerful and majestic as he was at that time, but his eyes were deep, his body was thin, and he obviously looked like excessive indulgence.


    I can''t help it. After more than ten years of wandering and suffering, I lingered on the edge of death several times. Once I ascended to heaven, I naturally want to enjoy the wealth of the world.


    After listening to fan Wencheng''s narration, Chuang Wang is also quite excited. Taiyuan is an important town in Shanxi. As long as Taiyuan is recaptured and 100000 troops are deployed, the whole South and northwest of Shanxi will be safe, and there will be no need to defend everywhere like now.


    The civil and military ministers around the hall also talked one after another, and many people nodded frequently.


    "This is natural. As long as the Chuang king is willing to strike, he can accept Taiyuan at any time, and our eight flag warriors will also retreat to Datong. The two families will never invade each other."


    Fan Wencheng smiled.


    Now all families are emperors who don''t recognize each other, so Chuang Wang didn''t care about his title, but snorted coldly: "I''m afraid Huang Taiji wasn''t so kind?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Fan Wencheng just smiled and didn''t explain. It was a conspiracy, which was beneficial to both sides. He believed that Chuang Wang would definitely agree as long as he wasn''t a fool.


    The king did not reply immediately, but asked someone to take fan Wencheng down. Then he glanced at the ministers and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    "Your Majesty, I think I can promise. I''ll take Taiyuan first!"


    "I seconded!"


    "Your Majesty, if Huang Taiji wants to stop the war, he just wants to attack the Chinese army first. If we refuse, I''m afraid they will target us first."


    "Yes, as long as we occupy Taiyuan, our army can shrink its troops. At that time, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!"


    Almost all the civil servants and military generals agreed, because it can be said to be a pie from the sky. Just a verbal promise can win Taiyuan, and they won''t suffer any loss.


    "Well, you''re right. The northwest is poor. If we don''t win Sichuan, our Dashun is a little less than the later Jin Dynasty and the state of Qin."


    Chuang Wang nodded. It may be that those civil servants are often influenced by it, which makes him realize the importance of Sichuan. Only by winning Sichuan Dashun can he have the capital to unify the world. Otherwise, as last time, no matter how many soldiers and horses will be dragged down because of poor food and grass.


    Indeed, it is true that it is not an empty statement to win Longwang Shu. The folk custom in the northwest is fierce. There is no shortage of troops or war horses, but only food, salt and cloth.


    Sichuan is a land of abundance, which can make up for the shortcomings of the northwest, because Sichuan has well salt, Shu Brocade and a large number of fertile fields. The two places are like natural best partners.


    Since ancient times, those who have won long and occupied Shu have no accidents. In the end, most of them can sweep the world and lay a grand ambition.


    For example, after the Qin Dynasty occupied Guanzhong and gained the land of Bashu, it swept Liuhe and unified the world. Liu Bang, the Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, also took the land of Bashu as the rear, occupied Guanzhong, and defeated Xiang Yu repeatedly. Finally, he defeated Xiang Yu and laid the foundation of the Great Han Dynasty for 400 years.


    Because of this, Huang Taiji was not afraid to break into the king and repent after he got Taiyuan. This is indeed the case.


    When Chuang Jun took over Taiyuan, the later Jin army retreated to Datong. After it was determined, Chuang Wang did not take the opportunity to win the whole Shanxi, nor did he dare to go out of Taihang mountain to compete with tartar cavalry, nor did he dare to open fengnanyang.


    But hundreds of thousands of troops can''t do nothing, can they?


    After all, it is more than enough to have a hundred thousand troops in Taiyuan, which can not only ensure that the whole south of Shanxi is at ease, but also deter Hou Jin from crossing the Yellow River to the West and attacking Guanzhong.


    Because Taiyuan''s army can go north to raid Datong and Shuozhou at any time and cut off the back road of Houjin, we can see the importance of Taiyuan''s strategic position.


    As for Luoyang, Chuang Wang didn''t intend to take it at first. Later, the Chinese Army didn''t show any sign of attacking Luoyang, so they sent 20000 more troops. With Tongguan in hand, even if Luoyang is lost, it won''t affect Guanzhong and southern Shanxi.


    Because the two places are not only separated by the natural danger of the Yellow River, but also by Zhongtiao Mountain and Taihang Mountain, there are still 200000 troops that Chuang Wang can draw out.


    At this time, after the eight kings captured Chengdu, they became more and more arrogant and began to March like northern Sichuan, which made the Chuang king who managed to enter Sichuan willingly? How can the eight kings be allowed to unify Sichuan?


    So almost as soon as the troops deployed in Taiyuan were in place, they quickly took out 150000 troops and entered Sichuan again, trying to wipe out Sichuan at one stroke.


    Huang Taiji laughed when he learned that Chuang Jun really transferred troops to Sichuan again. In fact, he would do the same. The army was continuously transferred to the South and went to Zhangjiakou himself.


    Qin Huan had already left Nanjing and came to Songjiang mansion again.


    The two red haired ghosts were summoned once by the newly appointed external minister and sent away.


    The special envoys sent to the provinces to preside over the imperial examination have already set out. The imperial examination is determined and led by the interior government.


    Seeing that Da Qin was so efficient, businessmen everywhere believed Qin Huan''s determination to pay attention to businessmen and develop business.


    The only thing that dissatisfied the scholars and businessmen in Jiangnan was that Qin Huan secretly took all the famous prostitutes in the Qinhuai River to the harem, so that they wouldn''t have to play in the future. It''s shameless. At least keep some!


    More than 3000 famous prostitutes!


    They didn''t know how much effort they had spent to cultivate them. Now Qin Huan is cheap alone.


    The most hateful thing is that those ladies and ladies who are pretended to be official prostitutes are still locked up, so that they want to go to comfort and have no chance. How can they afford those brothers and sisters under the nine springs?


    If Qin Huan would add these ladies to the Qinhuai River, the ghost would care about the famous prostitutes he took away. He would never say no.


    What Qinhuai Bayan, Yangzhou thin horse, compared with the thousands of gold wives of celebrities and great Confucians they attached to in the past, they are completely candles and bright moon. As long as they can kiss Fangze, even more silver is worth it.


    However, at this time, King Qin kissed all Fangze quickly without spending a penny in Songjiang mansion.


    During the day, parallax shipyards teach those guilty women in person at night. If they don''t sleep all over, they won''t be cheap to others.


    However, I may also know that one person''s energy is limited. Finally, a teaching workshop department was established near the wharf to plug in all the hundreds of criminal women in Songjiang area and officially put up for business.


    But it is not open to the outside world. It is only open to craftsmen. As for ordinary young people, even if they are open, they have no money.


    The craftsmen''s wages are also not enough. The monthly wages are not enough to go once, but they still can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm. If the wages are not enough, go to the bank for loans first.


    Qin Huan had nothing to say about this, but several Portuguese craftsmen quit.


    "Your Majesty, why are we not allowed to go to the Jiaofang division? This is unfair. "


    "Yes, your majesty, this is racial discrimination. We want to protest."


    "The protest is invalid because you are not the people of Daqin."


    Qin Huan sneered, not to mention those red haired ghosts, even those businessmen and scholars. No matter how rich they are, they can''t touch them. These women can only be enjoyed by soldiers and craftsmen, and only they are qualified to enjoy them.


    "Your Majesty, we can pay double the price and even join the great Qin state."


    Several red haired ghosts obviously didn''t give up, because the craftsmen who worked with them had already blown those women into fairies.


    "You are not qualified to join the state of Qin. Well, as long as you behave well, I''ll get some Fusang women to reward you."


    Qin Huan waved his hand impatiently, but in order to keep them working hard, he thought for a moment and said.


    Because the sample ship of the frigate has been built, the sea trial will be carried out in a few days, and the larger destroyers are also laying keel and ribs. The sea trial can be completed in a month at most.

 Chapter 479

    In March, the warm wind is intoxicating.


    On the beach, a huge wooden warship is slowly sliding into the sea with the joint efforts of workers.


    This is a long and narrow warship with strange shape.


    Of course, this strangeness only exists in the eyes of Chinese craftsmen and those Portuguese.


    In Qin Huan''s eyes, this is a perfect warship that combines the advantages of China and the West with his advanced ideas.


    But in any case, countless carpenters and workers on the shore were amazed at the huge ship slowly sliding into the sea, because they had never seen such a long sea ship before.


    The length of the whole ship has reached more than 55 meters, the widest place is only 10 meters, the widest place at the stern is only five meters, and the bow is only one meter.


    This is also the deck width. The bow below the actual waterline is almost conical. The whole ship body presents an extremely comfortable and smooth line from beginning to end, like a long and narrow oval.


    The warship is divided into three layers. The bottom layer is the bottom warehouse, which is composed of more than 20 narrow cabins. The second layer is the warehouse for stacking goods, and the third layer is the living area.


    Like the treasure ship, the stern of the warship is a section higher than the bow and middle part, and the higher part of the stern accounts for almost one-third of the whole ship.


    There are three masts in total. The main mast is more than 25 meters higher than the deck. Therefore, including the mast, the height of the whole ship is nearly 40 meters. The hull is mainly supported by a keel and more than 200 ribs, just like a sea dragon.


    As the warship was successfully pushed into the water, it shook left and right, and then recovered its balance again, there was a huge cheering on the shore.


    Qin Huan was also relieved. As long as the warship didn''t tilt after launching, there was basically no problem with the hull design. Next, just test the maximum displacement, speed, turning radius and other related matters.


    After some measurement, the warship did not lift the sail immediately, but began to carry hard stones to the bottom of the ship.


    Wooden warships are no better than steel warships. When the wind is calm, there is no problem. But once there is a big wave, if there is no heavy weight on the bottom of the ship, I''m afraid a larger wave will overturn.


    Just like the tumbler, the bottom of the ship only needs enough weight. When encountering strong winds and waves, even if the warship swings left and right and bumps up and down, it can always stand firm and stable as Mount Tai.


    In particular, the warship with a long and narrow hull and the weight of pressing the warehouse are definitely heavier than the sea ships of this era. Even Qin Huan, a layman, knows that Chinese shipbuilders and Portuguese people will not ignore it.


    However, it was necessary to test the ballast repeatedly to get the most reasonable weight, but Qin Huan could not wait to test the speed of the warship.


    According to the process, speed should be put at the end, but who called Qin Huan the emperor with nine words?


    It was almost 20000 kilograms of stone. Hundreds of sailors who had been ready for a long time began to board the ship, and then carried a group of shipbuilding craftsmen to sail. Qin Huan finally resisted not to board the ship.


    The main sail of the warship is the traditional hard sail of China, while the auxiliary sail is the popular soft sail in Europe. Several Portuguese personally operate it with their sailors.


    With the huge sails blowing in the sea wind, the warship began to sail towards the sea with white waves. The bow was like a blade, constantly breaking the waves and separating the sea water from both sides, greatly reducing the resistance of the hull. In fact, the bow was indeed wrapped with iron sheet.


    Qin Huan quickly raised his telescope, while others could only build a shed with their hands.


    After a few days of sea trial, the sailors barely adapted to the operation. At this time, the speed of the warship surprised almost everyone''s chin.


    When the sail is full and the wind is downwind, it has reached a terrible fifteen knots. Even if the goods are loaded, it is estimated that there must be twelve knots.


    Even if driving against the wind, there are three or four knots. If it is crosswind, it can reach about ten knots, which is quite terrible.


    After all, the fastest sailing ships in Europe in this era will not exceed ten knots, while those in China will be slower.


    "Oh, my God, your majesty, the design of flying shear bow is really wonderful. If you drive such a warship from here to Portugal and God cares, it will only take three or four months. Of course, it is inseparable from the exquisite craftsmanship of your carpenters."


    Several Portuguese, staring at the warships in the sea, all had bright eyes and even had the idea of going back to Portugal. Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that they might not be able to go back in their life.


    Qin Huan smiled and was also very excited. This flying shear bow design is epoch-making for wooden sailboats. Even in Europe, it will take more than 200 years for the British to come up with it.


    It''s not that the British can''t think of it now, but that their shipbuilders can''t do it. After all, Europeans now know that the sharper the bow, the smaller the resistance, otherwise the bow won''t be sharper and sharper. However, before there were all kinds of machine tools, Europe''s wood processing technology could not be comparable to that of Chinese carpenters.


    After boarding the warship, Qin Huan looked around and asked the Portuguese beside him.


    "Jack, have you measured the full load displacement?"


    "Back to your majesty, the emperor has roughly measured that it is about 280 tons. Of course, this is the most reasonable full load. As for the limit full load, I''m afraid only God knows." Jack replied respectfully and shrugged.


    "That''s enough. Test it for a few days and start decomposition."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He also knew that the ultimate displacement of wooden warships was not easy to measure, and it was not necessary to measure, because most of them were useless. They had to run and withstand the test of wind and waves.


    "Your Majesty, is this too hasty?"


    Seeing that the sea trial was less than ten days away, several Portuguese were about to dismantle the ship. They were a little anxious immediately, because in their view, it was best to conduct another ocean trial.


    But there was no time to toss about. It was just a wooden warship. It needed so much trouble, so he waved: "this is not what you need to care about. Your next work is the destroyer and the design of large warships."


    "All right! Naturally, we follow your Majesty''s wishes, but your majesty, you can take the liberty to ask about the Fusang woman... "


    "Don''t worry, it will be delivered in these two days. Is three for each person enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it again. "


    Maybe you are in a good mood. King Qin is very generous this time.


    "Enough, enough."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Several people quickly and excitedly thanked, but they almost didn''t kneel down. After all, they made a lot of money after coming for a few months, but their physiological problems can''t be solved. There''s no way. His Majesty''s racial concept is too serious. He sees them very much, and there''s no chance to go out alone.


    While talking, Qin Huan had come to the rear of the warship. In fact, the rear of the warship should be a four story structure.


    The fourth floor has the largest space and is very spacious. There is no compartment in the middle. It is six meters wide, fifteen meters long and five meters high. It is close to 100 square meters. The back and left and right sides are almost open. Therefore, it is designed because it is used to install rocket launchers.


    It''s certainly not good for rockets to be launched in the open air. It''s also not good for rockets to be launched in a narrow room. The smoke can''t dissipate in time, and the emitted tail flame needs to be considered, so we chose the topmost building at the tail.


    The view here is wide and the position is high enough. You don''t have to worry about the waves. Two launchers are placed on the left and right sides respectively, and another one is placed behind. The range can reach almost 300 degrees, and you can still launch when you escape.


    At that time, one will be installed in the bow, and some small single barrel launchers will be installed on the left and right side chords, which is enough to ensure an all-round attack.


    But several dutiful Portuguese did not know this. Maybe they heard that there would be women in a few days, so they dared to remind again: "Your Majesty, do you really need to reserve the muzzle for the left and right side strings? There is still time to adjust... "


    "As I said, these are not things you should worry about. This is the last time." Qin Huan''s face was so cold that several people trembled and dared not talk nonsense any more.


    The warship had to be broken down, so it was just painted with a layer of tung oil without naming. The next day it ran aground and was dragged ashore. Thousands of carpenters began to break it down, and literate people were responsible for recording and statistics.


    Qin Huan did not care any more, but went to the newly established Royal Naval Academy for an inspection.


    The college has fully recruited tens of thousands of teenagers aged 15 or 16 and more than 20000 young sailors with ship operation experience.


    While learning the relevant knowledge of operating sailboats, these people are also literate and learn the structural design of ships. Military training has also declined.


    Just as Qin Huan was going to go directly to Hangzhou by boat, then to Fujian by land, and then to Huguang. Finally, when he went north, Nanjing sent a fast ship. He had to cancel his plan to go south to Fujian and hurried back to Nanjing.

 Chapter 480

    In the imperial study.


    Looking at the obscene and ugly song xiance, Qin Huan said faintly, "come on, what do you want to do in Nanjing?"


    "Your Majesty, my king sent me this time to congratulate your Majesty on his accession to the ninth five year plan. Therefore, he specially prepared tens of thousands of liang of silver and thousands of beautiful women for your majesty, including a peerless beauty."


    Song xiance''s posture was very low. He bowed his hands and said a word. After that, he added a special sentence.


    "Oh, peerless beauty? Oh, how peerless! "


    Qin Yu took a sip from his tea cup and smiled. If there had been so much silver and beauty in the past, it would really make him excited, but now he still lacks silver and beauty?


    Not to mention that there is too much silver, I dare not spend it indiscriminately. Just beautiful women, looking at the world, who can compare with him in terms of quantity and quality? Who dares to compete with him?


    Since ancient times, there have been beautiful women in the south of the Yangtze River. Not to mention Qinhuai Qiyan and thousands of prostitutes, all of them have the posture of falling in love with the city, and the more than 10000 ladies and girls who are locked up are not bad. Not to mention the best lady like Zhang Yan, what kind of woman does he want now?


    So he really disdained the peerless beauty in his mouth.


    Song xiance probably recognized the contempt and disdain in Qin Huan''s tone, so he quickly explained flatteringly: "Your Majesty doesn''t know that the peerless beauty is Chen Yuanyuan, one of the eight beauties of Qinhuai in the past."


    "Really?"


    Qin Huan sat up straight this time. In fact, he was sorry that he couldn''t see the historical beauty and disaster. He couldn''t help but mention a little interest.


    The key is that Qinhuai Bayan and Chen Yuanyuan are all together.


    "I''m busy in state affairs. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Just say whether Niu Er wants to surrender or what?"


    Song xiance didn''t dare to be wordy. He quickly told Niu Er what he wanted to obey again.


    "I''ve always been nostalgic. It''s easy to say about obedience. Go back and tell Niu Er that his troops and horses are reorganized into the sixth regiment of the Qin Dynasty, and he is still the head of the army. The title of King Wu remains unchanged. I''ll ask someone to send you some firearms for defense, and the sixth regiment will be stationed in Xuzhou for the time being."


    Qin Huan nodded without hesitation and said that Niu Er wanted to surrender. Whether it was true or not, it was wishful thinking.


    Even for modern people, he can''t tolerate the existence of people who have been called emperors, but in order to prevent that guy''s dog from jumping strong and directly taking refuge in Houjin, he has to be stable for the time being.


    As for Yi Wang, who was also an emperor, he Niu Er is basically two kinds of nature, which can not be compared.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will tell King Wu when I go back."


    Seeing that Qin Huan wanted him to tell him instead of sending messengers to announce the decree, song xiance immediately guessed Qin Huan''s idea, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t intend to tell Niu Er.


    "Well, Mr. Song is indeed worthy of the talent of Wang Zuo. In the future, the military and political Academy of the state of Qin will lack such talent as Mr. Song. I''ll bother Mr. Song with more snacks about Xuzhou." Qin yuruo nodded with deep meaning.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Song xiance thanked him again. He even lifted his robe and knelt down. Obviously, he understood Qin Huan''s words.


    After song xiance left, Qin Huan did not hurry to check the thousands of beautiful women, but called Qin Feng in again and planned to ask him in person.


    Song xiance and Xuzhou were not enough for him to rush back to Nanjing day and night from Shanghai.


    "See your majesty!"


    "Sit down!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Qin Feng quickly thanked him, then climbed up and sat on the low stool.


    "When the world is settled, don''t do it as the intelligence director. Go and lead the troops to open up Xinjiang and expand the territory at that time!"


    Qin Huan said reluctantly and decided to change the candidate for the intelligence director. After all, this guy was too involved with several other teenagers surnamed Qin to be the intelligence director.


    The future director of intelligence will definitely be a bachelor who has nothing to do with any force, preferably an orphan.


    Moreover, he knew that Qin Shuang and Qin Feng actually had a high position in the minds of Xiao Xinru and Li Waner, but Qin Feng began to avoid suspicion since he became the director of intelligence.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Qin Feng was overjoyed. The whole person''s temperament had changed. It was no longer as cold as before, but restored some of the previous cheerful and sunny character.


    "Tell me the news from the north again!"


    "Yes!"


    "Your Majesty, for more than a month, the Tartars are gathering the army and mobilizing materials. They not only sent envoys to Chang''an, but also gave Taiyuan to Chuang army. The army in Shanxi was transferred to Zhending instead of retreating to Datong, and Chuang army again transferred to Sichuan ten days ago..."


    Qin Feng quickly told the information from all over the north, and added his own analysis.


    In fact, he needs to analyze all the signs of Tartars. I''m afraid even fools know what to do next.


    "It seems that Huang Taiji is really not simple. I thought he would attack the northwest first, completely solve his worries, and then go south on a large scale. Who thought he wanted to seize the Central Plains first, but it''s normal to think about it."


    Qin Huan stood up with his hands on his back to the left side of the hall, looked at the map hanging on the wall and said.


    Obviously, Tartars also knew that they were in a weak period of army expansion, so they wanted to take the opportunity to occupy the whole Central Plains first.


    "Your Majesty, the Tartars are obviously fierce this time. Maybe they will call all Mongolian ministries to go south together."


    Qin Feng also came to Qin Huan with a worried face. The intelligence department knew more about the situation of each Corps. However, except that the Second Corps could fight a war, the rest of the Corps, whether equipment or personnel training, still needed time.


    "It''s natural. Lions and rabbits still need to do their best. Not to mention facing the millions of troops of the Qin Dynasty, Huang Taiji will do his best as long as he is not stupid, but it''s easy to come. What I like is to determine the world in the first war."


    Qin Huan nodded with no fear on his face. At last, he hit the map hard.


    Because he can fail, even if he loses hundreds of thousands of troops, with Xiangyang and Jianghuai water network, he can still retreat to the south of the Yangtze River, Guangzhou and the Yangtze River. With massive human, material and financial resources, he can arm millions of troops again within a year or two and continue the Northern Expedition.


    However, the later Jin Dynasty and the Mongols could not be defeated. In this level of war, a defeat would be a place of eternal doom and there would never be a day to turn over. This is the advantage of the Han people.


    So he was eager to kill all the later golden Tartars and Mongolian Tartars, so that their bones could be completely broken in the first World War, so as not to go all the way to the grassland in the future.


    After Qin Feng left, Qin Huan didn''t want to see Chen Yuanyuan again. Instead, he immediately killed the army camp outside the city and was ready to touch the bottom of the first Corps.

 Chapter 481

    All kinds of craftsmen and materials in Jiangnan are far from comparable to those in Henan. Therefore, in addition to rocket battalion and firearm battalion, the equipment of other towns and battalions has long been fully purchased. Even there are only two of the six firearm battalions, which will be almost the same in one month.


    However, weapons and equipment alone are not enough. Other legions are supplemented by the National Guard. Even in Hunan, where the formation time of the national guard is the shortest, they have trained for three or four months. Hubei has trained for more than half a year. As for Henan, it has been as long as a year. After they are supplemented into one legion, they directly save basic training, But only the 200000 troops recruited by the first corps are farmers who have just laid down their hoes, and they have no military foundation at all.


    Most of these 200000 people were recruited from the mountainous areas of Zhejiang and Jiangxi provinces. They came early for training for four or five months. By then, they had completed the basic training, but those who came late had only trained for two or three months, and even the basic training had not been completed.


    Although Qin Huan knew that Huang Taiji''s army would have to wait at least another month to officially go south. It was estimated that the real war would have to wait until May and June. Except for the marching time, I''m afraid the first regiment could just complete the basic training. As for the more complex battle array cooperation drill, there was no time to carry out it again.


    Looking at the young faces, Qin Huan was still very satisfied. At least he was as energetic as a soldier.


    Qin Huan was dressed in gold armor. He wanted his horses dyed yellow. Everywhere he went, countless soldiers knelt on one knee and shouted long live.


    His eyes were filled with excitement. Qin Huan just raised his fist, and the morale of the soldiers below reached the top.


    It can be seen how much the personality charm of a founding king is, especially under the unique King culture of China, I''m afraid that as long as Qin Huan said a few words of encouragement, countless people would choose to die for him.


    This is no exaggeration. The status of ancient Chinese emperors in the eyes of ordinary people is beyond the imagination of modern people.


    Besides, Qin Huan, a shameless figure, is indispensable for every night''s story class for recruits and veterans. The story of King Qin''s starting from scratch, polished by countless storytellers, has already become a God in the eyes of soldiers.


    Although emperors like Liu Bang and Lao Zhu, who have had terrible memories, are generally taboo about their previous events. They don''t seem to want others to know that they are also an ordinary person like them.


    But Qin Huan didn''t care about this. Of course, in order to dispel the idea that everyone should follow suit, some mysterious and mysterious things were indispensable.


    For example, when King Qin was born, there was thunder and lightning in a hundred miles around, and purple rays fell on the roof. Once, when he was about to drown in a bath in the river, he was dragged ashore by a yellow python with double horns and scales attached to his body. For example, when he was a child, he went into the mountain to cut firewood, and scared a tiger that was preying on the ground and trembled.


    All these legends indicate that King Qin is not an ordinary person, so those who want to rebel and follow suit should first weigh whether they were saved by the Yellow Dragon and subdued by the tiger when they were young.


    Of course, this modern man is not imaginary. When he was in the script, he was surprised to make complaints about his jaw. Although he had no integrity in his mind, he had to admit that it was really necessary.


    At the same time, I also understand that I''m afraid the founding emperors of all dynasties will do this. Those who want to be shameful will compile more reasonably, and those who don''t want to be shameful will be outrageous.


    After an inspection tour, more than 200000 people of the first Corps worked harder in training.


    Qin Huan has already arrived at the rocket research institute.


    As like as two peas of paint were on the wooden shelf, Qin Yu was also a bit of a tongue in the face, because it was just the same as the previous missile.


    Two land rockets, Raytheon I and Raytheon II, have been finalized and are in mass production.


    "This should be rainproof?" Qin Huan stroked the arrow and asked. His expression was as obsessed as touching Zhang Yan''s slightly raised belly.


    "Back to your majesty, let alone rain, it''s no problem to sink it into the water and fish it up again."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You''ve worked hard. After a while, set up a teaching workshop nearby to reward."


    Qin Huan looked at the tail sealed with oil paper and wax, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    With Qin Huan''s approval and exaggeration, all the craftsmen were excited.


    "Who put forward the idea of using lard and kerosene as combustibles?" Qin Huan looked back at the craftsmen.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he just casually mentioned that if the fire oil can be solidified and stuffed into the warhead, the effect must be good. Who can imagine that they actually made napalm.


    Although it is certainly incomparable with napalm bombs in previous generations, it is very rare to produce combustibles after explosion in ancient times.


    These craftsmen surprised him far more than that. For example, Raytheon III, which was being tested, combined wood, wrought iron and pig iron to achieve the effect of shell explosion in previous lives.


    That is, first make the front conical wrought iron warhead by hand, then put it into the mold, cast the whole warhead with pig iron, engraved with tortoise characters, and the bullet body containing propelling gunpowder is made of wood.


    In this way, when landing, the wrought iron part plunges into the ground, the pig iron part explodes, and the shrapnel flies in all directions. The killing range is far from that of pure black powder explosion.


    Although this will increase the cost, it is completely worth it. For example, Raytheon III weighs about 150 kg. Although the warhead only contains 20 kg of gunpowder, the killing radius reaches 30 meters, which can produce more than 100 fragments and easily puncture leather armor and cotton armor.


    Of course, the tortoise inscription was first proposed by Qin Huan to use the grenade and thunderbolt.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a villain."


    A man in his thirties stepped out of the line and replied carefully.


    "Well, for promotion to the next level, you will be rewarded with a beautiful maid and a hundred liang of silver. Other people involved in Thor III will also be rewarded." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Qin Dynasty enriched the country with industry and commerce, and the status of businessmen was improved. Needless to say, Qin Huan had already established a perfect hierarchy.


    They are craftsman apprentice, craftsman, craftsman, master craftsman and master craftsman, with a total of five grades. Each grade is divided into three levels of junior high school and senior high school, with a total of 15 sub levels.


    Each class and level has corresponding treatment and salary. When a craftsman comes, he still has official status. The three levels of craftsman correspond to nine to seven grades, the great craftsman corresponds to six to four grades, and the great craftsman corresponds to three to one grade.


    In addition, there are titles and awards that make great contributions, but such contributions should be of epoch-making significance.


    All the craftsmen quickly knelt down to thank, and most of them were moved to tears.


    They couldn''t help but be moved. In the past, even if the craftsmanship was good, it was a low-level craftsman, but now the salary, treatment and attention were things that I couldn''t dream of before.


    Qin Huan comforted them and helped them up. Then he asked the person in charge, "how many Raytheon 1 and Raytheon 2 have been produced? What is the current daily output? "


    "Your Majesty, more than 5000 Raytheon I and more than 3000 Raytheon II have been produced. Now 100 Raytheon I and 50 Raytheon II can be produced every day."


    "The output is still not enough. Continue to expand the scale. I have to double the output in a month. No matter what is lacking, the interior government will give full support."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Now he is rich and powerful. The more rockets, the better. Anyway, the gunpowder is granular, painted and stored for ten or twenty years.

 Chapter 482

    After returning from the rocket research institute, Qin Huan held a grand court meeting, which really surprised and excited many civil and military officials.


    Because the court meeting was the only chance for many officials to contact the emperor, the great Qin Dynasty only held once in half a month, and Qin Huan was absent nine times out of ten times. As a result, many senior officials of the three grades have not seen the emperor yet, which is unique in all dynasties.


    However, what everyone can''t figure out is that although the Qin Dynasty rarely held court meetings, the operation of various departments is very efficient. Perhaps without the stage of the court hall, collusion and conspiracy between officials that can''t be avoided in all dynasties rarely happen.


    Although officials of various ministries can impeach their colleagues, they have no conclusive evidence. Most of them sink into the sea after they are sent to the palace, and they don''t even respond. Over time, everyone will no longer impeach.


    In fact, Qin Huan did not encourage officials to impeach each other. Although it was a way of balancing emperors to let officials fight among themselves, he felt that this would do more harm than good. Everyone only knew intrigue all day. You calculate me and I calculate you. What else do you want to do?


    Over time, they will form a party to protect themselves. Everyone will pursue the golden mean, not for merit, but for no fault.


    Therefore, Qin Yucai cancelled the court proceedings that had been handed down for thousands of years in a disguised form, and did not accept the impeachment Memorial. Unless there was evidence, he would hand it over to the supervision office for investigation, but it was also carried out in secret.


    However, such court meetings cannot be held every day, but they cannot be completely cancelled. It is inevitable to convene everyone to discuss some major events.


    Qin Huan''s plan is to hold a grand court meeting every year in the future, and all provinces should send officials to attend.


    A small court meeting will be held in January. All civil and military officials above the fourth grade in Jingzheng will participate. People with titles and officials above the third grade can also participate or not participate.


    There is also a temporary court meeting, in which all civil and military officials above the seventh grade in Beijing should participate.


    This is a temporary court meeting. The whole hall is already overcrowded, and there are more outside. Only civil and military officials above the third grade are qualified to enter the hall, while others can only stand outside the hall.


    Nevertheless, the hall is also very crowded. It is roughly divided into four parts. There are the most officials of the Government Council in blue uniforms. There are dozens of ministers in each ministry. The number of judges in black uniforms and military attach ¨¦ s in red uniforms is the same as that of the Government Council. As for the metropolitan court, there are only a few people standing alone in green uniforms.


    Compared with the officials of the other three academies, they talked and whispered one after another, but several people in the ducha Academy were low-key. They couldn''t help but keep a low profile. In the past, the ducha academy, which used to be large and had hundreds of Royal censors, now there are only a few more than 20 Royal censors.


    However, the most embarrassing thing is not the several censors of the Metropolitan Police Academy, but the logistics Minister Wang, who is mixed in the military and political Academy. She is the only woman in the whole hall.


    The other military attach ¨¦ s of the military and political academy kept some distance from her subconsciously. Qian bin and Wang can in the opposite side frequently went to Li Yan and Niu Jinxing with a smile of schadenfreude.


    Li Yan has been officially promoted to President of the military and political yuan, and Niu Jinxing is vice president. At the same time, they also serve as the chief of staff and the Minister of propaganda respectively.


    Although the wives in charge of many sub departments of the logistics department have been transferred to the interior government for more than half a year and replaced by literate male military attache, as long as Wang still serves as the logistics Minister one day, they can''t really be masters of their own affairs, and their depression is really not good enough for outsiders.


    Because Wang''s status is not only noble, but also the imperial concubine and empress. The power of the logistics department is also the largest among all departments, including the most important personnel power and financial power.


    It has two military bases, two military academies, hundreds of thousands of craftsmen and tens of thousands of students. The scale of transportation fleet and fleet is also very large, which seems to be the largest department in terms of structure.


    In order to unify the standards, all generals will be awarded not only military ranks, but also corresponding military officer grades.


    However, like the judges, the president of the military and political yuan only granted the official status of Cong Yipin. The only official of the whole Qin Dynasty was the Prime Minister of the Government Council, and the other three courts were half a grade lower.


    As for the rocket research institute, the Tiangong Institute and the future Baigong Institute, they are all directly managed by the interior government.


    The current departments of the Government Affairs Council have also increased from seven to nine, including officials, households, punishment, industry, commerce, agriculture and taxation, and one more external and postal department.


    The outside is mainly responsible for foreign exchanges. At present, it is only a shelf, but the post department is an important department. Unlike the post station in the Ming Dynasty, the post department is only responsible for the transmission of official documents for the time being, and it is even more impossible to receive officials.


    "Your Majesty has arrived!"


    With a crisp singing, the hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone cleaned up their clothes and hurried back to their position to kneel down.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    "You are flat!"


    Qin Huan walked slowly to the Dragon chair and swept away the countless civil and military officials kneeling inside and outside the hall. He also understood why kings of all dynasties liked to hold court meetings. It was really cool.


    After Qin Huan''s golden Sabre was seated, the officials got up with a word of thanks, and Liu Rushi, dressed in official clothes, immediately came forward and began to read the edict.


    This is also the characteristic of the Daqin Dynasty meeting. Qin Huan didn''t come to listen to them or discuss with them. He wanted to tell them what he wanted to do, just to prepare them and be more formal.


    There are three kinds of imperial edicts in the Qin Dynasty. One is an imperial edict, which is used to announce the world. The imperial edict is also the most important and sacred. It is generally only used for the inheritance of the throne and the expedition of the enemy country.


    The imperial edict must be read out on the spot in the court, and then a copy shall be sent to all counties in the world within one month. Then the county magistrate shall read it on the spot at the gate of the county government, and finally send officials to all townships and villages to read it.


    For those who delay or fail to read out the village within the specified time, the person responsible shall be punished according to great disrespect, dismissed from office, copied the family and destroyed the family.


    The second is book making, which is mainly used for major political reform, law reform, military reform, adding ancestral law provisions, etc.


    It also needs to be read out to the court on the spot. Except that the ancestral law needs to be read out to the world and told everyone, the other three only need to be read out in the relevant hospitals, and then posted notices in each county and township.


    In case of such violation and delay, the responsible person will only dismiss the official and kill the head, not even the people.


    The third kind is the imperial edict, which is mainly used for the title of nobility, empress, Mrs. Gao Ming, concubines in the back palace, the appointment and removal of officials from more than one grade, and the amnesty of criminals. The imperial edict does not need to be read out at the same time.


    Except that the canonization of the queen and the appointment and removal of officials from more than one grade need to call on the world and post notices for a period of six months, the internal officials of the interior government can go to announce the decree, and those who postpone it are only dismissed.


    In addition to the above three kinds of imperial edicts, the emperor''s orders exist in two other forms, one is a written imperial edict, and the other is a temporary oral edict. However, the oral edict also needs to be reissued after the event, so it is only one.


    There is an essential difference between the oracle and the edict.


    The imperial edict only needs to be stamped with the emperor''s private seal. If you violate or do not comply with the imperial edict, you will be punished for disrespect at most. Officials will be demoted and dismissed, and the people will play ten big boards.


    In addition to the emperor''s private seal, the imperial edict should also be stamped with the imperial jade seal. The imperial edict must be observed. Once disobeyed, the crime of great disrespect must be punished.


    Although there is only one word difference between disrespect and disrespect, the punishment is one heaven and one underground. Disrespect is only equivalent to personal disrespect to the emperor in private. A little punishment, while disrespect is equivalent to challenging the dignity and order of the whole Qin Dynasty and the royal family, which is to copy the family and destroy the family.


    In the future, in addition to the four felonies of rebellion, regicide, treason and disrespect, all the other crimes will not harm the family, and the people will not be affected in the slightest.


    Ancient families liked to hold a group because one person often committed a crime and would implicate the people. Facts have proved that although this kind of implicature is a great deterrent, its side effects are unfavorable to the rule of the emperor, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    What Liu Rushi read was the first formal book of the Ming Dynasty, which was the difference between the three kinds of imperial edicts and edicts, as well as the relevant provisions and matters involved.


    When the book was read out, everyone was shocked, because Qin Huan put himself in a yoke. Even if the emperor wanted to do anything in the future, he should follow the rules.


    The emperor could not casually pull out the ministers and behead them. Instead, he had to go through formal procedures, recall them first, then investigate them, and finally make a judgment by the court.


    In addition to the four felonies, other crimes, not to mention copying the family and exterminating the family, did not even harm the family. For a time, everyone suspected that there was something wrong with their ears.


    Is this still the tyrant they know who kills people like a hemp, who always copies his family and destroys his family, and likes to be lucky to other people''s wives and concubines?


    Qin Huan looked at the people''s expressions and understood what they were thinking, but he naturally wouldn''t tell them that all the people he wanted to kill had been killed, and those who wanted to copy the house had also been copied. After the thunder, naturally, there would be a heavy rain to moisten them. Otherwise, everyone would be worried all day. How can there be long-term peace and stability?


    Institutionalization and standardization are the focus of future reform, even the emperor can not be an exception.


    The emperor can be absurd and kill people, but he must also be absurd and kill people according to the rules. As long as everyone is used to following the rules, Qin Huan''s goal will be achieved.


    "Your Majesty, long live the emperor, long live, long live!"


    "Your Majesty, Holy..."


    The hall was silent for a long time, but Qian bin was the first to respond. He worshipped, and everyone else woke up and knelt down and shouted.


    "This is the first official edict of the great Qin Dynasty. The interior government is responsible for printing copies, and the Ministry of post is responsible for publicizing the world, and it will be the same in the future! As for the consequences of overdue, the imperial edict has made it clear, so I won''t describe it any more. "


    Although the imperial edict had said it just now, Qin Huan emphasized it again.


    "I... I obey your orders!"


    The newly appointed Minister of the postal department quickly stood up and replied, a burst of sweat came out of his nervous forehead.


    Although the writing period is three months, there is still great pressure for the newly established Ministry of post to send copies to yamen at all levels, provinces, prefectures and counties across the country.


    But Liu Rushi''s next action almost stunned him directly. Liu Rushi took out a decree again and sang seriously: "emperor, imperial edict..."

 Chapter 483

    Almost everyone has guessed the content of the second imperial edict and the first official imperial edict of the Qin Dynasty.


    Because it was clearly written in the first imperial edict just now, the imperial edict is only used for the inheritance of the throne and the expedition of the enemy country. His Majesty''s children are still in her mother''s belly. Naturally, it will not be an imperial edict for the transmission of the throne, so there is only the expedition of the enemy country.


    In fact, just as everyone had guessed, Qin Huan wanted to fight in person after the northern expedition.


    When Liu Rushi finished reading, there was a commotion inside and outside the hall. They were not against the northern expedition, but against Qin Huan''s personal expedition.


    Because your Majesty''s children are still in her mother''s belly, and I don''t know whether they are male or female. Although your majesty is strong and victorious, the battlefield is dangerous. If there is good or bad, it will be really over.


    Countless people want to stand up and advise your majesty to think twice, but they think of the end of disobeying the imperial edict mentioned in the book just now. It is still the most serious imperial edict, that is, they can''t move and open their mouth.


    In particular, Qian bin, who was under one person and above ten thousand people, was sweating with a red face. His fists were tight and loose, loose and tight. Finally, he didn''t dare to do a case against the wind. He decided to persuade him in private after he dispersed the court.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see Qian bin hold back. Although he was not willing to kill Qian bin, if he really stood up, he would not hesitate to copy his family and destroy his family, so as to establish the authority of the first imperial edict of the Qin Dynasty.


    Moreover, the first Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty came to bury the first imperial edict, and the effect was also the best.


    "Gentlemen, is this to resist orders and disobey orders?" Liu Rushi saw that he had finished reading for a long time, and there was no indication below, so he reminded him.


    The people woke up, knelt down together again and shouted, "I obey your orders!"


    "After the ceremony, get up!" The master of ceremonies on one side shouted.


    Everyone hurried to get up, but the Minister of the postal department sat on the ground, his eyes were dull and his face was dead gray.


    "If you lose your honor in front of the Minister of post, you will be fined for one month."


    As soon as Li Xiangjun''s eyes lit up, he immediately said loudly and secretly that he, the master of ceremonies, finally had a place to play.


    "Minister... Minister receives punishment!"


    The Minister of postal service got up shakily, and everyone was full of pity and sympathy.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that this guy was so timid and frowned.


    Because the copies of the two imperial edicts have been printed by the interior government for a long time, according to the regulations, 100000 copies of all imperial edicts must be printed, and the original shall be retained.


    Moreover, all copies must be delivered to the mail Department on the same day. The mail department only needs to distribute them to all counties and yamen at all levels. A month''s time is still sufficient.


    But I don''t care. Anyway, when something goes wrong, I''ll kill my head.


    Because the copies sent out should also be recovered, village heads, township heads, county magistrates and yamen leaders at all levels should affix their official seals on the copies they receive. Even if they are accidentally lost or damaged, they should also report in writing, and the person responsible should be removed from office.


    Just as Qin Huan winked and Li Xiangjun wanted to leave the dynasty, the Minister of postal affairs finally stood up and said boldly, "Your Majesty, I have something to start!"


    "Accurate play!"


    Seeing Qin Huan nodding slightly, Li Xiangjun sang.


    "Your Majesty, I dare to suggest that the first book should be issued first, so that officials and people all over the world can know the contents of the book, and then issue the rest of the edicts!"


    "Well, what Ai Qing said is unreasonable. This is indeed the negligence of the interior government. However, since the imperial edict has been read out at that time, it has taken effect. No one can take back the change. The postal department will work harder! If something really goes wrong, I''ll wait in amnesty! "


    Qin Huan suddenly woke up.


    Because the relevant regulations and time limit are on the first instruction book, it is really necessary to distribute the first instruction book to the world before issuing other edicts, so he nodded and said.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    The Minister of postal service was relieved.


    "Retreat!"


    After Qin Huan left with two internal officials and a group of maids, all the officials also whispered and left. Qian bin, Wang can and Li Yan didn''t leave.


    In the imperial study.


    After some courtesy, the three of them had just sat down. Qin Huan seemed to see their thoughts and said:


    "I have just said it outside, and it is clearly written in the first book. Once the edict is issued, there is no possibility of taking it back and changing it. Even I, the emperor, have no right, so Li Aiqing and Wang Aiqing, if there is nothing else, leave!"


    At this time, the three finally realized the horror of Qin Huan. The content of the first book seemed to put a yoke on the emperor, but in fact it made the emperor''s authority reach a peak. It really came to the point that everyone could not resist. They all felt a deep worry. If it was OK to stand up for Mingjun, it would be over if they met dizzy Jun.


    "I''m leaving!" Li Yan and Wang can look at each other and Qian bin again. They have no choice but to leave.


    Qin Huan naturally understood the harm of the king''s excessive power, so his plan was to completely separate the political reform, military reform, law reform and increasing the power of the four tribute such as Zufa from the emperor before his death.


    In other words, the emperor is only responsible for the last procedure and affixing the imperial seal. As for how to reform, the emperor cannot intervene. As long as the reform does not violate the ancestral law, the emperor must affix the imperial seal within the specified time.


    Once the emperor makes trouble without reason and deliberately creates difficulties, the courts can appeal to the guardian court, which will convene a general meeting to determine whether the reform involves a violation of the ancestral law.


    In case of violation, all the officials above the third grade of each court involved will be dismissed and will never be employed. If there is no violation, the emperor must affix his royal seal within three days, otherwise the throne will automatically expire and be succeeded by other members of the royal family. At the same time, the protection court will make the matter known to the world.


    Of course, Qin Huan had only a general framework for the relevant balance of power, and it would take countless years to improve it, so it was impossible to tell Qian bin what he thought now.


    Because the thoughts and ideas of these people now are not qualified to discuss these with him. Only the new readers 20 or 30 years later are qualified to discuss relevant systems with him.


    ¡±Qian Aiqing, nowadays, commerce and trade in all parts of the country are developing very rapidly. On the surface, it seems stable, but behind the scenes, it is a miasma. Extortion, kidnapping, and even blatant road blocking, robbery, murder and arson are emerging one after another. Is there no way for the Government Council to deal with it? Or are you going to let it go? "


    Qin Huan planned to straighten out the public order before the northern expedition, eliminate some local ruffians, villains, swindlers, mountain thieves and water bandits, kill them in public trial, and send others to Shanghai for reeducation through labor.


    Although many bandits and mountain bandits went down the mountain, followed the good and divided the fields under the encouragement of the imperial court, there are still many ferocious people who refuse to obey the king and do not respect the law.


    Some so-called Jianghu people also go their own way. They often use knives and guns to hit and hurt people. This situation is even getting worse and worse.


    Qin Huan also knew that he had completely subverted the traditional squire management mode, but the new management mode was not implemented in time, which made those greedy, lazy and vicious guys take advantage of it.


    After all, unlike Henan and Hubei, he sent his wife to manage education in every township in Jiangnan. Instead, the county magistrate temporarily appointed the town head and village head. Although most of the affected families are official families, there are still many small landlords and gentry in the countryside, but these people have long been afraid to take care of anything.


    He had planned to wait for Qian bin to come to him to discuss a solution. Who had thought about it for so long, but there was still no news from the Government Council, just as everything should be.


    In fact, in the hearts of Qian bin and local officials, this kind of cheating is really not a big deal, because it can''t be managed at all.


    Therefore, as long as there are no vicious human life cases and the people do not report to the officials, the captors and county magistrates turn a blind eye, and there is only one serious judge in each county, even if they want to manage them.


    "This..."


    Qian bin didn''t expect Qin Huan to leave him for this kind of thing. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    According to the data fed back from various places, the world is now peaceful and can no longer be peaceful. Beggars have basically disappeared. Few people starve to death. In his opinion, this is definitely an unprecedented prosperous era. Who would have thought that your majesty is not satisfied.


    "Well, after you go back, you will take an action to fight the underworld and eliminate the evil. You will catch the local ruffians in the city, the villains in the countryside and the villains who cheat everywhere first, and then hold a public trial meeting to let the people report and expose them. Those who commit the most heinous crimes will be convicted by the court, and those who are less responsible will be sent to Shanghai. As for those water bandits and mountain bandits, It will be handed over to the national guards and naval divisions everywhere to exterminate them. "


    Qin Huan didn''t even explain when he saw his expression. He waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Just in this way, will it cause turbulence and be unfavorable to the situation that has just stabilized?"


    Qian bin was also secretly shocked. According to Qin Huan''s standards, the number of people involved this time would never be less than that of the last family copying storm. I''m afraid the people who have just settled down will become panic again. Therefore, he wanted to advise his majesty to stop fooling around, but he didn''t dare to persuade him directly, so he had to be tactful.


    "Let''s go. As long as we don''t wrong the good people and remove these malignant tumors, the world will only be more stable, and the people and businessmen will only applaud. The problem of public security environment is a matter within your Government Council and criminal department. I don''t want me to worry about it myself in the future."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will do it well."


    Qian bin also realized that Qin Huan paid more attention to this matter, so he quickly cheered up and dared not despise it any more.


    After Qian bin left, Liu Rushi handed over the just drafted Oracle and said, "please have a look!"


    "When did I let you draft the oracle?"


    Qin Huan was surprised to see that he ordered the Government Council to carry out the action of fighting against underworld and evil.


    "But your majesty, according to the regulations, only the Oracle is the most appropriate. Do you have to draft a book?"


    Liu Rushi looked confused and nervous. He didn''t know where he had made a mistake and almost fell to his knees in fear.


    Li Xiangjun, Dong Xiaowan and other officials in the Secretariat also looked nervous.


    Obviously, Qin Huan''s regularization and institutionalization have tortured their internal officials to death.

 Chapter 484

    As the head of the government offices of the interior ministry, the Secretariat has no less power and role than the ritual supervisor of the Ming Dynasty. It should not only serve the emperor''s daily life and draft decrees, but also help deal with all big and small things.


    There are eight divisions in total.


    It''s much easier to issue the edict. After the drafting and review, the emperor will look at it. For important things, he will personally affix the No. 1 seal. For ordinary things, any one of the four people can affix the private seal.


    As for the mobilization of the army, Qin Huan is still studying the relevant systems. After all, the army is too important to be careless.


    In the imperial study.


    Qin Huan saw that Liu Rushi and them were all confused and speechless, but he didn''t want to use the eunuch, so he had to scold: "you dead brain, this is only the responsibility of the Government Council. There is no need for the edict, let alone the edict. I''m just teaching them. Do you understand? Not an order. "


    His assumption is that the emperor will not interfere in specific administrative affairs in the future, but will supervise them. In order to set a good example, will he directly issue an edict?


    "But... However, according to the system, if your majesty doesn''t give the Oracle, Premier Qian can''t completely..."


    Liu Rushi bowed his head and whispered, but he still didn''t dare to say the last words. It was obvious that Qin Huan''s institutionalized drug investigation was deep, and subconsciously thought that everything should be operated according to the regulations and rules.


    "You can''t listen to me, can you? Hum, the imperial edict is only my legitimate power, but in addition, I have many extended rights. For example, if he dares not to listen to me, I will write a book and dismiss his Premier of the Government Council. Do you say he dares not to listen to me? Another example is that now I want to spoil you. Do you dare to refuse? "


    Qin Huan stood up with his hands on his back and came to them.


    "I dare not!"


    Liu Rushi subconsciously replied, but his face was a little hot. Other female officials all lowered their heads and said in their heart that if your Majesty would favor them, they would have no time to be happy. Where would they refuse?


    "That''s enough. Now you can tell when to draft the oracle and when not to?"


    Qin Huan saw that they were still ignorant, so he had to wave his hand: "well, in the future, I''ll ask you to draft it, and you''ll draft it. When you give the oral instruction, you will also tell you to pass on my oral instruction."


    There was no way. There were no experienced old eunuchs to inherit it. Not to mention them, Qin Huan himself consulted Zhang Yan, and then combined his imagination to come up with such a perfect system.


    As for favoring them, it is impossible, because all female officials, maids and guards in the palace are not allowed to have relations with the emperor. Once they have relations, they will be automatically promoted to talents or concubines and can no longer hold any positions.


    Qin Huan also formulated a strict management system for the harem. The empress and concubines were in the harem. Although they were high and respected, they actually had no power.


    In addition to deciding what to eat, what to wear and where to play, even the disposal of the maid in waiting for him must be approved by a special department. It is impossible to kill the maid in waiting.


    The empresses and concubines need to rotate once a year in addition to a close maid serving for life.


    In a word, the emperor alone controls the life, death and capture of everyone in the whole harem.


    All female officers and soldiers are not allowed to marry. They enter the palace at the age of 10, study and train for five years, work at the age of 15, and apply for resignation and marriage after the age of 25.


    Of course, women officials in some important departments will be left in the palace and promoted to the emperor''s concubines.


    However, Qin Huan gave some benefits to the empress and her concubines. For example, the empress and her imperial concubine could return home to visit their relatives once every two years and go out of the Palace once a month, the imperial concubine would return home to visit their relatives once every five years and go out of the palace once a quarter, and the concubines would return home to visit their relatives once every ten years and go out of the Palace once a year. Talented people would not have such treatment.


    As long as the emperor''s women go out to play or go home to visit their relatives, they will not only be protected by female soldiers, but also the female officials accompanying the supervision will record everything. It is impossible to humiliate the royal family.


    Of course, it must be impossible to do this now. At present, Qin Huan only temporarily implemented the retirement system, rotation system and reserve personnel selection and training system.


    Every year, 1000 10-year-old girls are recruited throughout the country. The first is good-looking and the second is innocent. Under normal circumstances, empresses and concubines of later emperors will be born from these women.


    The recruitment also adopts the method of voluntary registration. Under normal circumstances, as long as you have been a female official for 15 years, you can accumulate enough salary to have enough food and clothing for a lifetime. Those who have an official position can still retain the official position. You can also apply for assignment to serve as preschool teachers and bank managers.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether everyone would compete to sign up in the future. Anyway, he asked Zhang Yan to preside over the recruitment this year. People everywhere almost broke their heads.


    After Qin Huan returned to the Dragon chair, Li Xiangjun, the bravest, struggled for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t resist, saluted and said carefully: "Your Majesty, I heard that a group of palace maids were sent yesterday. One of them is an old acquaintance of my concubine. I want to visit my concubine. Please allow me!"


    Liu Rushi''s women all had bright eyes and looked forward to Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s eyes were also bright: "are you talking about Chen Yuanyuan?"


    "Xiangjun, go to the harem and bring her. If so, go and bring your other sisters, and everyone else will step down."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Li Xiangjun was overjoyed and hurriedly trotted out with his skirt. Liu Rushi wanted to be more calm.


    Not long after, Chen Yuanyuan was brought in. Although he had heard Li Xiangjun on the road, he saw that the seven sisters in the past were there. His sad look was finally covered by surprise.


    "People''s wife Chen Yuanyuan, knock on your majesty. Long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Obviously, Li Xiangjun, as a female secretary in the court, has taught Chen Yuanyuan relevant etiquette on the way.


    In the great Qin Dynasty, there were no concubines. As soon as they said, ordinary unmarried women called themselves civilian women when they met the emperor, and unmarried women with official titles and titles all called themselves minister women when they met the emperor.


    Ordinary married women who meet the emperor and call themselves civilian women and whose husbands have official titles call themselves ministers and concubines. Those who have official titles can call themselves ministers and concubines or ministers whether they are married or not.


    A man with an official status is called a minister, and a man without an official status is called a citizen.


    As for meeting others, women claim to be little women, concubines, old women and men claim to be under me. I, old men and young people can do it.


    There is no distinction between officials and ordinary people. There are no rigid rules for addressing each other. In principle, except for the emperor, all other people in the Qin Dynasty are equal in terms of identity. They are all mortals, including the queen and the prince.


    "Straighten up, look up and let me have a careful look."


    Qin Huan sat up straight.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Chen Yuanyuan sighed in his heart. After thanking him, he slowly raised his head. Then he saw that the emperor sitting in front was really like what Li Xiangjun said. He was just a 17-year-old young man. When he saw him staring at himself, he couldn''t help lowering his head again.


    "Well, she''s really a beautiful woman."


    Qin Huan nodded with a look of appreciation in his eyes. Chen Yuanyuan was indeed the most beautiful among the eight beauties. I''m afraid Zhang Yan could compete with her in the back palace.


    In particular, the sad and melancholy look is a man''s nemesis. No wonder Wu Sangui, Liu Zongmin and Li Zicheng can''t stop them in history.


    At the first mock exam, Qin Yu really admired Chong Zhen. He could not only admire Zhang Yan. He could not only be a gentleman in, but also be completely indifferent to the beautiful man who was a country that was a disaster. If he really was the first model gentleman, he would never do that. I''m afraid that 99% of the men in the world can''t do this.


    "I heard you play the pipa well. Come and play it for me first." Qin Huan leaned back and said.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry. You can play safely. Your majesty is actually very nice..." Li Xiangjun handed over the pipa in her arms and whispered in her ear.


    Not long after, the beautiful sound of Pipa came from the imperial study, followed by the sound of Xiao, Qin, song and dance.


    In the room, eight people played pipa, played zither, played flute, danced sword, recited poetry and danced with each other. Even Qin Huan, a layman, was intoxicated. He felt that they were too talented to be internal officials. They should take the lead to form a royal band of the Qin Dynasty, get some ancient songs from previous generations and let them arrange them.

 Chapter 485

    "The queen arrived!"


    While the eight women were performing hard, a loud singing came from outside the door. The eight people suddenly woke up and stopped quickly. They saw Li Waner holding Zhang Yan in.


    The eight women quickly saluted and nervously retreated to one side. Zhang Yan glanced at Chen Yuanyuan and showed a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    "My concubine, see your majesty!"


    "Queen, if you are inconvenient, you can avoid it!" Qin Huan quickly got up and came to the hall. He helped her to the chair and sat down. He waved to Li Waner: "Waner, come and sit down, too."


    "Your Majesty is so elegant today. My concubine and sister Wan''er didn''t disturb your Majesty''s nature, did they?"


    The chair was very big. Even though Zhang Yan and Li Waner sat next to Qin Huan left and right, it was still spacious. After a long time, Zhang Yan glanced at the eight women under the hall and smiled.


    Then he looked at Chen Yuanyuan: "Your Majesty, this should be the peerless beauty sent by King Wu. Ha ha, I''m still sorry!"


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Huan had to smile, then waved to the eight women: "you go down first."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    If the women were granted amnesty, they bowed slightly towards the three, and hurriedly left with musical instruments. Liu Rushi was relieved until she left the imperial study.


    Chen Yuanyuan was worried and said, "Sister Liu, I''m afraid we''ve already hated the two queens like this today."


    "It''s really a little too late today, but don''t worry. We all have official positions. My mother will scold at most. She won''t be punished." Liu Rushi hurriedly comforted.


    "Yes, elder sister Yuanyuan, your majesty is generous and kind. The palace is not as scary as rumored. As long as you don''t violate those articles, the most mistakes you make are beating the board, punishing salary and expelling. Usually, as long as you act according to the rules, no one dares to make trouble deliberately."


    Li Xiangjun also held her arm and said, "of course, if sister Yuanyuan can hook her majesty to bed, we don''t have to worry in the future. We can even go out of the palace."


    Li Xiangjun said. Finally, she looked forward to it. The other women also looked at Chen Yuanyuan. They all saw the way her majesty stared at her just now.


    Only Liu Rushi looked around carefully, then lowered his voice and scolded, "Xiang Jun, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not just us who have this idea. We''re not divulging secrets, let alone arranging Royal right and wrong. Can people in the criminal law department dare to catch us and beat us? "


    Li Xiangjun was the youngest and almost the same age as Li Waner. He was most popular with Qin Huan at ordinary times, so he was the boldest.


    When Chen Yuanyuan saw them talking and laughing, his worries gradually disappeared. He hadn''t seen them for several years. All the women began to ask about her experience.


    In the imperial study, after the eight women left, Zhang Yan didn''t have a good way: "Your Majesty, this imperial study is an important place to deal with military affairs. Usually, even ministers and concubines come alone to report. Can''t you fool around in another place? If it gets out... "


    "Who dares to spread it?"


    Qin Yu stared at the tiger and said overbearing.


    His harem is not as airtight as that of the Ming Dynasty. No one outside wants to know anything about it.


    "But what sister Yan said is also right. This imperial study is really not a place for song and dance. Today it is also a whim."


    "It''s because of the one named Chen Yuanyuan. Qinhuai is eight Yan, which is the best in the south of the Yangtze River. If your majesty likes it, just seal a concubine. The other seven are simply canonized together, so as not to charm the emperor all day."


    Zhang Yan didn''t know that he was so careful and thought. She glanced at him angrily.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get in her mouth at all, Li Waner had to sit aside, lower her head and mutter something in a low voice.


    "Let''s talk about this later!" Qin Huan waved his hand. He really doesn''t need women now. There are thousands of beautiful women in the harem, and there are tens of thousands outside. With several female tigers in the harem, he can''t sleep at all.


    He originally intended to reward Chen Yuanyuan to Li Dingguo, but he remembered her uneasy fate in her previous life. After all, he still didn''t want to send her as goods.


    So we plan to let the eight of them lead the formation of the Royal band. As for the work of the Secretariat, let those experienced ladies take over.


    "It is said that your majesty has issued an imperial edict today to fight in person?" Zhang Yan didn''t bother about it any more, but touched her swollen stomach and looked dignified.


    Qin Huan''s look also became dignified: "well, after I left, things inside and outside the palace... Wan''er, it''s up to you this time. If you don''t understand anything, ask sister Yan more!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiaoyu. Wan''er will guard the house for brother Xiaoyu and take good care of his sister." Li Wan''er looked up and said seriously, but her eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Ah! This is the last time. After this war, I will no longer lead troops to fight in person. I will stay in the palace with you every day. When I come back, I will issue an imperial edict and officially canonize you as Queen. "


    Qin Huan saw that Zhang Yan''s eyes were red and looked at her stomach. He also sighed and hugged them in his arms.


    Li Waner was so happy that she leaned on Qin Huan''s shoulder and her whole heart was about to melt.


    Zhang Yan''s face is a little unnatural, because once she sends an imperial edict, her identity must be hidden.


    As for Qin Huan''s saying that he would accompany them every day, no one would believe it.


    In the next two days, Qin Huan explained that he had arranged a huge oath taking meeting outside the city. Then he led two guard camps to cross the river and kill Xuzhou by boat.


    Other armies were led by Qin Yi and went north by land.


    This time, Qin Huan left only one town and two independent battalions to guard Nanjing. All the other towns and battalions went north to fight.


    There are two independent battalions, one is the women''s guard camp, which is responsible for the internal security of the palace, and the other is the guard camp, which is responsible for the external security of the palace. Finally, the town is stationed outside the city. As for the defense of Nanjing, the 20000 National guards are responsible.


    At the same time, Qin Huan ordered the staff headquarters to recruit 300000 troops in Hunan, Fujian, Hubei, Jiangxi and Zhejiang provinces to train outside Nanjing and supplement them as reserve soldiers of various legions at any time. As for the national guard army pulled out by the provinces, they had already been supplemented again.


    There is no way. There are many Han people. According to the statistics, the population of the seven provinces occupied by Qin Huan has exceeded 50 million. If you count the north, northwest, Sichuan, Guangdong, Guangdong, Yunnan and Guizhou, even after years of war, it is estimated that it can still exceed 100 million people.


    Qin Huan left Nanjing, but the Government Council''s action to combat triads and evil did not cancel.


    But it is in full swing, spreading rapidly from Nanjing to all around, and there are two edicts spreading at the same time.


    While Qin Huan was going north, Huang Taiji also came to the outside of Zhangjiakou castle. Outside the Great Wall, people shouted and horses hissed. The simple tents were next to each other, and there was no end at a glance, but it could be seen that they were divided into more than ten pieces, and each piece was divided into countless small pieces.


    After Huang Taiji and dozens of leaders formed an alliance, the cavalry began to enter the pass.


    For three days, 100000 cavalry and more than 300000 war horses entered the Xuanfu mansion.


    All the Han people in the military fortresses of Xuanfu were scared to death. Fortunately, Huang Taiji had already prepared food and grass in the capital. The cavalry didn''t stop at Xuanfu and directly killed them to Juyong Pass.

 Chapter 486

    Kaifeng camp.


    As usual, the red warbler supervised the training of various towns and camps during the day and read and read at night. However, on that day, a team of people came in a hurry, breaking the calm of the past.


    There were two internal officials, four female soldiers, twenty-four male soldiers, and a middle-aged scribe. It can be seen from the yellow flag that the team was the angels responsible for sending decrees out of the palace. Whoever attacked the angels was like a rebellion.


    From the scale of the team, it can be distinguished whether it is the imperial edict or the imperial edict. The second Legion just received the copy of the first imperial edict and imperial edict the day before yesterday, so almost everyone knows who these people are, and even the red warbler dare not neglect them.


    At the same time, he was also excited. After all, it was probably the first Oracle issued by Qin Huan, but I didn''t know whether it was sent to her personally or to the Second Corps.


    "Your Majesty''s edict ordered the second corps to cross the Yellow River to the north some day!"


    "Obey your Majesty''s edict!"


    The edict is no more than the imperial edict. There is no need to burn incense and bathe, nor to worship and kneel. The red warbler takes more than 20 generals and just bends down with fists.


    "Empress, this Oracle is made in duplicate. Empress needs to seal both with the seal of the second corps and the general''s seal of empress. One of them we want to take back to restore our life!"


    When one of the internal officials saw that the red warbler had received the Oracle, he stared at the middle-aged scribe behind them. He thought she didn''t know the relevant rules and quickly reminded her.


    "I know that." The red warbler also reacted and immediately ordered someone to take the big seal. After sealing it, she handed one of them to two internal officials.


    Then he pointed to the distinguished middle-aged scribe and asked, "who is this guy? It looks like everyone owes him money?"


    "Madam Hui, this is governor Lu Xiangsheng of the former Ming Dynasty. He still refuses to obey. Your majesty asked us to hand it over to her!" The official who sent the message glanced at Lu Xiangsheng and said.


    "Oh, are you Lu Xiangsheng?" The red warbler was surprised and looked at Lu Xiangsheng carefully. The generals in the hall looked at him when they heard the speech.


    Obviously, they all heard Lu Xiangsheng''s name, but Lu Xiangsheng hummed lightly, "it''s Lu, a mere female, who dares to call him a general in vain. It''s a fallacy to slide the world!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    As soon as Lu Xiangsheng''s voice fell, there was a sudden sound of knife pulling in the hall. More than 20 generals pulled out their waist knives one by one and glared angrily.


    It seemed that as long as the red warbler nodded, he would rush up and divide his body.


    Lu Xiangsheng was happy and fearless. He carried his hands behind him and was calm.


    "Did your majesty say what to do with him?" The red warbler waved her hand and realized that the people put away the knife, then looked at the two internal officials and asked.


    "Back to the empress, your majesty only said to give it to the empress safely, and didn''t say anything else."


    "Well!"


    The red warbler nodded thoughtfully and looked at Lu Xiangsheng again. It seemed that he understood Qin Huan''s meaning.


    "Madam, I''ve finished my errand. I have to go back to Beijing to recover my life. I''m leaving now."


    "It''s so late. Don''t you rest all night before you leave?"


    The red warbler was surprised.


    She also wanted to give a banquet to entertain two internal officials and inquire about the situation in the palace from them. After all, she never went back once.


    "Please forgive me, madam. The house of interior has regulations that the angel shall not stay after announcing the decree!" The two internal officials quickly explained.


    "Well, since you have rules, my imperial concubine is not forced. You come with me. My imperial concubine asks you something."


    The red warbler said and went to the inner tent. Then she found that the two people didn''t follow, but stood in place with a confused face, and immediately frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "When you go back to your mother and go out of the palace to read the imperial edict, the internal officials are not allowed to contact the person receiving the imperial edict alone, and we can''t answer anything irrelevant to the imperial edict." The embarrassment on their faces.


    This time, Lu Xiang Sheng was surprised to see the two female officers. But the red warbler could not help but make complaints about the rules: "so many rules?" Well, say hello here, just a simple question. "


    The red warbler said, came to the two women, lowered her voice and asked, "how many concubines has your majesty canonized so far? Do you often talk about my concubine?"


    "This... This, madam, forgive me!"


    They were startled and subconsciously wanted to kneel down, but they remembered their identity at this time and didn''t dare to kneel, so they had to lower their heads with a worried face.


    "What are you doing? As an imperial concubine, can''t I even ask this little thing? " The red warbler was annoyed.


    Others pretended not to hear or see and bowed their heads.


    In the face of the red warbler''s question, the two female officers just shut up. When the four female soldiers saw the red warbler, they quickly lowered their heads.


    "I''m so angry. Get out of here!"


    The red warbler was really angry this time and waved impatiently.


    The young female official saw that the red warbler wanted them to roll. Just about to speak, another older female official quickly pulled her sleeve, then arched her hand and left.


    After the two female officers and four female soldiers left, the red warbler was still holding a stomach of fire. The generals on both sides wanted to bury their heads in their crotch. Only Lu Xiangsheng stood in the middle, holding his head high and his chest up. There was even a trace of irony in the corners of his mouth.


    This scene naturally made the red warbler look straight, so he came to him and said coldly, "it''s said that Lu Xiangsheng is a rare honest official and capable official among the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty. He not only knows that soldiers are good at fighting, but also he is extremely brave. He must charge ahead in every battle. It''s just that my imperial concubine also knows some martial arts. Let''s have a duel.


    If you win, I''ll treat you as a guest of honor. All battalions in the army let you go in and out freely. If you lose, hum... "


    The red warbler said and stared at him with a joking face, but the left and right generals scrambled to jump out.


    "The empress is a golden body. How can she fight with such defeated generals? Let the last general fight! "


    "Yes, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Mother, let the end come! "


    "Mother, let the last general go to war!"


    "Shut up!" When the red warbler saw that they were quarreling to fight, she immediately shouted. They had to shut up and reluctantly retreat. The red warbler looked at Lu Xiangsheng provocatively.


    "Hum! A soldier is a national event, the way of life and death, the place of survival and death, and the courage of a mere man. What''s the truth? "


    Lu Xiangsheng snorted coldly. He was joking. If Qin Huan wanted to compete with him about his personal martial arts, he wouldn''t want it.


    As for other people, who have that mood, not to mention the red warbler, a female generation.


    "You''re right. The military battle array really can''t show the courage of every man. If you beat the drum, you will advance, if you sing the gold, you will retreat. If you don''t move like a mountain, if you move, thousands of people will be like one person. Then I''ll let you see the military power of my second Corps. I''ll see if you can''t accept it."


    In the past, the red warbler would certainly scoff, but in the past half a year, all kinds of war books and strategies have been well read, especially Qi Shaobao''s war books, so he not only didn''t get angry, but nodded with appreciation and then smiled proudly.


    "Then Lu will wait and see!"


    This time it was Lu Xiangsheng''s turn to look at her in surprise, but he was also looking forward to it.


    Because everyone knows these principles, but when he comes to the battlefield, it is very difficult to really do it. Even he can''t help fighting with his knife every time to boost morale.


    "This is not urgent!"


    The red warbler waved his hand and returned to the main position. Then he ordered someone to move a stool and put it aside. Lu Xiangsheng was not polite and sat down directly.


    The red warbler said solemnly, "you have heard your Majesty''s edict. Tell us what you think!"


    All the generals were excited. After all, after training for so long, they were finally going to go out, so they talked about it.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s your opinion?" After everyone had finished, the red warbler glanced and sat on the stool. Lu Xiangsheng closed his eyes and asked.


    "No."


    The red warbler didn''t care. She knew that Xiaoyu was afraid that she had nothing to do with this guy, so she threw him over. After all, the army is no better than Nanjing.


    Lu Xiangsheng didn''t speak now. Once he fought with the Tartars, he didn''t believe he could stand it. As long as he offered advice or was willing to lead the army, it was not far from obedience, so he got up and issued a series of orders to cross the river.


    "The 15th town will take the lead in crossing the river by boat tomorrow morning. After crossing the river, it will immediately launch defense along the river beach. The engineering battalion is responsible for setting up a floating bridge. Three days later, the army will officially cross the river!"


    "Yes!"


    The generals answered with fists.


    Lu Xiangsheng frowned. Just now he had a general understanding of the forces and arms of the second corps and the troop deployment of the Tartars on the north bank, but he finally refrained from opening his mouth.


    However, Qin Huan was scolded. There were only tens of thousands of cavalry who did not defend the south bank according to the natural danger of the Yellow River.


    In his opinion, it is very unwise to choose the army to cross the north and take the initiative to fight. In particular, he crossed the river alone before the other two legions arrived.

 Chapter 487

    Three days are fleeting.


    A town of the Second Corps is already in full readiness on the north bank, and the floating bridge has been erected. At this time, looking around, countless people and horses are gathering on the edge of the Yellow River in an orderly manner, and then set foot on the floating bridge in turn.


    First the infantry, then the firearm soldiers and heavy infantry, and finally the logistics soldiers and a large number of mules, horses, baggage and young men.


    Early in the morning, the red warbler came to the bridge with hundreds of female guards. Lu Xiangsheng also rode a tall horse behind him, but he was still dressed in civilian clothes and didn''t even match a knife.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who wear uniform black uniforms, it is awkward. Even those young and strong have a set of eliminated blue tight short combat uniforms.


    "Mr. Lu, how is the prestige of my second corps? Which is stronger or weaker than your former heavenly army? "


    "Although it is still a little immature, it can be regarded as a powerful brigade over time!" Lu Xiangsheng looked at the distant teams and said calmly.


    The heart is not as calm as it seems, but has long been stormy. These hundreds of thousands of troops are not only well-trained and forbidden, but also have a spirit.


    At the beginning, although his heavenly hero army was well-trained, and its equipment and food were not bad, it always lacked this spirit.


    Perhaps the only advantage of his Tianxiong army compared with this army is that it has experienced the fighting on the battlefield and has a more ferocious and bloodthirsty momentum.


    Although this momentum is the most important for an army, it is also the easiest to obtain. It only needs to fight a few battles with real weapons.


    What is really difficult is the boring practice day after day, the food, the fair reward and punishment, the strict discipline, the fact that everyone looks up and holds his chest high, and there is a spirit that I am the best in the world.


    This is also the most difficult. It is easy for middle and senior officers to do this, but it is too difficult for low-level officers and ordinary soldiers to do it.


    Only the Qi family army could do this, so he really couldn''t figure out how these recruits who hadn''t even fought in the war could get such confidence?


    Seeing Lu Xiangsheng''s dead duck''s hard mouth, the female soldiers on one side glanced at his mouth, but the red warbler nodded. Knowing that his evaluation was fair, he raised his whip, pointed to the north bank and continued: "Sir, I think with hundreds of thousands of troops, can my imperial concubine recover Hebei and drive the Tartars out of the south of the Great Wall?"


    "Madam Qin, Lu advised you to give up this idea as soon as possible. If you have 50000 elite riders under your command, you have a 50% chance of winning. You can have a try. Now, if you play steadily, you can protect yourself. "


    Lu Xiangsheng frowned. After all, he still couldn''t resist persuasion and wanted to dispel her crazy idea.


    "Ha ha!" The red warbler smiled, neither agreeing nor refuting.


    Seeing her expression, Lu Xiangsheng didn''t know whether she heard it or not. Although he was still worried, he wasn''t a talker and wouldn''t say the same thing twice.


    If he was not worried that the world would eventually fall into the hands of other nations, he would never remind the red warbler.


    meanwhile.


    Twenty miles to the west of the north bank, Dourgen came in a hurry with 30000 cavalry. Looking at the tens of thousands of troops waiting near the river beach in the distance, he had to stop the cavalry.


    Yesterday morning, he received a large army in Kaifeng. There were signs of crossing the river on a large scale. He immediately ordered all the cavalry and came day and night. He wanted to cross and attack him half a time and beat the other party unprepared.


    But who ever thought that the people and horses crossing the river had not only reached 70000, but also had been prepared for his surprise abacus.


    "Lord, look at this posture. I''m afraid all the Qin troops near Kaifeng will cross the river!"


    After Huang Taiji entered the capital, he officially canonized Dourgen and other brothers and his sons as princes. At the same time, Wu Sangui, Shang Kexi and other six Han generals canonized the king.


    "The red lady didn''t cross the river early or late. What do you want to do when crossing the river?"


    Dourgen is a dignified man with a cold shed in his hand. He had fought with the Chinese army when he was in Shandong. In addition, he has inquired about the situation back from Kaifeng in recent months, so he is still very afraid of the so-called second Corps. Otherwise, he would have fought the Yellow River and jumped the horse to the Jianghuai river.


    "My Lord, the second Regiment under the red lady''s command has a combat strength of about 200000 to 300000. It is not only well-trained and well-equipped, but also has more than 10000 cavalry. At this time, when crossing the river, according to the view of the general at the end, most of it wants to strike first and surround our army in the north of Xuzhou before the main force of the later Jin Dynasty goes south."


    Wu Sangui said that although he is also the Lord, dorgun is the main general and he is the deputy general. Moreover, he also knows that he can''t compare with dorgun, so his tone shows the meaning of flattery.


    "Well, what king Pingnan said is reasonable!"


    Dourgen nodded. Wu Sangui, who was holding 20000 cavalry, also showed the color of solicitation.


    Although the eight flag iron cavalry was as powerful as bamboo after entering the pass, he knew that with 30000 cavalry and 50000 infantry in his hands, he would defeat more than 200000 troops of the red lady.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "King Pingnan, do you think if the king took the opportunity to bypass Kaifeng to cross the river from the West and enter Henan, would it be like entering an uninhabited land?"


    "The king must not do this. Even if the second Legion crosses the river, there are still countless Guard troops in various states and counties in Henan, and there are Fort walls in all villages and villages. The third Legion in Ruzhou also has more than 100000 troops. Once they cross the river rashly, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Wu Sangui was startled and hurriedly advised. He didn''t expect that Dourgen still had this crazy idea. He thought that, as before, he could lead twenty or thirty thousand cavalry into the territory of Daming, just like no one''s land.


    Dorgun wants to die. He can''t control it, but he doesn''t want to go to death with him. It''s easy for the Yellow River in the past. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to come back at that time.


    "It''s Wang menglang. It''s really too dangerous."


    Dourgen was just talking. He was unwilling to toss about this trip and returned in vain. After that, he asked Wu Sangui to send some cavalry to test one or two.


    Wu Sangui didn''t refuse. He attacked all day and night. Don''t say that Dore is unwilling, even if he doesn''t try.


    After all, what if the other party is a useless show?


    So he immediately sent two thousand cavalry to kill them.


    Wu Sangui''s Guan Ning iron cavalry can also ride and shoot. When two thousand horses roared near the beach, they looked at the Long Ge with a handle of more than ten feet. The head of the GE was shining brightly in the hot sun. All the Chinese soldiers stood still. The cavalry had to turn their horses'' heads one after another, and then bend their bows and arrows.


    Whew, whew


    A shower of arrows shot at the infantry. The rear of the infantry also fired a wave of arrows to fight back. Dozens of people fell on both sides, but the cavalry did not stop and continued to run west along the beach.


    After tossing for half an hour, he left more than 300 corpses of people and horses to return, but Qin Huan on the beach made a laughing sound like shaking mountains. Countless weapons were raised high and flying overhead, reflecting countless dazzling lights. The 30000 cavalry stabbing far away could not open their eyes.


    Wu Sangui has a painful and dignified face, and dorgun has an iron blue face, but he also knows that there is no point in staying here.


    Although there are dozens of red cannon in Xuzhou, when they are pulled over, I''m afraid they will all cross the river long ago. The opponent''s combat power is stronger than he expected, so he has to report the situation to Huang Taiji immediately and ask him to send reinforcements South quickly, otherwise he will really return to Shandong.


    This episode did not have the slightest impact on the army''s crossing the river. How to cross the river was still how to cross it. However, after hearing about it, the red warbler explained, and took the guard to set foot on the floating bridge in advance.

 Chapter 488

    There are not only more than 200000 soldiers crossing the river, but also 100000 young people. They can carry food and grass for more than 300000 people for the first half of the year.


    It''s just an expedition.


    These young and strong people are all single men. Although they are no longer military, they eat the same imperial food. For such young and strong people, there are hundreds of thousands of refugees in Henan, all of whom are refugees from the north. Kaifeng, Nanyang and runing have no surplus land, so they all arrange to build track subgrade at ordinary times. This time, the red warbler has evacuated 100000 people to ensure the logistics work of the army.


    With these people, more than 200000 troops really don''t need to do anything. Except marching and fighting, they eat, sleep and conserve their energy.


    It took three days for more than 300000 people to cross the river and come to the north bank.


    In addition to Cao Bianjiao''s two cavalry battalions still staying on the south bank, 15 towns, eight independent battalions, and one did not stay. Even Kaifeng City was defended by 20000 national guards.


    Dusk is approaching.


    At this time, more than ten miles from the company battalion on the north bank, the army had just finished dinner. With a long horn sounded, officers above the Colonel hurried to the commander-in-chief tent of the middle army, more than 100 people.


    Although the handsome tent is large, it can''t accommodate so many people. Only more than 20 generals wearing bright armor and red cloak can enter the tent for discussion. Hundreds of other school captains wearing black black armor and green cloak can only stand outside the tent, and the cloth door of the big tent has been removed.


    "Is everyone here?"


    "Back to the general, all officers above captain are absent." Qin Meng stepped out and hugged his fist.


    "Well, sit down!" The red warbler threw her cloak and sat down.


    "Thank you, general!" More than twenty generals sat down one after another. For a moment, there was a crash of armor. Compared with the generals inside, there was a small stool, and the school captain outside could only stand.


    "Everyone knows the situation. At this time, more than 300000 troops have all crossed the Yellow River, with abundant food and grass and high morale. Let''s talk about how to fight this war!"


    The red warbler was not wordy.


    Everyone immediately talked and began to rub their hands. Obviously, the war intention was very high.


    "General Shang, the last general thought that our army should quickly take Jining, Yanzhou and other places before the later Jin army went south, encircle and annihilate dorgun to the north of Xuzhou, and then wave the army to the north."


    Qin Meng jumped out first.


    Qin Yong, unwilling to be outdone, stood up and shouted, "yes, Dourgen''s grandson is only 30000 cavalry. After our army crossed the river, he didn''t retreat to Shandong. He dared to stay near Xuzhou. It''s crazy. He didn''t pay attention to my hundreds of thousands of troops. At the end of the war, he will lead one and cut off their way day and night."


    "Qin Yong, I put it forward first. Do you fucking understand the rules?" Qin Meng was in a hurry.


    "Fart, this is a tactic that even three-year-old children know, but your mouth is faster than me." Qin Yong roared without showing weakness.


    The two people have big eyes and small eyes. They often quarrel and even move their hands. The generals dare not compete with them. Qin Wu, the only one qualified to compete with them, has a relatively mild temper, but Qin Wu doesn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime war.


    After all, apart from Qin Wen, who died in the war, and Qin Feng, the leader of the royal guards who changed his career, Qin tie and Qin Shuang have all become military leaders. Even the boy Qin Yi has left the dog shit to stay with his majesty and become the deputy commander of the first Corps. It is only a matter of time before they become regular, but they are still the middle general and the town commander.


    "General, let me go. Qin Yong and Qin Meng are both brave and resourceless. They can''t be good generals or handsome. We had to guard against the attack on the Valley City in the battle of Xiangyang."


    "Qin Wu, you little dog day gossip here. I can''t be handsome. Can you do it?"


    "Qin Wu, I don''t know how much weight you have? Don''t put garlic in the pig''s nose here. I screwed up the attack on Gucheng in those years, but at least I led an army alone. How about you? "


    "Why didn''t I lead the army alone? When he attacked Heishi Town, his majesty asked me to lead my brothers to support Qin Feng. Only then did he save his wife safely in time. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you still have the face to mention it. You beat 20 servants with 50 brothers, or you attacked Qin Feng. As a result, you still let people run away. Now it''s so interesting?"


    "Brother Meng, you don''t agree with that. You didn''t know what happened in those years. Now, I cut dozens of servants alone."


    "Good!"


    Several young veterans who survived in those years were proud that they were able to save their wife safely, but now Qin Meng said they were good for nothing. They immediately jumped out with a red face. The former thin and short soldiers are now big and tall, either major generals or middle generals.


    "Why, are you still unconvinced?" Qin Meng''s ox eye.


    Speaking of their qualifications, they were almost the same as him, but they didn''t win the first place and were not given a name, but they were really afraid of him, not to mention Qin Wu.


    For a time, there was a lot of noise in the hall. More than 20 people pushed and scolded their mothers. Although most of the more than 100 school captains outside were promoted by the original young soldiers, they could not compare their qualifications with the teenagers who joined Gucheng when they were young. They were happy to watch the play outside, and even cheered.


    No way, it''s really that the officers of this army are too young, with an average age of 20, but they all climb out of the sea of corpses and blood. They are all vigorous, and no one will really convince anyone.


    "Shut up, this war is about the life and death of hundreds of millions of Chinese people. How dare you wait for such trifles? I''m just... I''m so angry!"


    The red warbler was about to pat the table and fell angry. Lu Xiangsheng first stood up. His old face was not only red, but also his chest fluctuated violently. Pointing to the crowd, he shouted. It was obvious that he had reached the point of unbearable.


    "Old man, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I have to cut you today..."


    "Shit..."


    They were stunned at first, and then they were furious and rushed to Lu Xiangsheng together.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "They''re going to jump one by one, aren''t they? Haven''t you played the military staff for some days, and your skin itches? "


    The red warbler slapped on the record one after another. When her hands were red, she stood up and drank.


    The crowd was startled, immediately stopped, instantly calmed down and hurried back. Only Qin Meng and Qin Yong still followed their necks, gasped and glared at Lu Xiangsheng.


    "Yes! I think you two want to sit on the general. You''re crazy. Why don''t we change? "


    The red warbler saw that the two drivers were also very angry and smiled back. He kicked the table out with one foot.


    "No!"


    They lowered their heads with a buzzing voice.


    "Hum, what else do you two dare not?" The red warbler came to the hall with a cold hum, and then shouted, "where is the military judge?"


    A captain outside the account hurried in.


    "Qin Meng, Qin Yong, without a commander in chief, dragged them out and beat the 20 army sticks respectively. The rest of them, who were handsome and lost their instrument, beat the 10 army sticks respectively."


    "Yes!"


    This senior colonel is a scholar soldier. He is about 30 years old. He has joined the Qin army for only two years. So far, he has made no achievements. Even the senior colonel is promoted exceptionally. How dare he manage these veterans in peacetime?


    The Second Corps is not only a military judge, but also a colonel, a logistics officer, a staff officer, etc. all of them are colonel. There is a serious mismatch between power and rank. There is no way. If the rank of these civilian personnel is promoted to general at once, what do the young soldiers who have been a colonel after life and death think?


    More than twenty young generals were single. Before the guards came in, they hurried out to lead the army.


    After a while, they returned to the handsome tent again. Half of their hips were next to the stool, with big eyes and small eyes. They were much more honest.


    At this time, Lu Xiangsheng finally understood why Qin Huan had to let the grand imperial concubine be the commander of the Second Corps. It was a helpless move.


    Because looking at this posture, I''m afraid not only Qin Huan himself, but also this female bandit can barely hold down these proud soldiers.


    After all, as far as he knows, Hong Ying is also not low in the Chinese army, and her personal martial arts are not vulgar. She has always been Qin Huan''s right-hand man. The most important thing is that she should be her mother, otherwise I''m afraid she can''t hold it down.


    It is true that Qin Meng obeyed Hong Ying because she was Qin Huan''s woman and everyone couldn''t beat her, so they couldn''t fight back and scold her.


    Lu Xiangsheng was right in his guess. Qin Huan asked Hong Ying to command the most powerful Second Corps. Besides she would not betray, there was no suitable candidate. After all, he could not transfer the second corps to Nanjing or go to Kaifeng himself.


    To this end, he also had to cram Qin Meng, Qin Yong, Qin Wu and the surviving Gucheng old and young people into the Second Corps.


    In this way, Qin tie and Qin Shuang commanded the third and fourth legions, and no one dared to stand up against them. Most of the officers of the fifth Legion were young soldiers and demobilized generals who joined later.


    However, after more than 200 years from Gucheng, there are only dozens left. The lowest is the major general and the commander of the independent battalion.


    The reason why it is like this is that no one is satisfied with it except him. It is said that he deliberately did it for balance at the beginning.

 Chapter 489

    After a meal, the generals in the tent stopped, and no one spoke again. For a moment, the scene was a little awkward and strange.


    These people are still too young. Although there is no lack of battlefield experience, their life experience is far from enough. Compared with the generals who founded the country and fought the world in previous dynasties, I''m afraid the youngest is in his twenties when he started his career. He has been fighting for a few years or more. By the time of the war to unify the world, he is basically about thirty or forty years old.


    Although they were proud of their achievements, Qin Huan''s team was cleaned up in middle age. Because Qin Huan started as a young soldier, and there were no decent heroes to compete with him in the late Ming Dynasty, he started, developed, competed for hegemony and finally unified the world in just a few years.


    If Lao Zhu, Lao Niu, Cao Cao and other figures know this behind the scenes, they must be alive.


    "Mr. Lu, I just heard what you said. Do you have any different views on the next tactics of our army?"


    The red warbler glanced at the people under the hall and turned to Lu Xiangsheng, who had recovered his peace again.


    "Yes, although dorgun has only 30000 cavalry and 50000 infantry, Huang Taiji is ready to invade the South with all his strength. At this time, the reinforcements must have gone south.


    If you want to encircle dorgun to the north of Xuzhou, you are likely to be encircled by Huang Taiji''s reinforcements to the south of Yanzhou and the north of Xuzhou. Moreover, you only have more than 10000 cavalry and are still on the south bank. Finally, you will eliminate the 50000 infantry at most. It is very difficult to eliminate dorgun cavalry at the cost of passivity, In exchange for 50000 infantry with low combat effectiveness, the gain is not worth the loss! "


    Lu Xiangsheng tried to slow down his tone.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of these people, but he can''t help but care about the fate of hundreds of millions of Han people and the inheritance of China.


    The Qin army won. After all, the world is still Han people. Qin Huan is cruel and good to ordinary Han people. But if Huang Taiji wins, the consequences will be unimaginable. The disaster of Mengyuan in those years will only last three or four hundred years.


    According to his understanding for a while, the second regiment is probably the only Han Army that can resist the tartar cavalry in the field, and it is also the only one that can prevent the tartar cavalry from crossing the Yellow River to unify the world.


    But it was such an army related to the inheritance and fate of the whole Han people, but it was in the hands of a group of hairy boys, and the commander was a female. Therefore, Lu Xiangsheng hated Qin Huan very much at this time.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan should send an experienced, mature and steady general to command the army even if he didn''t fight in person. At worst, he should also send a military division. Li Yan and Niu Jinxing can do it!


    Lu Xiangsheng, who had been under house arrest, still didn''t know that Qin Huan had already issued an imperial edict for personal expedition. He was on his way to Xuzhou. He thought Qin Huan was nostalgic for the prosperous world in the south of the Yangtze River. He didn''t want to go to battle in person and hid in the palace every day.


    It''s no wonder Lu Xiangsheng has this idea. There are too many such things in history. Countless emperors and heroes are ambitious and dare to fight and fight in the early stage, but once they are honored as a treasure or enter the south of the Yangtze River, they will cherish their lives and enjoy it.


    "As Mr. Lu said, how should our army march next?"


    The red warbler didn''t know that Lu Xiangsheng thought so much. She nodded noncommittally, then asked, but she smiled in her heart. She knew that this guy was not far from obedience.


    This is indeed the case. Even if Lu Xiangsheng had more resistance in his heart, in order to prevent the Han people from finally falling into the hands of other nationalities, he had to play a guest role in the military division, got up and hugged his fist: "red general, the advantage of tartar cavalry is that they are fast and their whereabouts are uncertain. If our army takes the initiative to attack and divide, it is easy to be broken one by one by the other. If we cooperate, it will be slow and passively beaten, Once in depth, there is a danger that the grain road will be cut off. Although the army has plenty of food and grass, it is ultimately at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, Lu suggested that your army should choose a favorable terrain on the North Bank of the Yellow River, wait for work with ease, and defend instead of attack. As long as your army''s more than 300000 people and horses lie across the North Bank of the Yellow River, even if the main force of Tartars goes south, they would never dare to cross the Yellow River easily. At that time, Tartars sent a small team to cross the river to wash disturbance, and the main force must attack your army first, In this way, their riding and shooting advantages will disappear, and your army is backed by the Yellow River. Food, grass, materials, weapons and energy sources are constantly supplied. When the Tartars can''t attack for a long time, food and grass are exhausted and their spirit has been lost, it is just around the corner to launch a counter attack and recover the lost land! "


    Lu Xiangsheng couldn''t stop the car as soon as he spoke. After that, he looked at the red warbler nervously. He was afraid that he couldn''t listen to his own opinions and insisted on marching.


    Who would have thought that the red warbler stood up and said with a smile, "ha ha, heroes think alike! Mr. Lu really deserves to be a master of the art of war. Where do you think our army should camp? "


    Lu Xiangsheng was stunned. He didn''t expect the red warbler to adopt his own suggestion so simply. He was overjoyed and hurried to say, "thirty miles north of Chenqiao town is very suitable for the army. The terrain here is high, not afraid of flooding, and there is no lack of water source. It''s not far from the Yellow River."


    Kaifeng is the territory of Daming Prefecture after crossing the Yellow River. Lu Xiangsheng has been a prefecture magistrate of Daming Prefecture. He is familiar with this area and can no longer be familiar with it.


    "Well, it''s really appropriate here. In that case, my imperial concubine ordered the army tomorrow to turn east and target the north of Chenqiao town. Each will go back and prepare immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The generals held fists together. Although they were eager and belligerent, they were not stupid. According to Lu Xiangsheng, the odds of victory were indeed greater and safer, so no one stood up against it.


    Seeing that the red warbler did not hesitate, Lu Xiangsheng adopted his suggestions and issued a military order. However, he frowned slightly. He felt something was wrong. After thinking about it, he tried to ask, "general red, don''t you need to ask for instructions about such a big thing?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Your majesty has a will. After crossing the Yellow River, everything is up to my imperial concubine."


    The red warbler waved her hand, and the corners of her mouth could not help but tilt up and smiled.


    Lu Xiangsheng was also an old fox. Seeing her, he immediately woke up. He didn''t understand that he had been cheated.


    I''m afraid Qin Huan had already instructed them to garrison troops on the North Bank of the Yellow River and replace them with attack. He even said the location of garrison troops, north of Chenqiao town.


    At the thought of this, an old face turned red. He thought that he had been in officialdom for decades and had experienced countless wars. Today, he was calculated by a fledgling girl. He didn''t know that he was really angry and ashamed. Finally, he had to hum coldly and leave.


    "Hehe, Lu Junshi, go slowly."


    The red warbler couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s guess was right. Although there was only a simple sentence in the Oracle, the army crossed north.


    But in private, Qin Huan communicated the strategic direction to Hong Ying through the intelligence department, that is, after the army crossed the river, garrison troops to the north of CHENQiao Town, defend in place and never take the initiative to fight.


    After all, this kind of strategic matter must be the highest military secret. It is inevitable that it will not be disclosed in the Oracle, so the fewer people know, the better.


    Although the Tartars will soon see this strategic intention, the later they see it, the more favorable they will be.


    Otherwise, the red warbler would not leave all the cavalry on the south bank.


    The reason why he didn''t say it at the beginning was to test the generals, which was also explained by Qin Huan.


    Who would have thought that Lu Xiangsheng''s response was so fierce and so angry? The red Ying asked. Sure enough, Lu Xiangsheng didn''t resist. He was not only like pouring beans in a bamboo tube, but also roughly the same as Qin Huan''s strategy.


    The next day, the army set up camp and pulled out the stronghold, heading for Chenqiao town in the Northeast in an orderly manner.


    Chenqiao town is also very famous. Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty, made a yellow robe here. Chen Qiao mutinied, conspired to usurp the throne, seized the rivers and mountains of the Later Zhou Dynasty and established the great song dynasty.


    When Qin Huan went north to fight Tartars, he also crossed the river near CHENQiao Town, so he was also familiar with the terrain in that area.


    Dorgun was really nervous when he learned that the red lady came eastward with her army, but he still didn''t plan to return to Shandong. Instead, he planned to let the infantry defend the cities, the cavalry contain the sneak attack, drag the Qin army here, wait for the reinforcements to arrive, and cut off the other party''s retreat to the south.


    After Huang Taiji received the news that the Second Corps crossed the Yellow River in the north, he was immediately overjoyed. He immediately asked Haug to lead 100000 cavalry to the South first. He also vowed to March South three days later.


    This time, Huang Taiji not only gathered 100000 Mongolian cavalry, but also 250000 infantry, and the elite of the Eight Banners poured out.


    From 14-year-old teenagers to 40 year-old veterans, all of them were called up to fight. They made up seven or eight, and even made up 100000 horses.


    Ten thousand of them stayed in Shanxi, ten thousand in the capital, ten thousand in the northeast, and then all the sixty-eight thousand flag cavalry went south, excluding the ten thousand who went south first.


    The 250000 infantry, except a few Korean soldiers, were all surrendered Han soldiers, led by five Han generals, including Geng Jingzhong and Shang Kexi.


    It has to be said that Huang Taiji has played the way of balance to the extreme.


    Wu Sangui''s 20000 men and horses are all cavalry, not an infantry. Geng Jingzhong''s 50000 men and horses are all firearm soldiers, equipped with red cannon and fire gun, but there is no infantry and cavalry. The 50000 men and horses commanded by the other four people also have no cavalry and firearm.


    This led to six people. Even if one person had two minds, he did not dare to rebel, because the arms were too single. Under the deliberate instigation of Huang Taiji, the six people seemed to be the same fire and water, like enemies. They could not pee in a pot, and it was impossible to cooperate with the rebellion together.


    Compared with history, Dourgen''s stupidity made Han generals bigger and almost uncontrollable. Huang Taiji is undoubtedly much better.

 Chapter 490

    Xuzhou.


    At this time, it has been seven or eight days since Song xiance returned from Nanjing.


    When he learned that Qin Huan didn''t agree with his obedience and deducted all the women and silver, Niu Er was so angry that he began to worry.


    When the generals learned about it, they were also worried about their future and destiny.


    When Niu Er hesitated to temporarily submit to Hou Jin and sent messengers to talk, his most trusted military division and two brothers suddenly launched a mutiny and led troops to surround his King Wu''s residence, which other generals chose to ignore.


    Niu Er was surprised and angry, but unprepared, he was caught off guard, so that the chaotic army easily entered the palace, and finally blocked in a narrow yard.


    At this time, Niu Er''s eyes were red, he was holding a big knife, and his whole body was covered with blood. The wives, concubines and children around him were already scared to death, leaving only dozens of loyal guards who still vowed to follow him to the death.


    "Song xiance, Zhao Er, ye Hu, you three ruthless traitors, I have always treated you as brothers. Why did you betray me?"


    Facing Niu Er''s angry roar, the two old brothers Zhao ER and ye Hu lowered their heads in shame.


    Only song xiance, with an expressionless face, urged, "what are the two generals waiting for? Don''t you hurry? "


    "Brother, I''m sorry. If you don''t die, the whole family will die. Don''t worry. After you leave, your sister-in-law and nephews will take good care of them and never let them suffer."


    "Brother, don''t blame your brothers. If you want to blame yourself, you have no life. You have no way to lead your brothers. The brothers have to find a way out."


    "Bah! I understand you two bastards who beg for glory. It must be the one surnamed Qin who can''t accommodate me. Let song xiance encourage you, ha ha! What kind of brotherhood, all fucking shit... "


    Niu Er suddenly realized, looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Then he showed his determination and waved a knife to his wife, concubine and children. The whole person was as strong as crazy.


    Obviously, he didn''t want his wife and daughter to become playthings after his death, but he didn''t know that Chongzhen had the same mentality as him?


    If you really answer that sentence, give it back.


    The pro guards and the disorderly army around looked at the crazy Niu Er and hacked all his wives, concubines and children to the ground. They were all dumbfounded. They even shook their hands holding the knife.


    "Brothers, let me kill all these traitors..."


    The cow roared and rushed to the rebels.


    Dozens of Pro guards also reacted, all with red eyes and killed them without hesitation.


    During the first World War, Niu Er and his men killed dozens of rebels. However, the disparity was too great. After all, he was submerged in the crowd.


    The generals and generals in the city had long been coerced and lured by song xiance, and won over with their three inch tongue. Therefore, Niu Er''s death did not cause much unrest.


    There was no way. Just as the so-called tree fell and the monkeys scattered, the Wu army was gone. All the generals had wives, concubines and children in groups. They were no longer single in those days.


    That''s why song xiance had room to operate. First, he lied and deceived the people. Qin Huan didn''t agree with them and wanted to kill them all.


    After frightening the three souls of the generals, Qin Huan hinted that most of the reason why Qin Huan disagreed was that Niu Er had been called emperor. If Niu Er died, they would obey again. Qin Huan would certainly agree that a war was imminent and might reuse them.


    Of course, song xiance would not directly say that he had been hinted by Qin Huan, but said that these were obtained after his analysis.


    Because he knew that once he said it was Qin Huan''s hint, let alone glory and wealth, he might lose his life in the end.


    As for how we should choose, let''s do it ourselves.


    What else can people do for the future of themselves, their wives and children? Naturally, they choose to abandon their eldest brother and protect their soldiers without hesitation!


    Zhao ER and ye Hu, who had worshipped Niu Er, had to roll their arms and carry the reputation of being a seller for glory in order to accept their names.


    After all, there are few brothers like brother Liu Guan and brother Zhang who live and die together.


    The day after the mutiny.


    Qin Huan took the army to Xuzhou. There were two guard camps, more than 10000 people riding, all by boat.


    In the women''s guard camp led by Xiao Cui, 5000 people are all veterans. They not only ride tall Mongolian horses, but also wear iron sheet cotton armor and iron helmets. In addition to a walking short sword, each person is also equipped with a short gun and a saber. Everyone is wearing a cloak.


    Compared with the green cloak worn by the captains of the Qin army and the red cloak worn by the generals, these people wear bright yellow cloak, symbolizing the Royal Guard.


    Moreover, Qin Huan could only embroider a five clawed black dragon on his cloak to show his unique position.


    As for the other male guard camp, although the weapons and equipment are the same, the war horses are slightly worse. They are all collected from the southern provinces, and more than half of them are newly recruited recruits. Therefore, the overall combat strength is far from being compared with the predecessor of feifeng camp led by Xiaocui.


    The other two guard camps, a man and a woman, left behind in Nanjing, are even worse. They can''t even get together the war horses.


    Although Nanyang''s pasture has been established for two or three years, most of the war horses cultivated are still minors, and priority should be given to the cavalry battalion of the Second Corps, so that even the royal guards can only ride ponies.


    Song xiance and a group of generals had knelt at the gate of the City long ago.


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything when he learned that Niu Er was dead. He just took a deep look at Song xiance and said that this guy''s operation really impressed people.


    Originally, if this guy involved him and used his name to pull the tiger skin and make a big flag, Qin Huan would kill song xiance for his reputation.


    After all, at the beginning, he promised Niu Er to obey and didn''t let song xiance do anything. But after song xiance came back, he not only didn''t report the truth to Niu Er, but also falsely sent his oral instructions and encouraged everyone to kill Niu Er, which was lawless.


    But now Qin Huan could only forget his promise to song xiance in the imperial study.


    He also came to crusade against Niu Er and attack Xuzhou this time.


    Although song xiance and the city''s generals were greedy for life and afraid of death, they conspired in a mutiny, killed Niu Er, and then opened the city to surrender, some scoffed.


    But they all surrendered voluntarily, and he couldn''t refuse to accept it. Finally, he had to order someone to find a place to bury the Niu Eryi family. Others performed their respective duties. Those who should be given an official position should be given an official position and those who should be given a reward should be given a reward.


    In the palace.


    After they had paid a formal visit to Qin Huan, they all retreated with peace of mind, but song xiance was left.


    "Niu Er and I are brothers too. Now his whole family has been destroyed. What do you say about this?"


    Qin Huan''s face was as black as charcoal. To tell the truth, he was still a man who missed his old love. Although he couldn''t accommodate Niu Er, it didn''t mean he couldn''t accommodate Niu Er''s children, so he was very angry.


    "Your Majesty, it really has nothing to do with the minister. It''s Niu Er''s own killer. He killed all his wives, concubines and children when he was in a desperate situation. It''s too late for the minister to stop." Song xiance quickly explained.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan stared at him suspiciously.


    "How dare you deceive your majesty? Hundreds of people were present."


    "Ah! Why should he? "


    Qin Huan also knew that he didn''t dare to cheat himself. He didn''t worry about it anymore, but sighed.


    "Go on. In the future, my great Qin Dynasty will be a people-oriented civilized country and a country ruled by law. I''m afraid there''s nowhere to display your talent at home, but it''s promising abroad. It''s quite appropriate to serve as an external minister or president of the Li Fan yuan."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    When song xiance heard the first half of the sentence, he burst into a cold sweat. His heart was pulled up. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he breathed heavily.

 Chapter 491

    After Qin Huan took over Xuzhou, he stayed in the city. While paying attention to the movements of Tartars, he waited for the arrival of the follow-up army. Even the 50000 Wu troops who had been subordinated had not been reorganized and adjusted.


    Although the morale of these 50000 people was low, they were real hundred war veterans. Qin Huan''s morale recovered after a slight decline.


    Sometimes, some people can''t do the same thing with all their brains. For example, the soldiers are still confused whether they reward silver or women.


    But Qin Huan only said a few words. That''s the difference between a real emperor and a fake emperor. To put it bluntly, everyone knows that there is no way out with Niu Er, but there is a bright future with Qin Huan.


    Sometimes people are afraid of losing their motivation and can''t see where the hope for the future is. The 50000 Wu army followed Niu Er. It''s not that they don''t work hard, but that they all fight to the capital. How can they work hard?


    So many people have no hope for Niu Er.


    Now, with a new master, it''s the same. It''s like injecting a dose of stimulant, which makes everyone burst out again.


    Similarly, in history, the combat effectiveness of the Ming army was low and confused, but after the surrender of the later Jin Dynasty, the soldiers were still the original soldiers and would be the original generals, but the combat effectiveness increased several times.


    The reason is the same.


    It is only a thousand miles from Nanjing to Xuzhou, but more than 200000 troops still walked for a month and didn''t arrive until early May. This is still the premise that all grain, grass and luggage go by water.


    With the arrival of more than 200000 troops, the outside of Xuzhou suddenly became lively. One camp was connected to another, and the black heads could not see the edge at a glance.


    Until then, Qin Yucai simply reorganized and changed the 50000 Wu army. 50000 people were organized into three towns and a heavy infantry independent battalion.


    The three town leaders and officers at all levels were all former generals of the Wu army. Qin Huan only sent a large number of military judges, logistics officers and propaganda officers to the town battalions.


    The heavy infantry camp is composed of the personal guards of the generals. Qin Huan can let them serve as officers, but he will never let them have private soldiers. This situation will not appear in the army of Da Qin now or in the future.


    Each officer at the rank of captain has at most 1 ~ 3 servicemen, and each officer at the rank of general has 3 ~ 5.


    As for the security forces, in the future, all legions will set up a security camp, which will be assigned to the main generals at all levels to serve as security work, rotating once a year.


    Although the generals of the Wu army were very dissatisfied with the transfer of their trusted servants, they could only recognize them by pinching their nose. Isn''t it death to resist at this time?


    After the army was reorganized, it was not in a hurry to cross the Yellow River to the north, but stationed near Xuzhou and practiced every day. The weapons and grain in the south of the Yangtze River were also transported by boat.


    Huang Taiji wanted to put the battlefield in the Central Plains, but Qin Huan wanted to put the battlefield in the Jianghuai river.


    Because the Jianghuai River in this era is not only densely covered with rivers, but also full of lakes, which is definitely a cavalry nightmare, so it is delayed in crossing the Yellow River north.


    At the same time, Huang Taiji, with more than 200000 infantry and 60000 cavalry, also came to Daming mansion. The 100000 cavalry led by Haug killed Yanzhou mansion as early as five days ago.


    With the 30000 cavalry and 50000 infantry in dorgun, the total strength of Hou Jin has also reached an unprecedented scale. The infantry is close to 300000, and the cavalry is up to 190000, almost the same as that of the first corps and the Second Corps.


    With such a huge force and so many cavalry, not to mention dorgun, Hogg and other eight banners King Baylor, even Huang Taiji is a little floating. He is full of confidence in stepping down on the Central Plains and leaping to the south of the Yangtze River.


    After all, cavalry has too much advantage over infantry.


    However, after learning that the second Legion crossed the Yellow River, he did not kill to Xuzhou to the East, but stationed nearby. The first Legion in Xuzhou also showed no sign of crossing the river. Huang Taiji''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    He originally thought that the second Legion crossed the river to take the opportunity to eat dorgun''s troops when their army was still heading south.


    This made Hogg hurried to lead the cavalry South and took the opportunity to eat or severely damage the so-called second legion, but now he found that the other party''s intention was not to eat dorgun''s men and horses.


    At this time, in the Yamen of Daming Prefecture, the sick Huang Taiji sat on the head. The hall was full of eight flag generals, Mongolian tribal leaders and Han generals.


    Even dorgun and Haug hurried to the meeting. As for Wen Chen, Huang Taiji only took Hong Chengchou with him this time.


    Obviously, Huang Taiji was quite afraid of Qin Huan. He was also worried about commanding so many troops for the first time. Hong Chengchou''s ability and knowledge were extraordinary. In addition, he had a hand with Qin Huan, so he had to rely on him to give advice in this war.


    For example, Huang Taiji is a little uncertain now.


    His original strategy was to encircle and annihilate the main force of the Qin army by taking Kaifeng mansion and the Second Corps as bait and relying on the advantage of cavalry.


    When the army arrives, it will cross the river directly. The Second Corps will certainly avoid its edge and stick to Kaifeng and the cities. At this time, they can besiege the city with infantry and cavalry. They are responsible for collecting all kinds of reinforcements and raising food and grass. They can defeat the Qin army for up to half a year and force them to retreat to Huguang.


    But now the Second Corps is not defending the natural danger of the Yellow River. Chen Bing is on the north bank and puts on a posture of sticking to it. The first corps and the third corps are still in Xuzhou and Ruzhou, smashing his original plan.


    The army directly bypassed the second Legion to cross the river and went south to Henan. Once it could not raise food and grass in Henan, the war dragged on for a long time. The second Legion deployed defense along the North Bank of the Yellow River and cut off their retreat. The first Legion and the third Legion attacked from the East and West. I''m afraid no matter how many cavalry and infantry had to be explained in Henan.


    After all, what''s the situation in Henan? Spies have heard it clearly for a long time. There are fortress militia everywhere, and there are guards in all cities.


    At this time, Huang Taiji also realized Qin Huan''s power. He made a preemptive move. It seemed passive, but their cavalry advantage could not be brought into play.


    Because now there are only two options, either concentrate troops to destroy the Second Corps on the north bank, or divide troops, one to surround and monitor the Second Corps, and the other to cross the river and directly kill Kaifeng.


    But the problem is that Huang Taiji doesn''t want to choose any one. The division of troops is too dangerous. No matter which passer-by has fewer horses, there is a risk of being surrounded and attacked by the other party.


    If there are fewer troops going south, it will be too late to rescue across the Yellow River once the first Corps in Xuzhou and the Second Corps in Ruzhou attack from east to west.


    Similarly, there are fewer troops left on the north bank to monitor the Second Corps. The first Corps in Xuzhou is likely to cross the Yellow River in the north and attack the troops left on the north bank with the Second Corps in the East.


    Huang Taiji is also a person who is familiar with military books. It is absolutely the stupidest to know this kind of average division.


    If we choose not to divide our troops and attack the Second Corps first, we will not only suffer heavy casualties, but also give full play to the advantages of riding and shooting. On the other hand, the first and third corps of the other party can recharge their energy on the south bank.


    Even if the second army is finally destroyed and severely damaged, the army may not be able to go south, because let alone the loss, food and grass is a big problem.


    This time, almost three layers of land in the north have been scraped off, but it can only maintain the March food of 500000 people and horses. Except for the January delay on the road, there are only two months left.

 Chapter 492

    Looking at the noise in the hall, except for dorgun and Hong Chengchou, they remained silent. Everyone rubbed their hands and shouted incessantly. Huang Taiji also sighed and was more worried.


    Now his health is getting worse day by day, but there are almost none of his brothers and nephews who can shoulder great responsibilities. The only dorgun can only be considered reluctantly. He has more martial arts and less cultural skills.


    Therefore, he was very worried about the future of the eight banners, which was the reason why he had to March south with his sick body, that is, he wanted to eliminate Hou Jin''s biggest enemy in his lifetime.


    "Cough..."


    A burst of cough came, and the hall stopped. Huang Taiji looked at dorgun with deep eyes: "Fourteen younger brother, what do you think of this war? Is it going south to Jianghuai or south to Henan? Or is it to destroy the red lady on the north bank first and then go south? "


    "When I returned to the emperor, my younger brother thought that it was not advisable to go south to the Yangtze and Huaihe River. The water network in the Yangtze and Huaihe River was dense. My cavalry was inconvenient and easy to be cut off by the red lady. I''m afraid it''s not a good choice to destroy the red lady first and then go south. My younger brother has been paying attention to the move of the red lady for a while. Their camp not only backs on the Yellow River, but also occupies a high place. Even if we dig the north bank dike, Most of them can''t be submerged, so my younger brother suggested that the main force of the army stay on the north bank and send another cavalry and a small amount of infantry south. "


    Concerning the life and death of Hou Jin and the battle of fate, Dourgen did not dare to hide or pretend to be low-key, but honestly said what he wanted in his heart.


    "Dourgen, I think you were afraid of being beaten by the Han people? Only 200000 people live together. Can''t I eat hundreds of thousands of troops? "


    "Yes, no matter how strong the camp is, it will have to be blasted to pieces by a burst of artillery. At that time, the soft footed shrimps of the Han soldiers will not scatter and flee? Where does it take so much trouble to send troops south? "


    After dorgun finished, Hogg jumped out. Aobai and some people who didn''t deal with dorgun also nodded and laughed.


    Dodo, azig and others jumped out again and immediately refuted. For a moment, the hall became noisy again. The Mongolian tribal leaders and Han generals were happy to watch the play. They were obviously used to it.


    "Shut up!"


    Huang Taiji roared, angry and helpless. After the hall was quiet, he looked at Hong Chengchou, who was almost asleep.


    "Hong Aiqing, what do you think?"


    "Back to the emperor, what Prince Rui and Prince Su said is not unreasonable. Whether the troops are divided or not, the second Legion will fight a dozen."


    Hong Chengchou quickly opened his eyes and replied. At this time, he had already understood the internal situation of the eight banners. The fierce struggle was no less than that of the Ming Dynasty hall.


    Now Huangtaiji obviously has little time, and Hogg and dorgun are the most powerful competitors for the throne, so no one wants to offend.


    This ambiguous statement immediately provoked people to despise it. Even Huang Taiji frowned slightly. He was disgusted with the excuse that no one would offend the golden mean of the Han people.


    Therefore, he had to plan to consult again in private. However, Hong Chengchou agreed with him on one point. Anyway, the second Legion wanted to fight a dozen, so he ordered the army to go south tomorrow and Haug was the pioneer.


    As for dorgun, he continued to stay in the north of Xuzhou, and the 100000 cavalry in Yanzhou were divided into two. 70000 came to Daming mansion and 30000 went south to Xuzhou, under the commander of dorgun.


    Although Huang Taiji was very worried about the three brothers of Dourgen, after Yue Tuo''s death, the only person who could lead the army in the Eight Banners was dorgun. For the sake of safety, he had to entrust important tasks several times, not to mention this time.


    The next day, the army went south. At dusk, Hogg took the lead with 30000 cavalry to kill near Chenqiao town. Three days later, countless infantry and cavalry also came in a steady stream, including more than 200 red cannon and countless mules and horses.


    At this time, the red warbler had been waiting for it. Fifteen towns were backed by the Yellow River, forming a semicircle, and built fifteen strongholds. Each stronghold was less than 100 meters apart. Even so, the arc length reached 15 miles.


    Eight independent battalions, 100000 strong soldiers, and countless grain, grass and baggage have built hundreds of military strongholds in a semicircle.


    In the back is an earth ridge several meters high. Below the earth ridge is a river beach, which extends for several miles and extends to the Yellow River. Not to mention that the river beach is full of sediment. It is inconvenient for war horses. That earth ridge is also a natural graben that cavalry can''t cross.


    However, it is very convenient for the infantry to go down and fetch water from the river. If the other party sends infantry from both ends to obstruct along the river beach, the two towns at both ends can close down at any time, and the independent battalion can kill dogs.


    Red warbler and Lu Xiangsheng stood on the highest soil slope and looked at the overwhelming war horses. Their faces were slightly moved.


    As for the infantry, they were completely ignored. Obviously, neither of them paid attention to them.


    After watching for a long time, they put down their binoculars. The red warbler chirped and said, "I''m afraid there must be hundreds of thousands of war horses?" Obviously, more eyes are greedy, almost no drooling.


    "I advise you to give up those unrealistic ideas and defend in situ honestly. Huang Taiji is not an ordinary person. In addition, Hong Chengchou, the scum, gives him advice. If there is any mistake, it will be an irreparable end!"


    After getting along for a while, Lu Xiangsheng also understood the temperament of the red warbler, so he reminded him seriously. When it comes to Hong Chengchou, he also clenched his teeth slightly.


    "Don''t worry, my imperial concubine is not stupid. Those war horses will be ours sooner or later. Even if they retreat to the grassland, they can''t run away. This time, my imperial concubine will learn from Sima Yi and won''t go to war!"


    Red Ying waved her hand. In fact, he looked down on Sima Yi from the bottom of his heart and wanted to learn from Zhuge Liang''s Northern Expedition. However, Qin Huan gave her a dead order. If something went wrong, not only did she have no soldiers in the future, but also she had to go to the cold palace and quit. Therefore, he didn''t think about taking the initiative to attack, sneaking attack and night attack.


    "I hope so!"


    Lu Xiangsheng touched his beard and nodded. After all, he couldn''t be completely relieved. After all, Sima Yi was still recruited. In the end, if God hadn''t opened his eyes, it would probably be the end of defeat.


    Although Huang Taiji and Hong Chengchou are not worthy to give Zhuge Kongming shoes, Hong Ying is also eighteen thousand miles worse than Sima Yi. Even with him, I''m afraid it''s ten or twenty thousand miles worse.


    "The Tartars should not attack today. I''ll go to the towns again. Do you want to go?"


    The red warbler didn''t know what Lu Xiangsheng was worried about. He put the telescope away and pinned it around his waist. He was ready to turn over and mount his horse and go to the front towns to have a look.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiangsheng nodded and appreciated Hongying''s serious, diligent and meticulous attitude.

 Chapter 493

    The next day, after a breakfast, the Hou Jin army officially launched an attack on the stronghold of the Second Corps.


    Huang Taiji did not choose to siege in an all-round way, but decided to attack one point. 20000 Han soldiers took the lead, 10000 Mongolian soldiers dismounted and put arrows in the back for cover, and the elite of the eight banners were ready to support at any time.


    With Haug''s order, 20000 Han soldiers rushed up with shields and swords, followed by Mongolian archers. Not to mention ladders, they didn''t even carry a piece of wood.


    The fifteen strongholds outside Qin Huan did not dig ditches or erect wooden fences, but a dozen rows of horse stakes were placed in front of the camp. They were also placed in an arc. Although the density was not large, the war horses could not go around.


    No matter jumping or sharp turning, no matter how high the riding skill is, you can''t avoid being hit.


    At the moment, a sword and shield soldier and Spearman of the Qin army are waiting behind the horse resistance pile, and the archers are in the middle. Although they are nervous one by one, they are very excited.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    "Ah!"


    "Oh..."


    The archers of the Qin army did not shoot the Han soldiers in front, but threw arrow rain at the Mongols in the rear. Although they were only more than 500 archers, they still shot down a large area.


    The Mongols all rode bows, which had a shorter range than the long bows of the Qin army. As a result, they suffered three or four waves of arrow rain before they began to draw bows to fight back.


    Nearly ten thousand people shot arrows at the same time. The arrows almost covered the sky and blocked the sun. The roar of sharp arrows made people''s scalp numb, but the Qin army was obviously prepared.


    The shield men raised their shields one after another, half squatted down, protected the spearmen beside them, and blocked all the arrow rain with the wide cane helmets on their heads.


    Only a dozen people fell to the ground and screamed when they were shot by arrows coming in through the gap.


    Although the 500 archers behind had no shields, there was a young and strong man standing beside each of them, carrying a large wide and long board. They protected themselves and the archers, and none of them got caught.


    Ten thousand Mongolian archers threw four waves of arrows before the rain stopped, because the Han soldiers had rushed to the anti horse pile and were about to start hand to hand combat.


    But nearly 40000 arrows, killing only a little more than 100 people in the Qin army. Instead, he was shot to death three or four hundred times before. The reason for the huge contrast is that the Qin army has shields, helmets and cotton armor, while the Mongols only have leather armor, not even helmets.


    The horse resisting stake is half a person high and consists of three pieces of wood. No matter how it is lifted, the shape is the same.


    Although the horse can''t go around, people can easily go around. Therefore, after pushing a few times, the Han soldiers no longer care about the anti horse stakes. They went around one after another and shouted.


    "Kill!"


    The swordsmen and spearmen of the Qin army also stood up one after another. They just cleaned up the arrows nailed to the shields and helmets and met them.


    The two sides immediately launched a bloody hand to hand fight in the horse resistance pile. Most of the Qin army were recruits, but they were well-trained and had high morale. Although the Han soldiers were veteran soldiers, their fighting will was not high. At one time, the two sides were inseparable.


    At this time, 500 archers also stood up again and threw arrow rain towards the front.


    Mongolian archers are afraid to shoot their arrows because of their low terrain and short range.


    The archers of the Qin army did not have such concerns. They just pulled the bowstring to the full moon and threw it out. Either the Han soldiers in front of them or the Mongols behind them hit.


    Because the swordsmen of the Qin army did not rush far forward, but fought in the horse resistance pile.


    The 12th town defended the stronghold. Except for the long soldiers, there were only 6000 people, while there were 20000 Han soldiers, of which 10000 rushed to the horse resistance stake.


    The other 10000 people chose to rush forward from the gap on both sides. The gap between the two camps was about 100 meters wide.


    Within the range of 100 meters, because there were no anti horse stakes and any obstacles, the Han soldiers charged very fast, but only half of them, and a row of long soldiers came up.


    A long Ge is almost airtight, forming a Golin. The dense Ge head is like a huge hedgehog, and its length is different.


    If the soldiers on both sides of the horse resisting stake were fighting, then the open space between the two sides was a one-sided massacre. Countless Han soldiers were stabbed to the ground and retreated desperately. However, because the number of people was too dense and the place was too narrow, it was too late. If they were a little slower, they would be stabbed by a long spear.


    The three thousand soldiers shouted neat slogans and stabbed them step by step. Although everyone turned pale, they all clenched their teeth and stepped on the corpse until they drove the Han soldiers out of the gap.


    At this time, the reinforcements of the Qin army finally arrived. There were a thousand archers, two thousand heavy infantry and a thousand Musketeers.


    There''s no way to come here now. After all, the defense area is too wide. The archer camp, firearm camp and heavy infantry camp must be used intensively. The Tartars will be reinforced wherever they attack.


    Otherwise, these people and horses will be scattered to 15 camps. When the other party chooses to attack a little, it will be in a hurry. It will not only tear down east walls to make up for west walls, but also delay time.


    Like this mixed rescue force, the red warbler has compiled five, each responsible for supporting three camps at any time, with a distance of only five or six miles.


    In addition to the five rescue troops, there is a general reserve composed of engineers and logistics soldiers, and finally the young and strong.


    Although the five support troops can be killed in a quarter of an hour, the attacked camp must block the first wave anyway.


    After all, the reinforcements can''t move until the other party officially launches an attack. Otherwise, if the other party makes a diversion, it will only consume the soldiers'' physical strength and delay time. Therefore, the red warbler and Lu Xiangsheng who just watched the battle in the rear were sweating.


    I was afraid that the twelfth town could not stop the first wave of attack of the other party. After all, no matter how well they were trained at ordinary times, no one could guarantee whether those soldiers were soft or not before they went to the battlefield. Until the long soldiers defeated the Han soldiers on both sides, they were relieved.


    With the arrival of reinforcements, especially 2000 heavy infantry and 1000 archers, the Han soldiers fighting in the horse resistance pile finally collapsed and ran back.


    More than 10000 people collapsed together and rushed down the slope, and the Mongols behind had to turn around and run.


    Although 20000 Han soldiers were killed or injured at least three or four thousand, Huang Taiji, who had been watching the war in the rear, didn''t blink. He just frowned and stared at the fighting area, thinking about something.


    Just now, a group of tartar generals saw that the attacking troops attacked easily. They were all overjoyed and disdained. But who thought that it was easy to attack, but it was so difficult to attack, and they lost so quickly that they didn''t react.

 Chapter 494

    After the Han soldiers retreated, Qin Huan did not pursue the victory, nor did he cheer, but all fell to the ground.


    Just now, everyone just cut and killed indiscriminately with a lot of blood. They forgot all the things they usually trained. They couldn''t distinguish anything except the color of military uniforms. Their minds were full of paste.


    Now, after calming down and recalling what happened just now, they all looked pale, frightened and trembled all over. They couldn''t stop, just as all their strength was drained, and even they peed out involuntarily.


    "Get up, you look like bears. Don''t you usually shout and fear nothing? Why, after fighting with those traitors for so long, they have become soft footed shrimps? "


    After a while, the veterans began to urge the recruits to form a team and go to the back to rest. The young and strong were all responsible for cleaning the battlefield and treating the wounded.


    The recruits stood up one by one, blushing and clubbing weapons. As soon as they wanted to go back, they saw the bodies on the ground and vomited one by one.


    For a time, the young men who were so smelly that they cleaned the battlefield were shouting abuse. Fortunately, they had seen everything when they fled and touched dirty things, so they had strong adaptability, which was not comparable to those young men and soldiers.


    In less than half an hour, the battlefield will be cleaned clean, the weapons will be gathered, and the enemy''s bodies will be stacked in a pile and burned on the spot. Although the own bodies will also be burned, we should pay more attention to it. The horse resistance piles should also be restored one by one, and the damaged ones should be replaced immediately.


    It has to be said that in ancient times, young and strong people were really indispensable, but poor ladies in the logistics department came to count the bodies and weapons one by one with their mouths and noses covered.


    Fortunately, the tragic scenes of these ladies have long been seen. Just one hour, the results of this battle were sent to the coach Hongying.


    In a quarter of an hour''s battle, more than 4000 enemy soldiers were killed, almost all of them Han soldiers, half of them were killed by Changge soldiers. More than 1000 people were killed and more than 600 people were injured by the Qin army. The injured were mainly shot by arrows.


    "Lao Lu, do you think the war loss ratio is reasonable?" After reading it, the red warbler handed it to Lu Xiangsheng, who was looking forward to it.


    In the past, the Chinese army had fewer enemies and more, and the war damage ratio was several times, or even more than ten times, so the red warbler didn''t know whether this combination was reasonable or not. After all, there was no comparison.


    "Good, good. It''s great to be able to play this war damage ratio on the battlefield for the first time. The second time will only be higher. I''m afraid those Han soldiers are not opponents at all on the third and fourth times."


    Lu Xiangsheng was overjoyed, touched his beard and smiled. He was full of confidence in the next war. Obviously, the overall quality of the Qin army and the fighting spirit of the soldiers still exceeded his estimate. This is definitely the prototype of a peerless strong army in the early stage.


    "Well, I never pay attention to those traitors. It''s hateful. It''s clearly the war between us and the Tartars, but all the dead are our Han children, and the Tartars hide behind to watch the play..."


    At last, the red warbler squeezed his fists and stared at the distance.


    "Ah! In fact, most of the ordinary Han soldiers were coerced. The really hateful ones were the generals, especially the scholars such as Hong Chengchou who had no king or father. It''s not too much to divide them into five parts! "


    Lu Xiangsheng said that in the end, he also breathed fire in his eyes and clenched his fists.


    "Yes, if I catch them in the future, I will definitely scrape off their flesh bit by bit and make their life worse than death."


    The red warbler thumped heavily on the wooden stake on the side.


    Then the horn sounded again. They couldn''t care to scold the traitors any more. They quickly climbed up the high platform on the earth slope and took out their binoculars one after another.


    "It seems that the Tartars will attack from two places this time."


    "Yes, and there may be cavalry."


    "I''m afraid the cavalry will stay behind."


    The red warbler brushed the ground, shortened and put away her glasses, and began to send orders below.


    It has to be said that Lu Xiangsheng, a veteran who is familiar with military books and has been in the battle battle field, is a staff member. After checking the omissions, the red warbler is really like a duck in water.


    Almost all Tartars'' offensive means have been deduced in advance, and corresponding countermeasures have been made, and there is no loophole in the whole defense system.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to complete only by the level of red warbler. Such a large and perfect camp defense system may be able to defend according to red warbler''s own ideas, but I''m afraid the casualties will increase greatly.


    Huang Taiji is really going to attack from two places this time, and the two places are far away, at least seven or eight miles apart, one in the East and the other in the West.


    Moreover, compared with the previous investment of only 20000 Han soldiers and 10000 Mongols, this time the two places have invested 20000 Han soldiers and 20000 Mongolian soldiers respectively.


    Of course, Huang Taiji didn''t expect to attack from two places and break the other party''s stronghold. He just wanted to see if the other party would take care of one thing and lose the other.


    After all, the real strong attack will have to wait until the red cannon arrives. Moreover, judging from the situation just now, I''m afraid the Han army alone is not enough. The eight flag warriors have to take the lead in attacking.


    This time, instead of killing all the 20000 Han soldiers in a swarm, they were divided into three waves, with more than 3000 Mongolian archers behind each wave, ready to advance together.


    The other 10000 Mongols did not dismount and were ready to support them on horseback at any time, or to cover them on the periphery.


    With an order, not long after the East and West camps, there was a startling cry of killing at the same time.


    The direction of attack in the west is still the one defended by twelve towns. Although 20000 Han soldiers were divided into three waves, it is not much different from the last attack. The only difference is that the Mongolian archers did not fall behind, but also killed them.


    Similarly, the two sides first shot at each other with a wave of arrows, and then rushed into the horse resistance pile for hand to hand combat. This time, the Qin army''s performance is obviously much better. It is no longer like the first time, but began to cooperate. Obviously, after the last time, it should be sober this time.


    Because the Mongolian archers who came up behind put arrows to suppress it, the five hundred archers of the Qin army had to hide under the door and take time to shoot an arrow. The number of people killed this time was small, and neither side dared to shoot at the anti horse stake for fear of hurting their own people by mistake.


    Even if Huang Taiji doesn''t take the life of the Han people seriously, he doesn''t dare to shoot an arrow and kill his own people by mistake. After all, once this happens and makes more than 200000 Han soldiers resent, there will be no need to fight this battle.


    Let the Mongols dismount to charge the infantry war, those tribal leaders will never do it, and he is reluctant to give up the eight flag warriors.


    The long soldiers between the two gaps were powerful again, but this time, because they were followed by archers, someone fell to the ground from time to time, but the front fell and the back immediately filled up.


    And behind the long soldiers, the red warbler also subordinated 500 archers, responsible for throwing arrows to fight back.


    The long spear soldiers line up in a square array. The two sides are not hanged together, and they can''t even connect. After all, the long spear is five or six meters long, so the archers on both sides are not afraid to hurt their own people. They all desperately shoot arrows at the front and kill enemy soldiers.


    However, the rattan helmets of the Qin army finally took advantage, and the infantry battle was one-sided. They still drove out the Han soldiers who rushed in again, and the second wave and the third wave became spectators.


    Hogg did not expect that this seemingly flat section without any obstacles was even more difficult to attack than the section filled with wooden stakes. Seeing that two or three thousand people were driven out at once, he was also angry. He immediately ordered the infantry to move away and the cavalry to have a try.

 Chapter 495

    The Mongolian cavalry did not attack the horse stump foolishly, but rushed to the gap in the middle. Although one team had only one or two hundred horses, they aimed at all the gaps at the same time.


    However, the outcome was painful. The five or six meter long long long Ge was aligned in front of the line. At a distance of 100 meters wide, the infantry could not break through. The cavalry also hit their heads and blood. In addition, there were archers behind. Even if the charging Mongolian cavalry braked in time, they still lost thousands of horses.


    However, this time, more than a hundred soldiers were killed and injured, but this result made a group of Mongolian leaders no longer willing to charge. Obviously, they were not stupid. They knew that such recklessness was almost like killing.


    In this regard, Haug was also helpless. He asked the infantry to try again from several other places, and they had to withdraw.


    The next day, Shang Kexi finally arrived with hundreds of red cannon. Without delay, Huang Taiji immediately focused on one place.


    For a time, the rumbling sound resounded through both sides of the Yellow River. The momentum of the red cannon was really earth shaking, but the destructive power was far less terrible.


    There are no walls in the camp. The fist sized bullets hit the soft mud. In addition to splashing some soil, they scared the nearby people into a cold sweat. Hitting the tent can make a big hole, but what''s the use?


    At the beginning, the soldiers of the Qin army were really frightened and avoided the artillery everywhere, because the people hit by the shells were terrible, but later it was found that few people were hit, and the threat was not as good as those archers, so they gradually became bolder.


    Seeing that the red cannon, which had always been invincible, could not play much role, Huang Taiji''s face finally became ugly and worried.


    Because judging from yesterday''s war, if they want to forcibly break through each other''s stronghold, the price they can''t afford.


    But there was really no other means except cannons, so let Shang Kexi push the cannons closer and launch shrapnel for another try.


    After all, he also saw that the red cannon fired solid bullets to attack the city is really a sharp weapon. It can be used to attack this stronghold without even a wooden fence, but it has little effect.


    The Second Corps also has an artillery battalion with more than 100 Fran machine guns. The reason why they didn''t fight back at the beginning was that the range was not enough.


    Now, seeing that the tartar pushed the cannon up, the red warbler immediately ordered the artillery battalion to push the cannon up to fight back.


    Tartar''s red cannon fired loose bullets, targeting the infantry behind the anti horse pile, while Qin''s cannon fired solid bullets, targeting the other party''s red cannon.


    With the roar of artillery, the Qin army was indeed hit by the shrapnel fired by the red cannon, with heavy casualties and running around, because no shield, helmet or door plate could stop the shrapnel fired by the red cannon.


    But before long, it was gratifying to be unable to carry it, because small bullets fell near the red cannon like raindrops. From time to time, artillery cars were smashed and Gunners were beaten.


    The firing speed of the Frankie cannon was far beyond that of the red cannon. In addition, the distance was close. After losing more than a dozen artillery cars and thousands of kilograms of artillery fell to the ground, it was gratifying that it had to order to retreat.


    Because it suffered too much, firing solid bullets from a long distance could not cause much real damage to the other party. Firing loose bullets from a short distance was also the live target of the other party''s Fran machine gun.


    This makes Huang Taiji''s head big.


    For seven days in a row, the Tartars ran out of means. Whether it was the eight flag warriors who took the lead in the attack, the sneak attack at night, or the detour from the beaches on both sides, all of them were defeated at the expense of their troops.


    On the contrary, the Qin army is more courageous. If it is only the charge of Han and Mongolian soldiers, there is no need for reinforcements at all. It can be blocked only by the soldiers of various towns on the first line of defense, and it is also comfortable.


    Obviously, the recruits of the Qin army were growing rapidly and began to adapt to the battlefield fighting environment. At this time, the red warbler was full of confidence. Although the other party had more than 100000 troops, she would run if the other party''s cavalry were not too hateful and could not win. She even dared to go out of the camp and fight with the other party and kill him.


    Lu Xiangsheng naturally saw the idea that the red warbler was unwilling to stick to it, so he had to pour cold water on her from time to time to calm her down.


    In fact, from his insight, he can see that if the two sides really fight face-to-face with gongs and drums, no one will run. Even if the Tartars have more than 100000 cavalry, it is not certain who will lose and who will win.


    After all, the strength of those Han soldiers is too low. With the current combat effectiveness of the Second Corps, once in the field, they will be defeated at one touch, which is only a little stronger than the 100000 young soldiers.


    Huang Taiji is not a fool. Naturally, he can see this.


    Nearly 10000 Han soldiers, more than 3000 Mongolian soldiers and more than 200 eight flag warriors died in the war. Although this casualty was nothing to the army, he also completely died of the idea of a strong attack.


    Han soldiers die a lot, they are prone to mutiny, and people are in turmoil. He is reluctant to give up the eight flag warrior. Mongols die a lot, and they will also be divorced. They come to make money, not to die.


    As the Late Jin Dynasty, when the nomadic tribes started, Huang Taiji knew the temperament of the Mongols and could win over or deter them. However, in this situation, they must not die in vain.


    "Mr. Hong, now the situation is somewhat unfavorable to our army. It''s really not the best choice for the army to continue to drag here. Do you have any good strategies to break the enemy?"


    Huang Taiji really had no choice but to place his hope on Hong Chengchou, and called him into the big account alone.


    In fact, Hong Chengchou didn''t have any good way, because it was a Yang scheme. Qin Huan was sure that the later Jin Dynasty was short of food and grass, so he couldn''t defend it. Generally, there are only two ways to break the situation. One is to fight with each other to see who can''t hold on, and the other is to divide troops.


    The former was safe and the latter was very risky, but Qin Huan occupied the rich land in the south of the Yangtze River. It was a joke to fight for consumption, so he said, "emperor, now he has no choice but to divide his troops."


    Huang Taiji frowned slightly. After seeing the combat power of the Second Corps, he was seriously lack of confidence in unifying the world. He was also more cautious about dividing troops to the south, but he also knew that Hou Jin had no way back. Even now he withdrew his troops and returned to Beijing, Qin Huan would soon wave troops north. At that time, I''m afraid there was no other way except to the Great Wall, And he was worried that even if he retreated to the Great Wall, people would not give up.


    After hesitating for a long time, Huang Taiji finally nodded and said, "then divide the troops. Let Prince Rui command the elite of 580 banners, 100000 Mongolian cavalry and 50000 Han soldiers, cross the river south to Kaifeng, and the infantry and cavalry north of Xuzhou withdraw to Daming mansion."


    "The emperor is wise!"


    Hong Chengchou hurriedly said, but he was surprised. Obviously, he guessed that Huang Taiji had serious lack of confidence in the war, and he also saw his intention.

 Chapter 496

    In the next few days, the later Jin Tartars were dispatching troops and generals. While transferring all the troops and horses in the north of Xuzhou, they secretly sent a team of infantry across the river to occupy a place on the other bank, and then set up a floating bridge.


    Although Qin Huan was in Xuzhou, he always paid attention to the war in Daming mansion. The Tartars on the north bank moved and immediately guessed that Huang Taiji was going to send troops south.


    Although he didn''t want to put the battlefield in Henan so that the people in the Central Plains would not suffer from the fire of war, the other party was determined to come, and he had to start making arrangements to deal with the next harassment of Tartars.


    Pay and return are always in direct proportion. Tartars will send troops south. Although they may destroy Kaifeng house again, they can''t go back alone.


    With Qin Huan''s order, the whole Kaifeng government moved, all kinds of projects were stopped, and hundreds of thousands of workers immediately withdrew to Nanyang.


    The border is blocked and all the caravans are returned. All cities are closed and guarded strictly. The people of all villages and towns stay in the fortress during the day and are not allowed to go out. All the militia are organized, and the fortress walls that can be reinforced are reinforced as much as possible.


    Ruzhou, the third Corps resident, Li Dingguo has been in office for nearly two months, and has long been familiar with the situation of all battalions and towns.


    The ten towns and five independent battalions of the third regiment have long been equipped, and their training is only a little worse than that of the second regiment.


    Among the more than 100000 troops of the third corps, except Yunyang, Nanyang and Xiangyang, there is a town garrison to guard against Chuang army, and the other seven towns and five independent battalions are all stationed in Ruzhou, with a total of 120000 troops.


    These days, with the war reports from the Second Corps, more than 100000 soldiers have long sharpened their swords. Their fighting intention is unprecedented. They all want to kill the enemy and make contributions.


    Coach Li Dingguo was also itchy. However, Qin Huan rejected several requests for war. He had to stay in Ruzhou and wait, but he was ready to attack at any time.


    On that day, he finally received Qin Huan''s order. Li Dingguo and all the generals were very happy. Secretly, it was finally their third Legion''s turn.


    After some discussion, Li Dingguo decided to leave a town and continue to sit in Ruzhou to prevent the invading army of Henan government from entering, and then he took 100000 troops to Xuzhou.


    At the same time, dorgun also took cavalry to cross the river from zhoujiadian, thirty miles northwest of Kaifeng. A Mongolian cavalry stepped on a floating bridge and crossed the Yellow River with a waist knife, a bow and arrow on his back, and a war horse.


    People and horses could hardly see the end. It took two days for more than 200000 war horses to cross the Yellow River. Everyone was a double horse. As for 50000 Han soldiers, they had already arrived at the south bank, otherwise the Mongolian cavalry would not dare to cross the river in a big way, while the 5000 positive white flag led by Dourgen fell last.


    The 150000 foot cavalry only carried ten days'' rations. The Mongolian cavalry not only did not complain, but all were excited.


    Because the Hebei provincial governments are not only poor to rob, but also Huang Taiji does not allow them to rob indiscriminately. They have long been suffocated.


    But Henan is different. They have heard that the Han people there are rich and oil-rich. Almost all the Han people close to the North Bank of the Yellow River have fled to the south bank, so why don''t they get excited?


    At the thought of those charming little women of Han people with delicate skin and tender meat, the cavalry of Tartars would like to fly across the Yellow River.


    The only dissatisfaction is that Huang Taiji only allowed them to carry two war horses, just two war horses. How much money, food and women can they carry at that time?


    The Tartars had to cross the Yellow River. After all, the Yellow River almost ran through the whole of Henan. In fact, Qin Huan didn''t want to prevent it at all. The Tartars were greedy for the wealth of Henan. He was also greedy for the Tartars'' war horses.


    Because if Tartars can''t fight the Yellow River, even if they win in the end, after they run back to the grassland, they don''t have a few years of preparation. Before they form enough cavalry, they don''t dare to go on an expedition. Once they cross the river, they can almost calm thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in the Central Plains. From then on, there can''t be any big war in the traditional Chinese area.


    In addition to Cao Bianjiao''s two cavalry battalions on the south bank, that is, to defend the national guards in the cities. The main task of these national guards is to defend the cities, not to deal with Tartars.


    Although the cavalry led by Cao Bianjiao was the vanguard against the tartar cavalry, there was too much difference. He also chose to avoid its edge and let the tartar cross the river and hang aside from a distance.


    After crossing the river, dorgun sent 20000 cavalry to fight Cao Bianjiao. He killed the cavalry first. However, Cao Bianjiao turned around and ran away. The tartar cavalry were afraid of being ambushed and did not dare to catch up too far. After the tartar cavalry returned, Cao Bianjiao pasted up again with his cavalry, keeping a distance of seven or eight miles.


    After several times, dorgun was too lazy to take care of the cavalry. This time, he sent troops south. His task was to wantonly destroy and kill, attract the Qin army to rescue, and then use the advantage of the cavalry to destroy the Qin army.


    In order to get rid of the burden, in addition to the necessary food and grass, everything else you grab can''t be taken with you and burned.


    Dorgun also knows that a big city like Kaifeng is not something he can chew now. Moreover, it is easy to be surrounded by the Qin army after a long delay.


    After all, there are hundreds of thousands of troops in Ruzhou and Xuzhou, so they only stayed by the river for one day, and they took 100000 cavalry to the south. Even 50000 Han soldiers were riding horses. Where to attack at that time, they should dismount and fight.


    Qin Huan sneered when he learned that the tartar army had finally crossed the Yellow River and ran south. There were more than 100000 people and more than 200000 war horses. There was not even a carriage carrying luggage.


    He naturally understood that the Tartars were going to grab where they wanted to go, but Kaifeng government still planted all cotton this year. All grain was hoarded in the county, and each village had only one month''s rations.


    This situation is not to prevent Tartars from looting, but to prevent people and businessmen from taking the opportunity to hoard grain and smuggle. Therefore, when people in Kaifeng buy grain and salt, they have to buy them by household, and they can only buy rations for one family for one month at a time.


    This is the situation after taking Jiangnan. In the past, we could only buy food and salt for ten days. After all, the rations and salt of millions of people in Kaifeng must be transported from Nanyang Lake. Once the people and businessmen hoard, it will increase the unnecessary transportation capacity in vain.


    Besides, Qin Huan didn''t want the people to use the money from selling cotton to hoard food and salt, but wanted them to buy cloth and other daily necessities.


    He knew that if he did not guide and forcibly intervene, the first thing for the people after they had money was to hoard food crazily. There was no way to be hungry and afraid.


    Qin Huan did not stand still in Xuzhou this time, nor did he cross the Yellow River in the north. Instead, he left 30000 people. The remaining 200000 troops killed east to guide house, and then divided into two. One was commander Qin Yi, who continued to push East, and the other was his own Commander, who killed southwest. If you add the 100000 troops of Li Dingguo in Xuzhou, Qin Huan obviously wanted to surround the Tartars in Kaifeng from the west to the southeast.

 Chapter 497

    "Prince Rui, isn''t wheat planted in the fields on both sides? What if the horses don''t eat? "


    Near Zhongmou County, a group of Mongolian Tartars rushed their war horses to the field to eat food, but found that their horses didn''t eat the food in the field at all and didn''t know what was planted in the field. Anyway, they didn''t know the wheat seedlings they knew.


    Since cotton has only been planted for a month or two, the cotton seedlings are still very small, which the Mongols can''t tell. Although dorgun can''t tell, he knows from the spies that all the cotton planted in Kaifeng last year and this year was cotton.


    But he didn''t expect that after going south for dozens of miles, except for the wheat seedlings planted in the fields, all other places were bare, not even a grass?


    Is this still the rich central plains?


    Why is it more barren and barren than their northeast?


    This scene almost overturned everyone''s yearning for the colorful world in the Central Plains.


    In fact, where do they know that the weather is abnormal at the end of the Ming Dynasty, especially in recent years, Henan has not had any rain for nine months since last winter.


    People dig wells to carry water to irrigate cotton. Except for several large rivers, other rivers have basically dried up long ago. Most of them burn coal briquettes and cotton stalks.


    That was why Qin Huan could only choose to grow cotton. People everywhere except those near the Yellow River. Each village can only rely on a deep well to provide drinking water, and then use it to irrigate the cotton in the field. This is just going south. If you continue, the situation will only be more terrible.


    "You don''t have to worry. If the horses don''t eat the crops in the fields, go to the villages in the four fields to eat food."


    Dole rolled his big hand and said with a ferocious face.


    Originally, he planned to go south for a day or two and then do it again, but now more than 200000 war horses have no food, so he can only start to destroy and rob from here.


    All the tribal leaders were overjoyed. Obviously, they couldn''t wait. Suddenly, 100000 Mongolian cavalry were divided into teams according to the size of each tribe and rushed to each village. They screamed one after another.


    Dorgun went to Zhongmou county with 50000 Han soldiers and 5800 elite banners.


    Kaifeng''s population is very dense, almost five miles a village, eight miles a village and ten miles a town. In addition to the county city, there are thousands of large and small fortresses in Zhongmou county.


    A fortress is actually a wall built to surround the village. At first, it was mainly to guard against the invasion of the army and the impact of the mob in the north.


    The wall is about one foot high, three feet thick and almost one meter. This is the standard of each village. The Town Fort should be bigger.


    At this time, more than ten thousand people in Zhongmou county had long been waiting in the fort. Although looking at the overwhelming cavalry, everyone was pale and frightened, but no one was willing to be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The young man stood behind the wall with a hoe and a firewood knife in his hand. The old and weak women and children set up a pot to burn dung in the back. The strong woman was carrying a wooden bucket and ladle and was ready to scoop up the dung in the pot and spill it out at any time.


    Mongolian cavalry used to go south to Da Cao Valley in Xuanfu area of Datong all year round. They met military fort and civilian fort, but they didn''t pay attention to this situation.


    Because they knew that as long as one or two people were shot dead and climbed into the castle, no matter how many other Han people were, they were all lambs to be slaughtered. They didn''t dare to resist except kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy.


    Therefore, the 100000 cavalry are very scattered, with more than one or two hundred cavalry and less than dozens. Obviously, they want to catch all the villages in Zhongmou County, which dorgun has explained.


    "Ha ha, listen to the Han people inside. Open the castle door quickly, or wait a minute!"


    A group of Tartars ran to the bottom of a fortress. When they saw that the people above were ready to resist with weapons, they immediately laughed and bent their bows and arrows.


    "Dog tartar, have a try!"


    "Fuck, fight with them."


    The men on the wall gnash their teeth one by one. While they are afraid, they hate these Tartars to the bone, and their hearts are full of anger.


    In the wall, however, there was already a stench. Piles of campfires were burning. Big pots were put on them. The gold juice inside was rolling. The old man was responsible for adding water and the child was responsible for burning the fire. Although they were trembling, they were still busy.


    There are only 200 people in this village, but thanks to last year''s cotton harvest, they sold a lot of money. Every family has a large and a small two pots, and all kinds of iron tools such as kitchen knives, firewood knives and hoes are complete.


    Even everyone has a new set of clothes, but they are reluctant to wear them at ordinary times. Since the beginning of the new year, almost every family can not be hungry and can eat salt. This kind of day was unthinkable before. In order to protect this hard-earned life, everyone plans to work hard.


    The reason why the Tartars didn''t attack was that they smelled the smell and the rolling smoke from the castle and knew what it was, but they couldn''t scare these people, so they had to charge.


    A hundred people were outside, circling around the fortress, riding and shooting arrows for cover, while the other 100 rushed up with machetes and were ready to jump directly onto the wall.


    Whew, whew


    I have to say that the Tartar''s arrow technique is still very accurate. All the big men with their heads exposed were shot, shouted and fell down. Frightened, others quickly hid behind the wall and shouted to the women and children below: "hurry..."


    The women who came back quickly scooped up a scoop of dung and handed it up. The big man took the dung scoop. The big man bowed and looked at it secretly, then suddenly stood up, poured it out with force, and roared, "give you a scoop of good things!"


    "Ah..."


    A tartar who had just rushed to the bottom of the wall and was ready to jump was thrown right by the hot dung. He immediately fell down and howled. The war horse also gave a neighing sound and ran around.


    However, compared with people, the skin of war horses is thicker, but it hurts a little, but it won''t burn the skin.


    This group of Tartars is just a small tribe. Almost all the men who can carry swords and ride horses in the tribe came. The leader saw that more than ten people were attacked at once. He covered his face and cried bitterly on the ground. It was also heartbreaking. He could no longer give up his arrows and ordered the cavalry to shoot at the castle.


    Although the cauldrons are set under the wall, they have to carry water, firewood and dung in the thatch pit. Inevitably, many women, old people and children are shot frequently.


    For a time, the wailing and screaming continued, but not only did they not scare the men on the wall, but their eyes were red. Some people who had no time to pour dung to stop them directly threw down the Tartars and fell under the wall together.


    This is doomed to be a losing battle. Tartars are not afraid of death, but very afraid of death.


    The leader saw that the Han people were unusually desperate. They were as strong as crazy. How dare they continue to attack?


    Even if this situation can be attacked and finally kill all the people inside, they can''t accept the price.


    Quickly ordered the warriors to carry the wounded, lead the horses and look elsewhere. After all, they came to make a fortune, not to work hard.


    The people in this fortress are fierce and desperate, so find another one. Anyway, they don''t believe it. All the fortresses are so hard to eat.


    Such a scene was staged in almost the whole Zhongmou county. Many villages were broken down and finally slaughtered. However, looking at the huge casualties, all Tartars were not happy, and even had the idea of returning home.

 Chapter 498

    Mongolian Tartars didn''t get much cheap in every village and village. Dor rolled under Zhongmou county seat and hit his nose and face.


    Because in the city of Zhongmou County, there are not only regular national guards, but also powerful weapons such as thunder and grenades. In addition, Cao Bianjiao led cavalry to make trouble from time to time. After attacking for a whole day, not only did they not attack, but three or four thousand people were killed and injured.


    This makes dorgun''s face black into the bottom of the pot. It''s just a small county. It''s so hard to eat. What if the state city government city still has it?


    I can''t figure out why the county town, which was broken by an attack when I entered the pass several times before, has become so difficult to bite. Why do those cowardly guards dare to fight and fight now?


    Although he knew that if he attacked again, the county would be broken by him, dorgun planned to give up and decided to focus all his goals on the villages of the four fields.


    Although he knows that the Han people only pay attention to the cities above the county seat, he has no choice, because the other party has hundreds of thousands of troops. If he consumes his strength on these counties and gets tangled, he may not know how to die in the end.


    But at dusk, the cavalry of each tribe began to return one after another. What was on the horse was not food women, but the screaming wounded. Dorgun was also shocked.


    Other tribal leaders, after some inquiry, learned that the situation they encountered was almost the same, and their hearts suddenly cooled.


    In the big account.


    A group of big and small leaders chattered endlessly. At this time, their brains have reacted flexibly. They may have been fooled by Huang Taiji.


    No wonder there are only more than 5000 cavalry in the eight banners. It turns out that the Han people in the central plains are so fierce.


    Today, they killed and injured 5000 or 6000 people. Although most of them were injured, almost all of them are worse off than dead. I''m afraid few of them can survive in this hot day.


    Although he also slaughtered more than a dozen villages and killed tens of thousands of people, the food he could grab was not enough for 100000 of them and 200000 war horses to eat for a day. It was a big loss. So now everyone looked at dorgun, looked at each other angrily and shouted to go back.


    "Let''s stop arguing. The Han people in Zhongmou county are really fierce, but Ben Wang doesn''t believe that other states and counties are the same. We''ll continue to go south tomorrow."


    "Prince Rui, what if other states and counties are the same?"


    "Yes, if you can''t grab food when you go south, it''s bad."


    Obviously, all the Mongols have retreated. The performance of the Han people during the robbery today really frightened them. Let alone change one life for another, ten Han people can''t afford to change one life for them.


    "Well, the cavalry are not good at attacking the fort. After going south, let the infantry attack the fort, and the cavalry put arrows on the periphery to cover."


    Dorgun also knew that he had to stabilize these people, so he thought.


    Sure enough, when the leaders heard that the Han people were going to attack, they didn''t say anything more.


    The next day, the army did not stop in Zhongmou County, but continued to travel south in the morning and looted in the afternoon.


    This time, everyone learned to be smart. They only started at the Village Fort. They didn''t touch the county town. They didn''t even attack the larger Town Fort. If they could set fire, they would set fire.


    At the beginning, the looting was scattered, but when Cao Bianjiao took the opportunity to kill several roads, he became thousands of cavalry and five or six hundred Han soldiers to attack a village.


    Although numerous villages along the way were broken down, five days later, the army still consumed half of the food and grass it carried. Not only could it not support the war with war, but the Han soldiers also died and injured 10000 or 20000. Morale fell to the bottom, and there was the possibility of mutiny at any time.


    At this time, dorgun finally felt the crisis and knew that it was absolutely impossible to go on like this, because they did no substantive harm to the Qin army at all, their strength and morale were declining, and the army began to be tired.


    After arriving near Xuzhou, dorgun originally planned to go south to Nanyang, but then he found that his way was blocked by the army, so he had to turn to the southeast and prepare to go to runing house.


    According to the information inquired by the spy, as long as you leave Kaifeng, food is not a problem, and you can not only avoid being surrounded by the Qin army, but will lead the Qin army by the nose.


    However, if dor rolled across the river and kept killing to runing house, he might still have a chance to get ahead of Li Dingguo, but he wanted to rob all the way because he was reluctant to give up his own food, resulting in a waste of valuable time.


    Qin Huan let Tartars plunder in Kaifeng mansion and didn''t let Li Dingguo rescue, because he was worried that once rescued, he would not only be vulnerable to cavalry raids, but also give consideration to one thing and lose the other, so that the other party would take the opportunity to flee to runing Nanyang.


    Rather than this, it''s better to guard against it, guard the channel from Kaifeng to runing Ruzhou, Nanyang, and trap the Tartars in Kaifeng mansion. Although the people will be burned, these Tartars will also be buried in the end.


    No way, the other party is all cavalry. If they want to defend everywhere, they can''t defend anywhere. People can go wherever they want, and the loss will only be greater. In the end, people may go away and leave a mess.


    This was also the reason why Qin Huan did not dare to let the Third Army go north to defend the Yellow River in advance, because once a loophole appeared, the tartar cavalry directly drove south, and there was no time to return aid.


    Dourgen rushed to Fugou county with his cavalry. As a result, he also encountered a large army. Instead of shrinking in the city or in the fortress, these armies occupied all the roads and lanes, and were in strict readiness. Wherever people and horses could pass, they were put on a stake of rejection.


    Dorgun wanted to break through by force, but he was worried that once the army was entangled, it would be surrounded.


    Because at this time, there are a large number of Qin troops on both East and west sides, but their food is not much. If the situation of runing house is like Kaifeng house, even if it goes, it is estimated that it will be dragged to death.


    "Prince Rui, you''d better go north. You can''t delay any more."


    "Yes, there are troops coming from both East and West, and the way to the south is blocked. There are war horses falling down every day these days. You''d better go back quickly!"


    Obviously, even if dorgun kept the truth from everyone, the Mongolian leaders were not fools. Naturally, they would send spies to inquire about the news. Until this time, the situation was very unfavorable to them.


    There are only three days left for food. Both horses and people are extremely tired. If they still go on their way like this, they will be caught up and surrounded by the other party''s infantry sooner or later.


    Because their speed is not as fast as other people''s infantry, they rush North for three days while they still have three days'' rations, and then plunder all the way to the Yellow River and let Huang Taiji take a floating bridge to meet them. Only in this way can they get rid of each other''s infantry.


    "All right!"


    Dourgen nodded helplessly. Even if he was unwilling, he could only accept his life, because he knew that even if he insisted on not withdrawing, these Mongols would slip away.


    Taikang''s army in the East is less than a hundred miles away from them. It is estimated that it will be killed overnight. Xuzhou''s army is also only more than a hundred miles. With more than 10000 cavalry, it always falls behind them like bone maggots. It really can''t be delayed for a moment.

 Chapter 499

    Since dorgun led his troops south, Huang Taiji has completely lost contact. He knows nothing about the situation of the army going south. There is no way. Cao Bianjiao''s cavalry always follows and monitors, and Tartar''s horse exploration makes it difficult to send the news across the Yellow River.


    Although there was no news, Huang Taiji was also prepared. He knew that the South trip would not be so smooth. That''s why he only sent 5800 flag warriors. His purpose was not to destroy the two legions of the Qin army. The main purpose was to turn Kaifeng house upside down, then get some food, and finally block the grain road of the second Legion.


    In this way, he was confident that he would spend time with the Qin army and trap the second Legion to the north bank. At that time, the two legions of the Qin army could not sit still. Once they came to rescue, the initiative would be in their hands.


    Unfortunately, Huang Taiji never dreamed of it. Don''t mention raising food for him. He''s starving to death.


    Under normal circumstances, Tartars with one person and two horses are really powerful. They come and go like the wind and have great advantages, especially in Henan.


    But at this time, Dourgen wanted to abandon all his war horses, because more than 20 war horses became a burden.


    People have no food to kill horses to fill their hunger, but horses can''t eat meat. They have to eat grass and food. Kaifeng is thousands of miles away. Without grass, even water can''t be replenished in time.


    Although the horses are hungry and crazy, the cotton seedlings in the fields can make do with it. However, with the heat and water shortage, they can''t eat well and sleep well. In half a month, countless war horses fell down, and others have no energy and spirit in the past. They don''t dare to ride their horses for a long time.


    Therefore, dorgun took the cavalry to the north for three days, and only then ran out of 200 miles, hundreds of miles away from the Yellow River. The key is that all the food and grass he carried have been exhausted.


    The situation is not embarrassing. If you want food, you must attack the nearby village fort and attack in a large area. In this way, not only the soldiers and horses will be scattered, but also the time will be delayed, so that the other party''s cavalry can take the opportunity to sneak attack and surrounded by infantry.


    But in any case, more than 200000 war horses could not give up anyway. Therefore, dorgun had to feed all the food robbed to the horses, while people killed the horses to fill their hunger. Coupled with the cotton seedlings in the fields, they robbed all the way north, leaving countless horse corpses and human corpses on the way.


    After more than half a month, when the 150000 troops and 200000 war horses came back to the Yellow River Ferry, only 100000 people and 100000 war horses were left.


    However, after paying such a high price, even a county town was not broken. In addition to killing hundreds of cavalry, an infantry of the Qin army did not kill. All his energy was spent on those villages. It is said that he came to rob, but it is not too much to describe him as running for his life all the way.


    At the moment, countless horses on the side of the Yellow River are drinking water with their heads down. Countless Tartars have lingering palpitations and are relieved.


    The heads of Mongolian tribes swore in their hearts that they would not come to the Central Plains after being killed. Even dorgun had a shadow and just wanted to leave the damn Central Plains early.


    At this time, Qin Huan and Li Dingguo had brought more than 300000 troops from the South and East. The troops were dense and steady, only about 50 or 60 miles away from the ferry.


    In fact, Qin Huan could have pulled out a team of troops and horses to stop the Tartars from retreating to the Yellow River, but he dared not do so, because once the Tartars found that they could not go back, they would have to work hard.


    More than 100000 people riding horses and bows have become outlaws. It''s frightening to think about it. The damage caused by fighting against the county or village is huge. Once the Tartars put all their eggs in one basket and launch a decisive charge against the surrounding infantry, even if they eliminate these Tartars, their own casualties are terrible.


    So Qin Yu didn''t dare to drive them to death. He always let them see the hope of going back, and then slowly surrounded them on the beach from the periphery. Although this would release some Tartars, it could minimize the other party''s destructive power.


    Dourgen obviously knew this, so he didn''t dare to delay at all. The Han soldiers left on the north bank had already built the floating bridge again, so they led their horses one by one and set foot on the floating bridge quickly.


    The whole beach is a mess. They all want to cross the river early. Obviously, they know that the Qin army is not far away. I''m afraid it will be late to stay at the end.


    Cao Bianjiao, twenty miles away, looked at this chaotic scene and almost couldn''t resist several times. He directly led the cavalry to rush up.


    Xiaocui on one side was more anxious than him. It was obvious that the two had merged and rode nearly 20000.


    "Brother Cao, if you don''t get on the tartar, you''ll run away. Now you can definitely catch them off guard."


    "Yes, general, the Tartars are obviously in great disorder. They can''t go at this time. When will they stay?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that your majesty has a strict order that our cavalry are not allowed to attack." Cao Bianjiao''s helpless way.


    "Why? Now you can definitely kill all of them. Why doesn''t your majesty allow us to attack? " A cavalry general couldn''t help watching a group of Tartars leading horses across the river.


    "Presumptuous, your Majesty''s order can also be questioned?" Xiaocui immediately scolded. Although she wanted to kill him, she didn''t understand, but no one was allowed to question Qin Huan''s orders.


    "General, forgive me. I''m damned. I don''t mean that..."


    The captain turned pale with fear and quickly knelt down to explain.


    "Well, pay attention in the future. Forget it this time." Xiaocui waved her hand. She knew that her Majesty would not care about such a thing, so she just knocked it, and then looked at Cao Bianjiao.


    "Brother Cao, what''s your intention when you say your majesty doesn''t allow us to attack?"


    "Maybe we''re worried that if we kill them now, they''ll jump over the wall and string around. After all, more than 100000 cavalry really want to run. I''m afraid we can''t stop them. It''s estimated that it will take some time for the army to completely encircle."


    Cao Bianjiao pondered for a long time and tried to explain.


    Xiaocui nodded thoughtfully, looked at the cavalry behind her, and had to continue to wait.


    In fact, as Cao Bianjiao guessed, 300000 Qin troops were rapidly encircling from three sides, and the distance between towns and battalions was gradually shortening. It was obvious that they wanted to encircle the Tartars completely.


    Qin Huan knew that more than 100000 people and horses would pass day and night if they were in order. If they were in a mess, they might not be able to pass in three or four days, so he didn''t worry at all.


    After all, it''s better to fight steadily than to disperse the other party in a hurry, and then encircle, suppress and pursue them one by one. As long as they are caught, they don''t want to run away again. They can''t even think hard at that time.

 Chapter 500

    The Yellow River Ferry in the northwest of Kaifeng has not been quiet for a whole day. Instead, it has become more and more chaotic and out of control.


    At the end of the day, only 20000 people and horses crossed the river, and thousands of people and horses were squeezed into the water.


    The reason why it is so slow is that dorgun is too selfish and Mongolian tribes are used to fighting their own wars.


    In the morning, dorgun just let all the eight flag warriors cross the river first and stay to maintain order.


    But when the detective horse kept transmitting the situation from the southeast to the west, in the afternoon, dorgun could no longer command at ease.


    After hastily handing over the command to Wu Keshan, the most powerful leader of Horqin tribe, he sneaked away with hundreds of eight flag warriors.


    It is called to go to the other side of the river to organize people and horses to build a floating bridge.


    Since Tumet and Chahar were crippled by Houjin, Horqin tribe has become the largest tribe in Monan Mongolia. In addition, it is the first to form an alliance with Houjin and marry for a long time. The relationship between the two sides is the closest and plays an important role in the eight banners.


    This time, there were 20000 Mongolian cavalry in Horqin. Although Wu Keshan was Huang Taiji''s uncle, he was far less powerful than dorgun. In addition, he was selfish than dorgun. He forced the warriors of Horqin to take the lead on the bridge, which immediately angered other tribes. If it were not for the cavalry of the Qin army, they would always be eyeing each other and facing each other with absolute swords.


    When the sun sets gradually, the scene will get out of control, and the other party''s cavalry will kill at any time. In addition, most people in Horqin have crossed the river. Where is Wu Keshan willing to stay on the south bank?


    He didn''t dare to tell the tribal leaders. He secretly took the warriors and set foot on the floating bridge, but only half way, more than a dozen boats rushed up the river, which immediately frightened the people and horses on the bridge.


    It is obvious that the Ministry of Qin has completed the final operation and completely closed the encirclement circle. Qin Yu is ready to burn the bridge.


    "Come on! Shoot arrows and stop them... "


    Whew, whew


    Although they didn''t know what the boats wanted to do, the Mongolian Tartars on the bridge knew that it was definitely not a good thing, so they bent their bows and arrows.


    Although the arrows fell on the boat like raindrops, more than a dozen boats still crashed into it quickly. A fire broke out more than ten meters away, and the sailors on board jumped into the water and disappeared.


    Boom!


    In less than a moment, the floating bridge hundreds of meters long ignited more than a dozen fires, and the nearby Tartars and war horses fell into the river one after another, struggling, but more of them were in a mess and at a loss.


    The Tartars who had not crossed the river on the south bank were all silly. They looked at the burned pontoon and the fallen horses and people like dumplings. Their faces were dead ash and their eyes were full of despair.


    "Over..."


    Dorgun on the north bank was also gnashing his teeth with anger. He saw that tens of thousands of people were trapped on the south bank and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The more than 20000 cavalry crossing the river were secretly happy, but at the same time, they all gave birth to a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    "Come on, warriors, get on the horse..."


    "All rush out and don''t stay by the river anymore."


    "Follow me. Only when you rush out can you live."


    After the leaders on the south bank reacted from their panic just now, they called the warriors of their tribe on their horses, wanted to fight out along the beach and leave here. Now they are afraid of each other''s cavalry rushing up.


    However, the 20000 cavalry of the Qin army not only did not take the opportunity to rush up and kill wildly, but retreated to the south.


    There are more than 60000 Mongolian cavalry left on the south bank, and the remaining 10000 are all Han soldiers who can ride horses, and most of the people crossing the river are Horqin people and real eight banners.


    More than 70000 people on the south bank did not go in one direction. Some swam down the river bank and killed, while others killed upstream.


    More than 10000 Han soldiers rode to the South and obviously planned to surrender. Although the water level of Huanghe River was very low, no one wanted to swim directly.


    Not to mention the Mongols, even more than 10000 Han soldiers are dry ducks, and no one knows the water.


    Both the Mongolian cavalry fleeing downstream and upstream just ran out for more than ten miles and ran into the waiting Qin army.


    Teams of soldiers with long swords stood in front, then sword and shield soldiers, and finally archers. In some places, Musketeers stood in front.


    "Dad, what should I do? Why don''t you spell it? "


    Looking at the dense Qin army, especially the glittering spearhead in the hot sun, the tartar cavalry had to stop the war horse. The son of a tribal leader gritted his teeth at his father.


    "Don''t rush, go, change a place."


    The old tartar obviously had to calm down. He knew that rushing up like this was not much different from dying. As soon as he pulled his horse''s head, he killed in the southwest, and the cavalry behind him kept up.


    In this way, tens of thousands of cavalry ran forward along the encirclement of the Qin army, trying to find a breakthrough.


    Until they met more than 10000 Han soldiers who surrendered and were rejected in the southernmost part, all of them completely gave up and knew that they had no way to go except the Yellow River in the north.


    For more than half an hour, the encirclement was compressed again, and Qin Huan''s team became more and more dense.


    The southernmost Qin army is only 20 li away from the river, and only 15 li away from the left and right. This has almost no room for tactical maneuver for the surrounded 700000 troops, especially cavalry.


    The key is that the Qin army is still advancing. At this speed, I''m afraid that the 700000 cavalry surrounded before dark will completely lose their ability to charge. At that time, they will really become lambs to be slaughtered, and even have no chance to work hard.


    That''s why Qin Yucai resolutely refused the more than 10000 horseback soldiers who came to surrender. He didn''t accept it, but he didn''t have time to accept it, and he won''t. now he takes a special risk for the 10000 people.


    The leaders of Mongolia are not fools. They know that they can''t delay any more, otherwise they really don''t have a chance to break through. Therefore, they all burst out fierce and decided to fight to the death.


    "Warriors, we have no way back. We don''t want to be killed by the Han people. Those who want to go back alive will be killed with me!"


    "Kill!"


    "Rush!"


    The ferocity of the grassland people was finally aroused between despair and survival. Under the leadership of a famous man, Cui frantically moved his horse and rushed to the front of the Qin army.


    For a time, the rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs and shouts of killing rang through both sides of the Yellow River, and the earth seemed to be shaking violently.


    In the face of this galloping trend, countless Qin soldiers'' legs trembled and their hands holding weapons could not stop shaking. The front long soldiers clenched their teeth and closed their eyes. They silently thought that the cavalry was a paper tiger and a lamb to be slaughtered in the face of the infantry battle array.


    Qin Huan may be the only one who can be indifferent and expressionless when facing the three hundred thousand Qin troops.


    Even Li Dingguo was shocked by the death struggle of tens of thousands of cavalry. He wondered why Qin Huan didn''t surrender?


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Qin Huan didn''t surrender now because he wanted these Tartars to surrender completely in the future. He had to carry their charge.


    Similarly, if the 300000 army wants to become a division of all wars, it must also carry the deadly charge of these tartar cavalry on the front.

 Chapter 501

    Dong Dong


    "Shoot an arrow..."


    Whew


    Tens of thousands of tartar cavalry, like a tide, launched a deadly charge against the Qin army on a more than ten mile long defense line, but before they approached, they were shot down by waves of arrows.


    Countless war horses fell to the ground and hissed. Almost all Tartars were red eyed. If they could bypass, they would bypass. If they could not bypass, they would leap directly.


    Although the Tartars suffered heavy casualties under the attack of arrow rain, more tartar cavalry hit them, and the impact was bloody for a time.


    When the war horse was pierced by the Long Ge, the Long Ge was also broken. The soldiers holding the Ge also fell to the ground, and the cavalry behind continued to bump up.


    However, the long soldiers are row after row. There is still a distance of four or five meters between each row. They just hit three rows. The fallen horses become a stumbling block for the cavalry rushing up behind, which inevitably slows down the speed.


    This slowdown was destined to be the target of the massacre of Changge soldiers. One war horse was stabbed to the ground, and one cavalry was cut down by Changge and dug into a blood hole.


    As the dead horse corpses piled up in front of the people, the cavalry behind completely got together. They couldn''t run any more, so they had to bend their bow and shoot with arrows.


    The archers of the Qin army were also crazy to throw arrows. At this time, the sword shield soldiers and long spearmen finally rushed up from the gap between the long soldiers.


    After the cavalry lost their speed advantage, especially when they got into a pile, they became lambs to be slaughtered in the face of the cooperation of spearmen and sword and shield soldiers.


    At this time, all the Qin troops were red eyed, as if they had become a famous machine who did not know fear and fatigue. They only knew crazy killing, cutting people and poking horses.


    The whole defense line was red with hot blood. Because the place was too narrow, the tartar cavalry couldn''t go up wave by wave. They had to rush in all directions, otherwise no one would lead the battle.


    "Launch!"


    With Qin Yu''s order, hundreds of rockets in the rear were launched at the same time. The attack was just in front of Qin Yu.


    Hundreds of rockets with long tail smoke flew obliquely towards the ranks of tartar cavalry. Countless Tartars subconsciously looked up and were frightened.


    Rockets rained down. Some were directly inserted into the ground, while others were nailed to the war horses. Then there was a loud noise, flesh and blood flying, and smoke filled the air.


    In just a few seconds, thousands of Tartars were directly swallowed up by the explosion of hundreds of rockets, resulting in a large area full of corpses and blood, without a standing horse.


    "Ha ha, OK, rockets are better than artillery!"


    Qin Jun stood on a chariot, holding a telescope, and was excited by the effect just now.


    How can he not be excited that hundreds of rockets have produced the effect of modern shelling, with a scale at least comparable to that of a 75mm artillery regiment?


    "Your Majesty, this rocket is so terrible and lethal. It''s heaven''s punishment!"


    "Yes, this kind of power can''t be countered by manpower at all."


    "Your Majesty, why not continue the launch?"


    The guards beside them also opened their mouths and looked shocked.


    "Stupid, are a bunch of lambs to be slaughtered worth wasting our precious rockets? It was just an experiment. "


    Qin Huan shouted, then waved his hand and ordered to stop the attack and form an array.


    Because if we continue to fight, the tartar cavalry will die. He won''t care about the life and death of the tartar cavalry, but none of those war horses can die anymore.


    It''s almost done now. There''s no need to continue. Otherwise, if you continue, you won''t be able to brake the car in a while.


    At this time, all the Tartars'' cavalry really made a mess. They had no desire to fight at all and wanted to retreat. But how can it be so easy to retreat when the war horses crowded the war horses? Besides, if you go back again, you will go back to the river.


    In fact, they can''t even retreat from the river, because the beach has been occupied by more than 10000 Han soldiers. All the cavalry who dare to escape are served by knives and guns.


    With the sound of long horns and the abuse of officers, the red eyed Qin army gradually calmed down and began to retreat and reorganize the team.


    When the tartar cavalry saw that the other party did not continue to pursue and kill, they naturally would not rush up again, but quickly opened the distance. Each one was terrified and could no longer have the courage to charge.


    In particular, the prestige of the hundreds of Rockets just now makes all the Tartars feel like they have fallen into the ice cave.


    It was not until a quarter of an hour later that the fighting on the whole front completely stopped. Qin Yu was going to send someone to persuade him to surrender and let the young men clean the battlefield. It was convenient to wait. If the other party didn''t surrender, it would continue to compress until the other party''s cavalry couldn''t move. Who ever wanted to send Tartars to beg for surrender.


    Obviously, the Tartars are not stupid. After the charge and fighting just now, I know they can''t rush out anyway. If the Qin army doesn''t stop in time, I''m afraid everyone will have to be killed.


    "Merciful emperor Daqin, our tumed department is willing to surrender, submit to Daqin from generation to generation, and never betray!"


    "Your Majesty, we Chahar Department..."


    Not one or two envoys came to beg for surrender, but more than a dozen. As soon as they were brought to the chariot and looked at Qin Huan in gold armor, they fell to the ground and said in a trembling tone.


    "Go back and tell your leaders and people that everyone will hand over their bows, arrows and machetes, and then walk to surrender."


    Qin Huan glanced at them and said expressionless.


    "This..."


    People who come here naturally speak Chinese, and they are all stupid. In their opinion, as long as they are willing to obey, the Han Emperor will not kill them, but even reward them some money to go back to the grassland. After all, it was the same before.


    Who would have thought that now the Han Emperor didn''t say anything and asked them to put down their bows, arrows and machetes and dismount and walk over on foot? Suddenly, they were reluctant. If the Han people repented later, they would really become lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Merciful emperor, bow and machete are too important to our warriors. They are even more valuable than life. They never leave their bodies..."


    One of the messengers said hard, but Qin Huan mercilessly interrupted him before he finished.


    "I''ll only give you half an hour. After half an hour, when the battlefield is cleaned, if you haven''t put down your machetes, bows and arrows and come here on foot to surrender, you''ll kill them all! None! "


    Qin Huan didn''t talk to them any more. He directly asked someone to drive them back, and then let the young men start cleaning the battlefield. If it weren''t for the tens of thousands of precious war horses, these people really didn''t have a chance to surrender.

 Chapter 502

    In the history of Chinese war, like the Qin army, it is unique that tens of thousands of cavalry were completely surrounded by infantry with the help of a river in an open place, without even a chance to break through.


    Because it''s too difficult. You can''t do it with many people. Even if you have many cavalry, you won''t watch yourself surrounded.


    We broke through early.


    Moreover, the most important reason why Qin Huan could do it was that the 100000 cavalry did not have a real backbone. It was not too much to describe it with a plate of scattered sand.


    Then there was the control of people''s hearts. With the help of the cavalry''s mentality of anxious to cross the river and leave here, Qin Huan used warm water to cook frogs, so that the cavalry could always see hope, and then pushed forward step by step until they were completely surrounded, and then burned the bridge and cut off the hope of these people.


    If the bridge was burned at the beginning, these cavalry would break through immediately in despair. Whether they went east or west, the Qin army could not stop them at that time, at least not all the Tartars.


    Even in order to make these Tartars feel urgent, Qin Huan scrambled to cross the river. He deliberately asked Cao Bianjiao to wear a tie and cavalry to his side.


    Sure enough, whether dorgun or the leaders of Mongolian tribes, they didn''t want to defeat Cao Bianjiao''s cavalry at this time, but wanted to cross the river early.


    Although everyone knows that those who fall last certainly can''t cross the river, similarly, no one thinks they will fall last. If these 100000 cavalry are of the same family, this will not happen. However, the fact is just the opposite.


    As dusk approached, corpses piled up like mountains and burned crackling. The corpses of a horse were carried down by the young and strong. Almost all the people in the nearby villages, men, women, young and old, came. Everyone went back happily with a large piece of horse meat.


    No way. Although the war just now was short, 15000 Tartars were killed. Nearly 13000 war horses fell, and the remaining 2000 were abandoned. So many war horses will rot in such hot weather in one night, so they must be eaten immediately.


    Even if 300000 troops are open to eat, so much horse meat can''t be eaten in a meal, so they have to be distributed to the people nearby.


    The remaining nearly 40000 Tartars watched as the battlefield was gradually cleaned up. The Qin army in all directions began to form a team and prepare to press up. The leaders finally stopped arguing.


    As the leaders of some small tribes hung machetes, bows and arrows on horseback and walked forward with their people on foot, more and more Tartars chose to follow. Finally, more than 10000 Han soldiers on the beach followed on foot.


    If they were Houjin and other grassland tribes, these Tartars would rather fight to the death, but the Han people were always kind, so all Tartars chose to gamble.


    Qin Huan really didn''t want to kill prisoners, because it''s unnecessary. Living people are always more valuable than a corpse.


    What''s more, they are still several versatile horsemen and archers. In the future, they will be more suitable for the post-war golden cavalry and the tribes in Moxi and Mobei.


    Ordinary tartar cavalry did not kill, but it did not mean that those leaders would be spared. Their invasion caused at least 100000 casualties, and hundreds of villages were broken.


    Therefore, not only the leader of the Tartars, but also the traitors and officers. No matter what officials, even one person will die.


    After the surrender of ordinary Tartars and ordinary Han soldiers, they were taken to the camp bound in advance for collective resettlement. Each person had not only a piece of horse meat, but also a steamed bread. All the leaders and officers were taken to another place and tied up directly.


    There are more than 3000 people. Even if these people have a premonition that something bad is going on, they can only be appointed. They are escorted by cavalry overnight to the counties and towns that have been harmed. After a public trial, they are handed over to the people.


    Compared with those who surrendered, the treatment of more than 50000 war horses was countless times better.


    At the first time, he was taken care of by Haosheng. Not only beans were eaten, but each horse also had an egg to supplement nutrition. Even a special veterinarian checked them one by one, but no one thought it was too much. Even Qin Huan, a modern man, now thinks that horses should live better than people.


    Moreover, these war horses have lost weight seriously. If they are not well raised for a month, they may be abandoned in the end and have to pull carts to farm.


    After counting, there were more than 56000 war horses, which made Qin Huan and the cavalry camp happy.


    Especially the guard camp, which still rode the South pony, shouted to change horses at the first time.


    "Your Majesty, this is the casualty statistics of our army during the day!"


    As another logistics officer threw out the booklet, the generals in the account became quiet from sunny to cloudy. Obviously, they all knew that the casualties were not small.


    Qin Huan took the book and looked at it. His face became heavy, because they still killed more than 7000 people and injured more than 3000. Most of them were long soldiers. If the Tartars killed by rockets were removed, the war damage ratio of both sides would be almost the same.


    If you change an infantry soldier to a cavalry soldier, you will definitely make a lot of money, but during the day, the other party has been completely surrounded by them, and even there is no room for maneuver. With the sharp weapon of Changge, it is still unacceptable to play one-to-one.


    Qin Huan estimated that his 300000 troops would not be able to win the 100000 cavalry. Of course, it would be a draw at most. No one could win.


    However, it is obvious that the victory or defeat of the war can not be measured only by the actual combat strength of both sides. This is the best example.


    They occupy the right time, place and people. On the contrary, they don''t occupy the other party, so even if they have more than 100000 cavalry, they will be dragged down by a decent battle in the end.


    For three days in a row, the army was stationed by the Yellow River. After a bloody war, the recruits needed time to settle down.


    The war horses needed to recuperate, and the prisoners also needed to be taken in and reorganized. Anyway, now they were in a position to win. Even though there were still more than 100000 cavalry and 200000 infantry on the north bank, Qin Huan was confident.


    Because Hou Jin''s weakness was too obvious and fatal, first of all, there were too many food and grass, and then there were too many vassal soldiers, which could not be compared with that of Meng Yuan.


    They bullied and bullied the dynasty dominated by the Donglin Party in the late Ming Dynasty. If any dynasty in history occupied half of the south, the Eight Banners could not bite down.


    After being educated, the more than 10000 traitors directly joined the towns and battalions to make up for the damage caused by the war. After all, they were all veterans. After the surrender, Jin was coerced by the generals.


    It would be far fetched to talk about the great national righteousness with some ignorant military men who don''t know big words and can''t guarantee food and clothing.


    That''s why Qin Yu gave them a chance, because they didn''t know the great righteousness of the nation before. Maybe what they thought all day was to eat and protect their lives and how to live.


    But those generals are different. Even if they can''t read, they all know that surrendering to foreigners is a traitor, not to mention those scholars.


    If ordinary soldiers can spare their lives and generals can not harm their families and clansmen, those civil servants and scholars must copy their families and destroy their families. They should not only cut off their children and grandchildren, but also build steles to warn future generations.

 Chapter 503

    The Tartars on the north bank have been fried, and Huang Taiji is even more ill. As a result, even if he wants to peel off the skin and cramp, he has to press down temporarily.


    After all, once he fell, no one except Dourgen was enough to take on the big responsibility and preside over the overall situation.


    At this time, in the big tent, Huang Taiji was lying on the couch with a pale face, while dorgun knelt aside to explain his experience of going south.


    Wu Keshan on the edge would nod from time to time and insert two sentences.


    Obviously, a group of Mongolian leaders, Wu Keshan, escaped back. It''s said that this guy''s life was really big. Because the pontoon was not far from the river when it was burned, Dourgen sent a boat to rescue him in time after he fell into the water.


    After listening to their reports, Huang Taiji was speechless for a long time. Although the losses were all Mongolian cavalry and Han soldiers, the real loss of the elite of the Eight Banners could be ignored, but he could pay such a big price, which was too far from what he had imagined.


    So I can''t accept it for the moment.


    When he first sent troops south, he considered that he would suffer heavy losses, so he only sent 5800 elite banners south, and all the others were Mongolian cavalry and Han soldiers.


    I just hope dorgun can kill in Kaifeng and grab some food back. The best situation is to fight with the third and first Legion. In this way, even if the regiment going south runs out, it is worth it.


    Who would have thought that the whole 150000 troops did not do anything, but only came back in their early twenties, and 100000 Mongolian cavalry, except for more than 10000 from the Horqin department, all the others were explained on the south bank.


    Even with Wu Sangui''s 20000 guanning cavalry, there are still about 100000 cavalry and nearly 200000 infantry on the north bank, but he knows that their chances of winning are very small.


    Because the army has only one and a half months of food and grass, it is undoubtedly a way of death to divide troops south. It is not advisable to continue to attack the Second Corps. He wants to fight a decisive battle, but the Qin army is willing.


    From the news from the south bank these days, he knew that Qin Huan would not cross the river in a short time.


    "Hong Aiqing, now the situation is very unfavorable to our army. What else can you do?"


    Huang Taiji actually planned to retreat. Finally, if there was nothing to do, he would go back to the northeast, but he was really unwilling, so he looked at Hong Chengchou and hoped that he could think of another way.


    As the saying goes, a skillful woman can''t cook without rice. Hong Chengchou can''t change food out of thin air. The whole North has long been rotten and can''t be scraped. It''s a long way to transport food from the northeast, which consumes a lot. So where is a good way?


    But what is a counselor?


    In any case, there must be a way, so he pondered for a long time and said slowly: "Your Majesty, now the strategy of dividing troops to the South has failed, and the two armies are in a stalemate. Qin Huan obviously wants to rely on his strong national strength to drag our army to withdraw and win without war. This is the highest level of military art. The soldiers who subdue people without war, so unless with the help of external forces, Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to retreat. "


    "Oh? With the help of external forces? " As soon as Huang Taiji''s eyes brightened, he forced his mount under the service of the eunuch, and everyone seemed to be in some spirit.


    After all, he also knew that once he chose to retreat, he might have to retreat to the northeast. The Eight Banners there would not have a chance to enter the Central Plains, and even the final outcome could not be predicted.


    Because the great Qin Dynasty is no better than the great Ming Dynasty, he, who is familiar with the history of the Han people, naturally understands what any newly established Han Dynasty will mean to the surrounding ethnic groups and small countries once the world is unified and firmly established.


    So even if there is a chance, he is willing to gamble on the national fortune of the eight banners and fight with the other party, rather than retreat.


    "Emperor, although Chuang Jun''s energy is mainly focused on Sichuan, it should still be able to gather up more than 200000 troops in the northwest and Shanxi. If Chuang Jun is willing to attack Tongguan, our army will send cavalry to bypass Henan government for assistance. The two armies will unite, and the chance of winning is still great." Hong Chengchou said slowly.


    "Well, if Chuang Wang is willing to join hands, I can send another 50000 cavalry south, but I''m afraid he won''t agree!" Huang Taiji nodded, and then he was worried.


    "The emperor can rest assured that the Chuang king may not have agreed to join hands before, but now it''s hard to say. After all, once our army returns to the northeast, the Qin army is afraid to turn around and clean him up immediately. At that time, Chuang army has not won Sichuan and is under attack from both sides. The outcome can be imagined."


    "Good! As long as he Li Chuang agrees to join hands and defeat the Qin army, I can share the world with him. Xuzhou is the boundary in the East and Xiangyang is the boundary in the West. He owns all the Jiangnan except the Central Plains. "


    Huang Taiji patted his thigh and obviously went out of his way.


    On the same day, an envoy was sent to kill Chang''an.


    At this time, Chuang Wang really couldn''t sit still in Chang''an.


    The Qin army surrounded and annihilated more than 100000 cavalry troops of Tartars in Kaifeng house. The 150000 troops almost lost the whole army, which not only frightened Huang Taiji, but also frightened Li Zicheng and a group of storming generals.


    After all, as long as they are not fools, they all know that once the Qin army defeats the eight banners, its next goal is definitely to move westward and attack the northwest.


    Therefore, if the emissary did not agree to join hands, the Eight Banners had to return to the northeast. Li Zicheng could no longer sit still.


    Originally, he was going to wait for both sides to fight and lose. He was sitting to reap the benefits of fishermen. Who ever wanted to fight for more than a month, the two sides didn''t fight a serious war. The strength of the Qin army was not damaged at all, and the Eight Banners would not be able to support, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    "You eight banners still have more than 100000 cavalry, nearly 200000 infantry, especially the real eight banners cavalry. Is Huang Taiji really willing to return to the Northeast?"


    Looking at the messenger under the hall, Chuang Wang Shen said, obviously some doubt whether Huang Taiji is cheating him.


    "To tell you the truth, although our eight banners lost some cavalry, we still have the strength to fight with the Qin army. However, the Qin army has always avoided the war, and our army''s grain and grass are drying up. Therefore, even if the emperor is no longer willing, he has to choose to withdraw!"


    Fan Wencheng is still the envoy this time. He didn''t hide it, but said it truthfully.


    "Oh?"


    Chuang Wang doesn''t know if he can nod. If the other party says that Huang Taiji can''t beat the Qin army and has to withdraw, he won''t believe it. But if he says that food and grass are poor and he is forced to withdraw, he believes it.


    After all, now he also realized the importance of food and grass. Last time, his 300000 army didn''t know how to lose because of poor food and grass.


    This time, the Eight Banners gathered 5.6 million infantry, and people ate horses and chewed every day. Over time, no one could afford it. The situation of Houjin was no better than them.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Wang had made up his mind, so he asked, "is Huang Taiji really willing to send 50000 cavalry to Luoyang?"


    "Yes, Chuang Wang, it''s true, but you have to provide food and grass!"


    "Good! I agree to join hands. "


    Chuang Wang got up and said with a hammer.


    The civil and military officials on both sides, although many people are reluctant to join hands with the Tartars, they also know that as far as the current situation is concerned, the best choice is to join hands with the Tartars and defeat the Qin army first.


    Otherwise, if Tartars really withdraw from the pass, according to the combat power of the Qin army, they can''t stop them alone.


    As for what to divide the world equally afterwards, it''s just talk. No one will take it seriously.

 Chapter 504

    Outside Kaifeng.


    Qin Huan did not know that Chuang Jun was going to join hands with the eight banners, but was busy taking in the Mongolian cavalry.


    After those big and small leaders were handed over to the people, more than 38000 Tartars became a plate of loose sand.


    Although there was food every day, everyone was in a panic. They didn''t know what the Han people would do with them, but they had no bow or knife in their hands. No one dared to stand up and make trouble even if they were worried again.


    Because those who dared to make trouble were caught and beheaded, and they were still beheaded in front of all Tartars.


    In just a few days, more than 500 skulls were cut off, so that these savage Tartars were finally honest and knew what fear is.


    Qin Jun looked at their reactions and knew that Willie was almost ready. It was time for Xuli.


    On that day, early in the morning, after breakfast, tens of thousands of Tartars were driven to the open space outside the camp, sitting on the ground one by one, looking at the high platforms in front of them.


    They whispered to each other, wondering whether the Han people would kill again?


    Because every time the Han people beheaded, they always had to build a platform, but this time there were hundreds of platforms, but looking at the Han soldiers holding fire guns and long knives around, no one wanted to stand up first even if they were worried.


    Bang bang!


    "No one is allowed to speak. Anyone who dares to speak again will be cut off."


    With the piercing sound of gongs, tens of thousands of people immediately became quiet and dared not talk again.


    At this time, Qin Huan, dressed in gold armor, also came to a high platform in the middle, followed by a team of tall guards.


    "See your majesty!"


    The surrounding Qin troops knelt down on one knee and shouted. Tens of thousands of Tartars saw it and hurried to learn from it. Obviously, even if they couldn''t understand what they were shouting, they knew that the man on the stage must be the emperor of the Han people.


    "Well! Get up! "


    Qin Huan raised his hand. After everyone was seated, he didn''t say anything. He said directly, "I''m here today because I want to recruit some warriors to fight for me. If you are willing to join, you will not only have steamed bread every day, but also have military pay every month..."


    After the Mongolian speakers translated Qin Huan''s words aloud, tens of thousands of Tartars fried the pot and began to talk about them.


    After someone took the lead to stand up and expressed their willingness to fight for Qin Huan, almost all the Tartars stood up soon.


    Obviously, these Tartars have no national concept in mind. As long as they have food and money to work for anyone, they are the same.


    Compared with fighting for the eight banners and the Han people, they are more acceptable and willing to work for the Han people. After all, the life of the Han people has always been what they yearn for.


    Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction, then pointed to the platforms and said, "see these platforms? I will select more than 300 warriors later. I will give them military rank and rank. Each can command 100 people. As long as you perform well, I will not only give you a title of nobility, but also let you return to the grassland in the future, And reward a large number of grassland cattle, sheep, horses and women. Of course, ordinary soldiers can also enjoy these benefits and rewards as long as they fight bravely and perform meritorious deeds against the enemy. "


    Boom!


    After the translator finished translating again, tens of thousands of Tartars suddenly burst into an uproar, their eyes straightened and rubbed their hands.


    Obviously, for the conferment of the Han Emperor, not to mention these ordinary Mongols, the leaders of all tribes can''t stop it.


    Qin Huan didn''t talk about general principles and Enlightenment like all the dynasties.


    We must first subdue and fear these barbarians, then lure them to benefit, divide and rule them, and finally educate them.


    In the future, after laying down the grassland, he will divide these Tartars everywhere, and each of them will share a grassland to manage the grassland in the form of replacing tribes.


    And give them all the cattle and sheep property and women of the tribal leaders. In this way, these people will definitely become the strongest supporters of Daqin.


    Then tens of thousands of Tartars began a vigorous competition. In fact, it was wrestling for three days, and 380 warriors with the strongest strength came out.


    Qin Huan also had no choice. If he wanted to give full play to the strength of these tartar cavalry, the grass-roots officers must be their own.


    The grassland people also advocate the strong, so it is most appropriate to compete to determine who should be an officer and who should be an ordinary soldier.


    Almost all of these warriors were people with developed limbs and simple mind. Qin Huan liked them best. He immediately assigned them men and began to reorganize them.


    Qin Huan planned to organize these Tartars into ten cavalry battalions, each with about 4000 people. He took officers from the cavalry battalions as the commander of the battalions.


    Each battalion has four brigades under its jurisdiction, with Han cavalry officers serving as the group leader. Each brigade has ten teams under its jurisdiction, with Mongolian warriors serving as the group leader, with 100 people in each team.


    These ten Mongolian cavalry battalions are only equipped with sabers, leather armor, bows and arrows. As for arrows, they are not distributed yet.


    In addition to these ten cavalry camps, there are still more than 10000 war horses left, of which 5000 are changed for the guard camp, and the other 5000 are set up another cavalry camp to recruit Han people who can ride horses, which is still under the training commander of Cao Bianjiao for the time being.


    In this way, the cavalry of the Qin army was close to 70000, of which Cao Bianjiao led three battalions, Xiaocui led one battalion for men and women, and finally ten Mongolian cavalry battalions.


    In the following days, there was another vigorous training outside Kaifeng. Not only the infantry but also the Mongolian cavalry had to be trained. Those war horses were provided with delicious food and drink every day. If they were not pulled out for a walk, they would also be abandoned.


    This scene made Huang Taiji on the north bank and Li Zicheng in Chang''an more afraid and anxious, and they couldn''t help but speed up the deployment of troops.


    This time, the king also decided to go to Yujia for personal expedition. He not only led 100000 troops out of Tongguan, but also pulled 100000 troops stationed in Taiyuan to the south. Grain and grass were continuously transported from northern Sichuan and Hanzhong.


    Huang Taiji also wanted to lead the troops to Luoyang in person. After all, the Second Corps couldn''t defend itself and it was meaningless to stay on the north bank. However, his body didn''t allow him, so he had to let dorgun go into battle again and lead 30000 elite banners and 20000 guanning iron cavalry to Luoyang. Even Hong Chengchou sent staff with the army.


    After dorgun led his army along the Hexi River, Huang Taiji led the remaining 200000 Han soldiers, more than 30000 eight banners and more than 10000 Horqin cavalry, retreated 50 miles and camped.


    Obviously, I''m afraid that the red warbler will attack suddenly and withdraw 50 miles. There are nearly 50000 cavalry in hand, which is enough to ensure the safety of the army.


    If Huang Taiji hadn''t been ready to withdraw the army to cross the river again to reinforce Luoyang after the situation was bad, I''m afraid he would retreat to Daming mansion in one breath. Of course, he was mainly afraid that the Second Corps would also withdraw its troops to the south.

 Chapter 505

    Qin Huan noticed the move of Chuang Jun at the first time. It was obvious that he was always paying attention to every move of Chuang Jun.


    Originally, I thought it was Chuang Wang who wanted to take advantage of the fire, so I was very angry. I planned to let Li Dingguo take 100000 troops to resist. As long as the other party''s invasion was prevented, the main force was still training in Kaifeng.


    But when the Tartars on the north bank moved westward again, Qin Huan knew that the matter was not so simple. The two sides probably joined hands.


    Therefore, we had to adjust the original strategy and decided to annihilate the coalition forces of both sides near Luoyang, and then divide troops. At the same time, we went north and west to unify the whole North.


    Compared with breaking into the army, the Qin army had to raise food and grass and assemble troops. In just three days, more than 300000 cavalry went westward.


    Although the two sides worked together, Qin Huan had to fight hard, but he didn''t worry much.


    Because if the two sides joined hands at the beginning, it would be really troublesome, but now it''s a little late.


    After he killed the 100000 Mongolian cavalry, it was equivalent to cutting off the arm of the eight banners. On the contrary, he had nearly 40000 more cavalry, which was enough to make earth shaking changes.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to continue to use the tactic of dragging words to deal with the more than 100000 cavalry of dorgun.


    But this time it''s different. More than 200000 Chuang troops rely on the northwest, not alone. With the help of 58000 flag cavalry, if it''s still like the last time, whether the other party kills in Ruzhou or Kaifeng, the damage is too great, so he must command a large army to press up and block the other party in Henan Province.


    The three sides have deployed troops in the Central Plains. A great war is about to begin. The south is also not calm.


    After annihilating 100000 Mongolian cavalry and completely taking the initiative, Qin Huan gave orders to the fourth and fifth legions to attack Guangdong and Guangxi.


    Qin tie was in Changsha and Qin Shuang had already made preparations in Fujian. As early as a few months ago, the required food and grass were transported from Jiangnan lake to the two places.


    The reason why Qin Huan didn''t do it at the same time was that in case he lost the war in the Central Plains, he could send a large army north in time to reinforce, at least he could hold the two important towns of Xiangyang and Xuzhou.


    Now there is no worry, because even if the two sides join hands, it is impossible to lose the war. At most, it will hurt both sides.


    After fighting for so many years, there were numerous wars and small wars. Qin Huan could see this naturally from his current military level and strategic vision.


    As Changsha was nearer, Qin tie was the first to receive the order. The Fourth Army, which had been honing its fist as early as now, with a total of more than 100000 troops, immediately moved out and killed in the southwest.


    Qin tie did not choose to go directly south to Guangdong, but prepared to go through Yongzhou Prefecture and kill Guilin Prefecture in Guangxi. Obviously, he wanted to take Guangxi first and then attack Guangdong with Fujian.


    At this time, Liu Wenxiu was preparing to go north to Guizhou with his army to reinforce the eighth king in Sichuan. Obviously, after the king broke into Sichuan to reinforce troops, the eighth King couldn''t bear it and had to ask his two adopted sons for help.


    Speaking of it, sun Wang and Liu Wenxiu held heavy troops in Guangdong and Guangxi, and the eight kings could not control them at all. However, in the face of their adoptive father''s request for help, the brothers almost didn''t think much and hesitated. They pulled out their troops and horses for support at the first time.


    It has to be said that both of them are very loyal to Zhang Xianzhong. They have never thought of betrayal or independent portal, which is very rare in all righteous armies.


    At the beginning, sun expected to retire from Changsha to Guangzhou with 50000 troops. Due to Li Dingguo''s betrayal, the estrangement between the two brothers disappeared. Perhaps he also knew that the Qin army was powerful, and the two brothers cooperated quite tacitly.


    Sun is expected to preside over government affairs in Guangzhou and raise food and grass, while Liu Wenxiu led troops to fight everywhere.


    In just half a year, they captured all the land of Guangdong and Guangxi, and even the chieftains everywhere expressed their willingness to belong to them.


    Originally, they decided to fight down Yunnan first, and then go north to Sichuan to unite with their adoptive father to unify several southwest provinces.


    But king BA''s request for help immediately disrupted the deployment of the two brothers, so he had to give up attacking Yunnan temporarily and beat down the whole Sichuan first.


    However, the sudden southward movement of the Qin army once again shattered the plans of the two brothers. After sun expected to learn that the Qin army was going to Guilin house, he immediately sent a quick horse to inform Liu Wenxiu to lead his troops for help. At the same time, he ordered the governments of various states in Guangxi to rush to Guilin house.


    The two brothers have a total of 300000 troops, 100000 in Guangdong, 100000 stationed in Guangxi, and 100000 led by Liu Wenxiu to Guizhou.


    Although sun is expected to hold 100000 troops in Guangzhou, he dare not rush to reinforce Guilin, because Qin Shuang in Fujian is also eyeing, and there are signs of moving westward at any time.


    Compared with Guangxi, sun is expected to pay more attention to Guangdong, because once Guangdong is lost, Guangxi alone can never support 300000 troops. He also knows that he is probably not an opponent in the face of Qin Shuang and Qin tie.


    At this time, Liu Wenxiu and his army had just entered dujun mansion in Guizhou. After receiving the urgent report from his eldest brother, he was also hesitant for a time.


    At the same time, his adoptive father urged him to hurry back, or the whole Guangdong and Guangxi would have to lose it.


    Although Guangdong and Guangxi are important and their foundation, they are too remote after all. If they can win the whole Sichuan, it will be very cost-effective.


    However, he fought the whole Guangdong and Guangxi with one hand, and he was really reluctant to let the Qin army capture it. There was no way. Finally, Liu Wenxiu had to summon all the generals to ask everyone''s opinions.


    "Three generals, the Qin army is coming fiercely. There are also more than 100000 troops in Fujian. A few generals can''t stop them. You''d better help them quickly!"


    "Yes, three generals, Guangdong and Guangxi, but we can''t lose our foundation."


    Almost 80% of the generals in the account were anxious. They had no choice. They had already bought property in Guangdong and Guangxi, married wives and concubines, and even had children.


    "But the situation of adoptive father and fourth brother is also very critical. If we delay any longer, I''m afraid Chengdu will not be protected, and my eldest brother has nearly 200000 troops and horses in his hand. Even if it''s worse, he should be able to resist it for a while!"


    Liu Wenxiu said in a deep voice. Obviously, he preferred to listen to his adoptive father to go north to Sichuan.


    It''s not easy for people to persuade, but in just half a day, the news spread in the army. Most of the 100000 troops were from Guangdong and Guangdong. For a time, people were terrified, and even there was a phenomenon of desertion.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Wenxiu dared not hesitate any more and immediately ordered to return to Guangxi, which stabilized the morale of the army.


    However, when he left, he sent someone to Chengdu to explain, and asked his adoptive father and the fourth brother to insist again. When he helped his eldest brother beat back the Qin army and reinforce him in the north.


    However, at this time, the eighth king was surrounded by more than 200000 Chuang troops in Chengdu. If AI nengqi and his army worked hard on the periphery, I''m afraid he would have been caught alive.

 Chapter 506

    Soon after Qin tie led his troops south, Qin Shuang also waved his troops to the junction of Guangdong and Fujian.


    At that time, all the five major legions of the Qin army were dispatched, using up to one million troops.


    It''s not a claim or counting the young and strong among them, but a real million soldiers. This is extremely terrible. In all dynasties, except the Qin Dynasty, I''m afraid no Dynasty has the ability to use millions of soldiers to fight at the same time.


    Although many battles in history are known as millions of troops, that is because the young soldiers who are responsible for escorting grain and grass and assisting them are also included, and the real soldiers account for at most half.


    Even in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the whole country used its strength to invade Koguryo. In fact, the real soldiers would be 300000 or 400000, or no more than 500000 at most, because with the national strength at that time, it was impossible to send so many troops and horses on thousands of miles of expeditions.


    To ensure that one million soldiers fight, countless mules, horses and carts will be used. More civilian men will be recruited than soldiers. Basically, after a year, the country''s production will be paralyzed.


    Moreover, Qin Huan dared to use one million soldiers to fight because the population base of the Ming Dynasty was huge, which was the most advanced in the past dynasties, and the production capacity was also the most advanced in the past dynasties.


    Of course, the most important thing is organizational ability. Almost all the big businessmen and landlords have been eliminated, so that he can give full play to his national strength.


    In fact, in the past dynasties, if the situation is better, it will only give play to 12 / 10 of the national strength at most. I''m afraid that even 1 / 10 of the national strength can''t be released.


    For example, at the end of the Ming Dynasty, it was definitely the lowest existence. There was a strong national strength in the air, but it could not be brought into full play. On the contrary, the overall strength of the Eight Banners was hundreds of times weaker than that of the Ming Dynasty, but it played at least seven or eight out of ten. This is also the reason why the Ming Dynasty could not win.


    Of course, when it comes to the dynasties that maximize national strength, the Qin Dynasty in the history of natural factors, with a population of 56 million, often sends hundreds of thousands of troops, which can''t be compared with any dynasty.


    Even the present Qin Huan only played half of his national strength. I''m afraid only the peninsula country in later generations. That special system can be comparable to the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, Qin Huan used millions of troops. Instead of recruiting a large number of civilian men to transport food and grass, the caravan under the commercial firm and Guo Biao''s escort agency were responsible together with the major caravans in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Even so, it has been fully prepared for nearly half a year in advance to transport a large amount of grain materials to Changsha, Fujian and the north in advance.


    Although Liu Wenxiu was in a hurry, he was still a step slow. As soon as the army arrived at Liuzhou mansion, Qin tie led the army all the way to Guilin city. He just conquered Guilin City in one day.


    The fourth Legion has five towns and ten independent battalions, with a total of 130000 troops. Qin tie brought almost all of them this time. It not only broke Guilin City, but also defeated the reinforcements of various governments.


    Obviously, the real elite was either in sun Wang or taken away by Liu Wenxiu.


    At this time, sun expected that he had ignored the war in Guangxi. He was relieved to learn that the third man had returned aid. He could wholeheartedly deal with the army in Fujian. He immediately ordered his troops and horses and ran to Chaozhou Prefecture.


    Perhaps no one can imagine that the four small rebel armies in the Valley City in the past are now fighting to the death with more than 100000 troops in the territory of Guangdong and Guangxi.


    At the same time, the Zheng family in the north of Dayuan island was unwilling to be lonely and didn''t want to be a spectator anymore.


    At the moment, there was a quarrel in the hall, and Zheng Zhilong''s old brothers almost arrived.


    "Big brother, the Dutch have only a few broken ships and only a few thousand people. They can clean up at any time, but they can''t lose the chance to recapture Fujian!"


    "Yes, brother, what else can I hesitate about? The main force of the Fifth Corps of the Qin army has gone to fight Guangdong. Fujian is now empty. At this time, there is no sneak attack. When will it be? "


    "Having said that, I''m afraid I can''t hold Fujian in the future. It''s better to drive the Dutch away first, otherwise it will be difficult to fight when their reinforcements come."


    "Fart, Holland is not far from here. When they come, it''s estimated that we have to wait until monkey years and horses go. We have time to sneak into Fujian first and clean them up!"


    "Yes, even if their reinforcements come at that time, can''t we clean up?"


    A group of former pirates blew their beards, stared, slapped the table and scolded their mothers. They almost didn''t roll their arms.


    Originally, after the Zheng family had a firm foothold in the north, they began to prepare for going south to attack the Dutch. After several months of preparation, they were just ready to start. The Fifth Corps on the other side went to fight Guangdong, which made Zheng Zhilong hesitate again. Whether to fight the Dutch first or seize the opportunity to recapture Fujian?


    "Don''t argue!" Zheng Zhilong was so noisy that he had to pat the table and shout. After the hall was quiet, he looked at Zheng Sen, who had been silent, as if thinking about something.


    "Sen''er, what do you think, is to beat the Dutch first, or take the opportunity to sneak into Fuzhou?"


    "Father, the Dutch are not worried. We can clean up at any time with our strength. Sneaking attack on Fuzhou is indeed a good opportunity, but it is not enough to change the general situation of the world. In the end, I''m afraid we have to retreat, so I think we should take advantage of this good opportunity to sneak attack on Nanjing!"


    Zheng Sen hugged his fist and said with bright eyes.


    "What? Sneak attack on Nanjing? "


    There was an uproar in the hall. Even Zheng Zhilong was startled and asked with a tremor: "sen''er, Nanjing is the capital of the Qin Dynasty. Aren''t we looking for death when we sneak attack?"


    "No, father, now all the five major legions of the Qin army are not in the south of the Yangtze River. Even the Qin Emperor himself is not in the south of the Yangtze River, and there is no prince in charge. Whether it is near Nanjing or around the Wei Suo soldiers, they have just been established. At this time, it can be said that it is a time of emptiness. In addition, the Qin emperor killed the gentry and scholars wantonly last year. Although it seems stable now, in fact, the gentry everywhere dare to be angry and speechless, At this time, if our army lands directly from Hangzhou Bay by boat, it will be able to take Qin army by surprise and attack Hangzhou at one stroke. At that time, my father will cheer up and all parts of the south of the Yangtze River will be like clouds. Our army will take advantage of the opportunity to attack Nanjing North. It will be too late for all Qin troops to rescue. Once Nanjing is broken, the great cause can be accomplished. My father will sit in several provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, which is not better than just a Fujian, Hundreds of times better than this deserted island? "


    After Zheng Sen finished, the eyes of all the people in the hall lit up, and Zheng Zhilong also sat up straight. Obviously, he was a little moved. After all, being an emperor for a few days was still very pleasant. However, he was still afraid of the strong strength of the Qin army and was afraid that they would fight back at that time, so he hesitated and said, "that''s all, but the Qin army has a million troops, and it will fight back at that time, I''m afraid we can''t guard the south of the Yangtze River! "


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ve thought about this for a long time. Most of the main forces of the Qin army are now concentrated in the north to fight with the Tartars. It''s estimated that the most critical moment has come. If we suddenly capture the south of the Yangtze River, we will cut off their food, grass and logistics. In the end, even if we don''t lose, we will have to fight for both defeats, or retreat to Huguang, or rest and recuperate within three or five years, I''m afraid they will have no more strength to go south to collect their stomachs. "


    Zheng Sen quickly explained.


    "This..."


    "Father, I also know the danger, but this is the last and only chance for the Zheng family to compete for the world. Once we miss it, I''m afraid we can''t stay on this big island in the future. We can only flow overseas to be lonely ghosts."

 Chapter 507

    In the east overseas waters, a fleet of hundreds of large and small ships sailed northward through the wind and waves in the night.


    The fleet has been drifting at sea for more than ten days. Because it has avoided the coastal area and all the merchant ships and fishing boats encountered on the way have been detained, even if the fleet is large, it is still undetected.


    This fleet is naturally owned by the Zheng family, and only the Zheng family can assemble so many sea ships.


    After all, Zheng Zhilong accepted his son''s suggestion and sneaked into Jiangnan. Thirteen days ago, the fleet set out from the port in the north of Dayuan Island, carrying a full 50000 soldiers, sailors, gunners and a total of more than 70000 people, and rushed towards Jiangnan.


    It can be said that Zheng Zhilong gambled his family and life this time. He not only poured out, but also led the team in person, leaving only a mere 10000 people to watch the house.


    It was summer. It was originally a season of frequent typhoons in the southern waters, but maybe Zheng Zhilong had a dog shit luck. Maybe he asked Mr. Feng Shui to see it when he set out for the war. The sea has been very calm for more than ten days, not to mention encountering typhoons, and even big storms have not been seen.


    This made Zheng Zhilong, Zheng Sen and others overjoyed, who had lost 12% of the warships. After all, in this season of previous years, there was no big difference between a boat with less than 100 loads going to sea and pinning its head on its belt.


    This time, in order to carry more soldiers, there were more than 200 boats with a hundred loads of grain.


    That day, seeing that they were about to arrive at Hangzhou Bay, everyone was excited. It seemed that they had seen countless money beauties in the south of the Yangtze River waving to them again, but the leading warship suddenly sent a warning letter.


    "Brother, I found a warship of the Qin army."


    "Catch up and don''t let them escape."


    Zheng Zhilong shouted quickly. Then he climbed to the highest place and took out the single telescope inserted in his waist. Zheng Sen and other senior officers also took out the telescope one after another. Obviously, this foreign thing has become the standard equipment of the captain of the Zheng Navy.


    Looking through their glasses, they found a strange warship in the north, which was still very large.


    "Hiss!"


    "Oh, my God! What ship is this? Why is it so long? So big? "


    "Is that too fast?"


    "It looks like the red haired ghost''s ship, but it''s different. When did the navy of the Qin army have such a big warship?"


    Then with a single telescope, they finally saw the general outline of the warship more than ten miles away, and suddenly exclaimed, their faces changed greatly.


    Had it not been for the Qin flag hanging on the mast, most people would have mistaken it for the red haired ghost''s warship.


    Zheng Zhilong''s eyebrows were also tight and his heart was shaking. He had never seen such a large warship in the sea for decades.


    He estimated that the warship might have four or five thousand loads. It was really terrible. It was four or five times bigger than the thousand load ship he sat on. I couldn''t imagine how it was made.


    If the Qin Navy had such a sea ship, they would not attack this time, but come to death.


    "Difficult... Is this the legendary treasure ship?" Zheng Zhilong''s tone was trembling.


    "Father, I don''t think so. The treasure ship should not be like this. Maybe it''s a new warship just built by the navy of Daqin, but I didn''t expect it to be so big."


    Zheng Sen shook his head and then said solemnly, "it seems that the Qin emperor, like his ancestors in those years, is still determined to be in the sea. Fortunately, there should not be many such war ships, and they haven''t even had time to equip them. Otherwise, over time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Zheng Sen said, but also breathed a sigh of relief. They had long heard about the Qin army building a wharf and warships in Songjiang mansion.


    It was for this reason that he suggested his father to sneak an attack on Jiangnan this time, which surprised him that the Qin army could build a large sea ship comparable to a treasure ship in just six months.


    "Yes, it seems that sen''er is right. Otherwise, in another year or two, where can we live on the sea?"


    Zheng Zhilong is also secretly frightened. He has been fighting all the time. At his worst, he continues to do his old business. But when he sees this sea ship today, he knows that once he is defeated, he may not even be a pirate.


    Not long after, the sea ship that shocked everyone disappeared at the sea level, and the five small express ships that caught up also turned around and returned one after another, because they couldn''t catch up at all. In the blink of an eye, people threw away for several miles.


    "Damn it, what kind of ship is this? It''s not only scary, but also so fast? I''m afraid even the red haired ghost''s boat can''t catch up! "


    Zheng Zhilong looked at the five boats that had failed to return. While scolding, he was also greedy.


    They just wanted to catch each other off guard this time. Who ever wanted to see that they were going to Hangzhou Bay, but they fell short of success. They were still found by the Navy warships of the Qin army. I''m afraid all coastal cities will be under martial law soon.


    "Father, it''s not far from Hangzhou Bay. Even if it is found, it''s nothing. Just travel westward for another day and night, and you can land at the mouth of the Qiantang River. Even if the Qin army wants to dispatch troops, it''s too late, but the original plan may have to be changed!"


    "Yes, second brother, after we get ashore, you will take the fleet to Songjiang mansion and take down all the Navy wharf and shipyard of the Qin army. All the craftsmen will catch it, especially the warship just now. If you can grab it, you must grab it."


    Zheng Zhilong nodded and then gritted his teeth. Obviously, he also thought that although the navy of the Qin army had built such a large warship, the number must be limited in a short time. Maybe it''s just such a warship.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Unless the big ship ran to the North just now, brother must get it and serve as a boat for brother in the future!"


    Zheng Bao patted on his chest and said confidently. He didn''t blame him for his arrogance. This time, there were more than 500 large and small warships, more than two hundred of them alone, and more than 2000 guns.


    Apart from the Spaniards in Luzon Island, there are no people and forces in this sea area who dare to compete with their Zheng family. Even if the sea ship is big, it will not believe it or win it.


    Then hundreds of clippers sped towards Hangzhou Bay, and the whole fleet was full of sails.


    The sailors and shipbuilders on the new frigate of the Qin army 20 miles away were also shocked.


    This frigate was the fastest to be completed after standardization and finalization. It was launched three days ago, and the other nine are still under intensive construction. Who ever wanted to try it out at sea for the first time, he hit a fleet composed of hundreds of warships. Just now the fog was too heavy in the morning, and it was not found until March or April, which scared everyone to death.


    Fortunately, they turned around in time, and the sailors were already familiar with various operations and easily got rid of the small boat pursued by the other party. However, at the moment, everyone looked very ugly. It was obvious that the other party was definitely an enemy rather than a friend, and the comers were not good.

 Chapter 508

    "Ladies and gentlemen, what the fleet was flying just now seems to be a Zheng flag, most of which came for a sneak attack!"


    "Yes, no one can organize such a large fleet to cross the sea except the Zheng family. Maybe it''s for our shipyard."


    "The news must be sent back to the capital immediately."


    After everyone calmed down, they analyzed everything, and then unanimously decided to quickly return to the wharf to report, so they also raised a full sail.


    Fortunately, not long after they went to sea, they were only one or two hundred miles away from the wharf, and returned to the Shanghai Wharf in the afternoon.


    An official sent by the interior ministry is responsible for the construction of military docks and shipyards, and a principal of the Ministry of works is responsible for the construction of civil docks and urban areas next door,


    The security work is in the charge of a junior General of the National Guard Army, with a force of about 10000. Although they have been trained for nearly half a year and their equipment is not poor, they are all recruits who have not been on the battlefield.


    When they learned of the attack of the Zheng family fleet, they immediately sent express ships to Nanjing to report, and then began to evacuate hundreds of thousands of people and craftsmen. More than 10000 guards were also ready to resist the enemy.


    But this area is so large that more than 10000 guards have to choose to defend the shipyard. After all, there are nine semi-finished frigates on the slipway, which will be completed in a while, and a large number of carpentry workshops in the back are also the top priority.


    As for the frigate that had just launched, the people decided to avoid its edge, stop at the dock and hide in the Yangtze River.


    No way. Although the frigate is big enough and has a full load displacement of nearly 300 tons, it doesn''t have a cannon. It''s completely furnished.


    Qin Huan had not told them that Rockets would be equipped in the future, because the rocket research institute had been working overtime to produce army rockets. Although the Navy also produced that one, it did not produce it on a large scale.


    Nanjing.


    The night is deep, and the silence of such a big city is frightening.


    Thanks to Qin Huan''s special regulations for economic development, Nanjing is different from all dynasties. Even at night, there are still two city gates and a water gate open, which is convenient for fleets and merchant ships to go in and out at night, but more people are stationed at night and the inspection is more strict, so the informers are not blocked outside the city.


    In the imperial study of the palace.


    Li Waner and Zhang Yan obviously just got up. That is to say, they would change to Daqin. Otherwise, no matter how big a thing is in any dynasty, the queen would not get up in the middle of the night and convene the ministers to discuss the matter.


    At the moment, the military attach ¨¦ s above the third grade of the military and political yuan came in a hurry. They were full of doubts and speculation, and more worried.


    Because it is a great event to force the two empresses to call them into the palace for discussion in the middle of the night. Not many people are wondering whether there is an accident in the north?


    "Dear Aiqing, just now Shanghai sent someone to report. Yesterday morning, a large fleet was found in the sea area east of Songjiangfu. The number of fleets is about four or five hundred. The Zheng flag is hanging on it. It is heading westward. What do you think of Aiqing?"


    Zhang Yan said in a deep voice. Li Waner on the side also looked dignified. Obviously, even if they no longer understand military affairs, they also know that the other party is absolutely bad.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked. Obviously, this mode of transporting troops by sea ships and attacking across the sea subverted everyone''s cognition, which had never been thought of before.


    "Four or five hundred ocean ships can at least carry tens of thousands of people. Do they want to attack the capital directly along the Yangtze River?"


    "This... This is too bold?"


    After everyone calmed down, they all looked at Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan frowned. If she knew, she wouldn''t call them in the middle of the night to discuss.


    Seeing all the people talking, no one was sure, so they had to look at Li Yan.


    "Li Aiqing, you are the head of the military and political yuan. Do you think the Zheng family came to attack Nanjing directly or to Shanghai shipyard?"


    Obviously, even if Zhang Yan no longer understands military affairs, she knows that she must first clarify the other party''s intention before she can make a response, otherwise she will only be beaten passively.


    "It''s... it''s hard to say. It''s possible. I''m afraid I have to compare it with the map to make a judgment." Li Yan hesitated and said ambiguously.


    No way, if the other party commits a crime from the land, he can definitely judge the other party''s attempt by virtue of the scale and general direction of the force.


    But when you come from the sea, you are really blind, because how many people come from the other side is unknown. It''s really hard to guess where the vast sea can land.


    "Get the map!" Zhang Yan shouted quickly.


    Obviously, most of the people present here are northerners, and they are all aware of the coastal situation in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Not long ago, several female officials took all the maps of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. These maps were drawn during the Ming Dynasty, which just extended to the sea and recorded some large islands.


    Even so, after they determined the general orientation of the other fleet yesterday morning, they almost all pointed to Hangzhou city at the same time, because Hangzhou Bay extends inland to Hangzhou city.


    Coupled with the importance of Hangzhou, it is only one or two hundred miles from Nanjing. The other party will definitely take the lead in attacking Hangzhou and then use it as a springboard to attack Nanjing.


    After all, taking the Yangtze River is too risky. Although it is more direct, it is impossible not to be found along the way. Moreover, once several ships sink and block the downstream, the other party will have no place to escape. I''m afraid no general dares to put all his eggs in one basket and fight to the death.


    At this time, even Zhang Yan can see that it''s really easy to fight Hangzhou from the sea. Almost warships can directly attack the city.


    If there was a sneak attack at night, I''m afraid the defenders in the city didn''t have the slightest reaction time. Finally, Qin Huan understood why he wanted to develop a navy.


    "Madam, according to the time, I''m afraid the other party''s fleet will land near Hangzhou this morning. There are only 5000 national guards in the city, and most of them are newly recruited recruits. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the other party''s surprise. Now it''s too late to send a fast horse to inform, so I''d better send a large army to rescue immediately to prevent the situation from expanding."


    Li Yan said with a fist. In fact, he wanted to say that Hangzhou could not be saved, but he didn''t want to scare Zhang Yan.


    "Well, that''s the only way!" Zhang Yan nodded.


    But then they were in trouble again, because near Nanjing, in addition to the 10000 guards in the Imperial Palace and the 20000 garrisons in the city, there were 50000 newly recruited recruits, who had only been trained for half a month.


    However, it is obviously too late to transfer the guards from all over the country. The most important thing is that there is no leading general.


    Although Li Yan and Niu Jinxing are right in their words, they have not really led troops to fight. Others who have really been on the battlefield and fought are only at the level of captain, not even Xiaocui.

 Chapter 509

    "Cough..."


    In the imperial study, just as everyone was in a hurry and talking endlessly, Li Yan clenched his teeth and decided to harden his head to ask for war, suddenly there was a light cough.


    The crowd immediately followed the prestige and saw the corner. Zuo Liangyu, who had been silent since he came, covered his mouth and looked cold.


    They were stunned first, and then their eyes lit up. Zhang Yan also reacted at this time.


    Although Zuo Liangyu has been the Minister of the military and legal department since he became a subordinate, he can''t keep a low profile. Almost everyone forgets him, but he is a real veteran on the battlefield. Let alone a mere 50000 or 60000 troops, there are only 200000 or 300000 troops. He was once commanded by others.


    Although Zuo Liangyu did not like what he had done in the past, he was also worried, but now there was no one available, and he was no more suitable, so Zhang Yan coughed and said, "Zuo Aiqing, would you like to lead the army to rescue Hangzhou and eliminate Zheng thieves?"


    "I will die forever!"


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t bother. He didn''t even want integrity. He hurried out of the line and fell to his knees with a plop.


    But he was excited. Just now these guys were arguing that no one was handsome. He knew his opportunity was coming, but these guys were really hateful. They just forgot him, a veteran who had been in the army for decades. Unexpectedly, no one mentioned it. They had to make some noise to let the dog eyes and the Phoenix eyes of their mother see it. So now facing Zhang Yan''s inquiry, Where would you refuse?


    "Good! Zuo Aiqing, please get up quickly. Aiqing is handsome. If you want to come to a small group of sea bandits, turn your hands and destroy them, the palace will be at ease. "


    Zhang Yan nodded and was very satisfied with Zuo Liangyu''s attitude. After all, the other party''s troops were unknown, but they were all recruits. It was really rare to dare to stand up at this time.


    "Thank you!"


    Zuo Liangyu quickly thanked him before he got up.


    Li Yan, Niu Jinxin and others frowned slightly, but after all, no one stood up against Zuo Liangyu''s handsome, because none of them was sure to recover Hangzhou and defeat Zheng Zhilong.


    "Well, Zheng thief must have come prepared this time. Our army rushed to rescue, and most of them are recruits. What else does Zuo Aiqing need?"


    Zhang Yan thought and looked at him and asked.


    "Only fifty thousand of the recruits outside the city were really dangerous, so the minister urged the two thousand guards to be transferred from the palace and then five thousand troops from the city."


    Zuo Liangyu is not stupid. Knowing that Zhang Yan said this, although she was worried that he would not win, she also estimated that she did not fully trust him, so she took the initiative to say.


    "Then according to Aiqing, two thousand palace guards and five thousand garrisons are still under the unified control of Aiqing. If you can recover Hangzhou and eliminate Zheng thieves, the palace will personally ask for merit for Aiqing!"


    Seeing that he knew how to advance and retreat, Zhang Yan smiled and said to Niu Jinxing, "Niu Aiqing, you''ll be the military staff!"


    "Yes, mother!"


    Zuo Liangyu and Niu Jinxing both hurriedly embrace boxing.


    "Empress, although the main target of Zheng thief may be Hangzhou, there are many craftsmen in Songjiangfu shipyard, which is the foundation of our Qin Navy in the future. We have to guard against it. At the end of the war, we will ask for war. We are willing to send a handsome navy to reinforce it!"


    Just as everyone was about to break up, a burly man in another corner stood up and said, which was obviously a forgotten role.


    This is indeed the case. This burly man was Liu Yan who proposed fire dragon to Qin Huan during the Dongting Lake war. Now he is the commander of the Qin Navy, commanding more than 400 large and small building ships. Although he is a major general, he is only a fourth grade military officer. Usually, let alone attend military meetings at this level, Li Yan and Niu Jinxing will not call him.


    A while ago, I wanted to arrest the water bandits everywhere. Today, I happened to be in the city. If Zhang Yan hadn''t said that all military attach ¨¦ s and generals above the third grade must enter the palace for discussion, Li Yan would never call him.


    Just now, Liu Yan has been in a state of excitement, and the whole person is in a fog. After all, except when his majesty ascended the throne, he has never been to the imperial palace. It is also the first time he saw the legendary two empresses, so he really dare not interrupt.


    It can be seen that the meeting was about to break up. Everyone did not consider the safety of Songjiangfu shipyard at all. They couldn''t help it, so they boldly stood up.


    Obviously, compared with Li Yan and Niu Jinxing, Liu Yan, a little military attache from a family of Navy generals, knows more about the importance of the Navy and is more concerned about the safety of Songjiangfu shipyard.


    Because his goal is not just the commander of the Yangtze River Navy, but the commander of the Daqin Navy. His dream is not to fight those water bandits every day, but to gallop around the world like Zheng He in those years and spread the national prestige of the Daqin to all countries.


    "Liu Tongling, naval warfare is no better than naval warfare. Can those warships of our navy go to sea? Can you stand the wind and waves? "


    A military attache from Jiangsu and Zhejiang stood up, frowned and asked. Obviously, he didn''t want the navy to take risks for a shipyard, but stayed in the Yangtze River to defend Nanjing.


    Other people nodded one after another. After all, even if they didn''t understand it, they knew that river ships just couldn''t stand the wind and waves at sea. In fact, everyone wanted the shipyard to be finished, so that they could save a lot of money for the army.


    Although everyone did not dare to say, they did not understand or agree with Qin Huan''s construction of Shanghai wharf and shipyard at the expense of huge human, material and financial resources.


    Including Li Yan, because if the house of internal affairs and the Government Council allocate those silver to the military and Government Council, I don''t know how many artillery, fire guns, weapons and armor to be made.


    Although Zhang Yan didn''t understand why Qin Huan insisted on throwing so much money, she knew how much Qin Huan attached importance to the dock of Songjiangfu shipyard, so she didn''t dare to neglect Liu Yan.


    Seeing that his mother looked at it, Liu Yan didn''t care about other people''s questions, but quickly explained: "back to his mother, although most of the sailors are flat bottomed building ships, they really can''t resist the wind and waves when going to sea, but it''s no problem if they only help guard the shipyard near the shore. Besides, my navy''s warships are flat bottomed, in fact, they don''t have much less artillery than each other''s sea ships, If we really fight, we will not suffer losses, but will have some advantages. "


    "Oh? Are you sure you can win the Zheng family''s fleet? "


    Zhang Yan also sat up straight when she saw what he said.


    "Mother, think twice. Once the navy is bad, if Zheng thief fleet goes up along the river, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Yes, ma''am! The Navy should stay in the Yangtze River to defend the capital and prevent thieves from raiding. "


    Seeing Zhang Yan''s side reaction, they quickly stood up and advised.


    Liu Yan is in a hurry, but in terms of reasoning, where are these people''s opponents? He had to kneel on one knee, hug his fist, blush and say, "madam, the last general is willing to make a military order. If the Zheng family fleet attacks and can''t win, the last general is willing to raise his head to see him!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "You are a little general. How dare you speak wildly here?"


    All the people immediately shouted at Liu Yan, and everyone was full of indignation. Obviously, Liu Yan''s behavior has violated the public anger and broken the rules. If everyone does this in the future, why should they be the leaders of the military and political yuan?


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t dare to take the initiative to ask for war. Instead, he used a euphemistic way to let Zhang Yan notice him. It''s like this guy took the initiative to ask for war as soon as he stood up. Now he even has a military order.


    Zuo Liangyu looked on coldly and scolded secretly. This guy was a fool. He didn''t look at where it was. He thought he was in Qin Huan''s army account.


    "Well, you are quite sure. Let''s lead the navy to the pool tomorrow!"


    Zhang Yan was also upset when they quarreled. She waved her hand and understood that this man would not be an official at all. He could only fight, so she also believed that he could win.


    "Thank you!"


    Liu Yan really didn''t know that he had offended all the leaders of the military and political Academy. He was very happy and quickly thanked him.


    After all, this is a golden opportunity for meritorious service. Once you win, you can''t run away a title in the future.


    They wanted to persuade again, but Zhang Yan got up directly to announce the adjournment of the meeting, and then left with the help of Li Waner. It was clear that they were jealous of others'' meritorious service. She wouldn''t care about it at all. She wouldn''t have intervened in the affairs of the military and political yuan unless the Zheng family suddenly attacked this time.

 Chapter 510

    When Zuo Liangyu returned home, it was already dawn. As soon as he got home, he ordered someone to find his armor.


    "Father, what happened when your mother called you into the palace in the middle of the night?"


    "Ha ha, son, we''ve finally come to an end."


    Zuo Liangyu laughed and explained to his son that he wanted to lead the army again to destroy Zheng Zhilong.


    "Father, so here''s our chance to make a comeback?" Zuo Menggeng said excitedly.


    He has been holding his tail for more than half a year. Last December, he was worried all day. He was afraid that the fan son of the supervision office would come to the door to copy his family and catch people. The whole person lost ten or twenty kilograms. He had had enough of this kind of days under the fence of others.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t talk nonsense. Are you trying to kill my left family? " Zuo Liangyu''s face changed greatly and scolded quickly.


    "Father, what are you afraid of? There are no outsiders anyway. " Zuo Menggeng didn''t care.


    "Son, my father knows that you are not willing, but the situation is over. Let''s not say whether my father can take the opportunity to make a comeback this time. Even if he can succeed, he will end up in ruin. Therefore, it''s better to take this opportunity to fight for a title for my father. Now we don''t lack money. If you have another title, it will be enough to ensure that several generations of our left family have enough food and clothing!"


    Zuo Liangyu sighed. Instead of scolding his son this time, he patiently taught him.


    Now he is old, and his old injury has recurred this year. Every day his body is getting worse, he has long extinguished his desire to dominate the world. He just wants to be a rich man. If he is not really worried about his son, he will not stand up this time.


    "But father, there are so many silver women in our family. Will Qin Huan let us go?" Zuo Menggeng said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty has been guarding against me, but your majesty is actually very broad-minded. If you really want to move us, you will start the last family copying storm and the fight against gangs and evil this time. Therefore, as long as you clean up Zheng Zhilong for your father this time, you will have enough peace of mind in the future. This time you go out with your father, and then your father can help you." Zuo Liangyu waved his hand.


    "All right!"


    Zuo Menggeng had to nod helplessly.


    At noon, Zuo Liangyu and Niu Jinxing took nearly 50000 troops south to Hangzhou, including 2000 guards, 5000 garrisons and 40000 recruits, and the Navy had to start earlier.


    However, at this time, the city of Hangzhou had already been broken. Zheng Sen arrived at the mouth of the Qiantang River with 10000 elite in the middle of the night yesterday. Instead of landing, the army sailed directly into the Qiantang River by boat.


    At dawn, the water gate was opened and the wharf was directly occupied. The army easily entered the city, and the defenders in the city had no time to respond.


    It''s still because everyone has a poor awareness of coastal defense. After all, Japanese pirates have not washed and disturbed the coastal areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang on a large scale for many years. In addition, for the sake of economy, the cities along the coast are relatively open. Even the north gate of Hangzhou is open at night, which is convenient for the team to enter and leave the city at night.


    Zheng Zhilong was also very happy to learn that his son had taken Hangzhou. After the fleet arrived at the mouth of the Qiantang River at dawn, the army directly landed, and then rushed to Hangzhou. Except for some small boats transporting grain, grass, baggage and firearms, other warships did not delay for a moment, and all followed Zheng Bao to Songjiangfu in the north.


    Zheng Zhilong took the army and didn''t arrive in Hangzhou until dusk. At this time, Zheng Sen had already controlled the whole Hangzhou city. While soliciting the gentry and merchants in the city, he sent people to publicize everywhere, posted notices, recruited troops and horses, and was ready to do a big job.


    What the father and son never expected was that all the gentry and merchants in the city kept silent, and the recruitment notices were posted for two days. No one came to participate. Instead of sending envoys, the surrounding counties closed the city gate and strengthened their vigilance.


    "Sen''er, didn''t you say that as long as our army breaks through Hangzhou, it will be supported by the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River? But it''s been two days. Why hasn''t there been any movement? And those mud legs, don''t they like silver? "


    Zheng Zhilong''s face has turned black to the bottom of the pot. The gentry and merchants in the city, no matter how he threatened and lured, just refused to give up, and there was no movement in the nearby counties.


    What he couldn''t accept most was that no one came to sign up for the army for the settlement fee of 20 Liang silver, which was really shocking.


    Unless the people here are rich and oil-rich, or are timid and afraid of death, it is impossible. Even the richest places have poor people who are not afraid of death.


    "This... Father, I didn''t expect that the people near Hangzhou would be so rich that there was not even a beggar in such a big city, and there was surplus food in every village in the four fields."


    Zheng Sen was embarrassed, but he was more shocked and confused. Even the ordinary people, but those gentry and businessmen Jia Mingming hated Qin deeply. According to reason, at this time, the Jiangnan was empty. Isn''t it a good time for the Zheng family to turn over?


    In fact, those ordinary people had no hope at all from beginning to end, and their attitude was not related to the overall situation. It was the gentry who could really control the situation.


    They don''t know that today''s Zhejiang is no longer the former Zhejiang. Those boastful and arrogant Donglin partisans have been either copied and exterminated or imprisoned.


    The rest were businessmen and gentry who kept themselves in line. Such influential families did not exist at all.


    Ordinary people also have their own mulberry fields more or less. Men farm and women weave every day. The prices are cheap. The days are getting better and better day by day.


    The local economy is also developing very rapidly. The businessmen are making a lot of money. They don''t have to worry about killing the county magistrate and copying the magistrate. As long as they pay the tax and don''t violate the Qin law, you will build a palace and marry a hundred wives and concubines, and no one will take care of you. Therefore, almost everyone is full of hope for the future. They just wait for Qin Huan to officially learn from them after he unifies the world, The devil is willing to rebel with the Zheng family.


    Even the local ruffians, mountain bandits and bandits have disappeared completely in this anti underworld and anti evil action. Those lazy beggars have been sent to Shanghai, so there are no opportunists.


    "Why don''t you pick two big families to make an example, or go to the four fields to catch young people?" Zheng Zhilong tried to say.


    "Father, don''t do it. Doing so will only make us completely lose the opportunity to stand in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Zheng Sen was very anxious and hurriedly advised them that they came to dominate the world. If they really follow their father''s idea, they will have to grab one vote back in the end.


    "What do you say?" Zheng Zhilong was also a little angry and had no idea at all. However, he also knew that if the people did not join, the gentry did not support it and all localities did not respond, it would be useless to fight down Hangzhou.


    "I guess the gentry all over the country don''t want to resist, but kill too much. Everyone is worried. As long as we fight down Nanjing, the gentry and scholars all over the country will naturally have no worries at all. They will stand up and support their father, and the States and counties in Jiangnan will also make a call!" Zheng Sen thought.


    "Good! Then it''s not too late. Tomorrow we''ll wave our troops north and go straight to Nanjing! " Zheng Zhilong nodded and beat the wall stack hard.


    No one supports or joins in. Attacking nearby cities is a waste of troops and time. Even if it is broken, it will not play any role. Instead, it will send troops to garrison. Therefore, it is better to put all your eggs in one basket to fight Nanjing.

 Chapter 511

    With the spread of news, Hangzhou was attacked by Zheng Zhilong, which still caused a great sensation in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. All prefectures and counties closed their gates to prevent thieves from sneaking attacks, especially the cities near Hangzhou.


    Zuo dashai is not surprised that Hangzhou will be broken down. He is surprised that Zheng Zhilong did not take the opportunity to attack the city, pull out the stronghold and expand his territory after breaking Hangzhou. Instead, he kept killing to Nanjing. Even Hangzhou only left 5000 soldiers and horses. This is a lonely army. He has no courage!


    I couldn''t help but rejoice in my heart. While ordering the army to speed up the March, I asked the States and counties along the way to strengthen their vigilance to prevent thieves from attacking the city.


    In fact, where did he know the hardships and helplessness of Zheng Zhilong and his son? Of course, they want to fight steadily after standing in Hangzhou, and then attack Nanjing without worry.


    Without the support of the people and gentry, they are rootless Ping. No matter how many cities are occupied or how much money and grain are robbed, they are of no use. They will only delay time, consume strength and give the Qin army enough time to dispatch troops.


    Finally, as soon as the army arrived, they could only go back and forth from nowhere, so they didn''t want to delay any more. They bypassed all the cities and towns along the way and just wanted to kill Nanjing.


    Hangzhou is not going well. Zheng Bao also eats turtles frequently in Songjiangfu. After the fleet arrived near the dock shipyard, a group of pirates were shocked by the scale of the shipyard and the factory behind.


    In particular, Zheng Bao wanted to capture the nine unfinished giants on the beach almost the first time, and then let the shipbuilders continue to build the nine warships.


    However, more than 10000 Qin troops have long been ready. Although these pirates are very good at sea warfare, where are the opponents of the regular army when they get ashore?


    Zheng Bao has only more than 20000 people in his hands. Apart from the sailors who operate the ship, he can draw up at most 15000 people to land. After several setbacks, he knew that with this man and horse, it would be wishful thinking to win the shipyard and the wharf next door. Therefore, after withdrawing the people, he planned to destroy all the nine warships on the beach and the large carpentry workshop behind.


    The Zheng family has been at sea for many years. They have long had their own maritime tactics. Only large ships with more than 200 loads can be equipped with guns, including their own forged guns, Frankie guns and red cannon bought with the Portuguese.


    Small boats with less than 200 loads were equipped with a large number of rockets and fire guns for close fire attack or direct side to side combat. Both Spaniards and Dutch were defeated by this tactic.


    After some delay, it was already the afternoon. Just as Zheng Bao was about to order the small boat to approach the riverbank slipway and set fire, when the big ship launched shelling, Liu Yan finally arrived with the navy fleet.


    At first, Zheng Bao was shocked to see so many big ships, especially the 200 ton Navy warships, which were not small compared with the sea ships.


    Then he found that these were just river building ships, and the speed could not be described too fast by snails. Moreover, judging from the spray on both sides, there were sailors rowing in the cabin.


    It immediately provoked the pirates on board to laugh. Obviously, they all knew the structure of the ship at a glance. It was estimated that the ship would be torn apart in a collision, so Zheng Bao immediately ordered the fleet to turn around and hit it directly.


    What guns and arrows did not hit directly, because the other party''s speed was not as fast as theirs, and the firmness of the warship was far from comparable.


    "Come on, turn!"


    Liu Yan naturally knew the weaknesses of the building ships he led, and also knew the intention of the other party. Where he dared to meet up and fight directly with the other party, he immediately ordered the fleet to sail towards the beach.


    For a time, the whole navy fleet was full of trumpets. A famous sailor, with bare arms, rowed desperately in the cabin, all sweating.


    "Shoot me."


    Zheng Bao saw that the other fleet was going to run to the sea, which was also a great excuse, but he also had to stop the pursuit of the big ship and launch shelling in the distance to avoid stranding.


    Boom, boom


    The cannon on the building ship of the Qin army also launched a counterattack. Although there was no red cannon, the Fran machine gun was far more than the Zheng family''s fleet.


    For a time, the sea was filled with smoke and the sound of roaring artillery. From time to time, a small spray of water would be thrown around the warships of both sides. Of course, some warships were hit by wood chips flying.


    The Navy leaned back against the shore. Two or three miles apart, Zheng Bao bombarded each other for a while. Zheng Bao found that the other side had more shells than they had fallen. Several warships were hit, which was both surprised and angry.


    I wanted to rush up and smash the other party, but I was afraid of grounding. I had to let the small boat rush up, and the big boat was retreating to launch artillery fire.


    Obviously, it can be seen that although there are many cannons on the other party''s building ship, almost all of them are Frankie cannons, not a red cannon.


    The Zheng family''s ship retreated, and the Frankie guns on the Qin army''s building ship stopped fire one after another. Obviously, the range was not enough, so they had to be beaten passively.


    However, the Zheng family is not equipped with many red cannon. There are only 20 or 30 guns in total. They are equipped on the largest warships. Although the Gunners on the warships can fire indiscriminately and bombard each other''s building ships, they can only use more than 20 cannons to fire 10 or 20 fist sized bullets every time. Even if the gun barrel is scrapped, it is a very good record to sink several building ships.


    So Liu Yan didn''t bother to take care of the sea ships in the distance, but aimed at the more than 200 small sea ships that rushed up, aimed at them one after another and launched artillery fire again.


    Suddenly, the shells fell around the boat like raindrops. Similarly, although from time to time they would make a big hole in the sail and creak the wooden boat, they could not stop the small seagoing ship coming up.


    Not long ago, more than 600 warships from both sides became entangled. Although the small seagoing ships were fast and strong, they knocked a big hole in the side of each building ship, and the bow was embedded in it, but they could not be torn apart, and they were also bombarded with holes by the Fran machine on the building ship.


    This water area is very shallow, and the average depth is about three or four meters. As a result, even if the building ship sinks after entering the water, a large section is still exposed on the sea and becomes an immovable fort.


    The sailors above continue to throw grenades, those who shoot continue to shoot, and those who shoot continue to shoot, while the sailors of the Zheng family jump into the building ship for hand-to-hand combat while burning the ship with rockets.


    The fighting between the two sides was in full swing. From time to time, the building ship would make a loud noise or two, and then a raging fire was ignited. The small sea ship was also bombarded by hand grenades. The explosion continued and the fire burned.


    Zheng Bao in the distance was also in a hurry. Although he overturned many building ships, their own losses were not small. He immediately ordered the boat to withdraw and don''t fight with each other. It''s really not cost-effective.


    However, the sails of most small seagoing ships were riddled with holes, and the two sides were entangled again. Some even stuck their bow in the building ship and couldn''t withdraw at all.


    Zheng Bao also found this situation. Although he was anxious to death, he could only stare. He just wanted the ship to approach again and shoot for support. He was afraid of hurting his own people.


    The National Guard and some bold young men on the shore had long been shocked by the fierce sea battle, and stood on the shore one by one to cheer up.


    It was not until dark that the naval battle was completely over. Only twenty or thirty of the more than 200 small seagoing ships that rushed up escaped. The others sat in the water, and some were still burning.


    More than 400 warships of the Qin Navy also suffered heavy losses. More than 200 warships were burned and sunk, and others were burned more or less.


    In this water area, broken boards and corpses are floating everywhere on the sea, and what is ruined is a mess.

 Chapter 512

    Having lost thousands of brothers and more than 100 ships, Zheng Bao was distressed to death, but he had no choice.


    The other side''s building ships rely on many guns, rely on the shore defense, bombard each other and suffer losses. If they rush up and collide, they will run aground, and the small boat can''t win, so they have to vent their anger on the wharf.


    The next day, at dawn, Zheng Bao and his fleet rushed to the wharf and began shelling the warehouse buildings behind. After hitting the military port, they went to the civilian port next door. They didn''t stop until they hit 80% of the solid bullets out and were ready to go to Hangzhou Bay.


    Liu Yan was also helpless. The beach water on the side of the shipyard was shallow, but the water on the side of the military port was very deep. If they stopped in the past, they would definitely be hit by the other party''s sea ship, so they had to watch the other party attack and finally go away.


    Fortunately, the lethality of solid projectiles can no longer be described as poor. The other party dare not go ashore. At most, it will hit the roof of the warehouse and plant with holes, which can be repaired in a few days. In fact, the losses caused can be ignored at all.


    This is the power of cannons in this era.


    It''s the real thunder. The heavy rain is small. Hitting wooden warships at sea is still a little lethal. Hitting fixed targets on shore is a waste of gunpowder and iron pills. Qin Yu spared no effort to develop rockets because he had experienced it in Yueyang.


    Otherwise, if you want to destroy a city by the sea, it is estimated that thousands of red cannon can only be used for a few months. The cost is better than sending infantry directly to attack the city.


    "Shit, it''s cheap for these animals. If your majesty hadn''t been reluctant to equip our navy with rockets, we would have to let these bastards come and go this time!"


    Liu Yan looked at the Zheng family fleet disappearing on the sea level and scolded with an unwilling hate voice.


    Because their losses were greater than each other, they not only lost more than 200 building ships yesterday, but also killed more than 8000 brothers and injured thousands. It can be said that the whole navy was maimed.


    However, he knew it was worth it, because the nine unfinished seagoing ships on the wharf and the large carpentry workshop behind them had not suffered any loss.


    Although Zheng Bao left with the fleet, in order to prevent the other party from killing the horse gun or sneaking landing and sneaking attack from other places at night, all construction sites and shipyards did not return to work immediately, but were still on alert.


    At this time, Zhang Yan was worried and relieved in the palace.


    It is comforting that Zheng Zhilong did not continue to attack the city and pull out the stronghold after he conquered Hangzhou, and there was no response to chaos in various places, so the actual loss was small.


    The worry is that the other party is coming to Nanjing. If Zuo Liangyu can''t stop it and let the other party kill under Nanjing, it''s really a bad thing.


    Because there are not many troops in the city. Apart from 8000 forbidden guards to defend the palace, the huge city will be defended by 25000.


    For the scale of Nanjing City, the number of troops is indeed a little less. The key is that almost Jiucheng is a recruit who has not been on the battlefield, including 8000 forbidden guards and 15000 garrisons, and some of the 10000 recruits are not even equipped with knives and guns.


    Zhang Yan had to constantly send people to ask Zuo Liangzuo how the war was going. While adopting the suggestions of Li Yan and others, Zhang Yan transferred the National Guard to Nanjing from nearby prefectures and counties.


    As for the messengers who reported to Qin Huan, they were dispatched immediately after the meeting, and there were still several batches.


    At this time, a temporary imperial meeting was being held in the main hall of the palace, and almost all civil and military officials above the third grade came.


    "Empress, Wei Chen thought that for the sake of a comprehensive policy, we should immediately transfer some troops from the fifth Legion and return to Beijing."


    "I seconded!"


    "The minister also seconded!"


    Almost half of the civil and military officials in the hall stood up and felt that it would be safer to withdraw twenty or thirty thousand field troops from the Fifth Corps and return to Beijing.


    After all, no one can guarantee the combat effectiveness of the national guards and the soldiers and horses who go south to encircle and suppress. If Zuo Liangyu really loses the battle and the other party kills Nanjing, and they don''t hold it, it will be a great fallacy in the world.


    Think of them, the division of the millions of Huben of Daqin, who was defeated by a group of pirates. In the end, even if they beat the pirates to the bone and fly, they can''t recover the national prestige of Daqin. I''m afraid they don''t even know how to record it in historical books.


    "Madam, the Fifth Army Corps, apart from the troops left behind in Fujian, has only 60000 troops to go south to conquer Guangdong. At this time, it is a critical period of war. If we take another half, it is bound to affect the war between Guangdong and Guangdong. Once the situation in Guangdong and Guangdong is out of control, the fruits will be unimaginable. Therefore, I don''t agree to take away troops and horses and return to Beijing!"


    As the head of the military and political yuan, Li Yan naturally does not feel that the sky is about to fall like those civil servants. He also knows that the troops of the two southern legions must not be taken away at this time.


    Moreover, the military and political yuan has no right to transfer. As for whether the empress has the right to transfer, he doesn''t know, but he guesses that the empress also has no right to transfer the army.


    "I don''t agree. Just a group of sea bandits just took the opportunity to sneak into Hangzhou. How much storm can they set off?


    I believe Zuo Shangshu can stop the other side even if he can''t quickly eliminate the thief army. At that time, the national guards everywhere will continue to reinforce the past. Can''t he eliminate a mere forty or fifty thousand isolated troops? "


    "That said, the battle array is risky after all. If we don''t transfer it now, it will be too late if we transfer it when the thief army is near the city!"


    "Well, there''s no need for Aiqing to argue. Let''s first see how the war is going there. Besides, the mobilization of the army is very important. You must invite your majesty, and the palace can''t decide without authorization."


    Zhang Yan waved her hand.


    Everyone suddenly turned their eyes and said you had no right to say it earlier, which made everyone white.


    If you have to ask your majesty, this time it will take at least a month or so. Plus the time of troop deployment, even the nearest fifth Legion is estimated to arrive in Beijing after March. I''m afraid what should have happened by then will have happened long ago.


    The reason why people are so worried is that Zheng Zhilong has killed Changzhou Prefecture, about a hundred miles from Nanjing.


    However, Zuo Liangyu did not move forward. He just marched for less than 20 miles in four days and is still wandering dozens of miles south of Nanjing.


    This makes everyone very worried about whether Zuo Liangyi is a thief who wants to support the army and respect himself, or is secretly negotiating with Zheng Zhilong. After all, what people say is that he has been a Cao Cao.


    But this kind of thing, especially in this critical period, no one dared to put forward it rashly, let alone impeach Zuo Liangyu for ulterior motives and evil intentions.


    Zhang Yan and Li Yan don''t worry about Zuo Liangyu''s rebellion at all. Let alone Zuo Liangyu is a bare general. If they dare to rebel, no one will listen to him. Besides, Niu Jinxing is watching and can be directly taken by two thousand forbidden guards at any time.


    Zhang Yan also sent a commander to the 2000 forbidden guards and gave her a secret message. As long as Niu Jinxing or Zuo Liangyu has the slightest sign of rebellion, they can take it first or kill it directly.


    However, for Zuo Liangyu''s hesitation, Zhang Yan thought about sending an envoy to ask again and asked that an explanation must be made this time, otherwise it would be difficult for people to sit and stand.

 Chapter 513

    "Zuo Shangshu, it''s the fourth day. The army hasn''t even come out of Ying Tianfu. What do you mean by delaying and avoiding war like this?"


    "Niu Shangshu, Ben Shuai has already explained that the thief army went deep alone and did not attack cities along the way. It was obviously desperate and came to Nanjing. Instead of rushing south to fight, our army might as well wait for work here."


    In the big tent, facing Niu Jinxing''s questions and the unfriendly eyes of a group of officers, Zuo Liangyu had to explain patiently, and he has been explaining these days.


    But Niu Jinxing was tired of listening to such words. She was very dissatisfied with Zuo Liangyu as the coach. Now she would let go easily if she caught the handle. She suddenly snorted coldly:


    "Hum! The bandit army is only a mob of forty or fifty thousand. Where is a lot of trouble? As long as our army kills it, we can wipe it out, recover Hangzhou and capture the thief Zheng Zhilong. But you can''t get rid of it again and again. I doubt what your intention is? "


    "Niu Jinxing, don''t spit blood and slander me. How can military affairs be as simple and light as you say? I did this for the sake of safety. Besides, I''m the manager. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do! "


    Seeing that he was so sinister, it obviously meant that Zuo Liangyu wanted to plot against him. He was also furious. He stood up and roared.


    The momentum emanating from her body not only frightened Niu Jinxing, but also frightened the generals on both sides.


    Obviously, soldiers are the courage of generals. When Zuo Liangyu was in Nanjing, he always clamped his tail and was careful. But if there were soldiers in his hands again, the temperament of the whole person has changed and the spirit of Zuo dashai has been restored.


    "If you are loyal to Daqin, your majesty and try to suppress the thieves, everyone will naturally listen to you as the commander, but if you want to plot an evil plan, support the troops and respect yourself, hum!"


    After Niu Jinxing calmed her mind, she hummed on the Yin side, and then swept the generals in the account.


    Everyone immediately looked at me, I looked at you, and seemed to hesitate. I didn''t know who to believe. Even Guo Qing, the commander specially sent by Zhang Yan, didn''t know whether Zuo Liangyu was a conspiracy, and whether he should win it or not.


    "I see who dares? The military law of our Qin army has always been ruthless. As long as the imperial court doesn''t dismiss me as commander-in-chief for one day, the army will have to listen to me. Anyone who dares not to obey the military order will bear the consequences! "


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t know that Niu Jinxing wanted to take advantage of the topic and put him on the air in order to seize the command of the army, and then made meritorious contributions and awards. Seeing that the generals in the account were somewhat shaken, he had to move out.


    "The last general will abide by the military order!"


    Sure enough, all the generals looked at each other, got up and bowed down, saying that they obviously knew the military law of the Qin army very well. As long as Zuo Liangyu didn''t rebel openly and clearly did something harmful to the imperial court and the army, he was the commander of the army. He didn''t obey the commander''s military order. According to the Qin army law, he made a decision in wartime. Officers below the general can be killed first and then reported!


    The key is that this guy also holds the post of minister of the military and legal department, and most of the people present are captains and captains, so he is still very afraid.


    "Well, let''s sit down!"


    "Don''t worry, my commander''s loyalty to the Qin Dynasty and his majesty can be learned by the sun and the moon. Can those people with ulterior motives slander him? The bandit army has arrived in Yixing and is less than 50 miles away from our army. I will lead you to kill the enemy and suppress the thieves in two days at most! "


    Zuo Liangyu nodded with satisfaction, but he still had some emotion about the severity of the military law of the Qin army. If the generals of the Ming Dynasty had been so afraid of the military law, they would not have perished in the end.


    Niu Jinxing''s face changed a few times, but he had to brush his sleeve and leave. In fact, he also knew that as long as Zuo Liangyu didn''t have water in his brain, he would never and didn''t dare to rebel, otherwise it would be suicide.


    But looking at this great feat, he was going to fall on this guy in vain. He was really unwilling. If he had known that the pirates had only forty or fifty thousand people, and this is the case now, he would have stood up and took the initiative to fight like his mother. How could it be this guy''s turn?


    Now it can be said that my intestines are green with regret.


    Zuo Liangyu can not bird Niu Jinxing, but he dare not ignore the angels sent by Zhang Yan. Seeing that these are the third batch and the specifications are getting higher and higher, he had to explain patiently and guarantee again and again. This will be sent away in the future, but he also plans to go forward for another day and fight with the thief army the day after tomorrow.


    However, just as commander Zuo was about to set up the camp, Zheng Zhilong took the army from Yixing to the East and ran to Changzhou City.


    "Look, look, I''m desperate to come to Nanjing. Shit, people are attacking Changzhou City now. If Changzhou City is really broken by the thief army, I''ll see how you explain to your mother. If you don''t move forward in the golden altar, how can the thief army attack Changzhou City at this time?" Niu Jinxing has a gloating way.


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t have time to talk to him, and he was worried.


    The reason why he waited for work with ease was that the other party was very fast and directly bypassed all the cities along the way, which made him sure that the other party wanted to make trouble.


    If he was in Zheng Zhilong''s situation, he would also choose to bypass all cities and attack Nanjing directly, but now the other party turned to the East and hit Changzhou City, which greatly surprised him.


    If the other party roared all the way north from Hangzhou just to fight Changzhou City, he wouldn''t believe it.


    After all, Zheng Zhilong wants to fight other cities, but also Huzhou Prefecture, Jiaxing Prefecture and Shaoxing Prefecture near Hangzhou, not Changzhou Prefecture more than 100 miles away.


    "General, Changzhou City is only garrisoned by more than a thousand national guards. It is a sudden attack. It can''t stop the attack of tens of thousands of troops. I''m willing to lead 10000 troops to rescue overnight."


    All the generals are anxious. If the thieves break Changzhou in front of them, even if they destroy the thieves and recover Hangzhou and Changzhou, their credit will be greatly reduced.


    "Take it easy. Maybe the other party just wants to attract our army to rescue overnight in order to ambush!"


    Zuo Liangyu waved his hand, got up, came to the side, stared at the map for a while, and then laughed.


    "It seems that Zheng Zhilong had two brushes and even played a trick with Lao Tze. Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. The thief army just saw that our army was too close to Nanjing and wasn''t sure to win, so they turned to pretend to attack Changzhou and deliberately attracted our army to turn to the southeast for rescue. Then they sent elite troops directly north from Yixing to Nanjing. My commander concluded that it was definitely an empty army attacking Changzhou, The real elite must hide near Yixing. As soon as our army moves, they will rush to Nanjing all night. "


    Everyone suddenly realized that Zuo dashai''s analysis seemed more reasonable. After all, the other party won''t play much role in building a Changzhou City.


    Niu Jinxing frowned and opened her mouth. After all, she still couldn''t find a refutation.


    Then Zuo Liangyu made a deployment and prepared to take a plan. Niu Jinxing took 40000 recruits to rescue Changzhou. He planned to ambush the elite thief army who attacked overnight.

 Chapter 514

    I have to say that ginger is still old and spicy.


    Zuo Liangyu guessed right. Zheng Zhilong''s attack on Changzhou was indeed a diversion. Of course, although the plan was clumsy, it was not something Zheng Zhilong didn''t think of, but written by his son Zheng Sen.


    When he learned that Zuo Liangyu led nearly 60000 troops south, Zheng Sen knew that even if they could defeat Zuo Liangyu, they might not be able to attack Nanjing again. When the other party''s reinforcements kept arriving, their final fate must be a gloomy escape, and the possibility of safe escape was very small, so he wanted to avoid Zuo Liangyu''s army.


    However, the south of the Yangtze River is densely populated and there are villages everywhere. Tens of thousands of troops want to hide people''s ears and eyes, avoid Zuo Liangyu and sneak attack Nanjing, which is absolutely difficult.


    Moreover, Zuo Liangyu still depends on the Jintan. The Jintan is only 50 or 60 miles away from Nanjing. Even if they successfully detour under Nanjing, Zuo Liangyu can come back in one day and attack them with the defenders in the city.


    So after thinking about it, he asked his father to take more than 30000 people to attack Changzhou and suck Zuo Liangyu''s army away. He took more than 10000 elite and hid them in the reed marsh beside Yixing Taihu Lake. After Zuo Liangyu''s army left, he rushed to Nanjing all night.


    Although it''s 80 or 90 miles from Yixing to Nanjing, you can still kill it in one night with a torch. Just at dawn, you can catch the defenders by surprise.


    Even if someone finds out at night, it''s too late to report. Although it''s very risky for more than 10000 people to fight in Nanjing, Zheng Sen also knows the truth that soldiers are more refined than others.


    If Nanjing is really empty, more than 10000 elite troops are enough. On the contrary, even if 100000 troops can not fight down, not to mention they have no redundant choice. The fleet has lost the battle in Songjiang mansion, and the Qin army is building huge warships on a large scale. They already know.


    So if we can''t break Nanjing and turn the south of the Yangtze River upside down this time, even if they plunder and retreat to Dayuan Island, the navy of the Qin army will kill them in a year or two. At that time, there will be no shelter for the Zheng family regardless of the sea and land. If my father didn''t say the emperor could surrender, now even the only way back is broken.


    The next afternoon, Zheng Sen, who was hiding in the reed marshes of Yixing, received the news that Zuo Liangyu''s army went to rescue Changzhou early in the morning.


    After a day of recuperation, as soon as it was dark, he took 10000 troops out of the reed marshes, lit torches and ran north along the official road.


    More than 10000 people brought nothing but a small amount of firearms and a day''s dry food, because Jiangnan was so rich that they didn''t need food and grass for war. When they ate, they just had to find a village at random, even without a pot, and let the villagers cook directly, which was enough for the army to eat.


    From Hangzhou all the way north, more than 40000 troops did the same, so that everyone had to lament the wealth of the south of the Yangtze River. Even ordinary people hoarded a lot of food and salt, and chickens and ducks filled the circle.


    Zheng Sen took more than 10000 pirates and hurried slowly. Finally, he killed near Nanjing the next morning. At this time, everyone was sweating and his legs were soft.


    Just as Zheng Sen was about to order the army to have a rest, drink some water, and then fight to the bottom of the city to launch an attack, there was a startling cry of killing around.


    Countless Qin troops were killed from the villages on the left and right. The gate of Nanjing in front was also wide open, and countless troops poured out.


    For a moment, there was a loud cry of killing. In the face of this situation, not to mention ordinary pirates, even Zheng Sen, the chief general, was frightened, flustered in his heart and confused in his mind.


    After the reaction, the Qin army had rushed to the front. Zuo Liangyi took the lead with two thousand forbidden guards. First, he shot the pirates, who were crying and howling. Then he threw his gun and drew his knife and took the opportunity to rush up.


    At this time, the pirates were already trembling and exhausted to the extreme. They were killed by thousands of troops and fled in disorder, one after another.


    There''s no way. In ancient times, fighting sometimes really didn''t care about the number of people. The quality of ordinary soldiers is generally not high, so sometimes surprise is more important than anything.


    For example, if the garrison in Nanjing is unprepared, Zheng Sen and his army suddenly kill under the city, the garrison must be in great disorder. Maybe he can really take the opportunity to attack the city in one fell swoop.


    On the contrary, when they rush to Nanjing all night, they are greeted by ambulances who are already waiting for them. The psychological impact on ordinary soldiers can be imagined to be so huge. It is estimated that the first thing in my mind is that if I am not good, I will ambush and run away.


    As for how many people there are on the other side, it doesn''t matter whether they are mobs or not, because ordinary soldiers can''t think of these.


    The fact is also true. The total number of people who rushed out of the two villages is only six or seven thousand Qin troops. Although many people rushed out of Nanjing, they are still far away. Of course, the people who follow behind can''t count.


    Although Zheng Sen tried desperately to organize an army to resist after he reacted, the situation was gone. In addition to the hundreds of close guards around him, all the others became headless flies. Finally, Zheng Sen had to run for his life with his close guards.


    "Brothers, my mother is watching at the head of the city. It''s time to make achievements. Kill me!"


    But Zuo Dashuai had already stared at him. With a cry and a big knife, he chased up with the forbidden guard.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, all the Qin troops were like beating chicken blood, broke out with unprecedented ruthlessness, and shouted and chased them desperately.


    Even some people waved kitchen knives and axes.


    With the help of Li Waner and Xiao Xinru, Zhang Yan boarded the Nancheng building early to boost her morale.


    "Sister, as like as two peas, Zuo Liangyu did not think that the thief would fail."


    Li Waner said with a happy face, and all the leaders around him were excited to congratulate each other.


    "Well, it seems that we really misunderstood him at first."


    Zhang Yan also smiled and nodded. The stone in her heart finally fell down. At dusk yesterday, Zuo Liangyu suddenly killed more than 7000 people and horses back to Nanjing, which really startled everyone.


    Zhang Yan was also frightened. Fortunately, the soldiers he brought were the forbidden guards and the garrison in the original city. Only then did she believe his explanation and have this ambush.


    In fact, yesterday morning, Zuo Liangyu led the army to Changzhou for only 20 miles, and then parted ways with Niu Jinxing. He returned to Nanjing with 7000 people to ambush. At that time, Zheng Jun''s spies were already busy returning to report the news.


    The reason why Zuo Liangyu chose to ambush outside Nanjing was that he considered it all night before making his decision.


    Even worried that some city officials would collude with the Zheng family, afraid that the leak would fall short, so they didn''t report it in advance.


    The pursuit battle lasted for several days. There was no way. Although the pirates were a mob together, one of them alone was definitely an outlaw. Although the dog jumped over the wall in the pursuit, causing no small casualties to the people and the Qin army, few of them escaped successfully. Even Zheng Sen was captured alive.


    Because there is no way to escape. No matter where they escape, they will be chased and killed by the people and the local guards, and they will become street mice. Even if the pirates are brave and lose the order, they will not be able to defeat the siege of the whole village. The final outcome is either tied up and caught alive or killed alive.

 Chapter 515

    Zheng Sen attacked Nanjing at night and was seen through by Marshal Zuo. He was wiped out. He was also caught alive. Zheng Zhilong, who pretended to attack Changzhou, didn''t end well.


    After being entangled by Niu Jinxing and his army, Zuo Liangyu was caught off guard the next day. As a result, 40000 troops and horses collapsed again and fled. Almost all the dead and captured were explained to the south of the Yangtze River.


    More than 5000 people in Hangzhou were picked up by Zheng Bao in a boat and fled back to Dayuan island. Zuo Liangyu was afraid that the 5000 pirates would jump over the wall and set fire to the city, so he deliberately chose to force them away, otherwise none of the people who landed would die.


    The war in the south of the Yangtze River ended only seven days after the Zheng family''s army landed. Such a disturbance of the Zheng family made the people and businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River cherish the present day more and more, and their sense of belonging to the Qin Dynasty became stronger and stronger. However, the war between Guangdong and Guangdong was not very smooth and fell into a stalemate.


    More than 60000 troops led by Qin Shuang were blocked by sun hope in Chaozhou Prefecture. They had to place their hopes on the war in Guangxi.


    But in Guangxi, Liu Wenxiu and Qin tie were equally matched. At first, Qin tie took the lead and broke through Guilin Prefecture, but after Liu Wenxiu led the army to arrive, he not only blocked the Qin army''s attack, but even organized local chieftains to launch a counter attack to firmly suppress the Qin army in Guilin Prefecture. Neither side could do anything for a time.


    Seeing that the chieftain soldiers were difficult to deal with, Qin tie finally stopped being eager for success and began to fight steadily. On the one hand, he stabilized the defense line and sent material, grain and grass soldiers from Hunan. On the other hand, he sent people to constantly win over the chieftains from all over the country, obviously trying to fight a protracted war.


    Guangxi is poor. Although Liu Wenxiu has thousands of abilities, more than 100000 troops in his hands eat horses and chew every day. Coupled with the rations of local soil division soldiers, he is also anxious to see the grain and grass hoarded in the past decrease day by day. While trying to scrape the land, he constantly asks sun to mobilize grain and grass.


    However, the daily consumption of sun''s 100000 strong army is also huge. If sun had not managed Guangdong well some time ago, I''m afraid he would have been unable to sustain it.


    Obviously, the development of Guangdong and Guangxi in the Ming Dynasty was far less than that in the Qing Dynasty, and they were simply unable to support the long-term combat consumption of 300000 troops.


    Sun Wang, Liu Wenxiu and Huang Taiji were both burned with grain and grass, and the Chuang Wang in Luoyang was also tortured by the problem of grain and grass.


    It''s true that Qin Huan and his army were forced near Luoyang, but more than 300000 cavalry infantry chose to hang up the exemption card again and wanted to drag the other party to death with their strong national strength.


    If there were no cavalry, Qin Huan would be worried that the Tartars'' cavalry would wash and disturb the logistics troops escorting grain and grass, and even cut off the grain road of the army. However, there were nearly 40000 Mongolian cavalry and 30000 Han cavalry in his hand, so he didn''t worry at all.


    These days, hundreds of thousands of infantry on both sides have always been facing off and competing for consumption, but the cavalry troops have fought extremely fiercely. Dorgun, with the elite of 38 thousand flags, has frequently attacked and robbed the grain transportation troops of the Qin army, and the 20000 guanning iron cavalry led by Wu Sangui is responsible for defending the grain road of the army.


    Because almost all the grain of Chuang Jun was transported from Sichuan, first to Hanzhong, and then directly from Hanzhong to Luoyang. The grain of Qin Jun went directly from Nanyang to Luoyang through Ruzhou.


    Therefore, nearly 40000 Mongolian cavalry of the Qin army were sent out. Cao Bianjiao was in command to protect the grain road. The other five Han cavalry camps were in command of Xiaocui, who took a detour from North Luoyang to loot the grain road of the army.


    Although there was always a shortage in Baimi, and the grain transportation teams of both sides were frequently looted, Qin Huan didn''t care about the lost grain and grass. He even ordered Xiaocui to burn all the seized grain and kill all the animals.


    On the contrary, dorgun did not dare to waste like this. All the food and livestock he grabbed were taken back to Luoyang, which virtually bound many hands and feet. As a result, 38000 banners did not take advantage of 40000 Mongolian cavalry.


    In fact, both sides dare not hedge directly. They try to avoid large-scale cavalry charging and fighting, and choose riding, shooting and chasing. The situation of Xiaocui and Wu Sangui is similar.


    Xiaocui is because most Han cavalry can''t ride and shoot, and there are recruits from two battalions. Wu Sangui is simply reluctant, and even dare not. He is worried that he will kill too many Qin cavalry and cut off the way to surrender.


    Therefore, even if the cavalry of the Qin army who accidentally fell off the horse was caught, Wu Sangui was delicious and delicious, including dozens of captured female cavalry. Strict orders were issued to no one to move, and violators would be killed without amnesty.


    "Dor, don''t you claim that the eight flag cavalry can''t be defeated? Why can''t even some Mongols clean up? It''s been almost half a month, and we still can''t cut off the grain road of the Qin army. If we go on like this, we will be dragged to death sooner or later! "


    "And you, Wu Sangui, aren''t your Guan Ning cavalry invincible in the pass? I didn''t see you so counselled when I beat me. Why can''t even a group of riding women clean up now? Lao Tzu''s grain team was burned frequently, and tens of thousands of grains were lost in most of the month. Do you think those grains were picked up? "


    In the face of Wang Chuang''s questioning, both Dourgen and Wu Sangui were gloomy and almost dripping water. Wu Sangui''s strength was weak, and he was guilty and didn''t dare to refute, so he had to keep silent.


    But dorgun didn''t have such a good temper. He stood up and patted the table and said, "Li Chuang, don''t sit and talk without waist pain. I have robbed three grain teams of the Qin army and killed at least 2000 Mongolian cavalry in the past half a month, but what about you?


    In addition to scolding Qin Jun every day, what have you done? "


    "It''s easy to say. There are more than 300000 infantry in the Qin army. They are no less than us. They stick to the camp and refuse to fight a decisive battle. What can I do? If the camp was so easy to break, why didn''t you encircle and annihilate the Second Corps of the Qin army first? "


    Li Zicheng has no good way. In his opinion, Dourgen and Wu Sangui just don''t work and eat and drink for nothing every day. The key is that 50000 cavalry consume almost the same as his 200000 army every day, which makes him not angry.


    "Anyway, those Mongolian cavalry are not so easy to deal with. If you can''t force the Qin army to fight a decisive battle, you can only spend it like this."


    Dorgun said in the same unhappy tone that it was impossible for them to fight the eight banners. At least they would never fight before the decisive battle.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m a rich man? To tell you the truth, there is not much grain that can be found in Sichuan. You can hold on for half a month at most, so if you still can''t cut off the grain supply of the Qin army within half a month, don''t blame me for cutting off your grain! "


    "You dare!"


    Dourgen was furious, holding the knife handle, staring at Li Zicheng, and the eight flag warriors on his side also glared angrily.


    "Ha ha, when an Li Chuang ran all over the world, you were still in your womb and dared to use a knife in front of me. Have a try!"


    The Chuang Wang looked up to the sky and laughed, then stared at the way that Dourgen despised. The domineering spirit emitted by him is really not comparable to that of Dourgen now.


    "Chuang Wang, Prince Rui, please pay attention to the overall situation. Don''t hurt your harmony. You''d better discuss the countermeasures!"


    Seeing the tension in the hall, Hong Chengchou had to stand up and persuade him. He was also helpless to the extreme in his heart.


    Wu Sangui has been drinking tea. He doesn''t seem to see that the two are going to fight. In fact, he has planned to find another way out.


    The reason why they can tolerate each other up to now is that the Qin army is powerful, so they took advantage of the donkey down the slope and sat back with a cold hum.


    "Anyway, there is not much food and grass. It is absolutely impossible to dry up like this."


    "Isn''t Sichuan known as the land of abundance? Can''t a mere million stone grains be raised? " Dourgen obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Sichuan has been ruined by the bastard of the eighth king. It is no longer a land of abundance. Coupled with the consumption during transportation, how long can a million stone grain last?"


    It''s like they broke into the army and didn''t spoil Sichuan.


    But when it comes to the eight kings, the king of Chuang is also gnashing his teeth and his face is distorted. Obviously, he hates it to the extreme.


    There''s no way. If the eight kings had not been right, Chuang Wang would have taken the whole Sichuan. He can not only deal with the Qin army wholeheartedly, but also won''t worry about food and grass. Now he is forcibly restrained by more than 200000 troops, and the whole land of abundance is in a mess.


    Although dorgun knew that Chuang Wang was under the pretext of persecution, their lifeline was in the hands of Chuang army, so he finally had to compromise and promised to send 100000 troops from the north bank to Luoyang to fight. It was impossible for them to fight with the Mongolian cavalry.


    Chuang Wang also transferred the last 100000 troops stationed in the northwest and Shanxi to Luoyang to prepare for a desperate fight.

 Chapter 516

    When Dourgen returned, he immediately sent a letter to Huang Taiji. Chuang Wang was also busy dispatching troops. Wu Sangui secretly sent messengers back to the camp and released hundreds of thousands of Qin Army prisoners.


    In the account of the commander of the Qin army camp, Qin Huan has not received an urgent report from Jiangnan. The old God is listening to the envoys sent by Wu Sangui.


    Obviously, Qin Huan''s posture of sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai can''t be blamed for his shameless. In the face of more than 200000 other people''s armies, he still hangs a war exemption card every day, regardless of the equipment and morale, but who calls the highest level of Chinese art of war a soldier who subdues others without fighting?


    Qin Huan was no longer the little villain who was scared to run away when he heard that he was going to war in Gucheng.


    But after countless wars and small battles, it has already transformed into a master of art of war comparable to countless peerless generals in history.


    The soldiers who will subdue people without war will play incisively and vividly. With strong national strength, one move without war is enough to defeat all opponents.


    Any conspiracy is empty, because the casualties of attack are always greater than those of defense, so as long as the tactical purpose of taking defense as attack can be achieved, we can basically win every battle.


    "I don''t have time to listen to you anymore. Let''s get to the point!"


    Qin Huan was impatient and waved to interrupt the envoy''s praise.


    The latter was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to be wordy any more. He bowed his hands and said respectfully: "the emperor of Qin has a clear lesson. The reason why my chief soldier surrendered to Hou Jin at the beginning was that he had no choice but to do so. Therefore, I''m here to meet the emperor of Qin, as long as the emperor of Qin is willing to return my little wife..."


    "Wait, who is your wife? What does it matter to me?"


    "Back to the Qin emperor, my little wife was Chen Yuanyuan, one of the eight beauties of the Qin Huai River in the past. Unfortunately, she fell into the hands of Niu Er when she was in the capital that day, and was later dedicated to the Qin emperor. Therefore, as long as the Qin Emperor is willing to complete the meeting between my chief soldier and my little wife, my chief soldier is willing to switch sides immediately and swear to be filial to his majesty and the great Qin Dynasty in the future."


    The messenger saw that Qin Huan knew what he was asking, and his face twitched, but he had to explain.


    When he wanted to come and Qin Huan looked at his intention, he should take the initiative to say it to make people beautiful. This is the style of an emperor, not like now. He took the initiative to say it and pretended to be stunned. If he had come in person, he would have left. Where would he obey?


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think so. He sneered and said, "I never rob other people''s wives and concubines. As you said, Chen Yuanyuan was caught by Niu Er. He Wu Sangui wants to find Niu Er. I never use women as chips. As for the beauty of being a man, it depends on my mood. Unfortunately, I''m not in a good mood!"


    The messenger didn''t expect that it was a certainty to him. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so greedy and lustful that he ignored the country and the world for a woman. He was worried for a moment.


    "Does your majesty really want to do it for a woman..."


    "Ha ha, threaten me?"


    "Go back and tell Wu Sangui that I accept his surrender. It''s a gift to him. He is not qualified to make any conditions in my face. As for Chen Yuanyuan, if he doesn''t put it forward, maybe I''ll complete him when I''m in a good mood, but now he dares to put it forward, I''ll tell him clearly that it''s impossible to return Chen Yuanyuan, and it''s impossible in this life, If he doesn''t accept it, he can continue to work for the tartar. At that time, I will surely kill you and these traitors who forget their ancestors! "


    Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Are you kidding? Qin Huai Bayan had a hard time getting together. Where would he be willing to return Chen Yuanyuan to Wu Sangui?


    After all, there are few things that can interest him now. In addition to specializing in science and technology, he also collects the hobby of historical beauties. He is a little tired of fighting now.


    To tell the truth, Wu Sangui really doesn''t care whether he is willing to defecte. He really wants to see if Wu Sangui will be a beauty all the way for Chen Yuanyuan.


    Qin Huan would never have accepted his job hopping if he had not surrendered in history and dared to fight against the Qing Dynasty. For example, Hong Chengchou, Shang Kexi, fan Wencheng and others would never have given him a chance.


    The messenger was also shocked by Qin Huan''s words. For a moment, he was speechless, but the guards wouldn''t wait for him. The messenger didn''t react until he was driven out of the big tent. People really didn''t care about them, but they didn''t turn against him.


    After returning to the Wu army camp, Wu Sangui was also very angry. He wanted to lead his troops to the Qin army camp and devour Qin Huan alive.


    But after venting for a while, he sat back decadent and felt powerless. He knew that Qin Huan was not scaring him, but was really indifferent to his 20000 guanning iron cavalry.


    Although this is hard to accept, it is also a fact. His imminent defection is just icing on the cake for the Qin army, but for him and 20000 brothers, disobedience is a dead end and will last for thousands of years.


    "Childe!"


    The messenger was the famous slave of the Wu family, and there were only two people in the account. Looking at Wu Sangui sitting there, his face was blue, red and white. He was very worried. What was more worried was their front picture.


    "Uncle Wu, dorgun plans to transfer another 100000 infantry, and the Chuang Wang plans to transfer more troops, so I want to wait and see." Wu Sangui waved his hand.


    "But I''m afraid it''s too late. The Qin Emperor''s attitude is not like bluff, but really has the confidence to win."


    "Of course I know, but Yuanyuan is the flesh of my heart. The Qin emperor is so stingy that he doesn''t want to be beautiful. He wants my husband and wife to reunite. I''m really unwilling to obey him like this!"


    Wu Sangui said with a painful face. The reason why he followed Dourgen all the way south to hunt Niu Er was to grab Yuanyuan back.


    But he never thought that Niu Er would give yuan yuan to Qin Huan''s wolf. Even if it fell into the hands of Li Zicheng, Huang Taiji and Dourgen, he believed he had a chance to get it back, but Qin Huan was really difficult.


    "Hey!"


    The domestic slave named Uncle Wu had to sigh deeply.


    Huang Taiji, who was far away in Daming mansion, also sighed helplessly after receiving Dourgen''s letter. He had to send 100000 troops to Luoyang to fight, and all the remaining infantry retreated to Daming mansion.


    Although he no longer had much hope for this war, Huang Taiji had to gamble, because if he gambled, there was still a glimmer of vitality. If he didn''t gamble, there would be only a dead end.


    After another 100000 troops were transferred south, there were only 100000 Han troops left in Huang Taiji''s hands, of which 50000 were still firearm soldiers. Even if there were more than 40000 cavalry, they could only defend against the second Legion. If the other party didn''t have any cavalry, I''m afraid they would be reluctant to defend.


    The red warbler also moved. Almost the 100000 infantry moved, and his mind suddenly became alive. He was unwilling to sit in the camp all day. No matter how Lu Xiangsheng advised him, he couldn''t persuade him.

 Chapter 517

    "General Hong, now my 200000 troops just need to sit here and wait for the end of the war in Luoyang. There is no need to take risks, because even if they succeed, they are just icing on the cake, but once there is an accident, it may affect the war in Luoyang. Wise people don''t do such things!"


    "Lao Lu, don''t talk nonsense. There are only thirty or forty thousand cavalry left in the Tartars, and 100000 Han soldiers are just a mob. Now they are all huddled under the Daming mansion. I''ll ask you, if you were the commander in chief, would you go?"


    "This..."


    Lu Xiangsheng opened his mouth and wanted to say that he would not go up, but he really couldn''t say it, because if he didn''t go up, he would be the commander of the army in vain.


    "Well, you don''t have to persuade me any more. Although the victory or defeat of our side has nothing to do with the overall situation, if I don''t take the initiative, these Tartars and Han soldiers of Daming mansion will surely retreat to the northeast. Instead of waiting for the thousand mile expedition in the future, it''s better to solve it once and for all."


    The red warbler waved his hand and said with a hammer.


    He didn''t pay attention to the 100000 Chinese soldiers at all. The only thing to guard against was the 40000 cavalry, but their 200000 troops pressed together. What can a mere 40000 cavalry do?


    If this situation does not dare to take the initiative, the second Legion will not be able to lift its head among the legions in the future, and she does not have to lead troops directly back to the harem.


    "Well, just destroy the 100000 Han soldiers. Don''t dream of eating those cavalry together."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Lu Xiangsheng no longer persuaded her, but nodded and reminded her that it would be safe to deal with only the 100000 Han soldiers after all.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not arrogant enough to surround and annihilate the cavalry with only infantry in the plain area. Of course, if the cavalry want to fight to rescue and take the initiative to kill, it''s another matter, but according to the virtue of the eight flag Tartars, it''s just a matter of thinking."


    The red warbler rolled her eyes and said that at last she was mocking. It was obvious that she had known the Tartar''s style clearly after so long confrontation.


    It is not as terrible as the rumor, but very afraid of war and casualties. Typically, those who win will fight to death, and those who cannot win or are not easy to fight will never fight. It is extremely despicable and shameless.


    With the red warbler''s order, the whole army moved. After a morning''s assembly and adjustment, the red warbler led 170000 troops and 20000 young people to press towards the Daming mansion, and the remaining 50000 infantry and tens of thousands of young people stayed in the camp.


    In order to prevent the other party''s cavalry from rushing to attack, all the towns and battalions marched in line, protecting the logistics troops and artillery battalions in the middle. Although there were few military formations, they could quickly adjust to meet the enemy when the cavalry attacked.


    Obviously, the red warbler was still very afraid of the 40000 cavalry and had to take this stupid way. If there were tens of thousands of cavalry to open the way, there would be no so many worries.


    Chenqiao town is about a hundred miles away from Daming mansion. Huang Taiji knew it almost before the Second Corps started. He was also bitter and gnashing his teeth at the same time.


    He hopes that when the other party takes the initiative to fight, the other party will be like a shrinking turtle. No matter how provocative, he just doesn''t move. Now he hopes that the other party will honestly continue to stay in the camp, but the other party will kill again. It''s really hateful.


    But he can''t retreat, because it''s a little far to retreat to Daming mansion. If he retreats again, if the other party directly crosses the river to Luoyang to join the war, everything will rest. Therefore, even if he knows he can''t fight, he has to nail here to contain the other party on the north bank.


    Huang Taiji knew more about the combat effectiveness of those Han soldiers. After a while of trial, he also had an understanding of the combat effectiveness of the Second Corps.


    Not to mention that there were only 100000 Han soldiers left, but even 200000 people could not fight. That''s why he agreed to divide another 100000 Han soldiers South without hesitation, because it was useless to stay here.


    It''s impossible for the eight flag warriors to abandon their horses to defend the city or dismount to fight. Even if one is replaced by two or three Han soldiers, it''s not worth it. Therefore, after some consideration, they decided to let the Han soldiers defend step by step, and the cavalry should coordinate outside, try to hold each other down until the Luoyang war broke out.


    So they immediately sent 50000 Han soldiers to the South and stationed in Kaizhou, Qingfeng, Nanle, Daming County and four County cities. The last 50000 Han soldiers continued to be stationed in Daming Fucheng.


    The four cities are almost in a straight line from south to north. Each city is no more than 20 or 30 miles apart. The other party has no cavalry and must not dare to bypass it. It needs to be broken one by one. In this way, it can last for more than half a month at least. If the situation is good, it is possible to delay for a few months.


    As for whether these Han soldiers would surrender directly, Huang Taiji was not very worried. Most of the 100000 Han soldiers left were brought from outside the pass, and their families were also outside the pass. Over the years, they have been very loyal to the eight banners.


    The 50000 sent out in the early stage and the 100000 sent to Luoyang this time are the ones who have been recruited or reorganized from prisoners in the pass in the past half a year. Therefore, even if the losses are exhausted, Huang Taiji will not have the slightest heartache.


    After 50000 people set out, Hogg and Wu Keshan also took nearly 40000 cavalry, and the soldiers went south in two ways. The real eight flag cavalry was only more than 25000, and the remaining 10000 were warriors of Horqin tribe.


    This time, 100000 Mongolian cavalry followed Huang Taiji to the south to make a fortune, leaving only the Horqin tribe.


    If the Horqin tribe and the Eight Banners had not been too deeply involved and inseparable, and Huang Taiji promised his eldest brother that he would unify the Mongolian grassland in the future, it is estimated that Wu Keshan would probably run away.


    The marching speed of the second Legion was very slow. Under the constant washing and disturbance of cavalry, it walked more than ten miles every day. It took three days before the army arrived at Kaizhou City, and more than 10000 Han soldiers were already in full battle in the city.


    At this time, everyone, including the red warbler, was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, because 40000 tartar cavalry have been disgusting like flies in the past three days.


    From time to time, they would sneak in, send troops to encircle them and run away. Once they continued to March, they would come again.


    More than 200000 troops walked and stopped, sometimes lined up to meet the enemy, sometimes circuitous encircled, and then disbanded on their way. They were tossed and lost their temper. The only advantage may be that the red warbler is more proficient in the command and dispatching of the army.


    After the 150000 troops launched, the small Kaizhou city was crowded. Looking at the overwhelming Qin army outside the city, more than 10000 Han soldiers in the city were trembling. If it were not for the huge cavalry group in the distance, they would not be able to resist.

 Chapter 518

    "Send some loud brothers to shout and tell them to open the door and surrender immediately. Our Qin army only kills Han generals and does not kill Han soldiers, but if we stubbornly resist and continue to work for Tartars, we will kill all soldiers and generals after destroying the city!"


    The red warbler looked at the far wall and the murderous way. Compared with the tartar cavalry outside, she hated the traitors in the city more.


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, wolves howled under the four walls.


    For a moment, there was a commotion among the Han soldiers on the wall.


    Look at me, I look at you. It''s obvious that you want to surrender.


    The generals were anxious and afraid, so they had to constantly appease their subordinates and cheer them up, which barely stabilized the wavering morale of the army.


    "Don''t believe their nonsense. We have no way back."


    "Don''t worry, brothers. They can''t attack with the Lord on the side."


    "Brothers, think about your family outside the pass!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that these traitors don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. OK, then they just make an example of more than 10000 people in the city. Send orders to attack the city immediately and don''t take prisoners!"


    The red warbler saw that after waiting for half an hour, the city gate was still closed, and the city head was even carrying wood and stones. He also put out his mind to surrender and issued an order to attack the city. His tone was so cold that people trembled.


    Dong Dong


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    With the sound of war drums, countless heroes of the Qin army rushed down the wall with ladders and shields.


    For the first time, a full 10000 sword shield soldiers were put into the siege on all sides at the same time. There were 1000 archers on each side, responsible for throwing arrows and rain as the city head.


    There was no cloud ladder to attack the city, and there was no concentrated artillery to bombard a section of the city wall. It was purely ant attached to attack the city, because in the view of Hong Ying, a small county didn''t need such trouble at all, and the army could win it with one push.


    Seeing that the Qin army began to attack the city, Hogg and Wu Keshan did not dare to be spectators any more. They killed them from the East and West with cavalry.


    But they were greeted by long soldiers and spearmen, artillery, Musketeers, archers, and even no horse stakes. Obviously, the red warbler wanted to attract the other cavalry to charge directly.


    However, neither Haug nor Wu Keshan would do such a stupid thing. He just kept galloping around Kaizhou city while shooting arrows, but didn''t rush straight up.


    At most, he approached from time to time and made an important posture. When he saw that the long soldiers and long gunmen were not moved, he immediately turned his horse''s head.


    If it had been done in the past, it might have frightened the soldiers of the second corps and caused riots in the formation, but after holding on for so long, everyone was no longer afraid of cavalry and regarded it as a paper tiger.


    Ant attached siege is the most cruel and bloody, and it also tests the fighting spirit of an army. With countless bricks, stones and dung pouring down, the Qin army at the root of the wall suffered heavy losses, full of wails and screams.


    In this regard, both the red warbler and Lu Xiangsheng were expressionless. Seeing the signs of collapse and retreat of the attacking forces, the red warbler waved his hand and killed 4000 heavy armor infantry. All the soldiers who lost their weapons and retreated were chopped to the ground, and all one left ear was cut off as a sign.


    After the war, all corpses without left ear are counted as deserters on the battlefield. Not only do they not receive any pension, but their descendants are not allowed to join the army or be officials for three generations.


    Under such a harsh military law, even if they were frightened and killed hundreds of deserters by the heavy infantry behind them, others continued to fight hard, but from time to time, some soldiers collapsed and subconsciously shouted and fled back.


    No one will be soft on these people, and no one will sympathize with them. The Qin army is well treated and eats well. However, when joining, we must swear to be ready to die in battle and die for the country. If we can''t do it, or if we don''t want it, we won''t force it. Get out as soon as possible, but once we swear and become a formal army, we can''t go back.


    Qin Huan hated the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty who ate and waited for death and were greedy for life and afraid of death, so he formulated this harsh military law, because the Ming army was greedy for life and afraid of death, which had affected the whole nation.


    If 200 million people in the late Ming Dynasty were as bloody as those in the Han and Tang Dynasties, a mere million Tartars would have to be knocked to death if they dared to enter the pass.


    The fierce fighting lasted for a quarter of an hour until the rolling logs and thunder stones at the head of the city were almost consumed, and the dung was poured out, and 4000 heavy infantry didn''t go up.


    As the heavy infantry climbed to the top of the city, the traitors began to retreat, and finally fled to the city. In just one hour, nearly 15000 Chinese soldiers were killed.


    The Qin army itself suffered more than 10000 casualties, but these casualties were nothing to the 200000 troops.


    The far tartar cavalry never charged directly from beginning to end. Until the city was completely quiet, Hogg and Wu Keshan were unwilling to retreat.


    However, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley, and their faces were unprecedentedly dignified. They thought that more than 10000 people could stay in the city for three or four days, but the fact was that it was only one hour, which delayed the Qin army for one day at most.


    If things go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll arrive at Daming mansion in a few days.


    Indeed, with the example of Kaizhou City, more than 10000 traitors in Qingfeng City dare not resist at all.


    When the next afternoon, the red warbler led the army to kill, as soon as he was called down, the soldiers rebelled. The generals at all levels couldn''t resist. They could only watch them open the city gate and beg the Qin army to open it.


    But this is not what the red warbler can decide. Ordinary Han soldiers can spare their lives. All generals, big or small, must be killed. This is the tone set by Qin Yu.


    Therefore, the red warbler had to resolutely implement it. Under the accusation of ordinary Chinese soldiers, there was no possibility of fishing in troubled waters. More than 10000 people were fully killed and more than 3000 were killed, and their names were recorded in the traitor book, so as to build a monument and warn future generations.


    Compared with the massacre in Kaizhou, Qingfeng, who opened the door and surrendered, took a longer time. He didn''t kill under Nanle County until noon on the third day.


    The situation has changed this time. After the rebellion of ordinary soldiers, all three thousand officers retired to the county government, and the trapped animals are still fighting. As a result, after counting their names, the red warbler burned the county government directly, and was too lazy to attack.


    This scene frightened the traitor officers in Daming County and refused to stay in the city for defense anymore.


    There was no way, Huang Taiji had to withdraw them all into the city, and also sent eighteen flag warriors and two thousand Mongols to the city to defend together. Obviously, he couldn''t believe those ordinary Han soldiers anymore.


    Sure enough, with 3000 Tartars, tens of thousands of officers, Daming mansion, high walls, dozens of red cannon and a large number of fire guns, tens of thousands of Han soldiers finally did not frighten them into rebellion.


    This time, the red warbler was no longer in a hurry to attack the city. First, he surrounded the city, and then set up stronghold stumps outside the city to build siege equipment. He was busy for three days before he was ready to start.


    At the same time, 100000 Han soldiers also arrived in Luoyang. All the troops that can be transferred from Chuangwang''s family have been transferred. During this time, a large number of stone throwing machines have also been built to prepare to attack the Qin army camp.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about another 150000 troops. No matter how many mobs came, they couldn''t change the outcome. He was eager to break into the king and Huang Taiji and gather all the troops and horses, just in a pot.


    Luoyang is a good place. There is the Yellow River in the north, Tongguan in the west, Qinling Mountains in the South and Funiu Mountain in the southeast. Now more than 300000 troops occupy the due east. At that time, few cavalry or infantry can escape once they are defeated like a mountain.

 Chapter 519

    "What are you talking about? Zheng''s water master sneaked into Hangzhou by water?"


    Qin Huan stood up in surprise, and Li Dingguo and Xiaocui looked at each other.


    "Yes, your majesty!" The visitor was a captain of the palace guard. He quickly explained the Zheng family''s sneak attack in detail, and then took out Zhang Yan''s handwritten letter.


    Qin Huan''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He slapped it on the table and shouted, "what a crazy man who doesn''t know how to live or die. I despised his Zheng family father and son."


    In this war, he was worried that the backyard would catch fire, so he combed all the famous gentry and large families in Jiangnan in advance, and cleaned up the local ruffians, hooligans, mountain bandits and bandits. Who wanted to prevent thousands of things, but ignored Zheng Zhilong of Dayuan island.


    In fact, he also thought that Zheng Zhilong would take the opportunity to sneak attack, but the target was Fujian, which was not related to the overall situation, so he didn''t pay much attention, but he never thought that Zheng Zhilong would be so bold this time.


    Although Zheng Sen has attacked Jiangnan by sea many times in history, it was in the face of the Qing Dynasty with unstable foundation. At this time, under his governance, don''t say that Jiangnan is united as one. At least ordinary people absolutely support the new dynasty. In this case, Zheng Zhilong sneaked into Jiangnan. What can he do besides robbing some East and West?


    But even so, Qin Huan''s anger could not stop burning when he thought that the booming Jiangnan was made a mess by the pirates.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you lead two cavalry guard camps to return quickly!" Seeing Qin Huan''s vent, Xiao Cui quickly stood up and said anxiously.


    "No, although most of those left behind in Jiangnan are recruits, it''s no better for those pirates to go ashore. Although Zuo Liangyu is not very reliable, it''s more than enough to clean up the Zheng family''s father and son."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and calmed down. He knew that even if Zuo Liangyu couldn''t clean up the Zheng family, he would definitely be able to ensure that there was no worry in Nanjing.


    At first, you may be caught off guard, but as long as Nanjing is not broken by the Zheng family in a short time, the Zheng family will drive out of the south of the Yangtze River sooner or later after all localities react.


    Even if the south of the Yangtze River is turned upside down, it will not affect the war in the north. The big deal is that all grain and grass materials are mobilized from Huguang. In a short time, with the strength of Huguang, it can still supply several legions.


    "But your majesty, Zuo Liangyu..." Xiaocui opened her mouth and wanted to say that if Zuo Liangyi didn''t die, he would be in trouble with the Zheng family, but he didn''t dare to say it after all.


    "Don''t worry, Zuo Liangyu has no foundation now. As long as he doesn''t have water in his head, he will never do stupid things."


    Qin Huan naturally knew what she wanted to say, but he really didn''t worry about it, but he was secretly glad that Zuo Liangyi had not been dealt with at the beginning, otherwise there would be no one in Jiangnan.


    Qin Huan was also depressed. He decided to vigorously cultivate generals and handsome talents in the future. He would never do anything if he could.


    "Your Majesty, that''s true, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand in case, so I think we should end the war in the Central Plains as soon as possible, so as not to add variables for a long time! With the present combat strength and strength of our army, we will be able to defeat it in a decisive battle! "


    Li Dingguo thought for a moment, stood up and hugged kungfu, and finally squeezed his fist.


    Although he also knew that Qin Huan was right and safest to subdue people without fighting, his brothers were waiting to kill the enemy, unite the world and be rewarded as knights. It was too annoying to let the other side provoke in the camp every day.


    "Well! What Dingguo said is unreasonable. Let''s fight a decisive battle! "


    Qin Huan thought for a while, nodded and thumped the table heavily. After all, it''s unpredictable. What if Zuo Liangyu''s brain gets windy?


    Moreover, this kind of soldiers who subdue people without fighting can indeed reduce casualties to the minimum, but if you want the army of Daqin to become a division of all wars and pass it on from generation to generation, you will eventually have to fight an unparalleled war.


    Otherwise, later generations would say that when Qin Huan unified the world, he had not even fought a decent bloody battle. It was inevitable that he was a little ugly, so he stood up and said:


    "Immediately draft a battle paper for me, send it to the enemy camp and tell Li Zicheng and dorgun that the two armies will fight a decisive battle three days later. The winner will be the king and the loser will die!"


    "Daqin Wansheng!"


    "Long live your majesty!"


    The generals were all Qi Qilang, and their excited faces turned red. It was obvious that they had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Daqin Wansheng!"


    "Long live your majesty!"


    When the soldiers outside heard it, they shouted one after another. After a while, it spread all over the camp, and the noise soared into the sky, causing a commotion in the camp more than ten miles away.


    Just when Chuang Wang wondered, the messenger of the Qin army arrived with the afternoon. After Chuang Wang saw it, he was both happy and confused. Dourgen''s eyebrows were wrinkled into Sichuan characters, and Wu Sangui was secretly surprised.


    "Mr. Hong, Qin Huan suddenly left the afternoon and invited the two armies to fight a decisive battle in three days. What do you think of this? Is there any conspiracy? "


    After Li Zicheng finished, everyone looked at Hong Chengchou. After all, he was the only one who had fought with Qin Huan the most times and understood him the most.


    "Chuang Wang, Prince Rui, this matter really reveals something strange. However, the two armies are no more than ten miles apart. The two sides fight in a dignified and decisive battle. They fight for strength. It is expected that he can''t come up with any conspiracy!"


    Hong Chengchou felt his beard and wondered why Qin Huan suddenly changed his fixed strategy. After all, this was not in line with Qin Huan''s consistent style of doing things.


    "Well, shall we fight or not? Dor, what do you mean by the eight banners? "


    Chuang Wang looked at dorgun and asked for his opinion for the first time. It was not that Chuang Wang became magnanimous, but that he didn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    After all, the equipment of the Qin army and the spirit of the soldiers are better than them. He can see this. Once defeated, everything will rest.


    "This..."


    Dorgun also had no bottom in his heart. After all, once there was a decisive battle, their eight flag Warriors must also work hard, so they hesitated for a while.


    They didn''t laugh at the fact that they were looking forward to a decisive battle with the Qin army every day. One by one, they shouted fiercely. When things came to an end, they both hesitated, because everyone knew that this war was about the life and death of Chuang Jun and Hou Jin!


    "Let''s fight. We have to fight after all. Further delay will only be disadvantageous to us. The troops of both sides are almost the same. It''s most difficult to fight. He will lose both sides."


    Chuang wangbrush stood up and hammered the tone. Now he has lost. Maybe he still has a chance to retreat to Sichuan. If he drags on and catches fire in the backyard, there will be no retreat.


    "Good! Then write back. I''ll call all the cavalry back when I get back. " Dolce nodded and said nothing.


    "I''ll go back and call back all the cavalry." Wu Sangui also hugged his fist and hurried away with dor.


    After returning to the camp, Wu Sangui was like an ant on a hot pot. He was sweating hard. Although he was no longer reconciled, he knew he had to make a decision.


    "Childe, the Qin emperor is orthodox after all. Li Chuang and Dourgen are at odds with each other. Although their combined strength is not much weaker than that of the Qin army, no one can predict what will happen at the critical time. On the contrary, the Qin army is united, and the coalition army has lost more and won less in this war!"


    "Whatever! Then please bother Uncle Wu to come again. "


    Wu Sangui sighed and waved his hand. Even Uncle Wu could see the victory and defeat of the war. I don''t think they have much chance.


    Xiangbi that dorgun and Li Zicheng also know, but they have no choice but to fight, but he still has a choice.

 Chapter 520

    Three days are fleeting!


    Although it was late July, the whole of Henan still had no rain. The great emperor was like a spider''s web, which stretched into the sky, and there was no trace of green.


    But today, on the cobweb like earth, the heads and flags are also dense. You can''t see the end at a glance. The splashed dust just blocks out the sky and the sun, like two dust storms, is slowly approaching.


    The armies of both sides had breakfast before dawn. They went out of the camp and gathered at dawn. They didn''t start to move forward until the sun rose high.


    Looking around, the Qin army''s square array is like small squares, stretching more than ten miles from north to south, and reaching a depth of several miles. Obviously, there is a sufficient distance between each square.


    The first echelon is a total of 17 towns of the first corps and the third Corps. The independent battalions are located in the second echelon. The artillery, firearm and rocket troops are located in the third echelon, and Qin Huan''s command post is located in the center of the third echelon.


    The platform is ten feet high, three or five feet long and three or five feet wide. There are dozens of wooden wheels under it, which are pushed by more than one young man. Obviously, it was specially built for this war, and it was built in advance.


    There are war drums and gongs on it, and many flags are inserted. There is a ten foot long horn on the shelf. There are twenty small platforms on the left and right sides of the platform, all pulled by mules and horses. On it are war drums and horns.


    The Allied forces will be much more casual. More than 300000 people form a long dragon. Although they seem to be inseparable from each other, they are also ten miles long from south to north, about two miles deep. 200000 Chuang troops and 100000 traitors can only be distinguished from each other by their clothes.


    As for the cavalry of both sides, in order to occupy a favorable position, they began to fight each other at dawn, and they fought in a hot and hot day. Finally, the 30000 eight flags led by Dorgon won the top prize, occupying the highest hillside in a dozen miles of square circle, overlooking the whole battlefield.


    Although Cao Bianjiao was unconvinced, the Mongols under his hand didn''t work hard. They tried to seize the mountain bag several times, but they all lost their troops. Finally, they were ordered by Qin Huan. They were unwilling to give up competing for the mountain bag and returned to a small hillside several miles away.


    This time, more than 30000 Mongolian cavalry and more than 20000 Han cavalry were all under the unified command of Cao Bianjiao. Only Xiaocui and 5000 female cavalry stayed in the third echelon.


    Obviously, Qin Huan didn''t want the five thousand female soldiers to face the elite of the eight banners. This was not a fight, but a battle of life and death.


    From Dourgen''s desperate to seize the powerful hill, we can see that the elite of the eight banners will definitely rush into the array with cavalry.


    Qin Huan knew that his tens of thousands of cavalry could compete with the thirty-eight thousand banners, but if he spared, he would probably not win.


    Although the eight flag cavalry often avoid war, it does not mean that people are really afraid of death and dare not charge, but there are few eight flag cavalry, and they don''t want to fight as a last resort.


    As for Wu Sangui''s 20000 guanning cavalry, they did not participate in the competition between the two sides. They honestly occupied a highland in the north, at least more than ten miles away from the battlefield. Qin Huan, dorgun or Li zichengdu did not take care of it.


    It''s impossible to say that dorgun and Li Zicheng didn''t think about whether Wu Sangui would mutiny, but it''s useless to think alone. Wu Sangui wanted to mutiny, and they couldn''t stop it at all.


    It is unrealistic to kill Wu Sangui in advance. The 20000 guanning cavalry of others is not vegetarian. Moreover, Wu Sangui may not betray, so they can only pray that Wu Sangui will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Don''t turn against him at the beginning.


    Perhaps seeing that the 38000 flag cavalry took the lead in occupying the favorable terrain, Li Zicheng and his generals, as well as Geng Jingzhong, Hong Chengchou and other traitors, saw a lot of hope.


    After all, during the war, 30000 cavalry rushed down the hillside from a commanding position, and the critical moment was enough to decide the outcome. Both Hong Chengchou and Li Zicheng knew this.


    Dorgun can only hand over 100000 traitors to Hong Chengchou for unified dispatching and cooperation.


    When the sun was burning in the sky, the three cavalry all turned over and dismounted, sat on the ground, comforted the horses, refreshed and waited for the infantry of both sides to approach. Until most of the water in the water bag was drunk, hundreds of thousands of infantry of both sides drew close to about a mile and tied their feet.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was silent. Everyone held their breath. Dorgun stood on the hill and looked down at the overwhelming army on both sides. His throat was also wriggling.


    The eight banners and the Mongols also lost their relaxed laughter just now. The people who just took a nap on the ground hurriedly got up and played a twelve point spirit.


    Qin Huan''s position was also very high. He could basically look down on the whole battlefield. He put up a shed and looked around for a while. The whole clothes and trousers were soaked with sweat. He wanted to pull off his cloak, take off his armor and command shirtless.


    Qin Huan, who had been hiding on the high platform all the time, not only had an umbrella, but also had female soldiers fanning the wind. It was conceivable that other ordinary soldiers were so embarrassed.


    Even when they came, all the cotton armor was removed. They only wore ordinary military uniforms and a rattan helmet hat, but they were still fished out of the water. The sweat beads on their heads fell to the ground. The sweat in the palm of their hands holding the weapon was wiped and wiped, but they couldn''t dry.


    The salt water in the bamboo water bag also drank to the bottom. Everyone narrowed their eyes and was hot in their chest. They wanted to kill him immediately and vent their joy.


    The coalition had no salt water. Except for some generals with water bags, others were thirty or forty people with two buckets, which were carried by one person and drank while walking.


    Moreover, they also don''t wear armor, because if they wear cotton armor in this weather, they may have heatstroke and become lambs to be slaughtered before fighting, so they might as well wear a single coat.


    This is also the war in ancient times. It rarely happens in summer. Most of them choose spring and autumn or winter.


    "Shit, I just chose a good weather. I told you to kill or capture dorgun alive. Li Zicheng, marquis, silver reward, ten beauties, kill the enemy''s senior generals..."


    Qin Huan just looked at it for a while, wiped the sweat on his face and began to promise.


    "Your Majesty has an order to kill or capture the puppet emperor Li Zicheng and the slave chieftain dorgun..."


    With the ten great men, Qin Huan''s words were shouted out word by word in unison, and the officers of each square array shouted, which spread all over the army in a moment.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill... "


    At this moment, more than 300000 people were almost red eyed, and everyone seemed to become a bloodthirsty beast. The murderous spirit began to permeate the whole battlefield.


    Everyone has forgotten the timidity, only killing the enemy, meritorious service, money, beauty, Duke and Hou for generations.


    Similarly, all ordinary soldiers know that this is their only chance to move from a mud leg to an upper class life and honor their ancestors.


    Since ancient times, every chaos in the world has been a major reshuffle of women''s redistribution of wealth and status. As long as they dare to fight and risk their lives, everyone has a chance, which is the essential difference between China and Western countries.


    Qin Huan''s ambition was not inferior to that of the founding kings of the past dynasties. His pursuit of men was clear. It was nothing more than a woman of status and wealth. Therefore, he always took a three pronged approach and smashed it at the same time.


    Now King Qin has almost mastered the fact that 80% of the beautiful women in the world. It is well known, so let alone that ordinary soldiers can''t resist Qin Huan''s personal promise, even the generals began to blush.


    Looking at the momentum of the Qin army, it rose like the wind. Li Zicheng was unwilling to show weakness and also began to promise.


    Hong Chengchou can only be ambiguous and perfunctory.


    Therefore, before the war, the Qin army completely suppressed the coalition army in momentum, which is the unique advantage of the founding emperor.

 Chapter 521

    "Kill!"


    When the sun was burning in the sky, hundreds of thousands of troops didn''t delay long in the wilderness. Seeing that the morale of the Qin army was getting higher and higher, the Chuang king didn''t dare to wait any longer. After making a promise, he immediately pulled out his long knife and roared and issued an order to attack.


    Dong Dong


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, hundreds of cowhide drums behind the army were pounded, and more than 200000 troops rushed forward one after another, shouting like a flood breaking a dike.


    Even the king Chuang, who has always been pampered, has once again become the great anti king who ran the world in the past, riding on his horse to follow the charge.


    "Rush for me!"


    Hong Chengchou''s action was also not slow. He ordered 100000 traitors to kill them. It was the so-called that many people were brave. In the cry of the tsunami, everyone''s mind was blank and only knew to rush forward.


    In order to decide the outcome of a war at this level, it would take at least a few days or even half a month. For the first game like today, we must send a small number of troops and horses to constantly test, rather than charging the whole army as soon as it comes up, with no room for maneuver.


    It''s not that Li Zicheng and Hong Chengchou can''t fight, but that neither of them is blind. The Qin army has strict discipline and orderly military formation. If they fight step by step, they are serious and won''t have any chance.


    In every battle, morale will drop by 10%. Maybe after several battles, soldiers will completely lose their fighting spirit. Therefore, it''s better to press the whole army up and cheer up at the beginning.


    It has to be said that when the overall strength is not as good as the other party, especially the soldiers'' fighting will, this desperate choice is the most advantageous.


    Qin Huan, who was not on the high platform, saw that the other party had killed all his brains, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, he was surprised and angry.


    Although this rush is a manifestation of mob, if his troops are far less than the other party, they are naturally welcome to rush up, but when the two sides have equal troops and their strength and organizational strength are far stronger than the other party, in fact, he is more willing to fight with the other party to add oil war.


    That is to send 10000 or 20000 troops to engage in exploratory warfare, and then continuously send reinforcements until it is dark, withdraw their troops and fight again tomorrow.


    In this way, not only can the casualties of both sides be minimized, but also the rhythm of the whole battlefield can be under his control to prevent the other cavalry from fishing in troubled waters.


    But unexpectedly, he just planned to send two square arrays to test, but the other party killed them all at once.


    Its determination is astonishing.


    Qin Huan also knew that Li Zicheng and Hong Chengchou mostly saw their disadvantages and their advantages, so they wanted to work hard and decide the outcome in a short time.


    After all, there is a certain distance between each of their squares. More than 300000 people rush up together, which may disturb their formation at once.


    Qin Huan sneered at this thought. He wanted to show these guys the difference between a mob and a real Army today.


    So he drew his knife and roared, "blow the horn! Towns defend themselves! "


    Sobbing, sobbing


    As the herald waved down the flag, the horn on the high platform sounded with a unique rhythm.


    Dozens of trumpets on the small platforms on both sides also blew. On the front more than ten miles wide, there was a carriage almost every 200 meters, on which not only a big drum, but also a trumpet, a flag pole and flags of various colors were placed.


    At this moment, the trumpeters on these carriages sounded at the same time.


    Therefore, despite the roar of killing and the sound of enemy drums, the unique horn of the Qin army can still be clearly distinguished, especially harsh, and quickly spread throughout the battlefield.


    This call for in-situ defense belongs to the basic battlefield orders of the Qin army, not to mention the chief military officers and school captains of each town, even ordinary Qin soldiers can understand it, so the chief military of each town and the commander of each independent battalion issued the defense orders at the first time.


    Around the commanders of all towns and battalions, there is also a pocket command system, which is composed of war drums, gongs, horns and letter flags, which leads to a long sound of horns on the whole battlefield at that time.


    As the soldiers had already made preparations in their hearts, they responded as soon as the horn sounded in all towns and battalions. In fact, they didn''t need to do anything.


    Because the towns were already close to the defensive array, but the four corners of the square array contracted a little and formed an arc.


    The long soldiers and spearmen put down the spears one after another, while the sword and shield soldiers kept knocking on the shield to cheer. The archers bent their bows and arrows one after another behind, and the arrow tip pointed diagonally at the front.


    The ten independent battalions of the second echelon also made a defensive posture, but because they were all long sword soldiers, they only symbolically crossed the knife in front of them. Obviously, the horn orders of the Qin army could not distinguish between towns and battalions.


    But it doesn''t matter much. Just use the flag to make up for it.


    A mile is neither long nor short. Almost as soon as the fifteen towns of the Qin army were ready, countless intruders and traitors rushed up.


    In fact, in the face of this situation, if the order of the whole army to charge is delayed, the chief military officers of each town will issue their own order of in-situ defense.


    If a town needs to attack alone, it can no longer blow trumpets and drums, but must send war horse signal soldiers to convey specific military orders.


    Of course, the Qin army also has a more efficient means of communication, that is, using the letter flag. The commanders of all towns and battalions have a flag watcher with a telescope around them, always paying attention to whether the flags are raised on both sides of the military flag on the high platform.


    However, this means of communication sometimes has accidents, such as the observation hand is distracted, or the dust obscures the line of sight, so they all work in two ways. While playing the letter flag, they also send horseback signal soldiers.


    At this time, when the Chuang troops rushed up and killed with 15 military formations, and countless Chuang troops continued to rush forward along the gap between the military formations, two slightly smaller flags floated on the high platform and on the flagpoles on both sides of the military flag.


    On the left is a pattern with two crossed swords, which means attack. On the right is a number. Each town and battalion has an independent number. There is only one number on one flag, and there are also several numbers at the same time, which represents which battalion and which town should attack.


    At this time, the number above is one to ten, which means that all ten independent battalions attack.


    Of course, the number code and the color of the flag are not fixed, but can be planned and adjusted in advance before the war.


    For example, Qin Huan divided all the armies into four echelons in this war, so the flag of each color can represent one echelon, and the independent combat unit of each echelon is a number.


    Generally, the flag of one color can only have ten numbers at most. If there are more than ten combat units in an echelon, it will be divided into two and represented by two flags of different colors.


    In other words, the pattern on the left flag represents the intention, and the number on the right flag represents the executing force.


    In fact, the patterns are very simple. There are five kinds. Two crossed swords represent attack, shield represents defense, arrow bent to the left represents detour to the left, arrow bent to the right represents detour to the right, and an arrow turned around represents detour to the enemy''s rear and cut off the enemy''s rear.

 Chapter 522

    Qin Huan did not dare to rely solely on the letter flag to command the war, so he sent a messenger to give orders at the same time.


    Although the horse riding will be delayed and the effect will be reduced, it will not affect the specific results, just the price paid.


    However, the Qin army was pleased that soon after the two flags were hung out, several independent battalions close to them shouted and rushed forward.


    Independent battalions far away on both sides rushed up one after another not long ago. These independent battalions did not follow the trend, but because they were too far away to see clearly, they needed to set up two other high platforms for the second transmission.


    As ten independent battalions were killed, the whole battlefield was bloody. Countless people fell all the time, all with fierce fighting and screams.


    Looking ahead, more than 300000 troops of the coalition army hit 15 military formations, were shunted, and then killed with the independent battalion.


    Although the whole battlefield seems messy, and the place occupied by the 200000 Qin troops is very small, like fighting separately and surrounded by division, the fact is that most of the fallen are coalition forces.


    Although the fifteen towns of the Qin army were surrounded and attacked by countless coalition forces, they could not get in. Except that the people in front were really fighting, most of the people in the back were making soy sauce and could not get in touch at all.


    For every person who fell on the periphery of the Qin army, someone will quickly make up for it. In addition, the central archers are still desperately throwing rain, so even the coalition forces crowded behind to make soy sauce are not safe and fall to the ground with arrows frequently.


    The front allied forces were stabbed by Long Ge and long gun. It was not that they didn''t want to retreat and run, but that they were crowded by the people behind. It was difficult to turn around, let alone turn around and run.


    The people behind didn''t know what was happening in front of them. They just shouted cheers and pushed people forward.


    A field battle turned into a crowded battle. Both Li Zicheng and Hong Chengchou were anxious about this scene.


    The reason why they kill all the time is to disperse the formation of the Qin army, and then kill them together. It''s best to kill each other one by one.


    But the current situation is that, let alone one by one, we can''t even break up the formation of others. A large number of people are crowded in a pile and wasted in vain.


    Both knew that with the increase of casualties, the body in front tripped and collapsed only sooner or later.


    The ten independent battalions are like meat grinding plates. Every step forward, countless troops will fall. They can''t continue to rush forward at all, but there are signs of defeat.


    In the face of such a crisis, Li Zicheng and Hong Chengchou can only place their hopes on dorgun and inform him to rush down. After all, they have pressed all the troops and horses up.


    Even if you want the people crowded behind to stop making soy sauce and detour back to the third echelon of the Qin army to kill, you can''t do it. First, you have to detour, it''s too late, and second, you can''t command.


    As for Wu Sangui, they had no hope. Although there were more than 5000 cavalry guards around Chuang Wang, these cavalry rushed up and couldn''t turn over much waves.


    When they saw dorgun holding on, they thought he wanted to preserve his strength. They were angry and anxious! Chuang Wang was even more angry and scolded!


    In fact, they misunderstood dor and rolled away. It was not that he didn''t want to rush, but that he couldn''t rush at all.


    Originally, the army worked hard to disrupt the formation of the Qin army. He took the opportunity to kill with his cavalry. But now, not only did the formation of the Qin army not be disturbed, but hundreds of thousands of people were crowded together.


    In this case, even if the other party stood there and let their 30000 cavalry rush down for one section at most, they would be trapped in the infantry group alive. At that time, none of them would want to run away.


    Although it can be rushed from the periphery step by step, the tens of thousands of cavalry of the Qin army are eyeing and rushing straight down. He is not afraid, but if he wants to detour, he may be rushed up from the side by the other party.


    So at the moment, while dorgun was anxious, he also shouted abuse at the mess of the king''s command. Hundreds of thousands of troops crowded together and did nothing. He couldn''t even divide tens of thousands of troops and horses.


    "What about the prince? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the infantry will lose! "


    The eight flag warriors were also anxious. Obviously, they knew that once the infantry were defeated, they would also be finished. Even if they wanted to go, no one could stop them, but they were dragged to death by the other cavalry.


    "Suksaha, tell Wu Sangui immediately and let him attack the cavalry of the other party. The king will take the opportunity to kill the middle army of the Qin army and the Qin emperor, otherwise everyone will be finished today."


    Dourgen thought for a moment and looked at the direction where Qin Huan was. Although there were tens of thousands of people there, and the artillery and firearm soldiers of the Qin army didn''t go out, he knew that catching the thief and the king was their only chance to win.


    But the premise is that the more than 50000 cavalry of the Qin army should be restrained. Otherwise, even if he is arrogant, he knows that when his 80000 flag warriors beat the more than 50000 cavalry, the chance to continue to rush up is very slim.


    However, Wu Sangui, who has been sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight in the north, sneered at Suk''s sofa, cut him off with a knife, and then roared without hesitation: "brothers, this handsome has subordinated to Daqin, rush up with me, catch the intruder Li Zicheng alive, kill him!"


    With that, he took the lead with 20000 guanning cavalry and rushed up to Li Zicheng in the distance.


    Twenty thousand cavalry soldiers moved and immediately rolled up a blanket of smoke and dust. The rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs startled the infantry of both sides who were fighting.


    "No, your majesty, Wu Sangui''s dog came to us. It must be a defection."


    The pro guards around Chuang Wang were stunned.


    Chuang Wang was even more angry, but he had to lead his guards to meet him. At this time, as soon as he ran, everything was over.


    "Hey!"


    Hong Chengchou seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. Yes, he sighed helplessly.


    Not only did he not hate Wu Sangui''s imminent defection, but he was envious, because the imminent defection also required capital, but he did not have such capital.


    "Wu Sangui, you repeated villain, the king must break you to pieces..."


    Dourgen on the hillside saw that Wu Sangui not only didn''t listen to himself and attacked the cavalry of the Qin army, but went around to attack the king. He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. He was so angry that he hissed and grinned.


    "Brother, what should I do? Do you want to rescue the king? " Dodo was in a hurry. Although the five thousand Pro guards of the king were good, they could not stop the 20000 guanning iron cavalry.


    "Save a fart!"


    Dor Gung said angrily. What''s the use of going to rescue the king at this time, except running for his life with him?


    So let''s go.


    "Warriors, our eight banners have reached the moment of life and death. Even if we escape today, we will have no place to live. But if we can kill the Qin emperor, even if the war is defeated, the Central Plains will fall into chaos, and we still have a chance to turn over."


    "Everyone obey the order and follow the king to kill the Qin Emperor!"


    "Kill the Qin Emperor!"


    "Kill the Qin Emperor!"


    As dor Gung pulled out his saber nearly half a Zhang long, at this moment, thirty-eight thousand banners followed him and shouted. Everyone was determined with one face and knew that the Eight Banners had no way back.


    "Kill!"


    Dourgen raised his knife and drank violently. The front hooves of the war horse jumped high in place, then fell heavily and rushed down the hillside.


    The cavalry behind them also urged the horses under their crotch. Soon, 30000 cavalry rushed down the hillside like a flood, and the speed changed from slow to fast. Finally, they rushed straight to the high platform in the middle of the third echelon like an arrow.


    The rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs and the shaking earth trembled. Compared with riding 20000 guanning iron horses, 38000 banners rushed down from a commanding height, and the momentum was even more frightening.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Cao Bianjiao didn''t need Qin Huan''s order at all, nor did he wait for Qin Huan''s order. He pointed forward with a horse in his hand, and met him with more than 50000 cavalry.

 Chapter 523

    Qin Huan was not surprised to see the eight flag cavalry rushing towards him on the high platform.


    The reason why the firearm soldiers were not sent out was that the artillery and rockets were useless, just to prevent dor from jumping off the wall. After all, 30000 cavalry rushed from a commanding position, which was too destructive.


    However, Qin Huan had no delusion. He could stop the cavalry''s attack only with cannon and fire gun. The cavalry''s madness could not be stopped.


    Not to mention the fire gun at this time. Before the invention of markqin machine gun, the rifles in World War I could not be stopped. Otherwise, the cavalry would not be completely eliminated until World War I.


    That''s why he never used 50000 cavalry troops, because in his opinion, the threat of 38000 flag soldiers is greater than 300000 coalition infantry.


    Although Cao Bianjiao led 50000 cavalry to meet him, his 20000 fire gun soldiers and 5000 artillery troops were still quickly preparing for defense, and the muzzle and muzzle were aimed at the south.


    Even the launching of more than 400 rockets is no exception. Eight rockets are placed on each, and more than 3000 are ready to launch.


    The two cavalry torrents are approaching rapidly. Although the number of Qin troops far exceeds the eight banners, the speed is much slower.


    While Qin Huan was concentrating and holding up his telescope to watch the collision between blood and meat, the leading Mongolian cavalry suddenly turned to avoid the direct charge of the eight banners.


    Qin Huan was very angry, but Cao Bianjiao was very anxious, because more than 30000 Mongolian cavalry in front suddenly split into two, and more than 20000 Han cavalry in the back were directly exposed to the impact of the eight flag cavalry. It was too late to avoid it again. After all, these people did not have the magical equestrian skills of the Mongols.


    "Ha ha! Kill! "


    Dorgun laughed and didn''t care about the Mongolian cavalry who avoided. Originally, he didn''t hold much hope and put all his eggs in one basket, but now the Mongolian cavalry dare not hedge. At least they have half the chance.


    It was almost a subconscious act for the more than 30000 Mongolian cavalry to avoid the battle, and no one commanded it, because everyone knew that it was absolutely self suicide to rush up like this.


    Boom!


    Not all the Mongolian cavalry had time to avoid it. At least more than 5000 cavalry and the Eight Banners collided with each other, and there was a sudden tumult.


    However, the speed of the eight flag cavalry was still unabated. I don''t know how many fell, but almost all the five thousand Mongolian cavalry were submerged. Only in a short time of ten breath, the five thousand Mongolian cavalry were completely swallowed up by the thirty-eight flag, and neither side fired an arrow.


    Five thousand Mongolian cavalry stalled for a while. The situation of more than 20000 Han cavalry was slightly better, but after the two sides crossed, there were still only a few thousands of cavalry left. More than 10000 cavalry fell in one charge. If there were not five thousand Mongolian cavalry in front, more than 20000 people would be destroyed by the whole army.


    But the Eight Banners still have more than 20000 riders. They are still as fast as flying. They rush to the firearm soldiers, leaving behind certain horse corpses and human corpses, just like a Shura battlefield.


    Cao Bianjiao''s eyes turned red when he stopped the war horse with blood all over his body. He immediately asked the cavalry to turn the horse''s head to kill it, but almost all the remaining 5000 cavalry were in shock and had not responded. Moreover, even now he could not catch up with the horse''s head.


    As for the more than 20000 Mongolian cavalry on both sides, looking at the corpses of people and horses all over the ground, they also looked at each other, because this kind of cavalry confrontation rarely occurs even in the grassland.


    At this time, the green veins on Qin Huan''s forehead were bulging, and he wanted to break all the Mongolian cavalry into pieces, because if they hadn''t retreated, even if they lost the enemy, the thirty-eight thousand flags would have to be peeled off.


    But now it''s someone else who just paid a very small price and killed 20000 cavalry. Most of them are Han cavalry he worked hard to cultivate. The key is that he didn''t stop the momentum of the eight flag cavalry.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the firearm soldiers alone can''t resist the impact of cavalry. I''ll take my sisters to meet them and stop them!"


    Xiaocui shouted at the top under the high platform, saying she was going to pat her horse and lead five thousand female cavalry to rush up.


    Because she knows that once the firearm soldiers are not blocked, tens of thousands of people in the third echelon will be finished. After all, most of the third echelon, except the firearm soldiers, are logistics arms, not even a long gun.


    Therefore, knowing that 5000 of them would be drowned in an instant, they could at least slow down the momentum of the other party''s charge and win time for Cao Bianjiao to come back.


    As for her Majesty''s safety, she was not very worried. Her Majesty hid on the ten foot high platform, which was enough to avoid the cavalry''s charge until Cao Bianjiao came to the rescue.


    "Come back, don''t do anything stupid. Don''t forget that we still have rockets..." Qin Huan shouted hurriedly. If there were no rocket, he would have to sacrifice the five thousand female cavalry soldiers.


    Because there are five thousand female cavalry, even if the fire gun and artillery can''t stop at last, the cavalry of the other party will have to be disabled and disrupted. Then tens of thousands of people and horses rush into mass action, and the cavalry are waiting to be slaughtered.


    Xiaocui immediately reacted and was overjoyed.


    Thinking of the spectacular scene of the last rocket attack on the Mongolian cavalry, the female cavalry around looked forward to it.


    It''s no wonder they forget that Rockets are such a big killer and unconventional means of attack, which is really beyond people''s imagination. If they hadn''t tried it last time, I''m afraid no one would believe that Rockets can stop the collective charge of cavalry groups.


    After stopping Xiaocui from dying, Qin Huan stared at the cavalry coming from the south. In order to accurately judge the distance, he didn''t even use a telescope. When the leading cavalry was about a mile away from the firearm soldier, his palm suddenly waved down and shouted, "launch!"


    The flag bearer immediately waved a special flag heavily. Obviously, the rocket soldiers can''t be commanded by conventional means.


    The four rocket battalions came out not far below the high platform. As the four commanders pulled out their long knives and roared, the igniters ignited the eight rockets on the launcher at the first time, and then squatted aside with their ears covered.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Boom, boom


    At one time, rockets rushed out, like ten thousand arrows, dragging countless white smoke three miles away.


    With the roaring sound, more than 200 Fran machine guns roared, firing live ammunition or direct fire.


    Compared with fire arrows, the speed of shells is naturally much faster. A bullet the size of a child''s fist was shot into the charging cavalry group, and almost none of them failed.


    If the horse is directly hit on the horse''s belly, the horse will fall to the ground without humming. The blood hole under the neck is particularly frightening. If it is hit on the horse knight, the shells will directly pass through and hit the next target. Even if it is hit on the ground, it will bounce up and hit the man and horse again.


    However, even if two bullets killed three or four hundred cavalry, it was still bloody, but it was still a drop in the bucket in the face of the charge of more than 20000 cavalry.


    As for another shot, even Fran''s machine was too late, not to mention that the gunner immediately modified and filled the shotgun after firing.


    The front two rows of firearm soldiers have all raised their guns, one squatting and one standing.


    The firearm soldiers in the back are also row after row. There are nearly 1000 people in each row, and the firearm soldiers in the back are still coming and lining up in the back.


    After all, the cavalry''s speed is too fast. It''s only a quarter of an hour since they charged. They killed them from a hill more than 20 miles away.


    All the firearm soldiers just stopped the south. Obviously Qin Huan was not afraid of the other party''s detour, because once the detour was made, the speed would slow down. Once the more than 20000 eight banners lost their speed, the threat would be small.

 Chapter 524

    Boom, boom


    Thump, thump


    Almost in front of the two rows of musketeers pulled the trigger, and then quickly squatted down on the bayonet. At the same time, the first rocket had hit the cavalry group, exploded, and then got out of control.


    The explosion swept the whole cavalry group, countless horses fell in the rolling black smoke, and the knights on the horse were blown up.


    This carpet like saturation attack and fierce explosion made almost everyone subconsciously pause except the charging cavalry. Hundreds of thousands of troops were panting and at a loss.


    Then the Qin army erupted into a burst of cheers, and the coalition forces that were about to collapse were awakened by this wave of explosion, threw down their weapons and turned around and fled.


    Seeing that the situation was gone, the king of Chuang, who was also killed by Wu Sangui, fled directly to Tongguan, and hundreds of thousands of people were finally defeated.


    Dorgun also rushed out of the black smoke with his cavalry. Although he was equally shocked by the explosion just now, he knew that this was not the time to think about it. Looking at the fire gun soldiers close at hand, he waved his long knife ferociously.


    "Kill!"


    There are not many cavalry who can control the horses like dorgun. Except those who rush in front or behind and the edge is not affected, others are either killed or the horses are frightened and can no longer be controlled.


    So even if there are more than 10000 riders, the formation has become sparse, and there is no longer the indomitable momentum just now.


    In front of them were rows of fire guns and Fran machine guns that had just filled with shrapnel.


    In addition to the first two rows of musketeers firing at the same time, the back row fires at the front row, then immediately squats down, puts on the bayonet, holds the gun in both hands, tilts the gun vertically, closes his eyes, and continues to fire in the back row.


    If you can''t stop the cavalry and then load up and shoot in turn, it''s a joke. There''s no time to rush up and fight, so it''s better to squat in place. Even if you are trampled to death by the war horse, the bayonet can go into the belly of the war horse, so that you won''t be killed by the other party for nothing.


    The fact is true. Even though the elite of 38000 banners had experienced a hedge by cavalry and suffered the attack of more than 3000 rockets, the rest could not be completely blocked by Musketeers and artillery. At least more than 2000 horses rushed into the crowd and hit the Musketeers in the first few rows with screams and trampled in a mess.


    But their charge came to an abrupt end, because almost all the horses that rushed into the crowd were stabbed into hedgehogs by bayonets.


    Even when a fierce general like dodo rushed into the crowd, he jumped up high in advance and crossed two or three feet at a time, but when he fell down, there was still a glittering bayonet below.


    Because all the firemen did not run around after firing their guns, nor did they hold their guns and stab the cavalry, but all squatted down and put their guns up.


    Although Dourgen''s mouth was fierce, he didn''t really rush in the first wave, but fell in the second wave. Therefore, although he rushed up, there were all horse corpses and human corpses in front. He couldn''t continue to rush forward at all, and others were just like him.


    In this case, either turn the horse''s head to make a detour, or get off the horse to fight, or bend the bow and shoot arrows.


    "Lord, you''d better withdraw!"


    "Go!"


    Dole rolled around and looked around. He had to hate that he was not stupid. There were only more than a thousand people around him and lost speed, but there were at least more than ten rows of firearm soldiers.


    The key is that the rear Qin cavalry and the front Qin cavalry are killed. If they don''t go, they will be destroyed, and it''s meaningless.


    While turning the horse''s head, dorgun looked back. The man wearing gold armor on the high platform was unwilling.


    Qin Huan was very distressed. It was really hard to kill the secret cavalry. Although thousands of them were killed by the fire gun just now, the fish that escaped the net still trampled on and killed three or four thousand of them.


    Without that wave of rocket attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. It is estimated that 20000 firearm soldiers have to explain, so the best way to deal with cavalry is cavalry.


    After all, there are few opportunities to force the other cavalry to directly attack the infantry phalanx and firearm soldiers, and rocket attack also requires conditions.


    Otherwise, when Dole rolls on the hillside to rest, he will launch a wave of rockets.


    Although there were only a thousand riders left around dorgun, there were still many eight flag cavalry scattered by rockets. At this time, the Knights controlled the frightened horses and began to gather here and run to the East.


    But most of them were directly crushed by the 5000 female cavalry led by Xiaocui before they gathered.


    At this time, the cavalry of the Eight Banners rushed for more than 20 miles. All the horses were sweating and panting. In contrast, Xiaocui''s five thousand female cavalry were full of horsepower and formed a scale. They waved sabers and shouted again and again.


    Dorgun looked back at the five thousand female cavalry who were chasing and killing. They were really bullied by the dog. However, their horses were out of strength, but the speed of the other party''s horses was faster and faster, and they couldn''t get rid of them at all.


    The distance is too short. At this time, turn the horse''s head to fight. I''m afraid they will be directly crushed by the other party before turning their head completely. However, even if they are embarrassed, these women can''t bully them. They turn back and shoot arrows one after another.


    It has to be said that this kind of turning back archery tactics invented by the Mongols is definitely the most powerful tactics when running away. Let alone that 5000 cavalry can''t shoot arrows, even if they can ride horses and shoot arrows, their archery is no worse than the eight banners.


    Because the pursuers shot arrows at the front, and the cavalry in front ran forward. If they shot, it was difficult to hit. When the arrow landed, the cavalry ran away.


    On the contrary, the people in front threw arrows at the back. When they landed, the cavalry behind just caught up with them.


    In other words, when the range of the bow and arrow is the same, the range of the person who runs away is much longer than that of the person behind.


    This is not Xiaocui. They just suffered a wave of arrow rain, so they fell hundreds of horses. If they wanted to take out a short gun to fight back, the range was not enough. After more than 200 people fell again, Xiaocui had to turn her horse''s head and lead the cavalry to kill them from the side, and she didn''t dare to chase them in such a hurry.


    At this time, Cao Bianjiao gathered more than 20000 Mongolian cavalry here and chased them up.


    Compared with the 5000 female cavalry led by Xiao Cui, these Mongolian cavalry are definitely the most professional in how to hunt down cavalry.


    One left and one right stayed behind the eight flag cavalry from the side, just like bone maggots. They were not anxious or slow. They were always outside the range of the other party''s bow and arrow, but kept the distance that the other party could not turn back to kill. As long as the other party''s speed was slow, they directly accelerated to rush up and roll over.


    Dorgun finally gathered only more than 3000 cavalry and ran to the East in despair. Xiaocui wanted to accelerate to the front to intercept, but she received Qin Huan''s order and had to return to the west to hunt down the infantry. More than 5000 female soldiers were almost unwilling.


    Because of this war, as the oldest battalion of the Royal Guard, they did not make much achievements, but in terms of equipment, they were the best in the whole army.


    This is bound to lower their status than that of male guards in the future.


    Even if there are not many more than 5000 male guards left, as long as there is one left, the men''s guard camp are heroes who dare to charge head-on with tartar cavalry.


    But they will be laughed at as hiding under the protection of firearm soldiers until the other party runs away.

 Chapter 525

    The chase lasted three days before it was completely over.


    After all, it was a slow step to break the king. Wu Sangui caught up with him a few miles away from Tongguan and directly cut off his horse.


    A large number of infantry who fled later were also completely blocked and captured.


    This is the difference between having cavalry and not having cavalry. In one battle, more than 300000 coalition troops were almost wiped out.


    Dorgun also didn''t run away. He ran to the Yellow River in one breath. Before he could cross the river, he was caught up by Cao Bianjiao.


    As a result, all of them died on the edge of the Yellow River. Even dorgun was cut off by Cao Bianjiao array.


    The only one who was not caught and killed was Hong Chengchou. I have to say that Jiang is really old and spicy.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Hong Chengchou neither crossed the Yellow River North nor fled to Tongguan. Instead, he slipped into Luoyang City and took the opportunity to gather tens of thousands of disabled and defeated generals.


    Obviously, I know there is a dead end to escape, so I might as well escape into Luoyang City, and then negotiate with the Qin army according to the city to strive for a way to survive.


    If it were other emperors in history, Hong Chengchou''s move might really succeed. Maybe he would surrender him. After all, too many people died in this war.


    In the handsome accounts of the camp, the generals who chased out basically came back. Cao Bianjiao was the most excited, and others were either excited or jealous or envious.


    Only Wu Sangui, who had just been brought in, was a little uneasy. Xiaocui looked at the head pinned around his waist, snorted coldly and turned her head away. It was obvious that she was unwilling to take away the great credit for this day by a submissive guy.


    "Last general Wu Sangui, meet your majesty! Long live your majesty! "


    "Well, get back on your feet. General Wu can repent and do great things. Let''s write off the past." Qin Huan nodded and waved his hand.


    "Thank you! This is the head of the puppet emperor Li Zicheng. At the end, he will be killed by luck. He is specially presented to his majesty! "


    Wu Sangui breathed a heavy sigh of relief. After thanking him, he untied the head at his waist and raised it over his head.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. All the generals in the tent were staring at his head and drooling with envy. Obviously, except Xiaocui, no one else knew that Li Zicheng had been killed by him.


    In such a big weather, even if it was specially treated with lime and spices, it had been three days. At this time, it was smelly. Qin Huan just looked at it casually, waved his hand and ordered someone to bury it somewhere.


    "Well, Bianjiao and Sangui won the first prize in this war. Afterwards, they unified the reward according to the promise before the war."


    Although Wu Sangui won the first prize, Qin Huan was not willing to accept it. After all, you had no jokes. What you said had to be fulfilled.


    Besides, if it weren''t for Wu Sangui, the king would probably have escaped to Tongguan. Although it was also the end of destruction, it wouldn''t be easy now.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Everyone knelt down on one knee to thank them, especially Cao Bianjiao and Wu Sangui, who killed dorgun and Li Zicheng, as if they had seen the Marquis waving to them.


    As for the ten beauties, although he knows that his Majesty''s reward is absolutely one of the peerless beauties, Wu Sangui only wants one, that is, his own roundness.


    It was for this reason that he desperately pursued and killed Li Zicheng. The emperor lived up to his heart, lost more than 6000 horses, and finally caught Li Zicheng at Tongguan. However, in view of the last lesson, he dared not say it.


    But how could Qin Huan not see what he was thinking?


    Secretly, this guy is worthy of the role of being a beauty when he is angry with Guan Yi. He still doesn''t give up and thinks about Chen Yuanyuan. Although he wants to help him, he still can''t give up after all.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t say anything about giving Yuanyuan to himself, Wu Sangui looked lost and stepped aside. He couldn''t be happy.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to care about him anymore. He knew that even if Wu Sangui had more resentment in his heart, he would never dare to rebel in the future and had no chance to rebel.


    "In this war, more than 50000 troops were killed, more than 200000 captured, more than 30000 eight flag Tartars were killed, more than 20000 Han soldiers were killed and more than 40000 captured. However, more than 40000 fled into Luoyang with Hong Chengchou. However, our army also suffered heavy casualties and killed more than 50000 cavalry infantry. Fortunately, after this war, the world is basically settled, and Li Dingguo listens to the order."


    "The end will come!" Li Dingguo hurried out to worship.


    "I will now seal you as a general for the western expedition. Tomorrow I will lead the third army to attack Tongguan and calm the northwest and surrounding ethnic groups!"


    "I obey your orders!"


    Li Dingguo was overjoyed and knew that Qin Huan would not go to the northwest in person.


    "Cao Bianjiao!"


    "The end will come!"


    "I now promote you to the top general, the northern Marquis of Jiafeng town. Tomorrow, I will command the Mongolian cavalry to Daming mansion and follow the imperial concubine to calm down the northern Xinjiang!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    "Wu Sangui!"


    "At the end of the year."


    "I am now officially promoted to General of the people''s Republic of China. Under my command, Guan Ning iron cavalry is reorganized into an independent town of the cavalry of the Qin army. There are 20000 soldiers. I will go to Daming mansion tomorrow and be controlled by the Second Corps for the time being!"


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will swear to be loyal to your majesty and to the Qin Dynasty!"


    Wu Sangui already knew the establishment of the Qin army well. Although he fished a middle general and a chief military officer of a town, it was an independent town. According to the situation of the independent battalion, the independent town should be comparable to the existence of the Legion, so he was still very satisfied. The only dissatisfaction was that there was no Marquis, but he was not in a hurry. Anyway, he couldn''t run away.


    The next day, Cao Bianjiao, with more than 20000 Mongolian cavalry, and Wu Sangui, with more than 10000 guanning iron cavalry, rushed to Daming mansion to kill. Li Dingguo also took 100000 troops to Tongguan.


    Qin Huan stayed in Luoyang and began to deal with the aftermath. After all, more than 200000 prisoners were still being dealt with, and the whole Henan mansion was made a mess by Chuang Jun.


    As for the war in the north, Qin Huan didn''t want to take care of it anymore. Originally, he planned to let Xiaocui bring an army back to Nanjing. But just yesterday, a messenger was sent from Jiangnan. Not only the Zheng family had been destroyed, but Zheng Zhilong and his son were also captured alive, which made Qin Huan have no worries about the future.


    Luoyang City.


    Looking at the army outside the city, Hong Chengchou and other traitors and generals at the head of the city were all dead gray.


    Because Qin Huan wanted to kill them all and refused their surrender.


    Qin Huan really wanted to kill all, but he only aimed at generals, not including ordinary soldiers. He also disdained to do the kind of thing that deceived the city gate first and then killed.


    Let go, let go, don''t let go. He disdains to do things that break his promise, promise first and then find an excuse to kill secretly.


    Hong Chengchou thought they could live a life through Luoyang, which was a big mistake.


    Not to mention that ordinary soldiers will not burn jade and stone with them. Even if tens of thousands of defeated soldiers refuse to rebel and open the city gate, he has countless means to attack it.


    However, hundreds of big men just shouted once, killing only officers and not soldiers. Tens of thousands of soldiers in the city rebelled. They immediately took all those officers and opened the city gate.

 Chapter 526

    In the next half month, the Qin army sang a triumphant song and won every victory. After Li Dingguo won Tongguan, every state and county in Guanzhong opened cities and offered surrender.


    After Cao Bianjiao and Wu Sangui arrived at Daming mansion with nearly 40000 cavalry, Hogg and Wu Keshan slipped away with the last 40000 cavalry. Cao Bianjiao and Wu Sangui chased them out of the pass, one fled to the Mongolian grassland and the other fled back to the northeast.


    Without the external cavalry, Hongying finally broke through Daming Fu city. Huang Taiji didn''t escape, but died in the city.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to escape, but that his body can''t stand the bumps of the horse. It''s better to die in the city than on the way.


    Anyway, he has explained what should be explained. Without Dourgen''s two brothers, Hogg can control the overall situation at the first time when he returns. As for the final fate of the eight banners, he is powerless.


    After conquering Daming mansion, Hong Ying marched in with her army and went directly to the capital. As for the surrender books everywhere, she flew to Luoyang like snowflakes, including the prefectures and counties of Shanxi and Shandong.


    By the end of August, all the prefectures and counties, except for the far west of Gansu town and south of the Great Wall, had basically become obedient, and the Government Council also sent officials from Nanjing to all parts of the north.


    Li Dingguo was preparing to send troops to Sichuan in the northwest, and the red warbler was waiting for the food and grass in the south of the Yangtze River in Beijing to make an expedition to the northeast. Qin Huan also planned to return home and lead the first regiment south to Huguang.


    The population of the northern provinces has lost a lot, and it must be relocated from the south of the Yangtze River to the south of the Yangtze River. Therefore, more than 200000 captured soldiers did not go south with them. Instead, they went to reform through labor near Luoyang and built the Yellow River embankment. After that, they made specific arrangements.


    When Qin Huan led his army back to Wuhan, it was mid October. More than 200000 troops were divided into two. 100000 people went south to participate in the war between Guangdong and Guangdong. 100000 people were ready to enter Sichuan. Because the eight kings and Li Guo of Sichuan refused to obey and even started, we can''t blame him for not giving a way to live.


    From Hubei to Sichuan, Shizhu was the only place to pass. Qin Huan admired Qin Liangyu, the chief soldier of Shizhu, and was also very angry at her delay in obedience.


    Qin Huan was prepared to attack if the army did not surrender after arriving. However, considering that everyone''s surname was Qin and Qin Liangyu''s husband and son died in the Northeast battlefield, Qin Huan finally decided to go there and recruit the old general to avoid unnecessary casualties.


    Who would have thought that when Qin Huan climbed mountains and rivers and brought his army outside Shizhu City, they opened the door and offered it directly.


    "Are you Qin Liangyu?" Qin Huan looked at the female general kneeling in front of him with a big seal in his hand.


    Because according to his age, Qin Liangyu at this time is at least 70 or 80 years old, but the tall and beautiful female general in front of him is less than 30. No matter how well maintained, he will not be so young as to be ridiculous. But besides Qin Liangyu, who is qualified to hold a big seal in his hand?


    "Back to your majesty, your aunt died three days ago. The last general, Qin Lihua, temporarily took the post of chief military officer of Shizhu. Today, on behalf of 50000 soldiers and people of Shizhu, I ask for obedience to Daqin. I hope your Majesty''s permission!"


    Qin Lihua lowered her head and said with a choking voice.


    "Life is a great minister, and death is also a great soul, alas! General Qin, why bother? Well, I will grant her permission to engrave the official title of Daming on her tombstone. "


    Qin Huan slowly took over the seal and sighed with emotion. He knew that Qin Liangyu didn''t want to surrender, but the trend of the times, and didn''t want tens of thousands of soldiers and people of Shizhu to perish together, so he chose to commit suicide and let his niece open the city to surrender.


    In this way, we will neither bear the burden of Daming nor the tens of thousands of residents of Shizhu.


    "Thank you, your majesty, Ron!" Qin Lihua''s eyes turned red and quickly worshipped. She was worried that Qin Huan would be angry because his aunt would rather die than surrender. Who thought he was so generous, not only didn''t get angry, but also helped his aunt''s integrity.


    "The old general Qin''s military scarf country doesn''t let men. His loyalty can be learned from the world. He is a strange woman for thousands of years. I have always admired him. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance to see him. Please lead the way. I want to pay a memorial in person!"


    Qin Huan picked her up and said sadly. Qin Huan really admired Qin Liangyu and her white spear soldiers. Especially in the late Ming Dynasty, Qin Liangyu''s moral character and military talent were even more valuable.


    However, he was born as a chieftain. Relying only on the small area of Shizhu, although he had the heart to serve the country, he had no strength to serve the country. In the end, he could only watch the eight kings enter Sichuan and the Tartars slaughtered wantonly in Sichuan.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Your majesty has a modest start. He has great talent and is not inferior to the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty. His literary, political and martial arts are especially superior to those of Tang Zong and Song Zu. My aunt actually admired your majesty very much during her lifetime!"


    This time, Qin Lihua was moved to tears, raised her head and said sincerely. She also saw Qin Huan''s appearance for the first time. She saw that he was only about 20 years old and was really moved.


    "Hehe, general Qin can talk. I have no father or mother since I was a child, and there are no brothers and sisters in my family. Today I see general Qin at first sight. If the general wants to, I want to make a kiss with the general. What does general Qin think?"


    Qin Huan was flattered by her. In addition, everyone was surnamed Qin, and he didn''t even have a family, so he took her by the hand.


    "Ah! This... This, li... How can Lihua dare to climb up? "


    Qin Lihua was shocked. She stammered and looked frightened, because she must be much older than Qin Huan. If she recognizes a close relative, it is sister Huang.


    "Ha ha, why can''t you climb up? From now on, I will canonize you as the eldest princess, with the title of Zhaoyang. "


    Qin Huan smiled and waved his hand. In fact, the reason why he recognized her was that it was inconvenient for him to canonize Qin Liangyu, and that his ancestors were probably Qin Liangyu''s descendants in previous lives.


    Otherwise, Qin Liangyu refused to obey again and again. With his fierce temper, he had already pulled out an army from Huguang to attack Shizhu. Where would he come in person? After all, his time is very precious now.


    "Meet princess Zhaoyang!"


    Qin Lihua was hit by this huge surprise. Before she could react, the soldiers around her knelt down to pay homage. After thousands of white soldiers reacted, they also knelt down to pay homage.


    "Thank your highness Ron." Qin Lihua also had to thank her. The whole person was excited and trembled slightly.


    "Well, I''ll be a family from now on. Sister Huang doesn''t have to see outside. Take me to worship aunt Qin."


    Qin Huan smiled again and helped her up. Then they went into Shizhu city. Qin Huan only took some guards.


    After paying homage to Qin Liangyu, Qin Huan and Qin Lihua discussed the war in Sichuan and the situation of chieftains in Sichuan, because Qin Huan planned to change all chieftains in Southwest China into autonomous prefectures. The larger chieftains were given the level of Zhili Prefecture and the smaller ones were given to scattered prefectures.


    "Your Majesty, there are many chieftains in Southwest China, no less than hundreds in size. Some are interested in the Central Plains Dynasty, but some are in conflict and change rashly..."


    Qin Lihua was also shocked. She finally understood why Qin Huan wanted to marry her. However, even so, she was still very grateful, so she was worried that he was in a hurry, but it was inconvenient to say it directly.


    "Don''t worry, sister Huang. It doesn''t matter if you have something to say!" Qin Huan saw her hesitating, so he waved his hand.


    "Your Majesty, Sichuan has not been settled yet. If you are eager to abolish the chieftains everywhere now, it may cause great unrest, and most of those chieftains are located in the mountains. It is very inconvenient to destroy them one by one. Therefore, I... Feel that we should plan slowly. After calming Sichuan and southwest China, after careful planning, it is best to divide and disintegrate first and win over those chieftains who are interested in the Central Plains Dynasty..."


    Qin Lihua saw that he was moved by the emperor''s sister on the left and the emperor''s sister on the right. She also let go and began to talk leisurely. She completely stood in the position of the great Qin Dynasty and forgot that Shizhu was also a chieftain for generations.

 Chapter 527

    Qin Huan didn''t clean up the eight kings in person, but stayed in Shizhu. Li Dingguo and Qin Lihua surrounded and suppressed what happened to the eight kings and Li Guo.


    In order not to embarrass Li Dingguo, the third Corps mainly cleaned up the Chuang troops in northern Sichuan and Hanzhong, and the eight kings in Western Sichuan, southern Sichuan and Guizhou, which were in the charge of Qin Lihua''s white soldiers.


    Of course, it is far from enough to rely on the thousands of white soldiers.


    Therefore, the 100000 troops brought from Huguang were temporarily handed over to Qin Lihua for unified command.


    After all, Bai Gan Bing knows how to fight mountain and land wars in the southwest. Qin Huan''s task to Qin Lihua is not only to exterminate the eight kings, but also to let local chieftains accept the return of land.


    King Ba and Li Guo are just surviving. As long as they break through several big cities such as Chengdu and Hanzhong, they are grasshoppers after autumn and can''t jump for long.


    In contrast, the chieftains in the southwest are hard to chew. These chieftains not only hold private soldiers, but also have absolute control over the jurisdiction, but also extremely exclusive.


    In addition, the sky is high, the emperor is far away, local customs are different, the people are stupid, and often unite together. If they are slightly dissatisfied, they rebel, kill Han officials and kill Han people, which makes the Central Plains dynasties of all dynasties a headache.


    Finally, we had to choose the Huairou policy and assimilate slowly, because the price of the army''s encirclement and suppression in the mountains was too high.


    In addition to the nominal obedience, in fact, the imperial court can''t control them at all. Some grateful chieftains may accept the dispatch of the imperial court, but most of them don''t bird the imperial court. They will obey whoever occupies the orthodoxy of the Central Plains.


    Chieftains like Shizhu white pole soldiers are definitely very few.


    If Qin Huan adopted the Huairou policy as in previous dynasties, it would also ensure that all regions in Southwest China would be in peace. After one or two hundred years, they would be similar. However, Qin Huan was an acute child.


    In other words, he does not want to leave troubles and hidden dangers to future generations, but wants to solve them all in his lifetime and fundamentally.


    After talking with Qin Lihua and getting a general understanding of the chieftains in the southwest, Qin Huan made some adjustments to his policy of changing the land to the flow, which was not as radical as before.


    The first is to abolish the hereditary system of the chieftain, take the initiative to submit and accept the reform. The chieftain can retain his official position and serve as the governor of each state.


    Some local traditional customs can be retained, but the premise is that they cannot conflict with the Qin law. The customs that conflict with the Qin law must be abolished, especially those that seriously violate the Qin law.


    Each village can be autonomous. The people can elect village and township heads on their own. For the time being, they don''t have to pay any taxes. However, the officials at the county level must be appointed by the imperial court.


    In the future, schools will be built in all villages, and children must study. Qin Huan felt that the education of ethnic minorities should even be popularized first.


    Moreover, the property of each chieftain can retain his mobile property if he takes the initiative to surrender, but the occupied fixed and movable property, such as a large amount of land, mountains, forests and houses, must be handed over and distributed to the ordinary people under his rule. As for a large number of slaves, they should be abolished at the first time.


    At least in name, we can''t sign the deed of betrayal. In the future, except the emperor, in theory, everyone is equal and enjoys the protection of the Qin law, except those who copy the family.


    Qin Huan was still thinking about this. It would be unrealistic for a large family not to raise servant girls, at least for a short time.


    Therefore, there must be a transition period and a bottom line. Fortunately, Chinese Confucian culture pays attention to virtue. Although the contract of betrayal is signed in name, and all servant girls and servants are slaves, the fact is that there is an essential difference from the slavery system in the West. In peacetime, the government still has to intervene in fighting and killing at will.


    Unlike western countries, once registered residence contracts, life is not human, and can not be compared with the servants of the large household of China. This is the difference between moral restraint and moral restraint. Therefore, Qin Yu believes that everyone should still be able to accept the new household registration system.


    Morality must be said, and the Confucian culture should also be carried forward, but if the real Confucian culture is carried forward, unless the Confucian culture has been artificially castrated for several times since the Han Dynasty.


    All rivers run into sea, and the essence of them is four. The essence of all the ingredients is that they are all rich and generous. As for what is the dross and what is the essence, everyone knows and can distinguish it, but it is only related to their own interests, and pretend to be confused.


    Even if one or two truthful alternatives come out, they can''t change anything and are often submerged by the torrent of history.


    Although the chieftain''s policy adjustment was softer, Qin Huan knew that few were willing to take the initiative to submit to the reform.


    One or two doesn''t matter, but hundreds of chieftains add up to something terrible. If one is bad, the whole southwest will be eroded. The key is that most of these areas are high mountains far away from the emperor, which is not conducive to the encirclement and suppression of the army.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles. To deal with these chieftains, we must first understand them, and then we can apply the right medicine to the case, or divide and disintegrate, or use both kindness and power, or directly suppress them. The size should be absolutely good. Therefore, Qin Yu chose Qin Lihua to do this.


    First, the Qin and Ma families are now tied to the great Qin Dynasty. Second, the reputation of Qin Liangyu and Bai Ganbing still has some prestige among the southwest chieftains. At least they will get twice the result with half the effort when they win over the people at the bottom.


    With the change of Han generals and officials, it is estimated that we will not believe that local chieftains are encouraging us. Once there are too many deaths and injuries and hatred, it will be difficult to turn it back.


    For this reason, Qin Huan also granted her a special envoy for the five provinces in Southwest China, who was responsible for the change of chieftains from each province to the flow of soil. In addition, the identity of the eldest princess of Qin and the emperor''s righteous sister was convincing enough.


    Although the power is large, both civil and military, it does not overlap with the functions and powers of provincial governors.


    After all, the assimilation of ethnic minorities in Southwest China in the Ming Dynasty has achieved remarkable results after more than 200 years. Now he is just speeding up the pace.


    Of course, if the army of the Qin Dynasty were allowed to climb mountains and mountains and play cat and mouse with those chieftains, it would definitely be inferior. This kind of loss has eaten too much for generations.


    So Qin Huan also allowed her to recruit 50000 white soldiers. All the 50000 white soldiers will be recruited from the children of ethnic minorities. Just send some Han propaganda officers and military judges.


    The 50000 troops are specially responsible for entering the mountain to appease the chieftains and can be equipped with a small number of short guns.


    When the eight queens are exterminated, the 100000 troops from the first Corps will set up a new Corps, mainly stationed in the open areas of the southwest plain to act as a deterrent. Li Dingguo''s third regiment will also return to the northwest at that time.


    If Qin Lihua had not become a relative of the emperor, Qin and Ma would both rest with the state in the future generations. It is estimated that most of them would not agree with Shizhu as the first chieftain area to try out the new deal.


    Although Qin Huan thought that Qin Lihua, the newly recognized emperor sister, was unlikely to rebel and betray, the king had his own way of being a king, so when he left, the immediate relatives and clansmen of Qin and Ma families would be taken to Nanjing, which was called to enjoy happiness.


    Qin Lihua not only didn''t say anything, but was relieved, and the stone in her heart fell down. After all, Qin Huan gave her too much power, which made her afraid. If she didn''t worry, it was absolutely false.

 Chapter 528

    After Qin Lihua left with the army, Qin Huan began to implement his new policy of changing the land to the flow in Shizhu.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Shizhu belonged to the territory of Chongqing government. Its full name was Shizhu Xuanfu department. Its status is quite complex, that is, anyone can manage and no one can manage. Therefore, Qin Liangyu always only recognized the imperial edict and did not recognize others.


    The military headquarters can''t command the white soldiers. There are only two possibilities for the white soldiers to go out. One is the emperor''s decree of dispatching troops. The white soldiers can go out of the jurisdiction to fight, or fight alone, or accept the control of the governor.


    The second is that the emperor issued the imperial edict of King Qin, otherwise the white soldiers are not allowed to leave the jurisdiction. Once they do, they will be rebellious, which is also a red line drawn by the Central Plains Dynasty to local chieftains.


    In history, Chongzhen issued the imperial edict of King Qin several times. Except for the last time, Qin Liangyi was really powerless. The other times were basically ordered to go north to King Qin.


    Although Shizhu''s territory was actually small, just about one county, Qin Huan, as the first pilot chieftain, gave it the level of Zhili Prefecture, under the jurisdiction of Sichuan Province.


    The governor of the prefecture is a nephew of the Ma family, who is the fifth grade. However, other officials are directly dispatched by the Government Affairs Council. All the land is distributed to the people. Those with less than half an mu of paddy field per capita are exempted from agricultural tax, commercial tax must be collected in accordance with the regulations, and the poll tax of large households in China is exempted for three years.


    The number of troops stationed in the local national guard is 1000. They are dispatched by other provinces and stationed in turn. Ordinary people can have cold weapons, including bows and arrows, but they are not allowed to own or hide firearms. If they are found, they will be directly dealt with as the crime of rebellion.


    Chongqing originally had few mountains, not to mention the stone pillars in the eastern region. Therefore, even if all the land is divided equally, tens of thousands of people have less than half an mu of paddy field and two mu of dry land. In addition to farming, people mainly rely on hunting for a living.


    Qin Liangyu would never have been able to support thousands of white soldiers if it had not been for the repeated achievements of the white soldiers. The Qin and Ma families have been loyal and good for generations. There are rewards every year at the Apocalypse of the Wanli calendar.


    This can be seen from the fact that when Chongzhen became emperor, the rewards became less and less, and finally close to nothing, and the scale of white pole soldiers became less and less, so that they were unable to be king Qin and block Zhang Xianzhong in the end.


    As for whether too many people died in the war and could not recruit soldiers, this is nonsense. Chongqing is so poor that many people want to be soldiers. In the name of Qin Liangyu, as long as they have money and food, they can recruit 10000 or 20000 people casually, and they are still hard-working mountain men who dare to fight and fight.


    It can''t be said that Chongzhen was stingy and short-sighted. In fact, Chongzhen was almost too poor to open the pot. In addition, the military department often deducted all the rewards that should have been obtained because of his military achievements. Therefore, it was really rare for Qin Liangyu to lead his troops north to the king several times.


    After all, although she also holds the title of chief soldier officer, she can''t compare with other Han people''s chief soldiers. People have no money, food and military pay, they can raise their own money along the way, but white soldiers can''t do it. Otherwise, she will definitely end up with the crime of longitudinal soldiers looting, even rebellion, and robbing the family and exterminating the family.


    Qin Huan was much more generous than Chongzhen. He not only rewarded the Qin and Ma families with a lot of gold and silver wealth, but also the military and political yuan was responsible for the military pay and daily expenses of 50000 white soldiers. He also promised that as long as the chieftain problem was solved, the title would be absolutely indispensable.


    Qin Huan only stayed in Shizhu for more than half a month. After the land was divided and the village and township heads were elected, he returned to Huguang with 5000 women.


    The expected ten primary schools are still under construction. As soon as they are completed, female students will be in place immediately to popularize Chinese language education in the whole state.


    Qin Huan no longer cared about the wars around him, but paid attention to them occasionally, because there was no suspense about the unification of the world, so he focused more on how to govern.


    After all, since ancient times, it has been easy to fight the world and difficult to govern the world. In particular, it is difficult for him to implement this new system that has not existed in ancient times.


    Although most of the examples of death and political extinction in the past dynasties were unevenly distributed interests, which made the conservative strength easily fight back and succeed, Qin Huan felt that it was important to make most people become the beneficiaries of the new deal, but he thought ideas and ideas were more important.


    Just imagine, if the concept of the rule of law has been deeply rooted in all people and all classes in 20 or 30 years, who can push his new deal?


    Even if his great Qin Dynasty is overthrown, the new dynasty must rule the country according to law, otherwise everyone will not agree. Unless there is an invasion of barbarians and completely subvert the Han culture with strength, this will never change.


    Therefore, education, especially fully opening the wisdom of the people and improving the quality of ordinary people, is the most important thing in the next 40 years of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Huan is only 20 years old now. He believes that he should take good care of himself and live to be 60 years old.


    He believes that after 40 years, everyone should be able to read and speak, and those old die hards are almost dead, so his Da Qin will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    And as long as we do this and carry forward the spirit of advocating martial arts and respecting literature, it is enough to ensure that this nation is always at the forefront of the world.


    Of course, just like the Qin Dynasty, it''s not good to talk about law but not morality. Maybe everyone will eventually become a cold-blooded and ruthless person, brave and ruthless.


    The so-called super Democratic United States in the previous life is a good example. It will definitely become like that in another 20 or 30 years.


    Therefore, the governing idea of the great Qin Dynasty is to give priority to the rule of law, supplemented by morality, and emphasize benevolence, filial piety and righteousness while the people abide by discipline and law.


    While respecting literature and martial arts, Qin Huan also advocated the power of science and technology. He believed that man can conquer nature. Qin Huan attributed it to a civilized society ruled by law. This is the slogan to be shouted next. Everything should focus on the rule of law and civilization. All uncivilized things should be abolished. There should be laws to abide by. Everything should be divided into right and wrong. We should not be confused, What is unclear can be indefinite temporarily, but it must be argued. One generation cannot argue clearly, and two generations argue until it is clear.


    Therefore, after leaving Chongqing, Qin Huan did not directly return to Nanjing. Instead, he stopped at Jingzhou prefecture to check his educational achievements.


    Jingzhou Prefecture is the first prefecture to implement education for all. It has been nearly two years now. If there is no big problem, we will start to get rid of our arms and popularize education for all in the Central Plains of the south of the Yangtze River. One local chieftain will obey one and popularize one immediately.


    After all, the first group of 100000 girls have been studying for three or four years, and each one is graceful and graceful. Each one has the style of a lady of a family, which is enough to act as the most basic scholar to teach those children aged six or seven to understand words, the principles of nature, and related etiquette and filial piety.

 Chapter 529

    Jingzhou Prefecture governs 13 prefectures and counties, with a total population of nearly 1.5 million. It is at the level of major Prefecture whether in Huguang or in the whole country.


    There are at least 1.2 million boys and girls over the age of six and under the age of 14, and the proportion is still a little high.


    No way. Although the number of infant deaths in ancient times is very high, it can''t stand the uncontrolled childbirth of the ancients. In addition, Huguang has not suffered any war, so basically every family has several children.


    There are nearly 500 large and small schools in the whole government, which are evenly distributed in various states and counties. The large schools have nearly 1000 students, the small ones have hundreds or dozens, and the female students range from one person to dozens.


    Basically, each person has to teach more than 30 children, so there are nearly 5000 female teachers in Jingzhou Prefecture. The oldest is only 18 and the youngest is only 14.


    Qin Huan didn''t go directly to the largest school in Jingzhou mansion. Instead, he took more than a dozen guards to the bank in Badong County in the West. The troops continued to go down the river to Jingzhou mansion.


    Qin Huan came to the shore in a small boat. A group of more than 20 people just walked five or six miles. At the foot of the mountain, there was a village with about dozens of wooden houses.


    It was the autumn harvest, and the people were working in the fields on the shore. They were still curious about Qin Huan. After all, although Qin Huan was wearing civilian clothes, more than 20 guards were wearing military uniforms, carrying knives and spears.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan saw that although the people were a little worried and curious, they were not directly scared to run away. He nodded with satisfaction. He was still happy. Moreover, looking at the look and spirit of the people, he seemed to be living well.


    "Xiaocui, go and find out if there is a school in this village."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Xiaocui then took two female soldiers and walked towards the people in the field. After a while, she hurried back. She reported: "Your Majesty, this village is called Liujia village. There are about 200 people in the whole village. There is a school in the village with 32 children."


    "Go, go to the school first!" Qin Huan immediately became interested and walked towards the village.


    The people nearby also put down their work, gathered together, whispered, and finally followed up.


    Obviously, although Xiaocui has shown her identity, these villagers are still a little worried.


    As soon as he came to the entrance of the village, he heard a loud voice of reading, and it was still Mandarin, that is, Putonghua in previous lives, which was naturally set by Qin Yu.


    There was no way. Qin Huan could only speak the Mandarin and Hubei dialect of later generations, not the Mandarin of this era. He would not learn it. He probably understood it anyway in the past. Naturally, it doesn''t matter.


    But when he became emperor, Qin Huan spoke Mandarin. Even if there was no mandatory requirement, the officials all spontaneously followed suit.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was annoyed by all kinds of Mandarin dialects. Fortunately, he understood them, but he estimated that his Mandarin should be the most standard.


    "You stay here!" Qin Huan waved his hand and took Xiaocui alone to the village. The other guards stayed at the entrance of the village. Seeing that the villagers wanted to follow in, they naturally stopped outside, and the villagers didn''t dare to say anything.


    They followed the sound one by one. After walking hundreds of steps, they came to a small yard. The fence of the yard was half a person high. There was only one brick house or two, a big one or two, and there was a simple thatched house on the side.


    Qin Huan opened the gate and went in directly. Through the window, he saw that there were thirty or forty children sitting in the larger room, shaking their heads.


    A girl wearing a green Ru skirt was reading back and forth with a book in one hand. Every time she read a sentence, the children followed.


    Until Qin Huan came to the window, the people in the room still didn''t notice. It can be seen that they were very serious. Until the sound of reading stopped, the girl caught a glimpse of Qin Huan standing by the window. She was startled and all the books fell to the ground.


    Qin Huan smiled awkwardly, but the girl turned red, but Yingying bowed down. Then he quickly bent down to pick up the book and came outside. He saluted nervously and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, childe?"


    "You don''t have to be polite, miss. I''m just looking around. I hope you''ll forgive me if I disturb you!"


    Qin Huan also had to bend down, hug and return a salute, and then said, Xiaocui behind him also hugged.


    "You are serious." The girl hung her head slightly shyly. It was obviously the first time to see Qin Huan, a handsome young man dressed like a childe.


    "Don''t be nervous, girl. I''m just curious about this school. I want to ask you something. I''d better arrange your students first."


    Qin Huan smiled and pointed to the children lying by the window, but he was very satisfied with her performance. Although he was only about 16 or 17 years old, he did have the style of a lady.


    "Well... Wait a minute, young master. The little woman will come as soon as she goes." The girl said and saluted again before returning to the teacher. Seeing this, the children hurried back to their seats.


    In fact, it''s just a simple table and a small stool. Except for a wooden board, there''s only a brush and a bowl of water on it.


    "Everyone practice the words on the blackboard several times. Don''t make a noise or walk around at will, okay?"


    The girl came to the stage, pointed to the words on the blackboard and said. Then she glanced at Qin Huan outside the window secretly, and she couldn''t help blushing again.


    "Yes, sir!" The children answered in unison, then picked up their brushes, dipped them in water and began to practice on a small board.


    Qin Huan just looked at the blackboard in front and found that it was several paragraphs of the filial piety Sutra. He immediately understood that these children had finished learning simple Chinese characters and began to learn three character Sutra, thousand character text, hundred family names, filial piety Sutra and so on.


    "Childe, this way, please!" The girl came outside and pulled the door. Then she took Qin Yu to the small room next door.


    The room was small, but it was still divided into two inside and outside rooms. The outside room was only a desk and a bookshelf. Qin Huan estimated that the inside room should be a bedroom.


    "Please sit down, childe. The village is simple and can only replace tea with water. Don''t blame me!" The girl invited Qin Huan to the desk and sat down. Then she came to the side, poured a bowl of water on the table and said with a red face.


    Obviously, she was very embarrassed. She didn''t expect that someone would visit the school. She regretted that she didn''t buy some tea in the town last time. Then she thought that even if there were tea, there was no hot water!


    "Don''t worry, girl, don''t make yourself at home, please..."


    Qin Huan waved his hand to say please sit down, but he found that there was a chair under his ass in the room, so he had to pick up a bowl and drink.


    "Girl, are you the only one in this school?"


    "Yes!" The girl stood at the desk with her head bowed, holding the skirt corner in her hands, and gave a light kindness. It was obvious that Qin Huan''s identity was not simple.


    "I don''t know who the girl is? Where do you usually live? What about dinner? What is the monthly salary? Can you get it in full? And can someone harass you at ordinary times? "


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Qin Huan had to get up and pretend to look around the room while casually asking.

 Chapter 530

    "Hui childe, a little girl from Xiangyang, usually lives in the school. She eats with Aunt Wang next door every day. She gives some silver money as compensation every month. The little girl''s monthly salary is 32 Liang, which is directly paid to the bank account. There has never been default or less payment."


    The girl followed Qin Huan and replied respectfully. Seeing Qin Huan asking these questions, she confirmed her guess in her heart, so she was more careful and nervous.


    After a pause, he said shyly, "the people in the village respect the little woman very much, so it didn''t happen..."


    "Well, that''s good! If someone harasses a girl, don''t hide it. You must report it in time. "


    "Thank you for your concern, young lady!" The girl bowed again. This time, she looked at Qin Huan bravely.


    Qin Huan was also worried that the girl''s simple mind would cause unnecessary misunderstandings. He quickly turned off the topic and continued to ask, "so there should be relatives in the girl''s family?"


    "Well! In addition to their parents, they also have two younger brothers and a younger sister. "


    The girl nodded, this time with a trace of happiness on her face.


    Because now she can send money back to Xiangyang every month, and she also has a month''s holiday to visit her relatives during the new year.


    She still remembers that when she returned to the village last year, those women as old as her were envious. The parents who didn''t want their daughter to go to the lady''s college also regretted it.


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to go inside and have a look. Can I?" Qin Huan came to the curtain of the door and asked her. Obviously, he wanted to know her living conditions.


    "Sir... Please help yourself, sir!" The girl buried her head in her chest this time. Although she knew that Qin Huan might have been sent to investigate, she still couldn''t help thinking, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Qin Huan also looked helpless. Although he knew it was inappropriate to visit the girl''s boudoir, he must understand it clearly.


    So she gave an apologetic smile and walked in, but the girl hurriedly lifted the curtain.


    The bedroom was almost as big as the study. There was only a bed and a wardrobe. On one side, there was a large wooden bucket, which was obviously used for bathing. On the other side, there was a simple dressing table. When Qin Huan saw an ancient Qin placed in the corner, his eyes lit up and asked curiously, "can the girl still play the piano?"


    "Back to childe, I studied with the teacher for a while in college. I just know a little. I''m afraid it will harm people''s children, so I haven''t dared to teach students." The girl answered honestly.


    "It''s just the so-called teacher''s introduction and understanding depend on students. If female students want to learn in their spare time, just teach them."


    As soon as Qin Huan waved his hand, he was still clear about the contents taught by the school. The primary school lasted six years. In the first three years, there were three courses, namely Chinese, mathematics and a comprehensive course.


    Chinese is mainly to learn common Chinese characters first, and be able to write and read. Mathematics is the method of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division within 100. The comprehensive course includes basic etiquette, common sense, some patriotic thoughts, and simple ancestral methods.


    In the last three years, Chinese mainly studies simple history and idioms and some more profound Chinese characters. Mathematics includes geometric area and so on. After school, there are basically no obstacles in calculation, and the comprehensive curriculum has correspondingly increased some knowledge of astronomy and geography. Girls also have to learn women''s training, and they can also learn some rhythm.


    The girl can be sent to this school alone. Obviously, she learned a lot in college, and she has studied for at least four years.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that at her current level, she could teach for the first three years at most. It was estimated that she had to teach and self-study in the next three years, otherwise there would not be so many books on the shelf, and these books were distributed uniformly.


    Qin Huan''s plan is to provide free education for all for six years. After six years, he will take a major examination and get one tenth of the outstanding results. He will conduct four years of free education in middle school. He will study in different subjects in these four years and take another examination four years later. Those who pass the examination will be assigned to all yamen, interned for two years, and then awarded the lowest grade official status, Especially excellent ones are those who go to college for three years and are directly awarded the eighth grade after graduation.


    In the future, each government will only set up one secondary school, with a maximum quota of 1000. Each province will set up a university, with a quota of only 1000. These schools are free except for food.


    In addition, some professional universities will be established, such as the Royal Military Academy, the Naval Academy, the Institute of space technology, the school of medicine, the school of chemistry, etc.


    These professional colleges and universities will recruit students from middle schools across the country. All their achievements are first-class middle schools in all provinces, and these people are really top talents after graduation.


    Of course, Qin Huan was only 12 years old when he graduated from primary school. Qin Huan would not kill their future with a stick. After all, some people opened their minds late, so they would also be allowed to set up private schools.


    However, only middle schools and large schools can be opened. Small schools are not allowed. Primary schools must be uniformly taught by the state for six years, and no one is exception.


    Moreover, it is compulsory for both men and women, including the prince, to choose a primary school in the future.


    In this way, he began to enlighten at the age of six. He was almost twelve after finishing primary school. In ancient times, he was promoted with early maturity and excellent grades. He continued to study. What should he do with poor grades.


    For children who have been eliminated after primary school, if rich families want to invite their students home to teach, or send them to private schools to continue reading, they are free to read as long as they want.


    Every year, in addition to the regular students promoted to the secondary schools in each province, the universities in each province will also recruit additional students, but they must pass the exam and enjoy the same treatment after graduation.


    Similarly, each professional college will recruit an additional group every year, regardless of identity and age. Anyone can sign up for the examination, but there will be very few places.


    It is equivalent to a second chance. In this way, it can be predicted that there will be a lot of private middle schools and very few large schools.


    This is also to better concentrate resources and cultivate those who are really talented, rather than eat a big pot of rice, so that most people learn and useless, waste their youth and waste manpower. Those who are really talented give up halfway because they have no money.


    It can be said that in the future, as long as you have good grades, are willing to study and have talent, even if you are poor, you can go on reading all the way unimpeded. After graduation, you will either be an official or a scientist.


    On the contrary, even if you have money and status in your family, you have to take the middle school examination together and be eliminated. You can''t continue to go to the secondary schools, universities and professional colleges established by the state. As for private secondary schools, they will not be recognized.


    After graduating from primary school in the future, regardless of promotion or elimination, students'' knowledge certificates will be distributed uniformly.


    In other words, after six years of primary school, they can be called students.


    After four years of secondary school, the certificate of bachelor will be issued, which can be called bachelor''s degree. After three years of University, the certificate of enlarged bachelor''s degree will be issued, which will be called bachelor''s degree.


    In addition to public schools, private schools are not eligible to issue these certificates. Even if they are issued, they will not be recognized, but they will humiliate themselves.


    As for the importance of the graduation examination in primary school and middle school, Qin Huan would draw lessons from the model of the college entrance examination in previous generations and the imperial examination in this era. Then he would send special personnel to supervise the examination everywhere, and then seal the names and mark the papers. Finally, a special person would announce the results, and each school would choose the best according to the results.

 Chapter 531

    Qin Huan stayed in the boudoir for a long time. Seeing that the overall conditions were OK, although he was not as good as the real big family lady, he was much better than the ordinary family, so he put down his heart and began to ask about teaching.


    It was not until an hour later that Qin Yu left the village with Xiaocui under the girl''s reluctant eyes, ready to pick another village, and then go to the town to have a look.


    Because the school in Liujia village belongs to the smallest school, and not every village has a school.


    First of all, all the boys over the age of 10 and under the age of 14 in each village should concentrate on the schools in the town, so there are often two schools in the town.


    One is a normal school. All the students are boys under the age of 10 and girls under the age of 14.


    The other is full of teenagers over the age of 10 and under the age of 14. They are taught by women around the age of 30.


    These people eat and live in school. They go home once a month and have to pay a small amount of food money and food.


    In addition to the teenagers who go to the town to study, if the number of people to go to school in a village exceeds 30, a school will be set up in the village and a female gentleman will be sent.


    If it is less than 30, set up a slightly larger school between several villages. The students of each village gather to study together. They can also go home to eat and sleep every day. Schools at this level often have three to five teachers to cook by themselves.


    All teachers do not stay in the school all the time. They go to the county to report once a month. When purchasing goods, villagers often follow, and each school basically has no concept of time.


    One day, I read from morning to night until I can''t see it. I sometimes have a rest in the middle. From the beginning of the year to the end of the year, I don''t have a holiday except three days a month and one month during the new year.


    Most students only have a pen and a few sheets of paper. They almost have no books. They practice writing on the board with a brush in summer, and Practice on the sand with branches in winter. They only write on the paper when they are assessed.


    The tables, chairs, benches and various buildings of the school were built by the villagers themselves, so the overall cost was not large, which gave Qin Huan a lot of confidence.


    However, at the thought of just one government, we need four or five thousand female gentlemen, and we have a headache.


    Because now 100000 female teachers have been trained, of which 50000 with excellent results must continue their further study. In the future, as teachers in the next three years or middle school teachers, the remaining 50000 or more, according to the current situation, I''m afraid they can implement universal education in one province at most.


    After all, we don''t even have textbooks and paper. A teacher is responsible for teaching 30 children. It''s a little difficult. No more will be powerless.


    According to the population at the end of the Ming Dynasty, it is estimated that 500000 teachers from top to bottom can barely complete this grand educational plan. Fortunately, college and middle school teachers are not in a hurry, and he still has 40 years.


    After leaving Liujia village, the party walked more than 20 miles and came to a joint school with more than 100 students and three girls.


    Qin Huan also found a lot of problems. First of all, the three were still different. No one taught mathematics, one taught Chinese and the other taught comprehensive courses. Obviously, this was caused by the traditional Chinese teacher and apprentice culture.


    After careful consideration, Qin Huan decided not to change the current situation. Firstly, this kind of education still has some advantages, that is, teachers will teach carefully, and there will be disputes among students. Secondly, the things taught in primary school for six years are not complicated. It can be taught by professional teachers in secondary school.


    The second problem is that the school is not in the village. Some local ruffians often come to the school to harass and flirt with teachers, especially the CHILDES of some large families. They hang around the school all day.


    Although the villagers would take turns to send people to guard the school during the day, it was impossible to guard against it at night. Qin Huan knew that if this continued, it was estimated that in a short time, the girl teachers he worked hard to cultivate would have to take advantage of the local ruffians and the CHILDES of big families.


    After all, most of these girls are between the ages of 15 and 17, when they are in love. Where can they stand the flirting of those naughty CHILDES and hooligans?


    So after leaving the United School, Qin Huan''s face was a little ugly and dignified, because it was so difficult to prevent.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t every school send a female soldier to garrison!" Xiaocui obviously saw what Qin Huan was worried about, so she thought and suggested.


    "This is naturally the best, but there are more than 300 schools in a government, more than 3000 in a province, and no more than 30000 schools in the country? Do you want me to send out all the female soldiers at that time, even if this is not enough! "


    "Then recruit more."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t even stop the female soldiers!"


    Qin Huan rubbed his forehead with a headache, and finally understood why women were not allowed to appear in public in ancient times, because it was too simple.


    In fact, he can accept the serious love of men and women. I''m afraid that those childe hooligans will pat their ass and leave after they succeed, or get longwangshu. In this way, those girls have absolutely no intention to call any more books.


    Xiaocui and several female soldiers behind him saw Qin Huan say so, and immediately got a red face. They wanted to argue but didn''t dare.


    Qin Huan was even more worried when he came to the town. When he arrived in Badong County, he was almost going to kill people, because two young teachers had gone to be concubines for a big childe, and the owner of the local casino had kidnapped one.


    Since the three women are voluntary, the bank managers in Badong County are helpless. After the female envoys in Hubei counties were transferred, the wives and these girls in various towns were all managed by the bank managers.


    "Go and catch the childe and the casino owner to me and bring the three women together."


    In the County Hall, the magistrate, the judge, the county lieutenant and the bank manager were all trembling and sweating in the face of Qin Huan''s anger.


    "Yes... Yes, your majesty!" A constable stammered and then ran out quickly.


    Half an hour later, a man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks of about 30 years old and a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes of about 40 were brought in, followed by three girls with drooping heads. Their hair was obviously curled up.


    "This is your majesty. Don''t kneel down."


    When the five people were at a loss, they heard a loud drink and quickly fell to their knees.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life. Damn the little ones. The little ones don''t dare any more."


    "Your Majesty, spare your life..."


    The two men wet their crotch on the spot, kowtowed desperately for mercy, and their foreheads were bleeding, while the three girls were pale and sobbed.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Huan was shocked and shouted, especially when he found that a girl''s stomach was big, and the evil fire couldn''t stop coming out.


    The five people were so frightened that they didn''t dare to cry or beg for mercy.


    "Mrs. Zhou stayed and the others withdrew."


    Qin Huan thought for a moment. Finally, he waved his hand and asked everyone else to step back, leaving only Mrs. Zhou, the bank manager.


    After everyone had retreated, Qin Huan asked with a black face, "why don''t you care, Mrs. Zhou?"


    "My concubine is derelict of duty. Please bring your majesty down!"


    Mrs. Zhou honestly knelt on the ground and apologized. It was not that she didn''t want to take care of it, but that she couldn''t take care of it at all. When she found out, it was too late, so she had to make mistakes and let the three women marry.


    "Say, what means did you two use to deceive them? If you dare to make a false statement, I will kill you immediately!"


    Qin Huan also knew that Mrs. Zhou could not be blamed for such a thing, so he turned to stare at them and said in a fierce voice, mainly trying to find out whether these two guys were strong.


    How dare they hide?


    Trembling, he told them all about how they got the three girls, like pouring beans from a bamboo tube.


    "You two get out of here first."


    "Yes..." they hurriedly climbed out of the hall.


    "Well, don''t cry. I ask you, what they said just now is the truth?"


    "Yes!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s none of my husband''s business. It''s all the fault of a concubine. If your majesty wants to kill a concubine, please spare my husband''s life."


    The three women nodded with a panic on their face, and the pregnant woman cried.


    "Enough!"


    Qin Huan was helpless. If those two people used strong or indiscriminate means, he would definitely copy the family and destroy the family and follow the example of the police, but the fact was that they only relied on their three inch good tongue and some small tricks to coax women. Therefore, in theory, they did not violate the Qin law. In addition, they did not regulate the behavior of these female teachers, So even if a belly of fire, but simply can not find the basis for punishment.

 Chapter 532

    Looking at the three girls kneeling in the hall, Qin Huan said slowly after being silent for a quarter of an hour:


    "I have worked hard to train you for several years. I wanted you to contribute to the education plan of Daqin. Who ever thought of you... Ah! Well, it''s not entirely your fault. Now that it''s done, you can live together in a down-to-earth way in the future. From now on, you''ll be dismissed as an internal official. You''re no longer from my royal internal affairs office. "


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    The three women, who were granted amnesty, quickly knelt down and kowtowed. When they didn''t give up, they were all very guilty and regretted that they had damaged their bodies and could no longer repay their majesty''s cultivation kindness.


    Mrs. Zhou was relieved.


    Then Qin Huan sent someone to bring the waiter and the casino owner in. He personally whipped each of them ten whips, so that they had to marry three women. Then he drove the five back.


    He can''t help it. The chastity of women in this era is very important and will always be advocated in the future. Therefore, even if they are killed, it''s too late, so they have to make up for it.


    Qin Huan also knew that this kind of thing could not be prevented. If he could not be prevented, he could only guide. After all, these girls and gentlemen were going to get married, but at least after the age of 18.


    Finally, Qin Huan had to temporarily send an experienced female soldier to each school in Jingzhou prefecture to prevent being cheated again. He also stipulated that no one should go near the school in the future. The violators should be handed over to the county government, hit ten boards again, and fined ten liang of silver.


    Qin Huan believed that if they hadn''t been pestering each other every day, the three girls would never have liked them.


    Therefore, in the future, the school should be far away from the downtown area and built in a quiet place. Women and gentlemen should also try to go back to their hometown to teach, so that with their parents watching, they can well avoid this kind of thing.


    Qin Huan also planned to let the Education Department of the interior government formally stipulate that female teachers are not allowed to talk about marriage under the age of 18. Violators will be dismissed and fined. If they want to talk about marriage after the age of 18, they must apply.


    "Mrs. Zhou, in the past two or three years, I don''t know the ladies of all towns and townships, and I haven''t found a favorite locally?"


    Compared with those girls, Qin Huan didn''t marry as early as they did, which affected his education plan. These widows wanted them to find someone to marry, so they settled down in the local place, took care of their husband and children, and went out to work to guide the social atmosphere.


    "Please learn from your majesty. My concubines and sisters in various towns have always been clean and will never dare to do common things."


    Mrs. Zhou misunderstood Qin Huan''s meaning. She was shocked and quickly knelt down to promise.


    "Madam, I misunderstood. I said before that you can remarry at any time as long as you are interested in someone. Now the world is basically settled, so I hope you can have a good home. Of course, even if you marry someone, you are still a member of my royal house of interior, and your official salary will not be cancelled."


    Qin Huan helped her up and said softly.


    "Your Majesty..." Mrs. Zhou''s eyes were red and choked out.


    "Well, madam, if you want someone, I can decide for you now." Qin Huan had to comfort him.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine really didn''t..." Mrs. Zhou shook her head and blushed.


    Qin Huan saw that she didn''t seem to be lying. He frowned and asked, "why? Isn''t there anyone in this big Badong County who can get into the eyes of his wife? "


    "Your Majesty, this..." although Mrs. Zhou was already in her thirties, she was still red in the face, hung her head and answered shyly for a long time, but she couldn''t tell why.


    "Madam, it''s a matter of life. You say it. If you don''t say it, how can I prescribe the right medicine?"


    Qin Huan was anxious to die. After all, there were not one or two, but tens of thousands of people. He could win the world today. If anyone contributed the most, it must be the young soldiers and widows.


    Those young soldiers helped him fight in the battlefield all over the world, while these widows helped him stabilize the rear and coordinate logistics, making the same great contribution.


    Qin Huan is not a ruthless person and will not forget his roots. Now that he has won the world, those teenagers naturally have their wives and children. They sit on beautiful concubines and want to be rich and prosperous. But these widows can only find a good home in addition to giving them an official status. After all, their husbands and sons are dead.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine... I don''t want to marry..."


    Mrs. Zhou was forced to bite her teeth, but then she sobbed.


    "You... Don''t cry. I can make decisions for you no matter what."


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you let the last general talk to this lady!" Xiaocui rolled her eyes and finally couldn''t see it anymore. She came forward and said.


    "Good!" Qin Huan patted his forehead and finally woke up.


    Xiaocui immediately took Mrs. Zhou to the back hall of the county government. After they came out, Qin Huan finally understood that it was not that she didn''t want to marry, but that she couldn''t find a suitable one.


    What they like is that no one wants to marry her. At most, they can give her a concubine identity. Ordinary people and ordinary soldiers are willing to marry them. Unfortunately, they don''t like it.


    It''s right to think about it. After all, these widows have official positions and come from large families. How can they look up to those village men and military men, and how can they be willing to be concubines?


    The key is that most of them have daughters. Once they become concubines, their daughters will not find a good family in the future, so they would rather die alone than be concubines.


    "Madam, I think it doesn''t matter whether you have talent as long as you are practical, strong, rough or not. Besides, you can teach slowly."


    Qin Huan was embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t want these widows to be concubines for big businessmen. He preferred them to marry ordinary people and soldiers in order to neutralize and improve everyone''s overall quality.


    "All right! In this way, at that time, I will inform the world and promulgate a temporary Qin law. Within five years, anyone who has the identity of seven grade internal officials or above will marry the lowest identity of a flat wife, and at the same time, he can marry another regular wife. "


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he saw that she still hung her head and didn''t speak. After thinking about it, he said.


    Obviously, he also knows what the problem is. Most of these ladies are still charming. He believes that there are definitely not a few people who are excited, especially those low-level military attach ¨¦ s.


    But after all, those who have married and had children are naturally willing to marry home as concubines, because it''s harmless.


    But if you are a positive wife, you will definitely be laughed at. I''m afraid you can''t lift your head when you go out and walk, so people with a little identity won''t want to.


    This is the market. In ancient times, people would rather marry an ugly girl as a straight wife than a beautiful woman.


    After all, although there were three wives and four concubines in ancient times, not everyone was qualified to marry a flat wife. Once it was exceeded, it was absolutely important.


    Therefore, this Qin law is undoubtedly to give them a flat wife for nothing. The reason why it has only been implemented for five years is mainly to solve these founding widows. Even if women have official posts in the future, they will not be treated like this.


    Similarly, ordinary people will not allow their flat wife. A wife is a wife and a concubine is a concubine. He will not engage in monogamy or equality between wives and concubines.


    Although not as outrageous as now, a wife can kill concubines at will, but the status of wives and concubines should also be clearly distinguished. In this way, women who are a little angry in the future will not be willing to be concubines for others. Otherwise, once wives and concubines are equal, I''m afraid beautiful women are powerful and rich men, and ordinary people can only drink foot washing water.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Mrs. Zhou suddenly brightened her eyes and wept with excitement. Qin Huan was also relieved and solved the fate of these widows. In the future, they can retire and be responsible for the affairs of banks and commercial banks.


    As for education and grassroots education, it is still up to the Government Affairs Council. In addition to a small number of widowed women serving as guardians and female guards guarding the inner palace, all other widowed women in the army should gradually retire.

 Chapter 533

    Qin Huan stayed in Jingzhou for half a month before continuing his journey to Wuchang. In the past half a month, he not only inspected the education situation, but also learned about the lives of people everywhere, the popularization of legal concepts, and the relationship between people and gentry.


    On the whole, the educational propaganda of the heads of towns and townships was good. The gentry everywhere clamped their tails very tightly and focused their energy on business and competition.


    The price is low, which is undoubtedly countless times better than before. Otherwise, it is impossible to afford pen, ink, paper and inkstone for children. However, in some mountainous areas with less land, it is still necessary to mix coarse and fine grains to fill their stomachs, and it is common to dig wild vegetables.


    If crops such as corn and sweet potatoes had not been popularized, it is estimated that many people would still be unable to fill their stomachs. There is a big difference between not starving and filling their stomachs.


    A fist sized Coarse Grain steamed bread a day, a person can live, but you have to eat at least ten, or even twenty, and some with a big appetite need thirty.


    Qin Yu didn''t know until he saw the appetites of those big men. What he thought before was too simple. He wanted to make the people all over the world eat fine grain and have enough. It seems that he still has a long way to go.


    According to his previous standard, even if they are not hungry at most, the people of Daqin may have to continue to eat coarse grain for a long time.


    So Qin Huan decided to speed up the promotion of sweet potatoes, corn and other crops. After all, these things are much better than rice bran and wheat bran. They are also convenient for raising poultry.


    Otherwise, the income from farming and hunting alone is really limited. In addition to the necessities of life, we simply can''t afford to buy other things. In this way, the economy is a backwater.


    Although Qin Huan knew that this prosperity and calm was only superficial, the gentry, landlords and businessmen did not accept their orders, but all dormant. Once the wives of various towns were transferred, in a few years, the people would definitely be manipulated by them again.


    Only when the teenagers in the school graduate and grow up can they really be able to compete with the gentry.


    However, these ladies had stayed in these remote places for three or four years, and Qin Huan could not bear to let them stay any longer. They would be transferred back to the capital for a blind date in six months at most, and then settled properly. Therefore, we must completely cut off the relationship between the people and the gentry.


    Private lending no longer exists, so the only link between the two sides is land.


    Nominally, the people still rent the landlord''s land, but the rent became silver, and the wives agreed to give it to the landlord.


    So when he returned to Wuchang, Qin Yu was prepared to take the whole Hubei as an experimental field, further deepening his new policy reform, including new education system, registered residence system, land system, and related administrative, law enforcement system, and supervision, reserve system.


    The first is to carry out education for all in Hubei Province. Each county sends a wife as the director of education, which is directly managed by the Education Department of the interior government, and 50000 girls are transferred from ladies'' colleges around the country as teachers.


    As for education in the south of the Yangtze River, we can only think of ways from the south of the Yangtze River. In fact, there are still many young ladies in the waiting girls in the south of the Yangtze River. After a little training, they teach in their own county. In addition, older teenagers teach separately. I believe that gentry and landlords everywhere should be able to accept it.


    Qin Huan thought about the southwest minority areas and the future grassland departments, and decided to send those who were originally to be exiled to these areas.


    These people are all based on their families. They are still under house arrest in houses all over the south of the Yangtze River. When these people arrive in these places, men can do business, and women are responsible for teaching local children to learn Chinese. I believe these diehards should not refuse after so long house arrest.


    The registered residence system is very simple. Everyone is a citizen. Abolishing all sales contracts, nominal servants, and landlords are all employment relations.


    As for whether or not to pay, how much, and whether they will be beaten, scolded and molested by their masters, these can not be controlled for the time being. Now they can only ensure the safety of the servants and their freedom to come and go.


    In addition, boys and girls under the age of 14 must be handed over and sent to school. As long as they read books, he believes that no one is willing to be a servant to others after graduation.


    Then there is the land policy. All land is divided into two types and five grades. One is that public land is owned by the state and the other is that private land is owned by the people.


    Although the public land is distributed to the people for cultivation, the people have no right to buy and sell it privately, but they have the right to manage it and can only recover it after death.


    Private fields can be disposed of at will, planted by themselves or rented to others, and no one will manage them. However, a family can only own 100 mu of private fields at most, regardless of grade. The extra fields must be sold to the imperial court and become public fields.


    According to the land grade, the imperial court gave a price ranging from 12 to 52 per mu, which was paid in ten years.


    In order to prevent those landlords from opening their accounts and occupy private land, they also made explicit provisions in registered residence. Only married men can open their own accounts. All householders must be men. If the husband dies, the son inherits the registered residence. If there is no son, he will find someone to remarry or the family will turn back to the mother''s family.


    In the future, when people rent public land, they must take households as units and distribute the land according to the adult men and women of each household. Seven aspects have also been adjusted. In addition to filial piety and infidelity, the other five aspects have been abolished.


    In other words, if you want to divorce your wife in the future, you can''t divorce your wife unless she betrays her husband or is unfilial to her in laws. There''s no reason.


    Concubine room doesn''t have this kind of treatment. She can rest at will. Moreover, if she has no children, she has no right to inherit the family property. Of course, concubine room can also choose to leave another house.


    The tax revenue of public land is similar to that of private land. If each household of public land exceeds 10 mu, the extra income shall be paid by 10% per year according to different grades, and there is no need to pay tax below 10 mu.


    No tax is required for each household with less than 10 mu of private land. For more than 10 mu, 10% of the income shall be paid every year according to different levels.


    All the land is divided into five grades. The annual harvest is cut across the board and fixed. The worst one or two silver and the best five or two silver are convenient to calculate how much silver to pay each year.


    In fact, such a land policy is to encourage everyone to divide households as much as possible under the provisions, and most of those areas with poor land do not need to pay taxes.


    It''s not that Qin Huan didn''t want to nationalize all the land, but it''s too radical. I''m afraid the landlord will work hard. Now the world is stable, there''s no need to kill.


    Second, it is the soldiers who have made meritorious contributions, and the land should also be rewarded. If the rewarded land is directly counted as public land, what is the difference between them and the people?


    Therefore, each household has up to 100 mu of private land, which can be rewarded to those meritorious soldiers. It can also avoid serious land annexation. 100 mu of land can be cultivated by itself.


    If the current business tax could not bear the huge expenses, Qin Huan wanted to completely exempt the land tax.


    Facts have proved that as long as the output of land is not concentrated in the hands of a small number of people, it is better not to collect taxes than to collect taxes. The revenue of the imperial court will only be more or less, and it can be made up in business.

 Chapter 534

    In the following days, Qin Huan took charge of Wuchang and personally directed the new deal reform.


    If the previous policy was just a little shocking, this time is undoubtedly earth shaking.


    The first is to make it clear that all people except the emperor are equal citizens without distinction between high and low. This is absolutely to completely subvert the concept of feudal system for more than 2000 years.


    Another is that all people over the age of six and under the age of 14 must study, even those of landlord officials. It also subverts the concept that knowledge and truth have only been in the hands of a few people for 2000 years.


    The third is that a family can only own 100 mu of land at most, and all the rest should be sold to the imperial court. This is absolutely to break the roots of all gentry and landlords.


    As the emperor''s books spread to all parts of Hubei, all the gentry and landlords were boiling for a while.


    If such a policy is really implemented, it can be predicted that the gentry class will completely disappear in the future.


    In the past, the gentry everywhere compromised because although Qin Huan hurt their muscles and bones, they still had a chance to turn over in the future.


    But now it''s the day they''ll never turn over, so there''s nothing to do? However, they dared not resist so openly. For a moment, they had to contact each other and prepare to unite all the gentry and landlords in the world to petition Qin Huan after the news spread all over the world.


    There are three such things as registered residence system, marriage law, etc., which are not what they are.


    Although the book says that it is only implemented in Hubei, everyone knows that after Hubei is finished, it will be the world''s turn. Therefore, when the news spread to all provinces, it was an uproar.


    Especially in several provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, although the big landlords and officials have been eradicated, half of the land is still in the hands of gentry and landlords.


    According to the new land system, they had to hand over at least half of the land, so all the landlords and gentry went to Nanjing to prepare a petition.


    Because they really have no other means except petition to incite the people to make trouble. The people are cheering now. Where will they listen to them?


    Buying local ruffians and hooligans, bandits and mountain bandits to make trouble, but these people are almost extinct.


    Of course, there are a lot of servants and caretakers in their families, but after reading the book making, most of these people will no longer work hard, because no one wants their son to be a slave in the future.


    The landlord and gentry would have such a response. Qin Huan had expected it and was fully prepared.


    If other emperors, even the first emperor, faced the resistance of all the elite in the world, they probably would not dare to do such a thing.


    But Qin Huan was different. He didn''t rely on the world''s elite. Now millions of strong troops are in hand, ordinary people return to their hearts, and more than 200000 women obey their orders.


    Not only do they firmly control the military power and people''s hearts everywhere, commercial banks are everywhere, salt and grain are in their hands, and Yuanbao paper money has completely replaced gold, silver and copper money. It can be said that they have a deep control over the world, which is not comparable to the founding Kings of all dynasties.


    Moreover, if Qin Huan wanted, he could let the interior government replace the Government Council, and the shopkeepers of commercial banks around the country replace the county magistrates and judges, so as to maintain the basic social order in the southern provinces. Therefore, he was not afraid of the rebellion of the gentry and landlords.


    Because all their means can not threaten their rule, and they can eradicate them all as long as they give an order.


    This is exactly why Qin Huan dared to subvert the feudal society of more than 2000 years and establish his civilized legal society.


    Qin Huan ignored the petitions of gentry and landlords in Jiangnan. He just asked Zhang Yan and Qian bin to deal with them. Instead, he focused on Hubei.


    Petitions can be made and mothers can be scolded, but they can''t be damaged or violate the Qin law. Otherwise, they will be dealt with in accordance with the Qin law. They should copy their homes, go to jail and exile.


    In front of the Qin law, there is no law that is not responsible for the public. If 100000 people break the law, 100000 people will be disposed of, millions of people will break the law, and millions of people will be disposed of.


    The gentry and landlords in the North dare not petition like the landlords and landlords in the south of the Yangtze River. Although they are equally anxious, they can only choose to watch the changes and watch the performances of the gentry and landlords in the south.


    If the gentry and landlords in the South could not resist in the end, it would be even more impossible for them. If the gentry and landlords in the South finally forced Qin Huan to give in, they could enjoy their success.


    After all, this kind of thing, as long as not fools can see, either not implemented, or implemented throughout the country, so almost everyone''s eyes are fixed on Hubei.


    The gentry and landlords in Hubei obviously had no way back. Until then, they found that they had no means to resist.


    There was no way to reason with Qin Huan except going to Wuchang together. However, Qin Huan, who used to like reasoning very much, was not reasonable this time.


    The first book was only issued for half a month, and the second book arrived in all counties again.


    That is, before the new year''s Eve, all the landlords'' private land, if not sold to the government, will be filled with ownerless land as official land.


    All people must take their families and go to the government or township to handle the household register. If they exceed the time limit, they will be exiled overseas as refugees.


    After the beginning of the new year next year, the imperial court will check door to door. None of them will want to run away.


    As the earliest root base in Hubei, there was a wife and a servant girl in each township. Therefore, Qin Huan only sent a female envoy to each county, carrying a large number of household registration books and new land contract certificates printed in advance, to open accounts for the people, issue new land certificates, and carry out education next year.


    Ordinary people are naturally the first to respond. As soon as the special envoys of each county arrive, they go to the town one by one.


    For a time, there were people who got married and separated from their families all over Hubei, but no one was willing to marry their daughter at this time, because one more strong labor force could share more public fields. As for more than ten mu, the extra tax had to be paid, and no one cared about that little silver at all.


    So it''s almost a marriage change, that is, I will marry my daughter to your son, you will marry your daughter to my son, and then divide the family. After all, although the tax paid is small, what''s better not to pay?


    Unfortunately, their calculations will eventually fail.


    Because the new marriage law stipulates that only men and women over the age of 14 are eligible to rent public land. Only women of 18 and men of 20 can get married. Those who do not reach the age can not open an account alone even if they become relatives.


    Although the wives of the villages and towns have made this clear for a long time, the people of the villages still report their age indiscriminately with a fluke mentality.


    Some teenagers who seem to be twelve or thirteen years old have said twenty, and little girls who are eleven or twelve years old have said eighteen.


    But they didn''t know that everyone''s name and age were kept on file with the mayor''s wife. It couldn''t be fake at all, because all the population had been counted a few years ago.


    The enthusiasm of ordinary people made the gentry and landlords in Hubei even more flustered. As some servants began to secretly abduct servant girls to open accounts and start a family and prepare to divide the fields, the situation was out of control, and the whole Hubei was in chaos.


    All the gentry and landlords looked pale, but they had to start to separate their families and choose the best farmland under their name. Although they also wanted to cheat, after all, they had many sons, but when they counted the population, everyone didn''t expect this scene today, so they told the truth.


    After all, the ancients believed in honesty. In their opinion, there would be no real loss if they reported their age, so no one would lie.

 Chapter 535

    Nanjing.


    At the gate of the Imperial Palace, it has been like a vegetable market for a while. Every morning, countless gentry and landlords come to kneel down and petition. The sun sets and they return one after another.


    The whole city of Nanjing is even more lively than the last business symposium, because almost all the landlords and gentry in the whole South have come. Even those who can''t walk have sent their nephews to attend. Tens of thousands of people can''t live in the inns and restaurants in the city.


    Fortunately, the big families in the city and the gentry from all walks of life are very generous this time. They not only let a large number of landlords and gentry live in their own homes, but also food.


    These tens of thousands of people divide their work and cooperate. Some people go to the gate of the Imperial Palace and various yamen every day to petition, others talk in teahouses and pubs, and there are many places. The last part is to win over those small businessmen, vendors and noble officials, even the prostitutes in brothels everywhere.


    It has to be said that after the gentry and landlords in several southern provinces were united, their influence was still huge. After all, these people were no longer scattered, but very united and determined.


    However, everyone knew that Qiang Lai was not good. Qin Huan was famous for his ferocity and would never turn back once he wanted to do anything. Therefore, if he wanted to force him to give up the new deal, he had to unite more people to participate in the petition against the tyranny.


    However, local public opinion is no longer in their hands, and ordinary people are no longer the mud legs they fool at will. Therefore, even if the saliva is dry and the words are dignified, no one follows them except those who have a lot of land at home.


    "Your Majesty, since ancient times, dignity and inferiority have been in order. Once the new deal is implemented, there will never be peace!"


    "Your Majesty, if the new deal is not abolished, the country will be ruined! Your Majesty''s eternal fame will be destroyed once! "


    "Your Majesty..."


    Outside the palace gate, except for a road where carriages can pass, there are at least thousands of people kneeling on both sides. The sound of crying and wailing has not stopped since the morning.


    "Gentlemen, it''s time for dinner. Let''s eat first!" More than a dozen shopkeepers with hundreds of guys pushed the car and came near and shouted.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately stopped crying and began to work. Soon, they sat on the ground in groups and began to eat.


    In order to ensure their own interests, these gentry and landlords also worked hard. They no longer ignored their past image and ate on the spot like street people.


    However, although there are no tables and chairs, the meals are quite rich, not only meat, vegetables, but also soup and wine.


    After dinner, the people got up and moved one after another. Some gathered together to talk quietly, some went to worship, and the guys cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the ground and wiped the ground clean. Then they pushed the car away.


    More than a dozen restaurant shopkeepers, although they are also one of these people, have made a 50% discount on their daily meals, but they still make a lot of money after more than a month, so when they leave, they smile and bloom on their faces, and then they begin to kneel on the ground and cry, forming a sharp contrast with the gentry.


    "Brother Lu, do you think your majesty has really returned to Beijing? It''s been several days. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Will... "


    "Don''t worry, my lady gave birth to a princess ten days ago. Will your majesty not return to Beijing? So I''m sure your majesty is definitely in the palace and came back half a month ago. Otherwise, why didn''t the palace suddenly provide us with food and tea half a month ago? "


    "Well, that makes sense! As long as your majesty can do such a thing, my mother will never be so stingy. "


    Everyone nodded frequently. When they first came, the treatment was not generally good. Three meals a day were personally delivered by the palace maids, and the tea was enough. Anyone who fell tired would be carried down by the medical officer for treatment at the first time.


    But more than half a month ago, this situation suddenly changed. Not only did there be no tea and meals, but also died of fatigue on the spot, and no one would come to collect the body.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your majesty is bound to give a big banquet to all the ministers when the princess is full moon, and your majesty should be happy for a while. As long as we stick to it, your majesty will definitely step back in the end."


    An old man blows his way, and everyone cheers each other. After all, now the opportunity is really rare.


    Now everyone knows that it''s unrealistic for Qin Huan to completely abolish the new deal, so he just wants to win more benefits, such as raising 100 mu of private land to 500 mu or 1000 mu, and selling the surplus land to the imperial court. The price can be higher, and it''s better to pay off at one time.


    As for the household registration system, it can barely be accepted. It does not mean that everyone is equal, that everyone can be truly equal, and that the poor can be driven by them.


    "Ah! It''s a pity that the empress didn''t give birth to the prince this time. Otherwise, maybe your majesty will... "


    One of the members looked at the palace and sighed.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yan in the palace sighed and sighed all day these days. Looking at her daughter in her arms, she loved and hated her failure.


    "Well, sister Yan, give ya''er to me quickly..."


    When Qin Huan saw that she had changed her diaper, he couldn''t wait to take his daughter over, hold her in his arms and giggle again. From time to time, he would kiss her pink face.


    This appearance aroused the envy of Princess De, Liu and others. Zhang Yan saw that Qin Huan didn''t blame himself for his lack of morale, but loved her daughter. She felt much better in her heart.


    "Brother Xiaoyu asked me to hug." Li Waner said, and took the little princess from Qin Huan''s hand. After a while, they made the little princess cry again.


    When the girls saw that they were helpless, they all looked funny. Zhang Yan looked white and took the child and coaxed them up.


    "These damn guys started yelling again after dinner. They scared my daughter. I have to skin them."


    Qin Huan had to send his anger to the landlords and gentry outside. In fact, he was so far away that he could only hear the sound. Otherwise, they would be allowed to cry and howl like this every day.


    "Your Majesty, I think they are determined this time. Otherwise, they''d better meet and have a good talk to see if they can find a way to make the best of both worlds, otherwise it''s not the way to go on like this!"


    Zhang Yan coaxed her daughter and sighed. Her wish for many years has been fulfilled. Now she is in a good mood and the world has just settled down. She really doesn''t want to make waves again.


    However, the whole person looked younger than before. In addition, he had just given birth, so he was more plump and attractive. After Qin Huan came back, he stayed with his mother and daughter and never left. He obeyed her. Otherwise, Qin Huan''s violent temper would break up the gentry in three days at most.


    "Sister Yan, there''s no way to have the best of both worlds in this kind of thing. If they want to kneel, let them kneel and if they want to cry, let them cry. I''ll take you to Wuchang after the beginning of the new year. Let''s see if they will catch up."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t intend to compromise at all. No matter how fierce the gang was, he wouldn''t care as long as it didn''t affect the normal social order.


    If Zhang Yan hadn''t produced soon, he wouldn''t even go back to Nanjing. After all, Hubei''s new deal is in a critical period.


    In fact, another reason why Qin Huan tolerated them to stay in Nanjing was that their daily consumption doubled the economy of the capital.


    "But I''m worried that businessmen everywhere will take risks in the end!" Zhang Yan said with some worry that although the businessmen in Jiangnan have not done anything too much, when they find that the petition is invalid, they are not sure that they will raise prices or go on strike directly.


    "It depends on their choice."


    Qin Huan said in an insipid tone that the first thing a businessman did after he made money was to buy land, so the landlords, gentry and businessmen in the whole south of the Yangtze River were actually one kind of people. The landlords didn''t do some business?


    Seeing Qin Huan''s expression, Zhang Yan knew that if those businessmen really dared to raise prices or strike the market, it would be another bloody storm. She was worried and helpless at the same time.


    "Well, sister Yan, don''t worry about these things in the future. Take care of the harem safely. I won''t fight again in the future. When the world is peaceful, I''ll take you all over the world and live a life that only envies mandarin ducks but not immortals."


    Zhang Yan smelled the speech with a look of longing. Where would she care about the life and death of those gentry and landlords? The other women also have a yearning face.

 Chapter 536

    Although Zhang Yan gave birth to a princess, with Qin Huan''s edict to the world, the people all over the world spontaneously celebrated, and the army on the campaign also celebrated one after another. The congratulatory watches played everywhere were one after another and flew to Nanjing.


    The good news came one after another. First, after the 100000 troops of the first Corps arrived in Guangxi, Liu Wenxiu could no longer stop it. Finally, he fled to Jiaozhi with more than 10000 disabled soldiers and defeated generals. Sun was expected to be besieged in Guangzhou and had to surrender.


    The overall situation in Sichuan has also been determined. The eight kings died in Chengdu. Seeing that the situation is gone, Li Guo and Alan Qi all surrendered one after another, leaving only Yunnan in the whole south.


    Duke Mu not only refused to surrender, but also established the king of Guangxi as the emperor. Obviously, he wanted to fight to the end by relying on the high mountains and dangerous land in Yunnan, but everyone knew that he was just surviving.


    Qin Huan didn''t immediately order to attack Yunnan. Instead, he sent messengers to persuade them to surrender and let all the armies stabilize the situation first. All the officers above the junior general returned to Beijing to report on their work, just in time to attend the princess''s hundred day banquet.


    The North has also been calmed down. Hundreds of thousands of troops of the second corps are all stationed near Beijing. In the southern Mongolia, except the Horqin tribe in the northeast, all other departments have been surrendered, leaving only the later governance.


    It''s not that the red warbler doesn''t want to send troops to the Northeast immediately, flatten Houjin''s nest and expedition to Horqin, but that the soldiers wear summer uniforms and are about to enter winter, so they have to wait for the cotton clothes to arrive and send troops again in the spring of next year.


    After returning to Shengjing with more than 20000 eight flag warriors, Haug couldn''t wait to inherit the Khan position of Huang Taiji.


    Not only did he not dare to be emperor again, but he also changed the imperial palace into a royal palace, and all the princes were demoted. He also sent messengers to Beijing to express his willingness to submit to the Qin Dynasty as a vassal state, but Hong Ying hurried back without even seeing the face of the messengers.


    At this time, in the palace hall, the red warbler sat on the Dragon chair, which made Lu Xiangsheng frown. He wanted to speak several times, but he finally endured it. Qin Huan didn''t care what he was thinking.


    Except Wu Sangui, other generals are used to it. After all, when Qin Huan was not in the palace, the two empresses often sat on the Dragon chairs. It is well known, so they are not surprised.


    But if you let them sit on it, you will never dare.


    "Your Majesty has ordered that all major general and above officers should follow me back to Beijing to report on their work. It will take at least two or three months to go back and forth, so all departments should be properly arranged and there should be no mistakes!"


    "Madam, the more than 20000 Mongolian soldiers are always shouting to go back. They are afraid of unrest for a long time. Please decide what to do!"


    Cao Bianjiao stood up and hugged boxing.


    "Well, it''s time to let them go back." The red warbler nodded and looked at Lu Xiangsheng again. "Lao Lu, don''t you really go back with us?"


    "Now the overall situation has been decided. My only wish is to be a idle cloud and wild crane, and I hope my mother can complete it!"


    Lu Xiangsheng bowed and hugged the fist. Obviously, he still had some resistance to work for Qin Huan.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. Originally, with your credit this time, my imperial concubine also planned to recommend you to your majesty for the post of general of Peking University. Next year, she will lead troops to recruit Horqin department, and then wave troops to Mobei. She will not only insert my Han flag into the wolf juxu mountain again, but also into the North Sea. Since you don''t want to, I won''t force it, so I have to choose another one."


    The red warbler sighed, said leisurely, and then looked at dozens of generals in the hall.


    "Empress, I will fight at the end! I am willing to take on this great task, even if I bury my bones in a foreign land and die in Mobei! "


    "Mother..."


    Wu Sangui jumped out first, knelt down on one knee and said excitedly, then Cao Bianjiao, Qin Meng and Qin Yong. Finally, everyone knelt down and stared at the red warbler.


    Obviously, no one can resist this temptation, especially Wu Sangui, who is also branded as a traitor, is more urgent than anyone to march north to Mobei.


    Lu Xiangsheng was also moved and twitched.


    No way. Since Huo Qubing led the Great Han cavalry to attack and defeat the Huns for more than 2000 Li, captured Shan Yu alive, granted wolf juxu and worshipped the champion Hou, he has become the supreme goal pursued by the Han generals of all dynasties. Except Huo Qubing, no one has this honor to be the champion Hou.


    Now the red warbler says he wants to choose a man to lead the army and fight all the way to the North Sea. The credit even surpasses the champion Hou. How can we not be excited?


    Han generals have not been afraid of war or expeditions since ancient times. No bitter and cold place or northern desert can stop them from making great achievements and raising the aspirations of famous generals through the ages. It is just that the emperor Confucian scholars don''t give them a chance.


    The red warbler ignored the crowd, but stared at Lu Xiangsheng and waited for his response. If Qin Huan had not told her that conquering Mobei Mongolia was only the first step, where would they get such a good thing?


    "Minister, Lu Xiangsheng, meet the imperial concubine! Mother, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years! "


    Lu Xiangsheng''s old face turned red. Finally, he gritted his teeth, lifted his robe, knelt down and worshipped. Obviously, he still couldn''t resist it after all.


    "Good! Lu Aiqing, please get up! " The red warbler was overjoyed. She came near and helped him up in person.


    During this period of contact, she also saw the difference between Lu Xiangsheng and other officials in the Ming Dynasty. He was not only talented, but also honest, upright, never flattering, and his conduct was very rare. He was a rare handsome talent, so she really didn''t want him to retire to the mountains and forests.


    As for loyalty, she was not worried. Lu Xiangsheng chose obedience, which meant that he became a minister of the Qin Dynasty. With his character, he would never betray.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Xiangsheng''s tone was obviously more respectful than before, and he took a step back.


    The generals had to get up with a disappointed face. Wu Sangui was like an eggplant beaten with frost.


    "Lu Aiqing, from today on, you will be the general of the state of Qin. This time you and Bian Jiao don''t have to go back to Beijing. Tomorrow, you will lead 20000 Mongolian cavalry and 5000 guanning iron cavalry back to Hetao. What should you do? Come to the imperial study after the meeting. Let''s talk in detail!"


    "Yes!"


    Both of them held fists together.


    "Empress, I will not accept it!"


    Wu Sangui was in a hurry. Not only did he not get the general of the northern expedition, but now he had to divide his 5000 cavalry. In a hurry, he was much bolder and said directly to his neck.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Naturally, this provoked many generals to look angrily. The grumpy even took out a section of the knife. Cao Bianjiao even stared at the tiger. It seemed that as long as the red warbler nodded a little, he rushed up to catch Wu Sangui, and among the many generals, Cao Bianjiao beat Wu Sangui.


    "Good!"


    The red warbler waved her hand carelessly to show that the people were at ease. Then she looked at Wu Sangui and said, "the imperial concubine convinced you. Although you have obeyed me Daqin, your concept still stays with the generals of the Ming Dynasty. Look at the generals here. Who else has a servant?


    Those Guan Ning iron cavalry, from the moment you surrender, are not your private soldiers, but my iron cavalry of Daqin. Do you understand? "


    "The end will understand. Go back and dissolve the servant immediately!" Wu Sangui replied with his head down.


    "I hope you can really understand and change as soon as possible, otherwise it is very dangerous to go on like this."


    The red warbler nodded, regardless of whether he really understood it or not, glanced at the crowd and said, "although you can''t see everyone this time, you don''t have to lose heart. In addition to Mobei Mongolia, there are also Moxi Mongolia, western countries, Japanese and Japanese countries, and countless countries in the West. The world is far bigger than you know, and there are countless enemies in Daqin, In the future, we must fight and educate one by one, so everyone here has the opportunity to open up new territories and keep their names in history! "

 Chapter 537

    After the meeting, Wu Sangui did dissolve all his servants and was ready to let Lu Xiangsheng and Cao Bianjiao take them away.


    He''s not stupid, but he didn''t react for a while. He naturally knows that wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it.


    Everyone has no servants, but he has servants alone. This is obviously a matter of seeking death, so I still thank Hong Ying for reminding me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be rewarded but die this time when I go back to Beijing. As for resistance, I never thought about finding another way.


    Because he also understood the truth of whether it was the king''s ministers, the land of the land, or the land of the king. From Qin Huan''s plan to invade Mongolia, he could see that he was definitely a figure comparable to the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty. No matter where he fled, it was a dead word.


    Although I''m a little lost without a servant and I''m not used to it when I have time, I''m relieved to think that everyone is so.


    Meanwhile, in the imperial study.


    Hong Ying and Lu Xiangsheng, while Cao Bianjiao was drinking tea and was giving them an opportunity. Of course, Qin Huan explained the opportunity. Both of them understood this, so they both played a great spirit, especially Lu Xiangsheng.


    "Since ancient times, the biggest threat of our Han Dynasty has come from the northern grassland. Although when our Central Plains Dynasty was strong, we could easily defeat it or even destroy it, when we destroyed the Xiongnu, there were Xianbei, ruran, without Xianbei, ruran, another Turk jumped out, killed the Turk, and another Mongol. It was not easy to expel the Mongols, and the immortal woman rose again.


    And it is stronger and stronger from generation to generation. On the contrary, our Han people are not as good as one generation. They have been completely suppressed since the Qin and Han Dynasties, and can barely resist in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, but they can''t even resist in the song and Ming Dynasties. The land of the Central Plains has completely been reduced to the back garden of the adult family. Come and go if you want! "


    When the red warbler finished, he hammered the desk heavily. Both of them sighed, especially Lu Xiangsheng. He couldn''t help getting up and sighing on his back.


    "So this time we have to solve the hidden dangers in the North once and for all, and we can''t leave trouble for future generations."


    "Ah! But it''s not easy! As my mother said, even if the Mongols are destroyed this time, I''m afraid a new nomadic nation will come out soon. When the Han Dynasty is in chaos, it will take advantage of it! "


    Lu Xiangsheng shook his head reluctantly. Where was his ambition when he first came?


    Cao Bianjiao was also silent.


    "That''s because there are problems with the strategies of the past dynasties. They are always regarded as barbarians and rejected by building the Great Wall. The powerful dynasties give both grace and prestige, and the weak ones negotiate and beg for peace. They all just want to be safe and stable for the first time. However, our Qin Dynasty wants to do the opposite and absorb them all, so that they can become Han people and guard the northern grassland for the Central Plains for generations, even if one day, They went south to fight for the Central Plains. It was just a civil war behind closed doors. Whoever became the emperor would not hurt my Chinese foundation! "


    The red warbler waved his hand and said.


    Both of them were in an uproar, and then Lu Xiangsheng frowned: "but the living customs of nomadic people are diametrically opposite to ours. It''s not easy to rule and educate directly!"


    In the Ming Dynasty, a garrison was also set up in Hetao area, and a large number of Han people were moved to cultivate, but in the end, it was still futile and had to be cancelled. Lu Xiangsheng clearly knew the reason.


    "That''s not the right way. This time, after you two led the 20000 Mongols back to Hetao area, you first eradicated all the nobles, and then selected 10000 people. Those who performed well were named barons, those who could barely speak Chinese were named viscounts, and the rest were all knights.


    The Viscount rewarded 10 women, 1000 mu of grassland, 10 cattle, 100 sheep, 20 horses and several tent utensils. The Baron rewarded 5 women, 500 mu of grassland, 5 cattle, 50 sheep and 10 horses. The knight rewarded 2 women, 100 mu of grassland, 2 cattle, 10 sheep and one war horse.


    Although these 10000 herdsmen have high or low titles, they belong to different families. No one is allowed to attack and rob each other, and no one is allowed to graze on other people''s grassland... "


    The red warbler put her back to her hands and said half. She returned to her desk awkwardly and continued to tell while looking through the booklet.


    Lu Xiangsheng was anxious and wanted to grab the booklet directly.


    "Another is to build a big city in Guihua, called Hezhou City. In the future, Hetao area will also be the second independent state in Daqin, called Hezhou. It will directly govern more than a dozen counties and Sanzhou. You have to choose where to build the city. Each city will send judges to set up schools, commercial banks, etc, The five thousand guanning cavalry stayed in Hezhou City. "


    "Madam, what about the extra 10000 Mongols? There are surplus cattle, sheep, horses, women and children. What about... "


    "What''s your hurry? Haven''t I finished yet? "


    The red warbler glanced at Lu Xiangsheng, then looked at the booklet and said, "if you can''t finish eating the surplus sheep, you''ll send them to Beijing with cattle and horses. By the way, the wool must be well preserved. As for the extra women and children, they are temporarily banned from naturalization, children grazing, women and those young people go to build cities, and take them to the Horqin department after the new year. What should we do next? I don''t have to say it again! "


    The red warbler closes the book.


    "So, Liaohe region and Horqin should also establish a new province or independent state? I wonder where the state city is located and how many counties and states it governs? "


    Lu Xiangsheng touched his beard and nodded. At last, he understood Qin Huan''s meaning, that is, to make Mongolian tribes a mess and not allow them to annex each other.


    In this way, only a few thousand troops and horses need to be stationed to deter. If the Han officials dispatched can be fair and just, coupled with instructions and trade, it is indeed possible to solve the hidden dangers in the North once and for all.


    If Lu Xiangsheng knew that this was only the first step in Qin Huan''s plan, he probably wouldn''t use the word "possible".


    "Yes, with the mountains in the north of Zhangjiakou Fort as the boundary, Hezhou is in the west, liaozhou is in the East, and the Great Wall is in the south. As for where the liaozhou city is built and how many states and counties it governs, you need to check on the spot and do it yourself. It''s best for the herdsmen under each state and county to be similar."


    The red warbler nodded.


    "Well, although almost all the young men from all tribes in Monan have entered the customs this time, there must be some. How to deal with these people?" Lu Xiangsheng then stared at the red warbler for fear that she would say another word. Is it still necessary to ask?


    "These people have not made meritorious service, so naturally they can not enjoy the title of the great Qin Dynasty. Their women''s cattle and sheep grassland is also our booty, so they can only join the Qin army and make meritorious service when they conquer Mobei in the future, so they can share women''s Grassland with them."


    After the red warbler finished, Lu Xiangsheng took a deep breath and learned benevolence, righteousness and morality, etiquette and shame since he was a child. He still had some resistance to this kind of thing.


    But I was convinced at last, because if I did this in other dynasties, I would certainly be attacked and abused by those literati, or even impeached those who had such an idea.


    "Excuse me, madam, what title is this knight? I''ve never heard of it! "


    Lu Xiangsheng asked with a fist. Obviously, he had been curious for a long time. He couldn''t bear to ask until now. His mind is really different.


    "This knight is not a title, it can only be regarded as an honor. Posthumous descendants cannot inherit it and have no salary. I don''t know the details."


    Hong Ying explained that it was obvious that there was no detailed description in the booklet. In fact, Qin Huan himself had not determined it and was still studying it, because he felt that in addition to the fifth grade title of Duke Hou''s eldest brother-in-law, he should set up another supplementary title.


    After all, titles are too rampant to be popular. If ordinary veterans retire, the reward is certain, but they should also be distinguished in identity.

 Chapter 538

    The next day, the red warbler set off for the South with dozens of generals and a group of guards.


    Although the canal has been dredged for a long time, everyone is a soldier. Naturally, they will not choose to take a boat and speed up all the way. They just arrived in Nanjing in more than 20 days.


    At this time, it was the end of November, and generals from Northwest China, Sichuan and Guangdong and Guangxi also arrived one after another. They were accompanied by a large number of surrender generals such as Li Guo, sun Wang and AI nengqi.


    For a time, the city of Nanjing was full of stars and bustling, and the landlords and gentry who had just stopped came alive and began to secretly woo these generals.


    Invitations are sent one by one. The daughter of the family is also beautifully dressed, and the matchmaker has become a hot commodity.


    Obviously, although Qin Huan didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that calling all the generals back this time must be a big reward. Titles, land and money are indispensable, so countless gentry and landlords want to marry their daughters to these generals with arms and horses.


    The reason why they were unable to resist Qin Huan''s tyranny was that they had no soldiers in their hands? As long as these generals don''t agree with the new deal, even one or two adults will make Qin Yu seriously consider it.


    The biggest bargaining chip to win over these generals is his own daughter. After all, Qin Huan can give them money, status and land, but he can''t give them a famous girl, Miss Qianjin, as his wife.


    As for the famous prostitutes in Qinhuai River, even if they are both talented and beautiful, they can''t compare with their daughters after all.


    The women who were imprisoned by the family Raiders hated Qin Huan to the bone. They believed that Qin Huan would never dare to marry those young ladies to these generals.


    What the lady college teaches is just a group of literate village girls. The real rich daughter is either young or lost her body, which can''t be compared.


    However, Qin Huan could not have been unprepared for these landlords and gentry and used indiscriminate means, so he gathered everyone together and watched them firmly. He could not go out and wander around without anything.


    He would never let these mainstays become the son-in-law of those gentry and landlords.


    I have to say that it is necessary to be on guard, because most of the generals who came to the meeting were young men of about 20. Although they all had concubines, there was no wife.


    The reason for this is that the military stipulates that it is not allowed to marry the daughter of the landlord and gentry. In addition to these famous girls, they really can''t find a suitable woman to be a wife, so they have been dragged down.


    When they came to Jiangnan this time, almost all the generals without a wife had the idea of looking for a lady from a big family to be their wife. After all, the world has been decided, and your majesty should no longer take charge of it, but what they didn''t expect is that your majesty took more strict control than before.


    It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in everyone''s heart, so everyone is drinking muggy wine in the yard. When they first came, their joy and excitement were diluted a lot.


    The demobilized generals were the most worried, especially Lao sun. If he was not desperate, he would never surrender. Now he can only pray that Qin Huan would be like an emperor when he became an emperor. He won''t care about the bad things of Chen GuZi. After all, he has suffered losses all the time, and he was cheated.


    The gentry and landlords also scolded Qin Huan for being shameless, but they were not in a hurry. If they could prevent this kind of thing on the first day of junior high school, they would have a chance. After all, they could not pull their daughter to the door for a blind date.


    They could not do such a thing, but Qin Huan could do it. As soon as he arrived, he called all the more than 100 generals into the palace.


    Compared with the previous dynasties, Qin Huan granted awards in the main hall. This time, Qin Huan held the ceremony of conferring titles directly in the big square outside the Fengtian hall. In addition to more than 100 generals, civil servants above the third grade in the capital were also present.


    This time, Qin Huan issued hundreds of imperial edicts at one go. Except that demoting generals only conferred military ranks, other generals were conferred titles and knights, and many of them were upgraded.


    There are few civil servants who can be knighted. Except for a few people such as Qian bin and Wang can, others can only be spectators, not to mention envy.


    A total of 11 Dukes were granted, namely Li Dingguo, eight teenagers surnamed Qin, the old man of the Xiao family and the old man of the Zhang family. Both belong to the royal family.


    Zhang Yan''s credit is really not small, let alone Xiao Xinru. She is definitely a veteran, but she can''t canonize them directly, so she can only be canonized to their family.


    There are more than 50 Marquis, except for more than 30 young people who followed the Qin army when they were in Gucheng, such as Cao Bianjiao, Zuo Liangyu, Wu Sangui, Lu Xiangsheng, Li Yan, Niu Jinxing, Qian bin, Wang can, Qin Lihua, etc.


    There are more than 100 earls, and most of them are young and young people who joined in Xiangyang and Yunyang.


    There are more barons and viscounts, adding up to more than 1000. Most of these people are not qualified to come to the capital. They are some qualified senior captains and officers of various legions, and a few meritorious Mongolian cavalry in the Central Plains war. At that time, angels will announce decrees and issue Royal edicts.


    Different from previous dynasties, these titles are not hereditary, but decreasing one by one. They are handed down one level from generation to generation. Usually there is no additional salary, only a royal Edict and a gold medal.


    Of course, it is not only a symbol of honor, but also privilege.


    That is, a man with a title cannot commit directly to arrest, but instead, he can only restrict the scope of activities, put house arrest in his home, and then investigate, irrefutable evidence before the court, and the court will report to the emperor again, and then he will be deprived of the title before he can sentence.


    However, the Royal supervision office is an exception, but only with the emperor''s edict can they be directly arrested and interrogated, and then handed over to the court for direct sentencing.


    Although there is no additional salary at ordinary times, the one-time reward is still very rich. The Duke rewarded 1000 liang of gold, 10000 liang of silver, the Marquis rewarded 500 liang of gold, 5000 liang of silver, the count rewarded 100 liang of gold, 1000 liang of silver, the Viscount rewarded 50 liang of gold, 1000 liang of silver, the Baron rewarded 10 liang of gold and 500 liang of silver.


    They are all real gold and silver. Gold is a gold bar with a weight of twelve and silver is a treasure of fifty-one. In addition, each person will be awarded a hundred mu of private land. The Duke and Marquis also awarded a house near Nanjing City, which is a big house with five entrances. The income from house copying has been sealed up before.


    As for women, it is said that everyone is equal, we should emphasize the rule of law, build a civilized society and directly reward women. This uncivilized thing can no longer be done, but to change a euphemism, called blind date.


    After all, with wealth and status, now even the house has a group of beautiful women. It''s inappropriate to look at it anyway.


    Therefore, after the ceremony of conferring the title of knighthood, people such as Qian bin and Wang can were kicked out, because these guys didn''t know how many Qianjin girls in Jiangnan were concubines and famous girls were wives, but it''s gratifying that none of them abandoned their bad bran wife.


    For example, Qian bin, a guy who couldn''t pass the exam, although he took a concubine in five or six rooms, he still took his wife to Nanjing early to enjoy his happiness.


    More than 100 generals followed Qin Huan through the Fengtian hall and came to the small square inside. Their eyes immediately widened.


    Because when you look around, there are hundreds of well-dressed women standing there. Almost all of them are gentle, tall, young and beautiful. They are blind. Many people are stunned on the spot and don''t know where their eyes should be.


    After Wu Sangui reacted, he looked up desperately. However, hundreds of women were wearing red clothes and skirts. After looking for him for a long time, they didn''t see his roundness.

 Chapter 539

    "Don''t pestle, sit down!"


    Qin Huan saw more than 100 people standing there, some blushing and a little hurried. He was still very satisfied with the effect. Sure enough, the heroes were sad about the beauty pass.


    These hundreds of women are carefully selected. They are all talented and beautiful. Coupled with the clothes of women in the Ming Dynasty, they are the most beautiful in all dynasties. This dress is really like a fairy. Their temperament is far from comparable to that of modern women.


    If Qin Huan had not been used to seeing and enjoying them, he would have been tired of aesthetics. Where would he be willing to let them show up?


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    The crowd reacted, bowed their hands and thanked one after another, then bowed their heads and stood at the table, but none of them sat down. Some brave people secretly looked at the women aside.


    There were more than ten tables in the hall. There was a high platform in front of it with a red carpet. Qin Huan came to the main seat and sat down. He summoned Li Dingguo and eight teenagers surnamed Qin to his side. Then he said to the people, "don''t be bound. Sit down. Don''t talk about the ceremony of kings and ministers today. Just drink freely later and do everything at will!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Everyone took their seats, but no one dared to take Qin Huan''s words seriously. Instead, they were more careful.


    After all, everyone is not a fool. It is no secret that the routine of the founding emperors of previous dynasties is no longer a secret. Who knows if it is your majesty who wants to make a cup of wine to release his military power after learning from Song Taizu?


    Or do you want to observe their reaction?


    If you indulge too much and are remembered by your majesty, there must be no good fruit to eat. No, Li Dingguo and eight teenagers surnamed Qin not only dare not sit down, but are all frightened and frightened.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Huan sighed and said to Li Dingguo in a deep voice: "Dingguo, we lived and died together in Gucheng, fought side by side and had brotherhood. If you don''t lose me in this life, I will never lose you. You sit first!"


    "I hereby swear that I will never betray your majesty!"


    Li Dingguo swore excitedly, and then sat on Qin Huan''s left side. Qin tie also sat on the right side, and the other seven people sat down one after another.


    "Good!"


    "I started at the end of the day and fought in the north and south for several years. Now I have finally settled the world and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. My first cup of wine today is to respect the paoze brothers who have died in the war for several years. Without their sacrifice, there would be neither my today nor today''s glory and wealth. May their heroes rest in peace in this prosperous era!"


    Qin Yu picked up his wine glass and said generously. Finally, he spilled the wine on the ground with some grief.


    They also followed suit one after another, and their faces showed grief. I don''t know how many people still remember those who died in the war.


    "My second cup of wine is to honor all of you here. Without you, there is no today''s Daqin. Here, may I witness the great cause of the central country with you, and may our future generations enjoy this peaceful and prosperous era forever!"


    "Your Majesty, for thousands of years!"


    "The great Qin Dynasty will prosper forever!"


    As Qin Huan drank up the wine in the cup, everyone shouted excitedly, and then killed it.


    "Come on! Eat, drink, today''s good wine and delicious food, just drink, but don''t pack it and take it away! "


    Qin Huan had to ease the atmosphere, picked up a bear''s paw and said hello.


    Sure enough, the people burst out laughing and opened up a lot. All tables began to eat and talk and laugh.


    After all, they have never seen or eaten the dishes on the table. It is estimated that this opportunity will be this time. However, while eating, Yanqing still turns to the beauties from time to time.


    The hundreds of women also sat on the small stool dignified, without making a sound from beginning to end. Dozens of them always covered their faces with incense fans. In addition, their clothes were obviously more luxurious, which made people itch. They wanted to have a look at the real face, but they didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    After all, although we all guessed that these women might be awarded by your majesty, the sacred heart has been unpredictable since ancient times, so we dare not make a judgment for a moment.


    At this time, the music suddenly sounded. Everyone subconsciously stopped chopsticks and looked at the high platform in front. A team of women in white clothes came out from behind and began to dance.


    That unique melody and style, coupled with the beauty''s dance, all the people were intoxicated for a time. It was in response to the sentence that if the wine is not intoxicating, people will be intoxicated!


    At the end of the song, everyone was still not satisfied. Qin Huan also didn''t enjoy enough. This ancient style song was a favorite of his previous life and was specially compiled by Qin Huai Bayan. Now it seems that the effect is still good.


    Although there are some differences, it can be played perfectly with ancient musical instruments, and the artistic conception is also very beautiful.


    No way, he really can''t appreciate the songs and dances of this era, so he can only hum some ancient songs of his previous life and let those melody masters compile and play with ancient musical instruments.


    When the last magnificent "true hero" was played, although it was only a pure melody, people were still excited.


    "Good!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s wonderful to use this song in the military battle array. Just now, it seems that you are really in the battlefield. You can''t wait to kill him with a knife!"


    Qin Meng patted the table, stood up, roared, and said excitedly to Qin Huan.


    Everyone was shocked, but they all felt the same. Even Zuo Liangyu nodded subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, this song is called real hero, which is compiled for real heroes!"


    Qin Huan also laughed, but he said in his heart, what is this? After he teased the handed down tricks of the previous epic in the future, it must be very spectacular for him to play by a thousand people.


    "Your Majesty, I wonder if those beauties around us have been rewarded to us?"


    Qin Meng might have drunk too much just now. Some of them came up to Qin Huan and asked.


    This time, everyone really pinched a cold sweat for him, and they all froze there, but their ears stood up. For a time, the scene was very strange and quiet. After all, they also wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    "Nonsense, my Qin Dynasty is a civilized society ruled by law. There is no distinction between noble and humble except me. These women are also protected by my Qin law. How can they be sent like goods?"


    Qin Huan scolded, but he knew it was almost enough. All the performers had performed and had their appetites. So before Qin Meng apologized, his tone changed: "but since ancient times, beauty matches heroes. All the heroes here are killing heroes. If you like a woman and she is willing, I will naturally be beautiful!"


    They were all disappointed, but they were very happy. Obviously, they were not fools, so they looked forward to Qin Huan one by one.


    "Bian Jiao, San GUI, I promised that whoever killed Dourgen and Li Zicheng would... Well, go and ask first to see if ten women are willing to marry you."


    Qin Huan almost revealed his mouth. Fortunately, he stopped in time and waved to them. Both of them hurriedly got up and said, "yes!" Then, under the envy of a crowd, he walked towards the woman on the side.


    "By the way, those who take fans are adopted daughters of the queen."


    At this time, Qin Huan said something faintly.


    People are not stupid. Naturally, they know what Qin Huan means. The adoptive daughter of his mother can''t be a concubine, so those who have a wife don''t think of those who take fans.


    This is not true. In his early years, Qin Huan rewarded a princess, so he honestly chose ten women who didn''t take fans, and the ten women naturally wouldn''t refuse. When Cao Bianjiao came to them to ask, they all got up and saluted, and then shyly handed him the jade pendant.


    These hundreds of women are famous prostitutes in Qinhuai River and Jiangnan. Not to mention the generals in the field, most of them are young people in their twenties. Even in their thirties and forties, they are willing to marry. Therefore, although they are on a blind date, they are not much different from selection.


    Qin Huan knew this. The generals also understood this, and the hundreds of women also knew this. No one would really think that there would be no distinction between high and low people in the great Qin Kingdom in the future.

 Chapter 540

    Cao changed Jiao very quickly, but Wu Sangui walked around in the crowd and refused to make a decision. He was very selective.


    Naturally, this made the generals under the stage very angry. They were already jealous of his bad luck. Now they see that he is still dawdling and delaying everyone''s beauty pageant time. They all want to rush up and beat him up.


    Wu Sangui naturally felt the angry and forgiving eyes under the stage, so although he was sweating hard, he still clenched his teeth and kept looking in the crowd.


    Half an hour later, more than 400 women in front looked for it and still couldn''t find it, but Wu Sangui was still unwilling. He gritted his teeth and walked towards the nearly 100 women with fans in the back.


    This made them unbearable. They were angry and patted the table one after another.


    "Shit, what the hell is this guy doing? If he doesn''t pick, he''ll roll down?"


    "Dog day, occupy the pit and don''t shit..."


    "Hehe..."


    Qin Huan sneered. It was obvious that only he understood that Wu Sangui was not picking people, but looking for people.


    But if this guy thinks he will put Qin Huai Bayan here, he can only say that he drinks too much. No matter how generous he is, Qin Huan is not that big.


    With the passage of time, not only the generals were angry, but also the nearly 100 women accepted by Zhang Yan as adoptive daughters. They were also ashamed of Wu Sangui''s behavior, which led to no one paying attention to him.


    Because this guy asked those women to take away the fan, only looked at it, walked away and came to the next one. What''s the difference between such a move and picking things?


    So even Qin Huan''s face looked ugly.


    Perhaps Wu Sangui also knew that he had committed public anger, and most of them had to eat and go. With a long sigh, he randomly chose a woman with a fan, and then went to the front to choose nine, and then returned to his seat with a lost face.


    "Shit, what..."


    "Hum! If it were not for his Majesty''s generosity, where would he be qualified to sit here? I''m not satisfied... Bah! "


    The appearance of this woman being robbed immediately aroused people''s abuse and disdain.


    "Dingguo, it''s your turn. Go find eight!"


    "Qin tie, six."


    "Qin Shuang..."


    Qin Huan had planned to go two by two, but Wu Sangui delayed him for so long that he had to speed up the progress and start roll call directly.


    This time, not according to the rank, but according to the rank. Except for Li Dingguo, there are two more. The others are six senior generals, four upper generals, three middle generals and two lower generals.


    In the whole Qin army, Qin Huan appointed five generals, namely, luanfeng General Hong Ying, Zhenxi General Li Dingguo, Zhennan general Qin tie, Zhendong general Qin Shuang, and Zhenbei general Qin Wen.


    Although the red warbler is a high-ranking imperial concubine and does not need to be knighted, the military rank should be sealed, and in the future, anyone who is promoted to a high-ranking general will be given a title.


    The other five teenagers surnamed Qin, including Li Yan, Niu Jinxing, Zuo Liangyi, Lu Xiangsheng, Cao Bianjiao, Wu Sangui and others, were all appointed as top generals at that time. The chief soldiers of each town were still middle generals, and the commander of the independent battalion was a few generals.


    After calming Yunnan, Northeast China and northern grasslands, the general and the general can no longer unify the troops. They should stay in the capital obediently in peacetime. Only in wartime will they send one person to lead the army. As soon as the war is over, they will return to Beijing.


    Just for more than an hour, more than 500 women found the right husband, some as wives and some as concubines. The generals were not thinking about the ladies.


    After all, we don''t know what the ladies of the family look like, but these women are really beautiful, and they all know books and reason, have both talent and appearance. The hundreds of women who are wives are the adoptive daughters of the empress, and their identity is enough.


    As for the previous identity, no one will care. There is no need to check. They also know that all the women who want to be wives must be perfect.


    Everyone believed that his Majesty would never pit them.


    At this time, the women had left. More than 100 generals had a happy face, and some even giggled, with the exception of three.


    As the only female general in the field, Qin Lihua has been very embarrassed since the banquet to the blind date. Qin Huan also forgot her.


    Secondly, he refused to pick Zuo Liangyu, because he had enough women. Many women and sons were walking on thin ice every day. They were afraid of being watched by Qin Huan that day, so they dared to ask for more?


    He was satisfied with a marquis.


    Seeing that there were still many dishes left on the table and the wine was not finished, Qin Huan did not announce the end of the meeting, but let them eat and drink by themselves. He left. This time, Qin Lihua didn''t forget to bring it with him.


    As soon as Qin Huan left, the scene became very hot. One by one, his words and deeds became angry. He began to look for good generals, hook up his shoulders and scold his mother.


    Only Wu Sangui sat alone at a table, drinking muggy wine, but even so, he was still found.


    After returning to the harem, Qin Huan introduced Qin Lihua to Zhang Yan''s women, especially the red warbler.


    "Sister Lihua, tell me about the situation outside just now. It must be very lively?"


    The red warbler couldn''t wait to ask, and then stared at Qin Huan, obviously blaming him for not allowing himself to participate.


    Qin Huan had to smile bitterly and left the palace.


    Zhang Yan frowned and stared at the red warbler. The latter''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that she was afraid of Zhang Yan.


    In fact, what Hong Ying was afraid of was not Zhang Yan, but the rules of the harem she had set. She had only been back for three days and had made countless mistakes. If Qin Huan hadn''t forgiven her, she would still be locked in the cold palace.


    So she was full of fear for the future imperial concubine. She didn''t know how other women lived. Anyway, she couldn''t stand it for a day.


    This can''t be done, and that can''t be said. Let alone riding and practicing swords, you can even take care of eating, sleeping, walking and bathing, wearing clothes, shoes and hand decorations.


    Just like this banquet, Qin Huan agreed to take her to the party, but Zhang Yan said it was not decent, but in the end, she just made soup.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s better if my sister doesn''t attend..."


    Seeing Qin Huan gone, Qin Lihua smiled bitterly and whispered when she remembered the faces of the generals at that time.


    At this time, Xiaocui hurried in. Seeing Qin Huan''s absence, she had to hurry and say, "madam, your majesty, there will be something to report at the end."


    "As the commander of the forbidden guard, what''s it like to be so flustered?" Zhang Yan immediately scolded, in a rather unhappy tone.


    "Empress, forgive me. The last general is also in a hurry. That''s why..." Xiaocui quickly knelt down in fear. It''s obvious that she was also cooked by Zhang Yan these days.


    Now Zhang Yan has given birth to a princess. Qin Huan is spoiling her mother and daughter. Not to mention Xiaocui, the leader of the harem, even Xiao Xinru can''t afford it.


    "Well, well, sister Yan, what a big deal? As for losing such a temper, Xiaocui, what happened? "


    The red warbler quickly rounded up the scene, helped Xiaocui up and asked.


    "Sister Hong, those guys are drinking and fighting. They can''t even stop the forbidden guards."


    "What?"


    "But also against them, do you think this palace is a military camp? Dare to spill... "


    All the women were shocked, but the red Ying was furious. She rushed out, but she forgot that she was wearing a long skirt. She almost fell down. Fortunately, Xiaocui held her in time.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to go. This is not your business. I will report to your majesty now."


    Zhang Yan said and went to the harem.


    The red warbler was half dead with anger. After hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth and rushed out.

 Chapter 541

    (the last one showed an oolong, that is, Cao Bianjiao and Lu Xiangsheng went to the grassland. They can''t appear in Nanjing. They have been revised. I apologize. I''ll pay attention to it later.)


    The following text:


    When Qin Huan hurried to the banquet square, the red warbler had controlled the scene, and all the generals hung their heads together.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s arrival, everyone knelt down in unison and was worried. It was obvious that they had completely calmed down and the wine woke up.


    Qin Huan saw tables and chairs everywhere, wine and vegetables scattered all over the floor, and fragments of cups, bowls and plates could be seen everywhere, and his eyebrows were frowned.


    However, when I saw several people with bruises and blood, my anger immediately gushed out.


    "Is the wine I prepared for you bad to drink and the dishes not delicious, or is the beauty not beautiful enough?"


    "The end will die!"


    In the face of Qin Huan''s anger, everyone was crawling on the ground and didn''t dare to lift their heads. They apologized one after another. They knew that today was too much.


    "You really deserve to die. Today is not only a good day for awards and awards, but also a hundred day banquet for my daughter. You not only did it, but also bloody it. What''s the matter? Who moved his hand first? "


    Qin Huan said, finally, the veins on his forehead bulged, and he didn''t even care about the image of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, calm down. The last general deserved to die. It was the last general who moved first, but Qin Meng insulted the last general first. He said that the last general was not only a traitor, but also couldn''t keep his own woman. The last general didn''t have this talent. He threw wine on him, but he did it directly. In the end, he lost the enemy and besieged one of the last generals together with several people..."


    At this time, Wu Sangui had already become a pig''s head. He came to Qin Huan''s feet and apologized. He quickly explained what had happened. For fear of being a little late, Qin Huan didn''t give him a chance and directly pulled out to cut him.


    "Is that so?" Qin Huan''s face was black and he swept to the eight people, including Qin Meng and Qin tie, who were kneeling on one side, because they all had injuries on their faces.


    "Yes... Yes... Your majesty, you will know your mistake."


    Qin Meng carefully replied, and the other seven also looked uneasy and ashamed.


    "You are so brave. Don''t you know that unity is the most important thing in our Qin army? Would it be taboo to insult other generals? What''s more, it''s a group fight... "


    Qin Huan kicked Qin Meng to the ground and scolded.


    "You are really promising. One of the eight beat people and made it look like a ghost."


    Seeing this, Hong Ying quickly came forward and scolded the eight people in a low voice, and then advised Qin Huan loudly: "Your Majesty, although Qin Meng and others did it first, please read that they were confused after drinking for a while. After all, today is a happy day. If this matter comes out, it may cause laughter all over the world."


    "Please forgive me, your majesty!" Other generals also pleaded one after another. Obviously, they knew that these eight people were the confidants of his majesty and it was impossible to kill them.


    "Today is a festive day. In addition, I said in advance that if everything is random today, I will forgive you for your drunken gaffe. However, Qin Meng, as the culprit, can''t go unpunished. Come on, pull down and hit the thirty army sticks again!"


    Qin Huan glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    All the people were relieved to express their thanks, but Wu Sangui was a little angry, but he also knew that he was weak. Both the imperial concubine and other generals obviously favored Qin Meng, not to mention his majesty.


    Just now, he obviously felt a murderous opportunity emanating from his majesty. If it hadn''t been for this, he would have come to a better end.


    After Qin Huan waved his hand, everyone quickly left, and Qin Meng was carried back.


    Returning to the inner palace, Zhang Yan frowned and said with some worry: "Your Majesty, this seems to be just a drunk conflict, but Qin tie and other eight people are either generals or generals. However, due to a little conflict between Qin Meng and Wu Sangui, eight people attacked together, regardless of their identity..."


    "What''s to worry about?"


    "The eight of them have followed their husband from Gucheng and have always been brothers and sisters. Wu Sangui can''t even beat me. Qin Meng suffers a loss. Naturally, they want to go together. Is it difficult to watch a play on the side?"


    The red warbler turned her eyes and scolded her secretly for fear that the world would not be chaotic. That is, if she was not present, she would also do it.


    "At this time, at that time, now they are not the small soldiers at the beginning, but the big generals with heavy soldiers. They almost control 80% of our troops in Daqin. Fortunately, your majesty is in the heyday of spring and autumn, so they can teach slowly in the future."


    Zhang Yan ignored Hong Ying, but continued to look at Qin Huan and hinted.


    Obviously, the biggest hidden danger in the Qin army was that the young soldiers were born with too many generals. Naturally, there would be no trouble when Qin Huan was there, but if Qin Huan had an accident, no one could balance this force.


    "What do you mean, if I take the seat for your Majesty in the north, what trouble will happen?"


    The red warbler''s face also sank down and glared at Zhang Yan. She was not stupid. Naturally, she understood Zhang Yan''s meaning, but in her opinion, it was impossible.


    "Does my sister still want to stay in the north?" Zhang Yan retorted, obviously disapproving of Hongying, the imperial concubine who has been leading the army outside. Who knows if she will have any other thoughts after she has the prince in the future?


    Even before, she was really needed to take charge of Qin Huan''s affairs, but now the world has settled and the world has returned. She doesn''t need her at all, so the imperial concubine and empress should stay in the palace honestly and shouldn''t be involved in the army any more.


    "Well, this is not what you should worry about. What you should worry about now is to give me more kings and princesses. I know everything else and make my own decision!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want Zhang Yan to interfere in government affairs, let alone military affairs. Zhang Yan''s task in the future is to manage the harem well. The Royal business should be gradually handed over to real female officials. Princess de and they all have to retire.


    In the past, there was no way. If he didn''t become an emperor, anyone could rebel and betray, so his own woman is the most reliable. However, now the world has been settled, and all people return to him. As long as they are not people with rusty heads, they dare not rebel again. They have any other thoughts, so he can use whoever he wants. There is no need to worry about it at all. Those who are capable and those who are mediocre will be rewarded for doing well, If you don''t do well, you''ll be punished. It''s much easier.


    But now it''s the harem, his own woman, that makes him worry, because the next step must be to vigorously develop the population. As an emperor, he must take the lead. Once the queens and concubines have sons, his prime minister will retire to the second line, which can''t be changed by anyone.


    As for the hidden dangers in the army, he can naturally see that the generals who came from young soldiers are the dominant group. That''s why he put Li Dingguo, Zuo Liangyu, Lu Xiangsheng, Wu Sangui and others to balance.


    However, even if one faction is dominant, there will be no problem for the time being. Although Qin tie and his teenagers are united externally, they are not satisfied with anyone internally. In addition to themselves, there is no real leading brother at all. In addition, he is too young. He has plenty of means and time to solve it.

 Chapter 542

    Seeing Qin Huan saying that, Zhang Yan was embarrassed. She also knew that she shouldn''t ask about these things now. She was just worried that Qin Huan was young, so she often couldn''t help reminding him.


    So he nodded and said, "my concubine is worried and talkative. Your majesty is brilliant and broad-minded. Her knowledge is not comparable to that of a woman!"


    Hong Ying''s EQ was obviously lower. He thought Qin Huan would lock her up in the palace in the future and not let her lead the troops back to the north. So he said nervously: "Xiao Yu, you promised me to lead the troops to recruit the four directions and expand the land for my Qin Dynasty. They all said that you have no jokes. You can''t say nothing!" At the end, he even hugged Qin Huan''s arm and threw Jiao.


    "This... When did I say that? Why don''t I remember?" Qin Huan was embarrassed to see her turn over the old account, so he had to pat her behind and denied.


    "Why didn''t you say it? I remember clearly, you can''t deny... "The charming body of Hongying patted by him also trembled. For a moment, she forgot her current identity and Zhang Yan on the side. She raised her small fist and beat it twice on his chest.


    Zhang Yan was angry and envious when she saw that they were flirting and flirting recklessly, but now she couldn''t get along with Qin Huan as before, so she naturally didn''t want other women to mess with Qin Huan like this, so she coughed and showed the majesty of the queen, and said with a straight face: "sister, you''re too presumptuous. Just now you ran out without consideration of the royal face, I haven''t settled your account yet. Now I charm your majesty, ignore your dignity and don''t abide by etiquette. Look at your palace skirt. What''s it like? "


    The red warbler was startled. Subconsciously, she looked down and found that her skirt was really dirty, but then she didn''t have a good way: "it''s not that the skirt is too long. It''s inconvenient to walk all the way. I don''t wear it. You want me to wear it. Now it''s my fault..."


    Then he tore off the part dragged on the ground, threw it aside, and tied the sleeves again. Then he took a deep breath: "it''s much more comfortable. I don''t know how you can stand it all day?"


    "You... Your majesty, look, you can''t be pardoned this time. You must be punished, otherwise it''s difficult to convince the public. Sister, as a high-ranking imperial concubine, you lose your honor again and again, damage the royal face, and don''t repent. According to Article 45 of the regulations on the management of concubines and concubines in the harem, you should be locked in the cold palace for half a year and come!"


    "What, half a year?"


    "You just kill me."


    The red warbler had planned to break the jar. Now I heard that she would be locked up for half a year, so she just broke out.


    Zhang Yan''s delicate body trembled.


    "Sister Yan, you calm down and have no outsiders. Why take everything seriously? I think it''s OK this time. I''ll punish her severely in the evening, which is more effective than confinement."


    Qin Huan also sighed. He didn''t want to take care of the affairs of the back palace, but Zhang Yanming showed his grievances. If he didn''t interfere in the back palace, he had to be made a chicken fly and a dog jump.


    "If your majesty wants to continue to cover up for personal gain, please choose another head of the back palace. In the future, my ministers and concubines will not care about the affairs of the back palace." Zhang Yan also went out to gamble.


    Qin Huan''s head was as big as a fight for a moment. Naturally, he knew that there were no rules. The red warbler was like a shit stirring stick in the back palace, so he had to be cruel, "concubine, why don''t you be wronged first! It''s just confinement. In fact, it''s not uncomfortable. "


    The red warbler''s eyes were red and the pestle was there. At this time, two female soldiers had come in. Zhang Yan waved: "take the imperial concubine down and shut her into the cold palace."


    "Yes!"


    The two female soldiers subconsciously looked at Qin Huan and saw Qin Huan nodding. Then they took the red Ying down with a fist.


    "Your Majesty, don''t blame my concubines for being serious. My concubines know that you love all the sisters, but it''s just the so-called no rules. Next, your Majesty must enrich the harem. Once there are more people, if the rules are broken, there will be no peace in the harem. I believe your majesty, you don''t want to see the harem concubines collude with each other every day, calculate with each other, or even poison and frame these things!"


    "Ah! I know this naturally, but sister Ying is different from you. You have been a lady from a young age. She is a Jianghu entertainer and has been a bandit. In your opinion, those things are just as simple as ordinary meals, but it''s difficult for her to do them! "


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Once a person''s habits and behaviors were formed, it would be very difficult to change them. What''s more, he was still a red warbler. If he wanted to make her a lady, he might as well kill her.


    "Sister Hong''s temper is indeed a little wild, but I do it for her good. If she doesn''t change her temper, she will definitely lose the royal face and be easy to be caught and attacked. It''s your majesty who will be embarrassed at that time."


    Zhang Yan also sighed and explained.


    "Sister Yan, you worry too much. Daqin is no better than Daming, and my harem is no better than that of the Ming Dynasty. I won''t allow those bad things to happen, so sister Yan, you don''t have to be so careful in everything. In this way, everyone is too tired. I hope to bring you happiness, not pain!"


    Qin Huan held her in his arms. He naturally felt that Zhang Yan and the women had changed their attitude towards him this time. Even Wan''er had an invisible distance from him. To tell the truth, he didn''t like this atmosphere. As a modern man, he was not used to the lonely life.


    He needs a home where he can completely relax. Even if he has no brothers and friends, if even his close relatives are always afraid of himself, the emperor will undoubtedly fail and suffer.


    This is also the reason why he indulged the red warbler, because now, he can feel the kind of intimate love and care between ordinary couples from her.


    Zhang Yan lay on Qin Huan''s chest and listened to his words. She was moved to tears. In fact, she didn''t want to get along as before?


    But Qin Huan didn''t know how terrible it was for the harem to compete for favor, but she knew it clearly, so she wanted to maintain the rules of the harem as much as possible, just to keep the harmony of the harem as much as possible.


    "Xiaoyu, my sister knows that you spoil us and hurt us. She wants us to be happy and relaxed every day, but there are some things that even you can''t control." For a long time, Zhang Yancai raised her head and said with tears.


    "As long as we set up a good system and strict management, we can still put an end to those things. It doesn''t hurt to make a small fuss."


    Qin Huan waved his hand confidently. He was quite satisfied with the reform of the harem.


    It is the so-called self-cultivation, family harmony, governing the country and leveling the world. Now that he has even leveled the world, can''t he still manage the family?


    As long as the concubines are deprived of the right to deal with the palace maids and female officials, and then the palace maids and guards they serve around them are rotated on schedule, they can avoid cultivating confidants. There are no trusted men to drive. Even if a weak woman has a heavy mind, how much wind and waves can she set off in addition to blowing a pillow breeze in his ear?


    "Yes, your majesty also said to strictly manage, but sister Hong has only come back for a few days. She has bad rules again and again. If she is not punished, other people will commit crimes in the future. When ministers and concubines are punished, they will not accept it. Over time, it is inevitable that they will not be angry."


    "I was surrounded by you." Qin Huan was stunned, pinched her chin and said with a smile, which made Zhang Yan ashamed again. He even imitated the red warbler to beat him gently on his chest.


    "Sister Yan, other rules are OK, but I don''t think it''s necessary for sister Ying to abide by those small things, such as eating, sleeping and dressing. After all, she''s a special case. If anyone doesn''t agree in the future, it''s OK to take it out and talk about it. As long as she can lead troops to fight and help me level the world, she can also not abide by those complicated details, You can also break those rules when you get along with me in private, especially in bed... "


    At first, Qin Yu''s face was still positive, but at last he came to her ear and whispered softly, and his hands began to be dishonest.


    "All right! I''m afraid it''s very difficult to make her like us. Unexpectedly, your majesty said it was a special case. I don''t think it''s easy for others to say anything in the future. "


    Zhang Yan looked nervously at the door. Then she nodded and fell soft in his arms. Then Qin Huan picked her up and went to do something that was disrespectful and bad.

 Chapter 543

    As the new year approached, Qin Huan did not delay much. Three days later, a large-scale wedding was held. More than 500 women were married to the generals. The dowry was paid by the royal family.


    This moved hundreds of women to tears, because it meant that the royal family would be their mother''s family in the future, while other unmarried female officials and palace maids were envious, including those female soldiers.


    The generals also feel that they have face. Those who are rewarded with the residence are listed for the first time to start their noble life. Those who are not rewarded are also waving money to buy the residence everywhere.


    This made the landlords and gentry in the city unable to sit still. They all scolded Qin Huan for his shamelessness. Obviously, he was a group of prostitutes. He changed his identity and married as a royal woman. He was shameless than all kings in the past.


    Today, there are thousands of gentry and merchants from all over the city, and there are more waiting outside the courtyard.


    In the past, people had some concerns. They usually held secret gatherings, and the number of people was not too large. This time, they couldn''t care so much.


    Because the collective petition is obviously meaningless, the plan to win over officers has also been soaked in soup, and the gentry and landlords in Hubei are almost unable to carry it. Therefore, we all know that it is time for a showdown.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was very dignified. Although there were only about 100 people in the hall, none of them were influential businessmen and landlords in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Gentlemen, up to now, there is no other way but to strike the market."


    "No, there is no room for maneuver. Under your Majesty''s anger, the consequences are unimaginable. You''d better think of another way!"


    "Hum! What else can I do? Now the knives are all around your neck. If you''re still afraid of this or that, just break up and go back to your hometown. "


    "Yes, I don''t believe that tyrant can kill all the landlords and merchants in the world!"


    "Speak carefully, speak carefully!"


    With a member of the staff gnashing his teeth and roaring, the other people were scared to death, and the whole hall was noisy for a while.


    One faction did not agree to the strike. They proposed to talk to Qin Huan to see if they could find a compromise. Most of these people are big businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River. Their income from doing business far exceeds the land every year, so they don''t pay much attention to the land. This time, they just want to take advantage of the general trend to further improve the status of businessmen.


    But they would never gamble their whole family''s lives to challenge Qin Huan''s bottom line.


    The other faction went out of its way, strongly demanded a strike, and even gathered all the family members to rob everywhere secretly, disturbing social order and putting pressure on Qin Huan.


    Most of these people run small businesses in the county and have a large amount of land. They have been farming and studying for fame for generations. They have long been used to this so-called farming and reading mode. Now Qin Huan not only wants to divide their land, but also breaks the traditional reading imperial examination system, which will undoubtedly kill them.


    The quarrel lasted until dark, but there was still no result. Although 80% of the gentry and landlords who agreed to the strike accounted for 80%, a small number of large businesses did not support it. Even if they went on strike alone, they could not raise much storm.


    Because Daqin commercial firm has opened to all villages and towns, there is an endless supply of salt and grain, and Nanyang is vigorously producing cotton cloth. Even if the shops in all counties are closed, it still does not affect ordinary people. It''s a big deal that people don''t buy other things.


    In fact, we all know that even if the big businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River also participate in the strike, the final result is nothing more than that the imperial court collects less taxes, which still can''t make the ordinary people chaotic.


    As long as the ordinary people are not disorderly and act in accordance with his Majesty''s style, they will probably let them make trouble until they finally raise their butcher''s knives to kill a group.


    Although the reality is very cruel, especially some old officials and foreigners can''t accept it, everyone knows that they, the foundation of the former country, have now become meat on the chopping board and have no ability to resist.


    After recognizing this point, most people are dead to resist tyranny. They just want to strive for some interests as much as possible and go back to honest separation.


    After all, there is no privilege and land, but people are still alive. With the wealth accumulated in the past, it is not a problem to live a happy life. As for future generations, they can only seek more blessings from themselves.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to delay any more. After all, it was almost the new year. If these guys really broke their cans and went on strike, it would be a bad year. So this time, instead of rejecting the representatives, he chose to summon them in the Fengtian hall, with a quota of 200 people.


    The gentry outside the members walked into the magnificent Fengtian hall, but they were still a little nervous and hurried.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    "All flat!"


    "Sit down!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Everyone was flattered and came to both sides to find a good place to sit down. They all felt that his Majesty was actually very polite and virtuous. There was not only a place to sit, but also a maid of honor came to serve tea with a tea tray, as if she were entertaining guests in the living room.


    Qin Huan glanced down and found that all the old men were buried in the loess. He couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, the young didn''t dare to come for fear that he would kill in anger, so he chose these old men who had lived enough. After all, the law of the Qin Dynasty has been officially promulgated, and they usually don''t kill even their families.


    "My time is limited, so I won''t be wordy. The implementation of the new deal is imperative. Whether you agree or disagree, it can''t change anything. So if you come to advise me to abolish the new deal today, you can go back."


    "Your Majesty, the old people''s request today is not to persuade your majesty to abolish the new deal, but to ask your majesty to allow more private land. After all, 100 mu per household is too small to support their family."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    As an old man got up and hugged boxing, others echoed, and finally turned into crying, kneeling on the ground and crying.


    That poor look really makes people smell sad and cry. I don''t know that these people are refugees who can''t live.


    "That''s enough. If you can''t live, the people in the world will die. 100 mu of private land is already my limit, and a family can plant 100 mu of land at most. Who can plant more?"


    Qin Huan was annoyed by their crying. He immediately shouted, and the hall immediately became quiet.


    "Well, in that case, we won''t say anything anymore. We just want to sell the land to the imperial court. Naturally, it''s the same truth since ancient times. We don''t say the price, but why pay in installments? Can''t you pay in one lump sum? "


    An old man got up and asked, biting his teeth with indignation.


    "Bold!" The female officer on the side immediately drank.


    Qin Huan waved his hand, then looked at the stubborn old man and said, "you know, this is not one place, but the whole country. Where can the imperial court get so much silver? Even if I can get it, I can''t give it to you at one time. As for why, I won''t explain to you, but I can guarantee that I will pay on time and on schedule, and there will never be default or denial. You can rest assured. "


    Although this is not much different from cheating, who calls others the emperor? In addition, Qin Huan has promised, and the people are not worried. After all, Qin Huan is still young, and it should not be a problem to live another ten years.


    "Old man, dare you ask your majesty, has this imperial examination been completely abolished in the future?" In fact, this is the most critical issue for people to come to see us this time.


    "A good student is an official. This will never change, but there are too many disadvantages in the previous imperial examination. My new educational examination system will be more fair and reasonable. As long as you are willing to study hard in a cold window, anyone will have the opportunity to be an official. Even if you can''t be an official, you can have more choices to become a superior."


    Qin Huan said that. They whispered in private for a while. Finally, they could only return to their seats decadent.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Qin Huan also knew that he would give them some sweets. After all, politics is a compromise.


    In fact, he did not reject their nonviolent petition this time, and even encouraged it in the future, so he did not want them to spend such a high price and return in vain.


    This kind of peaceful petition is better than direct rebellion. It is also a deterrent to the rulers and the royal family. In the future, the people can defend their rights and interests in this way without violating the provisions of the Qin law.


    "Well, as compensation for you, I can cancel the poll tax of large families and promise to completely exempt the private land tax in the future!"


    "Your Majesty, how long will it be?"


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they looked at Qin Huan. After all, although the poll tax was not much, there were more than ten Liang each year, and more than one hundred Liang. Now that the land was gone, it was natural to save it. If the tax on 100 mu of private land could be exempted, it would undoubtedly increase a large amount of income.


    After all, it is impossible for them to farm in person, so those private fields are finally rented to others, but in this case, no one will rent when the land rent is high.


    "As long as ten years, as little as five years! Of course, these two compensations are not in vain. You must know that schools will be opened all over the country, but literate students are far from enough. Therefore, if you have a lot of money in your family that has not yet been released from the cabinet, I hope they can do their part for my Daqin education plan. "


    Qin Huan''s Fox Tail finally came out.


    At first he thought these people would be very resistant to it, but it was much beyond his expectation.


    After hearing this, they didn''t jump up in a hurry, but all frowned and fell into meditation. For a long time, one of them tried to ask, "Your Majesty, if the little girl is willing to go to school to teach children, she can have an official position like those women in the lady''s college?"


    "Yes, not only an official, but also a salary every month."


    "Your Majesty, although the little old man is too old to say that he is rich in five cars, he also has a little knowledge of literature and ink, and is willing to contribute to the education plan of Daqin!"


    "I''m willing to help!"


    The people worshipped one after another.


    Qin Huan was so stupid that he said to himself, "I only want your daughter to teach. Why are you old men blind?"?

 Chapter 544

    The reason why these landlords and gentry are willing to let their daughters teach is that there is no way and the general trend.


    Because even if they didn''t let his daughter teach, Qin Huan would cultivate those mud legged daughters by himself. It''s better for their daughters to teach.


    In this way, we can not only win prestige, but also obtain an official position for our daughter. We can rely on both size and size, and prevent those mud legs from turning over. After all, those women gentlemen are under the management of the interior government.


    Second, they have not been released from the cabinet after all. In addition, the professors are all children. If they are only one or two special cases, they will be gossip. However, once there are more, it will be harmless. As long as their wives and concubines are not allowed to appear in public, it is acceptable.


    So I agreed without hesitation and even volunteered to increase my voice and reputation in my hometown.


    Suffer a big rise head and shoulders above others this time, has been because they are not listening to them. If students are everywhere in their hometown, and even has the final say, they will be officials in different places.


    It''s just a different form than now.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that they were playing this kind of calculation. In order to make them hand over their daughter obediently, he didn''t refuse or promise on the spot. He just ambiguous said that he would look at it in the future. Maybe he would be assessed at that time. If he wanted to be a gentleman, he could study some relevant books first.


    Although the gentry were disappointed, they did not dare to entangle too much. As for the assessment of them, they were not afraid at all. Most of their time and energy were spent on reading and examination. Are they afraid to learn more?


    Compared with the four books and five classics, the things Qin Huan wanted to teach were too simple. Basically, he only had to read them several times without thinking and copying them himself. In the past, he just disdained to learn them.


    So the people said one after another that they would let their daughter report to the Yamen after they went back, and then they left.


    Not long after they left, the conversation in the Fengtian hall spread, and everyone knew it for a time.


    The fact that his majesty can be exempted from poll tax and the promise of exemption from private land tax within ten years undoubtedly proves that this petition is worth it.


    Finally, they forced his majesty to step back, so they straightened up and began to pack the large and small restaurants in the city to celebrate.


    But the officials of the Government Council fried the pot, and Qian bin killed the palace as soon as he received the news.


    In the imperial study.


    "Your Majesty, the poll tax is absolutely unavoidable!"


    "Oh, Qian Aiqing, does the poll tax account for a large proportion?" Qin Huan didn''t expect him to be so excited.


    The reason why the poll tax is exempted is that it is not easy to collect. It is unrealistic to rely on the gentry. It gives too much power to the tax collection Yamen and is prone to corruption. In addition, it is not much. Now the imperial court and the royal family are not short of money, so it is simply exempted,


    After all, the poll tax, in other words, is the tax on the rich, which can be used to balance the gap between the rich and the poor. It can be replaced by other ways. For example, the price of refined salt and the price rise of perfumed soap are all necessities for the rich.


    "Your Majesty, from January to last month of this year, excluding the agricultural tax, the tax department has collected a total of more than 50 million liang of tax, including 82 million liang of tariff, 31 million liang of commercial tax and 11 million liang of poll tax, accounting for almost 20%. After your majesty''s new deal is launched, the agricultural tax must be greatly reduced, so the poll tax can''t be avoided!"


    Qian bin pinched his fingers and said, with an anxious face. Now the expenses of the Government Affairs Council are as big as a bottomless pit, so he can''t help but worry.


    "Eleven million taels? Have all the big families changed their temper and handed them over honestly according to the number of slaves in their families? "


    Qin Huan was also surprised and asked in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, who dares to cheat on the poll tax and pay less or not?" Qian Bin said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Huan immediately understood that he was afraid of being killed by him. After all, he killed so many big families and copied so many families last time. Most of them were based on the excuse of paying less poll tax.


    Thinking of this, although there was some pain, he still waved his hand and said: "the loophole of the poll tax is too big after all. Now although no one dares to fake again, it will return to its original state over time, so it''s better to avoid it!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Qian bin also knew that it was impossible for Qin Huan to recover.


    So I''m in a hurry. I just want to remind your majesty whether such a major event can be reported to the Government Council with the prophet in the future.


    Of course, he would never dare to say such words openly.


    "Since you are here today, you can simply report this year''s fiscal revenue and expenditure, as well as the situation of the central bank!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Qian Bin took out a booklet from his sleeve and began to report.


    Although November and December are not counted, but only ten months, the total tax revenue of the Government Affairs Council this year has also reached $102 million. This is still not included in the income from family copying, otherwise it must be at least $300 million or $400 million.


    But the expenditure is also huge, reaching a terrible 150 million Liang, of which war consumption alone accounts for half, not counting the pensions and rewards of the dead and meritorious soldiers.


    Because the reward is in the charge of the interior government, the pension is in the charge of the Government Council, and now the war is not over, so the pension statistics can not be carried out until next year.


    Due to its short establishment time and lack of professionals, the central bank has set up a branch in each province, but it has the right to print and cast silver.


    Up to now, the total denomination of banknotes printed by the Royal Bank of China has reached 355 million, of which more than half are in circulation, and the ingots cast have also reached 100 million.


    According to the statistics of last month, there were about 30 million taels of silver in various banks, and more than 70 million taels of silver were in circulation. As for the silver that can be cast into ingots in the future, the banks have accumulated about 200 million taels. It can be said that the central bank has at least 60% of the silver in the whole world, so it is not bad at all.


    The reason for this is that the wealth was originally concentrated in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The last large-scale home raiding was one reason, and the other is that treasure money has completely replaced copper money and silver coins on the market.


    Nowadays, most restaurants and shops basically don''t accept silver, only treasure notes and official ingots.


    Because silver coins vary in weight and quality, it''s too troublesome not only to weigh them, but also to carefully evaluate their quality. Treasure notes and Yuanbao are much simpler. In addition, treasure notes can be exchanged into Yuanbao at the bank at any time, and the handling fee is only five Wen at a time, so it''s natural to choose treasure notes that are safer and easier to store.


    Some peddlers even bother with Yuanbao. They only accept treasure notes and earn 50 Liang or more. They go to the bank to exchange it into Yuanbao and store it at home. As for the copper money, no one wants it at all and it has long been recycled by the bank.


    It can be said that today''s Daqin finance is more advanced than previous dynasties, and the reputation of treasure notes is more and more strong. We can see this from the more than 300 million denominations in circulation, but only more than 70 million yuan of treasure have been exchanged.


    It is also true that, except that businessmen and landlords hoard Yuanbao, ordinary people are unable to hoard and use treasure money directly.


    However, the private printing of treasure notes has also begun to show its feet. Although private printing of treasure notes is a great crime of copying families and destroying families, there are still bold choices to take risks. After all, the temptation is too great.

 Chapter 545

    After listening to Qian Bin''s report, Qin Huan simply called Xiao Xinru and a group of female officials of the interior government to hold a joint meeting to find out the bottom, so as to plan and guide the business development next year.


    After all, relying solely on them to develop the economy, it is impossible to say when there will be major problems, because today''s economic development speed is beyond their control.


    No, I don''t know. I''m scared when I ask.


    Although the expenditure of the interior government is also quite large, and the expenditure this year is also as high as 102 million, the money earned is twice the tax revenue of the Government Council, as high as 200 million.


    Among them, salt and grain naturally occupy the big end, and the second is cotton cloth cotton, perfume, soap glass mirror and other luxury products produced in Nanyang industrial area.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t it good that the house of interior has a balance of nearly ten thousand liang of silver?"


    Seeing that Qin Huan''s face was not right, Zhang Yan asked puzzled. Others looked at him in the same doubt.


    "Of course not. If it goes on like this, there will be big problems. I''m afraid that in a few years, the world''s wealth will be concentrated in the hands of the royal family, which will definitely affect economic development. Therefore, whether it is the interior government or the Government Council, the annual revenue and expenditure must be balanced, even the interior government. The Government Council even has to spend more than its income every year. Only in this way can a virtuous circle be formed!"


    Qin Huan said with a dignified face. He couldn''t help worrying because it was so terrible. I''m afraid the people all over the world earned less money than the royal family.


    Qin Huan has heard of the theory of fiscal deficit operation, but it is the same thing. It is very difficult to achieve it.


    Qian bin was better. Anyway, the Government Council was not his. Qin Huan would lose money every year, but Xiao Xinru and Zhang Yan were heartbroken at the thought of spending all the money they earned every year. A hundred and twenty were unwilling.


    "Your Majesty, this year has been a big spender. It has spent only 100 million liang of silver for war, reward, shipbuilding and road construction. How can the remaining 100 million be spent? And in the coming years, it can''t be given in vain?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yan was like a miser. She wanted to cry without tears. With the thoughts in her mind, she really didn''t know how to send 200 million liang of silver every year. The key is that the situation is very good, and the silver she earns will only increase year by year.


    "Joke, where is the silver? I don''t know how to send it? As the saying goes, "take it from the people and use it for the people. Next, we should do a lot of education. We should vigorously renovate official roads and build wooden tracks all over the country. What we want is silver. At that time, the silver will never be enough, not endless!"


    Qin Huan didn''t have a good way. Seeing that they all looked at themselves foolishly, he didn''t know how to spend it if he didn''t give them specific rules.


    After pondering for a while, he continued: "the silver hoarded by the central bank should be made into ingots as soon as possible. It is printing 400 million denominations of treasure bills. Next year, all of them will be spent on me. People will be hired to build official roads and wooden tracks everywhere, as well as the new capital construction in Wuhan. By next year, taxes will be used as military expenses except official salaries, The interior government is responsible for the expenditure on education. All the surplus silver will be used to expand the scale of factories and mines and recruit more people to work. In the future, Royal commercial banks, banks, factories and mines will also pay taxes! "


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "now the world is settled. Food is no better than salt. In the future, allow other businessmen to deal in food and ironware!"


    With the Royal firm as a giant, he is not afraid that those businessmen are hoarding grain and driving up grain prices, because they can''t do royal capital at all.


    Qin Huan originally intended to put education under the jurisdiction of the Government Affairs Council. The royal family will only be responsible for examinations and teacher training in the future, but we still have to wait a little longer. Otherwise, the Royal money will really not know how to spend it. After all, the royal family and the country must be standardized in the future, and the responsibilities of both sides should be clear.


    In his plan, the royal family is mainly responsible for guiding commercial development in the future. As for government affairs and military affairs, it is mainly supervision and does not directly intervene.


    The royal government and the Government Council will work together to compete with each other in the research and development of heavy industry, military industry and new technology.


    For example, a shipyard, an ironmaking plant, a royal office, a government council office, and an arsenal. The quality of that one is good and cheap. The military and Government Council will purchase which one, and so will the Research Institute. The Tiangong institute belongs to the royal family, and the Government Council will set up another Baigong Institute.


    No one expected that this temporary joint meeting would last three days, and more and more people would attend. Finally, they had to move from the imperial study to the Fengtian hall.


    Qin Huan basically arranged what he would do next year. The house of internal affairs and the government council would spend 800 million taels of silver, including two wooden tracks, which would cost nearly 100 million taels of silver.


    One of the two wooden tracks is from Beijing to Wuhan, and the other is from Lanzhou to Kaifeng. All local people are employed to build the subgrade, which is also equivalent to work for relief. After all, the people in the north and northwest are now unable to open the pot and just waiting for relief.


    Will throwing so much money at once cause inflation?


    This is certain, but as long as it is controlled within a reasonable range, there will not be much problem.


    After all, most of the money will be spent on ordinary people and craftsmen. 800 million sounds terrible in ancient times, but if it is shared among thousands of households, it will be nothing.


    What will people do with money?


    Nothing more than buying salt, grain, cloth and iron. As long as these four commodities are not out of stock, the purchasing power of treasure money will not depreciate.


    The output of these four commodities has now fully doubled or tripled compared with that of the Ming Dynasty. In addition to well salt and Huai salt, several seaside salt drying farms built last year have also been completed, which can fully meet the needs of 200 million people.


    The number of Xichuan iron factories has also doubled. With the addition of small iron factories around the country, the consumption of weapons and firearms will be reduced, so as to free up more wrought iron and make agricultural tools and appliances for the people. I believe that the price of iron should not be too expensive.


    Only the prices of grain and cloth may rise significantly. Although the cotton in Kaifeng has been harvested for two seasons, and the fields in Jiangnan are being destroyed on a large scale, the demand for these two things is too great.


    The former is due to the continuous natural disasters, the production has not been resumed in the north and northwest, coupled with the consumption of long-distance transportation, it will certainly not be able to completely meet the needs of the north and northwest. I''m afraid we can only buy in limited quantities to ensure that we don''t starve.


    The production process of cloth is cumbersome. Whether it is cotton or silk, it takes dozens of hundreds of processes from sericulture and cotton planting to weaving into cloth, so I''m afraid it can''t meet everyone''s dressing needs in the short term.


    As for a few quilts in a family, let alone.


    In fact, Qin Huan didn''t know much about finance, but he knew that as long as the treasure money in people''s hands could buy what they wanted to buy, and could not go to the bank to exchange it for Yuanbao, the treasure money would not depreciate.


    He thought about it. If the supply of salt, grain, cloth and iron was really short of demand, he would send troops to conquer the Japanese country. If the goods were not enough, he would use women to collect them.


    It can not only be sold to those singles to be their wives at one time, but also be operated in Fengyue place to recycle treasure money for a long time!


    Of course, the imperial court and the royal family will not do such uncivilized things.

 Chapter 546

    Another new year''s Eve is coming. Without Qin Huan, it would be the 16th year of Chongzhen. The Ming Dynasty is about to collapse. In the next ten years, the people all over the world will be in dire straits, with a population of ten to seven or eight.


    Now, with the end of the world war, a large number of materials are continuously transported to the north. Coupled with the relief loan policy of the Royal Bank, the people in several northern provinces will not starve or freeze to death, although they can''t live a good year.


    The key is that the new deal of the Qin Dynasty let them see hope. Once people have hope, they will have vitality, and they will no longer want to rebel and kill officials.


    After some rough statistics, the four northern provinces of beizhili, Shandong, Shanxi and Shaanxi have suffered the most serious population loss. Taking the Wanli period as an example, the four provinces have a total of more than 60 million people, but now they are less than 10 million.


    More than 50 million people died in the war. Of course, this is only a conservative estimate, and the actual number will only be more.


    Only God knows how many people died during the Wanli period, because there was definitely a lot of water in the population counted during the Wanli period, coupled with the reproduction of the apocalypse and Chongzhen dynasties.


    Among them, the northwest is the worst. The total population is less than one million. Of course, not all of them died. In addition to rebellion, some fled to Henan and Sichuan.


    Originally, Henan was not much better, but after three or four years of development, it has completely recovered its vitality.


    Sichuan has also been tossed about by the eight kings and Chuangwang. The province with a population of more than 10 million is now only half. However, it is undoubtedly much luckier than it was almost killed in history.


    In order to make the population statistics of the whole country clear, Qin Huan set up another Statistics Office under the Ministry of internal affairs to specially count the data of the whole country in the future.


    In addition to the original history, punishment, household, tax, commerce, agriculture, industry, land, mail and external, as well as the newly established Baigong Institute and Lifan Institute, there are as many as 15 departments directly under the jurisdiction of the government of the interior.


    However, both the Ministry of rites and the outside are just empty shells. In the future, the Ministry of rites will only be responsible for education, and the hundred Institute of technology will take over the compilation of calendars. There is only a nominal Shangshu and a waiter outside.


    Because the outside is responsible for negotiating with foreign countries, Portugal is also preparing to establish diplomatic relations.


    As for Ryukyu, North Korea and the small countries in Southeast Asia, they are all traditional vassal countries of China and can not be counted as foreign countries in name. Therefore, the Li Fan yuan will be responsible for handling relevant matters.


    Qin Huan did not let the Government Council arrange for him this time, but directly appointed song xiance as the head of the Lifan court, from a first-class official title.


    In terms of grade, it is half higher than each ministry. In theory, it is the same as the court, the military and political yuan and the metropolitan inspection yuan, but it is controlled by the Government Council and the interior government at the same time.


    The Ministry of war is also different from the original Ministry of war. It is only purely responsible for building weapons. It governs several Arsenal, shipyard, rocket factory, etc.


    The Logistics Department of the military and political yuan will not produce any weapons and equipment in the future, but will only be responsible for procurement, and even the breeding base will be assigned to the royal family.


    After the new year, Qin Huan began to carry out drastic reforms in the institutions of the imperial court and the administrative regions of the provinces.


    The first is to split Shaanxi into Shaanxi Province and Gansu Province. Guangdong and Guangdong are also divided into Guangdong Province and Guangxi Province, Guizhou, Sichuan, beizhili and Shandong.


    However, beizhili changed its name to Hebei Province and governed Beijing. In addition, it divided a large area where the three towns of Wuhan are located and established an independent state, Zhongzhou, which will be the capital in the future. As for the provincial administration of Hubei, it will be moved to Xiangyang.


    Zhongzhou was also the fourth independent state after Shanghai, liaozhou and Hezhou. At the suggestion of the Government Affairs Council, Qin Huan had to give another short name to the independent state of Shanghai, Songzhou. Qin Huan originally planned to name it Dongzhou, but it seemed that there were a group of islands in the east of Shanghai that were more suitable to be called Dongzhou, so he simply named it after the word song of Songjiang mansion.


    The power structure of the great Qin Dynasty and the functions of the courts, Qin Huan also made it clear to the world in the form of an imperial edict for the first time. He even drew a ladder diagram for fear that the people might not understand it.


    The peak of the power of the great Qin Dynasty is naturally the emperor. The emperor is supreme. Below the emperor are two houses and five courts, namely the house of internal affairs, the Marshal''s house, the Government Council, the military and Political Council, the ducha court, the court and the protection court.


    The house of interior is responsible for managing the Royal private industry and related matters, and supervising the courts.


    The Government Council is responsible for governing the world, and the military and Political Council is responsible for the recruitment, management, training, publicity, pension, logistics, personnel and other related matters of the army.


    The Marshal''s house is responsible for the mobilization of the army, the promotion, assessment and dismissal of officers, that is, in the future, the military and political yuan must report to the Marshal''s house for examination before the promotion of officers below the junior general can take effect, while for officers above the junior general, after the Marshal''s House passes, it must also report to the emperor for approval and be personally conferred by the emperor.


    The same is true of the removal and disposal of officers.


    Similarly, although the Government Affairs Council usually manages the army, it can not command the army to fight. The army can not leave the jurisdiction without the order of the Marshal''s office. In addition to self-defense and disaster relief, it can not even take the initiative to fight.


    Qin Huan temporarily divided the whole country into six military regions. The first military region is the Central Military Region, which governs two lakes and Henan. It governs the first, 2345 legions, with a total of 250000 people.


    Among them, the first Corps is the Guard Corps, which is responsible for Garrisoning the palace. It has a force of 50000, 20000 female soldiers and 30000 male soldiers. There is no army head, and it has jurisdiction over 10 independent battalions and 5000 men.


    Each of the other four legions also has 50000 people. Each Legion governs two towns dominated by firearms and four independent battalions with 5000 people.


    The number of people in each town is about 15000. In addition to 100 Fran machine small guns, all of them are equipped with fire system.


    There are four independent battalions, namely a cold weapon heavy infantry battalion, a rocket battalion, a cavalry battalion and a craftsman battalion.


    These four legions also do not have a military head, and in the future, Daqin will not appoint a long-term military head. It will only appoint a military head temporarily in wartime. When several legions need joint operations, it will send another general to command all the major armies.


    At ordinary times, the generals leading the troops are also middle generals and young generals. The middle general is the general of a town, and the major general is the commander of an independent battalion. Although there are high and low ranks, in fact, no one can control who.


    This means that the Town chief wants to rebel, but there is no support from the commander of four independent battalions. Relying on 30000 firearm soldiers alone, the weakness is too obvious.


    There are no heavy infantry attacking the city, pulling out the stronghold, charging into battle, no cavalry cover, and saturated long-range attack of rockets, not even engineers.


    Except that the Central Military Region has five field army regiments, there is only one in the other five military regions, and the configuration is similar.


    They are the East China military region, covering Jiangxi, huaidong, Huaixi, Zhejiang and Fujian provinces.


    The two cantons under the jurisdiction of the South China military region will certainly be expanded in the future.


    Southwest Military Region, Sichuan, Guizhou and Yunnan provinces, and Canada plateau region.


    North China military region, Shandong, Hebei, Shanxi, liaozhou, Hezhou.


    Northwest military region, Shaanxi, Gansu.


    Of course, the military region must be established in the future. The number of military regions depends on the actual situation.


    In this way, the field troops of the Qin army will be reduced to 500000, just ten legions. Even if you add 100000 navies, they will be only 600000 professional soldiers.

 Chapter 547

    Although the number of professional soldiers of the Qin army may be about 600000 in the future, the number of national guards and reserves is absolutely huge.


    In order to reduce the burden on the imperial court, Qin Huan of the National Guard planned to implement the conscription system, that is, there was no pay for food and shelter. In the future, all men over the age of 17, who were not disabled, must serve in the military for two years.


    Except for the only child, students studying in public schools and those who have been assigned jobs, no one can be exempted.


    In other words, as long as you are not the only child at home and have not been admitted to middle school, you must be a soldier for two years after you reach the age of 17, even the prince is no exception.


    As for the National Guard, Qin Huan also made clear provisions. In addition to equipping a small amount of fire guns for training, for the time being, it was mainly sabers, spears and shields, and military uniforms and hats were mainly cotton.


    Two hundred are stationed in lower County, three hundred in middle County, four hundred in upper county and five hundred in Sanzhou.


    Zhili Prefecture stationed 1000, Xiafu stationed 12000, Zhongfu stationed 1400, Shangfu stationed 1600.


    There are 4000 Independent States, 5000 small provinces, 6000 central provinces, 7000 large provinces and 10000 central provinces.


    The size of counties, prefectures and provinces is divided by the number of people. In this way, the number of national guards in a province ranges from 120000 to 56000. These national guards are mainly responsible for maintaining local public security and disaster relief.


    All the National Guard troops must be stationed in other provinces, which are also managed and trained by the military and political yuan. At the same time, they accept the dispatch of local commanders. However, if they want to go out of the province, they also have to be ordered by the Marshal''s house, and the Grand Marshal of the yuan Marshal''s house is concurrently held by the emperor.


    In order to better manage the National Guard Army, Qin Huan also learned from the guard station system of the Ming Dynasty. Each province set up a command department, with a young general as the command envoy, each Zhili Prefecture and prefecture set up a guard command department, with a colonel as the guard command envoy, each county and Sanzhou set up a county command department, and a young school captain as the county command envoy.


    All command departments are directly under the jurisdiction of the military and political yuan.


    After two years of military service, national guards can choose to retire or sign up for the field army examination. After passing the examination, they can be transferred to the field army.


    The field army is paid. Ordinary soldiers have a minimum of 52 per month. Of course, the field army also has to retire.


    All the dynasties in China will learn from the lessons of the previous dynasties. The hereditary system established by Lao Zhu, let alone Qin Huan, a modern man, even the ancients, may have to be abolished.


    Qin Huan also stipulated the retirement system of the field army, that is, those who have not been promoted to a junior colonel at the age of 30, those who have not been promoted to a senior colonel at the age of 40, and those who have not been promoted to a junior general at the age of 50.


    Of course, after retiring, school captains are generally transferred to National Guard officers in various places, and their ranks remain.


    The general will not retire, but retire. After the age of 60, all the generals will be transferred to yuanshuai mansion to provide for the elderly. Unless there is a war, they can no longer lead the army.


    This system is very similar to that of the Song Dynasty, but it is essentially different, because the Marshal''s house is often sent by the marshal who commands the generals. As long as there are strict military laws, the combat effectiveness of the army will not be weakened, as was the case in the Warring States period.


    After careful consideration, Qin Huan cancelled the militia system. It was not good for all the people to be soldiers, so he planned to take another way, that is, in addition to gonghou''s uncle and son-in-law, add another scholar.


    This scholar does not mean a scholar or a title, but is equivalent to a symbol of status and an honor.


    Scholars are divided into two types: Knight and warrior. Similarly, scholars are divided into lifelong and temporary.


    Lifelong taxis do not need to be assessed. They are paid a salary of one or two silver a month. They are only granted to retired soldiers who are injured and disabled on duty. Once granted, they will enjoy it for life.


    Temporary warriors and knights need to be assessed. Anyone can participate. Knights mainly assess strength, physical fitness and reaction speed. Knights mainly assess equestrian and immediate archery.


    Of course, after the popularization of knowledge in the future, we will have to take a written examination of some military common sense. Each province will set up an examination room, which will be examined by the Royal people. Each person can take the examination three times a year, one time at a time, or three times in a row.


    After passing, it is granted a short sword, symbolizing the identity of a scholar, and a special bank account. The Royal Bank will directly distribute one or two silver to these accounts every month for a period of two years.


    Before the deadline, these warriors and knights need to come again to take the exam. Only after the bank receives the data passed the exam will it continue to pay, otherwise it will not pay money on the account.


    The service life of each warrior and knight is more than 20 years, and will be changed from temporary to lifelong. At this time, there will be no need to assess. There is also one or two silver to take every month. Moreover, when the emperor recruits soldiers to join the war, he can choose not to enlist, but temporary soldiers and knights must enlist.


    There are several advantages. First, it can improve the martial spirit of the whole people. Once the war starts, there will be plenty of high-quality soldiers, and it can also compensate those retired veterans and disabled soldiers.


    Moreover, the salaries of these warriors and knights are all paid by the royal family. These people are bound to become the strongest supporters of the royal family. If anyone wants to overthrow his descendants in the future, they have to ask millions of scholars around the world whether they agree or not.


    As the saying goes, every dog butcher who is loyal to justice is always a scholar. This sentence is absolutely a wise saying.


    Take a look at Daming. He also raised scholars for more than 200 years, but he raised a group of white eyed wolves, which not only pit the old Zhu family, but also the whole China.


    He was also a supporter of Qin Huan, but he was a supporter of warriors and knights. He believed that as long as there were these warriors, no foreign nation would want to destroy China.


    With Qin Huan''s imperial edicts, the whole land of China was boiling. Especially those strong guys were excited. They were gearing up, or lending or borrowing money to go to the provincial capital to study.


    Qin Huan also selected a group of soldiers and female officers from the imperial palace guards to form an assessment team, went to the provinces to set up assessment offices, and stationed them for a long time.


    It was not until all these military and state affairs were arranged that Qin Yu looked beyond the great Qin Dynasty.


    Early in the morning, sun Wang and brother AI nengqi went to the palace in fear. Along the way, sun''s back was wet. Now the second son has gone back to the northwest. He doesn''t even have a petitioner. He is really scared to death. If it weren''t for a lot of wives and children, they all want to kill themselves directly to avoid humiliation and suffering.


    At the gate of the palace, they happened to run into Zheng Sen, Zheng Zhilong and his son, who had just been released from the prison.


    Zheng Sen is better. Zheng Zhilong''s legs and feet shake all the way. He is worse than Lao sun.

 Chapter 548

    In the imperial study.


    Sun Wang and AI nengqi were sitting on a small bench with tea cups in their hands. The nervous lid of the cup shook slightly. However, looking at Qin Huan on the Dragon chair, they were filled with emotion.


    In addition to being nervous, Lao sun''s heart is also full of unwilling, envy, jealousy and deep helplessness.


    Of course, there was a trace of admiration. When Qin Huan was in Gucheng, he had 180 boy scouts, but he had thousands of people. It was only six or seven years. People unified the world and eliminated all his opponents, but he became a prisoner.


    Compared with the complex emotions in Lao sun''s heart, AI nengqi regretted more. When he was in Gucheng, why didn''t he see that the boy had the appearance of an emperor? If he saw it, where would he stay behind the big brother''s ass?


    He had already taken refuge in his second brother and Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan drank his tea slowly and smiled. Seeing that their foreheads were sweating, Qin Huan put down his tea cup and looked at Sun Wang and said kindly, "Lao sun, are you still used to living in Nanjing these days?"


    "Thanks to your Majesty''s generosity, the sinner is all right." Sun expected to answer carefully.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m worried that you''re not used to living, especially your wives, concubines and children. By the way, I heard that your wife is about to give birth again. If you need anything, just ask. Don''t be polite!"


    "Your Majesty, at the beginning, the guilty minister had no eyes and lost his mind. He offended his Majesty''s Tianwei several times. His majesty wanted to kill and cut. The guilty minister had no complaints, but please spare the guilty minister''s wife and children once..."


    Sun expected to burst out in a cold sweat and flopped on his knees. Although he knew that Qin Yu would never let go of his children if he wanted to kill himself, he still had a glimmer of hope.


    Seeing this, AI nengqi hurriedly put down his tea cup and knelt to the ground, but he didn''t know how to plead.


    "Ah! Lao sun, what are you doing? Misunderstood, misunderstood, I don''t care about some small things at the beginning. Today, I just called you two to talk about the past. Just now, I just cared about your wife''s body. After all, the weather in Nanjing is no better than that in Guangdong. Get up quickly! "


    Qin Huan waved his hand, but his tone was still very friendly. He almost didn''t come forward to help them up.


    "Thank... Thank you, your majesty!"


    Sun could not guess exactly what Qin Huan wanted to do, but I was a knife and a fish, so whether Qin Huan said true or false, he could only thank him and got up and sat back on the bench again.


    "Well, get down to business!"


    Qin Huan didn''t scare him, and his tone was much more serious. He said, "I''m asking you to come here this time to ask you to go to Jiaozhi and pass a message to Liu Wenxiu for me. As long as he is willing to obey me and do what I want, I can let bygones be bygones and make him a marquis afterwards, but if he continues to be stubborn and restless, even if he hides in Jiaozhi, Even if he escapes overseas, I will catch him back in the end. "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The criminal minister will persuade the third brother to obey me. I believe the third brother will see the situation clearly."


    "The sinner will try his best to persuade the third brother."


    When they heard that Qin Huan had called them over to persuade Liu Wenxiu to obey, they were relieved and hurriedly promised.


    "Well, that''s good. You two are thousands of miles away from each other. If Liu Wenxiu is willing to surrender, you don''t have to come back for the time being. Let''s do the things I told you. As for your wives, concubines and children, I''ll take care of them for you. Don''t worry about this. You start immediately. What I want to say is written in this booklet, Take a closer look all the way! "


    Qin Huan then handed a booklet to the female officer nearby.


    Sun expected to take the booklet, carefully Chuai it, and AI nengqi couldn''t wait to leave. They left the imperial study. Their backs were already wet.


    Qin Huan was not afraid that the two of them would never return, because as long as they were smart people, they would definitely do what he wanted. Otherwise, they would hide their names and live a savage''s life. But with their character, I''m afraid they would rather die than be an ordinary farmer from now on.


    As for the previous unhappiness, he really doesn''t intend to investigate again. Maybe a person''s status is different and his mentality will change.


    At first, I dreamed of killing sun Wang. Now people are like an ant in front of him. Instead, they are too lazy to step on him and want him to live.


    Similarly, Qin Huan didn''t intend to kill Zheng Sen and his son. In fact, he just didn''t want to kill Zheng Sen. Zheng Zhilong still wanted to kill him. But once Zheng Zhilong was killed, Zheng Sen could not stay, so he either didn''t kill him or killed him together.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan finally decided to spare their lives. After all, Da Qin is short of talents, especially naval talents who know Southeast Asia, so he plans to put Zheng Zhilong under house arrest in Nanjing and let Zheng Sen go back.


    Because now Zheng Bao has taken over the Zheng family''s fleet, not only harassing the coastal areas of Fujian, but also often robbing merchant ships. It''s very hateful. The key is that this guy is still colluding with the Dutch.


    So it''s better to use Enwei and put Zheng Sen back. Maybe he can kill Zheng Bao. After killing Zheng Bao, if he sincerely obeys, it''s no better. It doesn''t matter if he wants to continue to do right with Daqin. After his warship is built and the navy is established, everything will be floating clouds.


    Therefore, putting Zheng Sen back is definitely more useful than closing or killing Zheng Bao. Even if they can''t kill Zheng Bao, they can fight against each other and have no time to rob the coastal areas of Fujian and merchant ships for the time being.


    As for whether the two will live in harmony, he is not worried at all. He knows the urination of Chinese people. Even if they are nephews, they will fight to the death, and no one will convince anyone.


    Just imagine that Zheng Bao has become the boss. Zheng Sen wants him to hand over the position of boss. He certainly doesn''t want to. As Zheng Zhilong''s son, Zheng Sen is naturally unwilling to be occupied by his uncle. At the beginning, the two may still live in peace, but they will never fight in the meeting for a long time.


    That''s why he didn''t put Zheng Zhilong back.


    Qin Huan and the two didn''t know each other before, and there was nothing old to talk about. After they brought them in, they came straight to the point. First, they scolded Zheng Zhilong. They didn''t know the heaven and earth. Then they showed their magnanimity and said that they could forgive their crimes.


    Zheng Zhilong was naturally grateful and wept bitterly, but he was a little lost. Qin Huan didn''t want to let him go back.


    Zheng Sen was really moved and choked. He vowed to be loyal to Da Qin and Qin Huan in the future.


    The reason why Qin Huan was so moved was that Qin Huan not only let him go back, but also was willing to let him take away thousands of old pirates he had captured, plus several sea ships.


    When the father and son left the imperial study, they were in the opposite mood. One was depressed and the other was in an excited mood.


    Zheng Sen could only keep comforting his father. Obviously, neither father nor son saw Qin Huan''s sinister intentions and thought he was really generous.


    The next day Qin Huan took Zheng Sen to Shanghai. After arriving in Shanghai, he first showed him the ten giants, then allocated several merchant ships to him, and took 3000 pirates back to Dayuan island.


    The three thousand pirates have been working in Shanghai for reform. In the future, the projects of Daqin will be bigger and bigger. Therefore, Qin Huan always cherished the strong labor force. If he could not kill them, he would never kill them.

 Chapter 549

    The scale of Shanghai Shipyard is becoming larger and larger. Similarly, the entire independent state of Shanghai is like a huge gold swallowing monster, which consumes countless materials, money and grain every month. The good wood transported from the deep mountains and forests in the southwest is one ship after another.


    At this time, almost everyone saw Qin Huan''s determination and courage to the sea, otherwise he would never spend such a huge price to build an independent state in Shanghai.


    Although the two military and civilian docks are still far from complete completion, they can still see the terrible outline, and the slipway on the beach next door is one after another, at least dozens of seagoing ships are under construction at the same time.


    The fleet went up against the river. The girls looked at the scenery on both sides of the river with a smile. There were Yingyan and Yingyan all the way. Qin Huan kept laughing and laughing. Qin Huan also wanted to be happy.


    The large number of female officers and soldiers who followed them were envious, because I''m afraid no empress and concubines of any dynasty could enjoy such freedom as the great Qin Dynasty. They not only didn''t have to be locked up in the palace all day, but also could be taken by the emperor to visit mountains and rivers and see all kinds of things in the world.


    It was estimated that Hong Ying was unhappy among the group. Although she was released from the cold palace and could not abide by those gentle humiliation festivals in private in the future, Qin Huan didn''t let her go back to the north to attack the northeast. As for the expedition to Moxi and Mobei, it came to naught.


    "Sister Ying, what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to be with me?" Qin Huan saw her standing on the bow deck and sighing again. He came up from behind and hugged her with a smile.


    "How dare my concubine be unhappy, but I''m not used to sitting on this ship. It''s better to ride a horse."


    After Zhang Yan''s lesson, although Hong Ying didn''t dare to say Qin Yu''s words without faith, there was still a trace of resentment in her tone.


    "Isn''t that easy? After the implementation of the new policy in Hubei, we will go to Henan and ride a horse. "


    "So they can ride?" The red warbler looked at the women coming this way and turned her mouth.


    "Naturally, they take a carriage. I''ll ride with you at that time. I don''t know how the wooden track from Kaifeng to Xiangyang is built. If it is completed, they can have a good experience." Qin Huan smiled.


    Sure enough, when she heard that she could take the railway carriage, the red warbler''s eyes lit up and became interested. It was obvious that she had liked the feeling of speed after only doing more than ten miles in Kaifeng last time.

 Chapter 550

    When Qin Yu arrived in Wuchang, the registered residence of the whole province was just finished, and the report was coming up.


    At that time, it was just over the Lantern Festival. Although it was more than a month before the spring ploughing, it took time for the redistribution of land. So Qin Yu did not delay, and immediately issued the order of the province to distribute the land according to the new registered residence.


    Almost all the landlords in Hubei compromised. Those who met the requirements were divided into several families and selected excellent fields. However, even if they were divided into several families, they would only be hundreds of mu, which is incomparable with the original thousands of mu.


    There are Township wives in all counties of Hubei Province, and Hubei is an experimental land, and no mistakes are allowed. Therefore, these wives still lead the distribution of land this time, and the county yamen send people to cooperate.


    Qin Huan''s standard is for young men and women in every family everywhere. The minimum standard for each person is one mu of paddy field and two mu of dry land. In this way, there are six or seven mu of land for a family, and more than ten mu of land. As long as you work hard, you can not only feed a family, but also raise some poultry and livestock. You can even save a lot of spare money every year.


    In ancient times, such small peasant families, which were cultivated by men and woven by women, were undoubtedly happy. Their children also had a hope after reading. No one would want to rebel.


    Of course, if there is not enough land in this area, the more people will be gathered together and moved to other land. Anyway, there will be more land in the future.


    There is no need to squeeze together in the gully to create food. In the end, everyone can''t eat enough and die of hunger.


    After he ordered everything, Qin Huan didn''t care any more and didn''t have time to accompany Zhang Yan because he wanted to plan the construction of the three towns in Wuhan himself.


    As the future imperial capital and the heart of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Huan actually had a general outline of the planning of the three towns in Wuhan.


    Wuhan has developed land and water transportation and is located in the center of central China. It will definitely be a political, economic, cultural and military center in the future, so various factories are essential.


    Wuchang on the south bank will be the administrative and cultural center, the central yamen at all levels, and colleges will be built here. At the same time, a large number of houses of the rich will be built.


    Of course, the imperial court will only set aside an area for auction after planning, and then the people who buy it will build their own houses. Whatever they want to build, they can only build private houses, not factories, restaurants and other commercial places.


    Hanyang on the West Bank of Hanjiang River will be a commercial and entertainment center. Qin Huan took great pains to plan every street and park in person, and then handed it over to the architects for improvement.


    All buildings in the business district will be built by the Ministry of work. All shops, restaurants, restaurants, docks and warehouses are only rented but not sold.


    Hankou, east of Hanshui River, as a light industrial zone, mainly produces pollution-free and labor-intensive products, such as cotton cloth, leather shoes, leather belts and so on.


    In fact, the industrial products in ancient times were really limited. Apart from the textile industry, there were no other industries to promote the society into the industrial era.


    Qin Huan also had no delusion. It was unrealistic to build the Qin Dynasty from an agricultural society into an industrial society in one or two decades.


    First, there is no large number of industrial products. Second, the agricultural output is too low to support at all. In short, everyone can''t eat enough. Who still wants to buy industrial products?


    Therefore, in the next ten years, Daqin will mainly focus on the development of agriculture. First fill everyone''s stomach. As for industry, it can develop slowly in some areas such as Wuhan and Shanghai.


    The heavy industrial zone will be built in Huangzhou Prefecture, such as iron making plant, steel-making plant, Arsenal, gunpowder plant, shipyard, rocket manufacturing plant and hot-air balloon manufacturing plant.


    There are also many chemical plants, such as burning glass, soap, refining sulfuric acid, etc., which are chemical, even gunpowder.


    The Institute of space technology and the rocket research institute will also be relocated to Huangzhou Prefecture, which will also be under the jurisdiction of Zhongzhou.


    Of course, in addition to these four areas, Qin Huan''s own nest palace must also be built wantonly.


    However, he did not intend to build it in Wuchang, the political center, but on the river more than 30 miles downstream of Wuchang, close to mountains and rivers.


    In Wuchang City, at most, a main hall was built to hold court meetings and enthronement ceremonies.


    Of course, the periphery of Wuchang, Hankou and Hanyang will certainly set aside a large area to build private houses. These lands will only be auctioned by the imperial court.


    To carry out large-scale construction in the whole five areas, the first is to buy all these land under the official name, and all the people in the city should move out, of course not now.


    You can buy land and rebuild houses in the officially designated areas first. The rich buy luxury areas and ordinary people buy peripheral areas.


    As for those who do business, they can only wait until the business district of Hanyang is completed before renting restaurants and shops.


    Qin Huan didn''t plan to start large-scale construction now, but decided to make preparations first.


    First build several large cement plants and brick kiln plants, as well as carpentry workshops. Both carpentry workshops and cement plants can use water power. After spring ploughing, build the wharf first, and then dismantle Wuchang City and Hanyang. Finally, level the foundation and build the new city.


    Qin Huan, hundreds of Ministry officials and thousands of masons spent more than a month to completely regularize the future capital.


    The three cities are built at the same time, which is divided into ten phases. A large number of people are recruited to help build them every summer and winter. At that time, the number of people will reach 3 million.


    In spring and autumn, it will be built by a professional engineering team, with a number of 300000. Except for the luxury houses in Wuchang and the private houses outside the three cities, all other projects will be funded by the Government Council, which is expected to cost 200 million silver and take 10 years to complete.


    Qin Huan planned to hire someone to build the Imperial City, which was funded by the interior government. The heavy industry zone of Huangzhou government was not in a hurry for the time being, because the heavy industry was not in a hurry. Qin Huan didn''t know how to build it, let alone others.


    In the light industrial zone, it''s a big deal to repair some large factories first. What will be produced will be studied at that time, but in the heavy industrial zone, it can''t be repaired indiscriminately.


    After planning, the first thing is to auction the luxury residential area in Wuchang City and recover some funds. After all, it cost tens of millions of liang of silver just to let the people in the city move away and circle the surrounding land.


    The Xiao family alone accounted for two million Liang. There were too many industries. Most of the land near Wuchang was owned by others. Qin Huan didn''t want to seize it, so he had to buy it honestly, and it came at the market price.


    This made the Xiao family and their descendants confused and worried, because their wealth accumulated over the past few decades was only one million Liang. Now Qin Huan suddenly gave them two million Liang and bought all their real estate. If you don''t panic, it''s definitely false.


    Because this kind of thing has never happened before, for other emperors, they can either give some symbolic rewards and compensation. I''m afraid they will find a way to copy their families and destroy their families.


    So he didn''t dare to take the two million taels of silver even if he was killed. Finally, he took it under the persuasion of Xiao Xinru.


    If they know what real estate is, I''m afraid they won''t be so worried, because the planned top luxury house base alone has a full 100 yuan, each of which is five mu in size, and the starting price is as low as 50000 Liang silver.


    The secondary milli house base has thousands of pieces, each of which is only two mu in size, but the starting price is also as high as 20000 Liang silver.


    Although these homesteads are now outside Wuchang City, most of them are still fertile fields, but they will definitely have an inch of land and an inch of money in the future, because these luxury houses will be the area closest to the political center in the future.


    If you live here according to the market of all dynasties, you must be the founder of the country, but you don''t have money this time, go cool!


    In order to give the world''s rich enough time to prepare, Qin Yuding officially auctioned it this autumn.


    At that time, it was believed that the models of the three cities should be completed, and the publicity of the new capital should be spread all over the country.

 Chapter 551

    Spring comes, the earth warms up and everything recovers. The whole Hubei is a hot scene.


    People who were newly assigned to the land began to be busy farming, while those who were not assigned to the land began to bid farewell to their former neighbors and relatives in tears, and then went to Xiangyang to gather with the old and help the young.


    There were 300000 more people in Hubei. Most of them were from the western mountains. Qin Huan planned to move them all to the north. Each family paid an extra twelve Liang silver, and they were also covered during the migration.


    Even if the compensation is 10 liang of silver, these 300000 people are extremely reluctant to move, but Hubei has no spare land, so they have to move obediently even if they don''t want to.


    This was the first time Qin Huan had taken coercive measures, because if not, the 300000 people would become tenants of the landlords and gentry.


    Because there are at least millions of mu of private land in Hubei, and all of them are good paddy fields.


    It doesn''t seem that the people are busy farming, but the landlords and gentry are in a hurry, because there is no one to help them cultivate the land at all.


    Even the servants and servant girls in the family are almost running away. The only few people who stay still promise rich wages, so they stay.


    At first, these landlords promised the people half of the annual harvest. Later, it was changed to four or six Kai. Only then did the people reluctantly agree to help with farming.


    Looking at the feedback from various places, Qin Huan could only lament that the Chinese people were really honest. Even if the situation was two or eight, the landlord had to agree at last, but who thought it was only four or six, the people agreed and drove the cattle to plough.


    Although he secretly scolded the people for being disheartened, he did not intend to impose intervention. After all, this is what you love and I wish. The people already have enough official land to cultivate. Those who choose to plant private land think they are capable and diligent.


    This is indeed the case. Almost every landlord''s hundreds of acres of private land are divided up by dozens of hundreds of people. A family can only plant one or two acres at most. No more can be planted. Those who are a little lazy are lazy to plant one mu.


    All the landlords were relieved when they rented out their private land. Qin Huan was also relieved.


    One of the important reasons why landlords are allowed to retain 100 mu of private land is that they can reasonably distribute land. After all, people''s ability is large and small. This one size fits all will certainly lead to some ethnic groups not coming over, and some people think they can plant more. At this time, the 100 mu private land of the landowner''s family can make up for this.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t care about giving some of the grain to the landlords, because it didn''t have much impact, but he could give full play to the people''s ability to cultivate.


    This is his real purpose. To develop agriculture, we must first reasonably distribute the labor force. Only in this way can we plant the most land with the same number of people and the same tools.


    Although the big pot is fair, it has the lowest efficiency. The previous tenant farming system, not to mention that the people are half tired and can''t eat enough all year round. Is there still strength to plant more land?


    His system of combining official land and private land is the most perfect. It can not only maximize the enthusiasm of the people, but also enable the people to have sufficient physical fitness to plant more land. After all, there are few really lazy people.


    After the spring ploughing was over, Qin Huan''s mouth couldn''t close after the data were reported.


    Because nearly 20 million mu of land in Hubei Province was planted by only 600000 households.


    Although in ancient times, one person could plant hundreds of mu of land, it was almost just planting. In the north, it was even just sowing seeds and digging a pit, and the yield could be imagined.


    More than half of Hubei''s nearly 20 million mu are paddy fields. Although only a small amount of natural fertilizer is used, it almost needs to be ploughed twice, first cultivate seedlings and then plant them. Even dry land needs to be ploughed once and then plant coarse grains, which can be regarded as intensive farming in ancient times.


    Of course, it is mainly the popularization of mules, horses and cattle. Basically, five families can own a mule, horse or cattle. These cattle and horses are bought from commercial banks with loans from people and banks.


    In this era, there were many lakes and swamps in Hubei, so the paddy fields were far from reaching the level of previous generations. There was not as much drainage area as Dongting Lake, which was the same as Kaifeng. The lake was wide and ripe, and the world was sufficient. That was to count Hunan as well.


    Although he knew that the people had just planted the land and were very tired, who would call it ancient, so Qin Huan ordered the Yamen to recruit young people to build the city in Wuhan.


    As for the fields at home, women and the elderly are responsible for taking care of them, and children go to school.


    Not only in Hubei, but also in Hunan, Jiangxi, Huaixi and Sichuan.


    When these young people come, they will eat and live, pay twenty-two silver a month, work for a few months, harvest in autumn and then go back. After the grain is dried, they will come back to work for two months. They will go back to celebrate the new year in December, and the same will be true next year.


    It can be said that he was really busy from the beginning to the end of the year. He worked hard year after year for the grand blueprint in Qin Huan''s heart. The key was to be willing to break his head.


    People in the southern provinces wanted to build Shanghai, while people in Huguang and Sichuan wanted to build Wuhan. It can be said that the entire population of the South has been used to the extreme by Qin Huan, but everyone has a different division of labor.


    In order to save money, the landlords and gentry had to run their own business at home, and their wives and concubines had to act as accountants. They had no time to recite poetry and Fu and talk about world events.


    People in the northern provinces can''t run away. After planting soil, they have to repair official roads and wooden tracks for money. Although they sign up voluntarily, they are afraid of comparison.


    Those who have worked for several months will certainly buy some goods and improve their living conditions. Those lazy people will be forced to go out to work by their mother the next year.


    After spring ploughing, the education of Hubei Province was fully carried out. A school rose from the ground, a female gentleman from a lady''s college was transferred to various places, and the wives of various towns and townships also completed their final mission, began to cry goodbye to the parents and villagers in their townships and set off for Wuchang.


    Now there are wives in towns and townships in Hubei Province, with a number of about 2000. Other wives are either in the central interior government of Nanjing, or they are assigned to banks and commercial banks in various counties as shopkeepers, or they are teachers in ladies college.


    According to statistics, there are thirty or forty thousand widows under the name of the interior government, the youngest is more than twenty, and the oldest is more than forty, and each person still carries one or two servant girls.


    A total of 100000 people have been married in the past few years. Qin Huan''s heart disease is not completely solved. It''s hard to sleep and eat.

 Chapter 552

    Qin Huan was busy building the unparalleled project in Huguang. He was determined to surpass the two predecessors Qin emperor and Yang emperor and put the hat of the first tyrant on his head. However, the pace of the Qin army to save the people of all ethnic groups in the world did not stop.


    Although the red warbler was detained in Hubei, Qin Huan sent Qin tie to organize the war against the northeast, and Lu Xiangsheng was responsible for the expedition against the Mongolian tribes in Mobei.


    Qin Shuang was in charge of the war against Yunnan. Li Dingguo also led the army back to the northwest. Qin Lihua led the white pole soldiers recruited, and is also educating chieftains around the mountain.


    After nearly half a year of preparation, the Qin army was completely a thunderbolt. No opponent could stop it. What they could do was to flee in a hurry.


    This was not a formal March from March, but it took two months and the war was basically over.


    Hogg and tens of thousands of female immortals saw that things were bad and had to flee to North Korea. Only then did he escape the fate of being exterminated.


    Haug didn''t want to take his people back to his ancestral land in the north, but he couldn''t go back at all. It''s the so-called "from thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to Thrift".


    Over the past few decades, the female immortal has been learning the living habits of the Han people. Men only know how to fight and loot, and women also stay at home all day. The food and clothing expenses are completely in the charge of the Han slaves. They have long forgotten how to fish, hunt and graze.


    So no one wants to go back and live a savage life. Even nomadism on the grassland is unwilling. After the surrender is rejected, it is undoubtedly the best choice to go to North Korea. After all, although North Korea is not as good as the Central Plains, it is much better than the deep mountains and forests in the north. With tens of thousands of warriors, we can still live the days of luxury and enjoyment in the past.


    As for whether Daqin will continue to catch up, brother Hao and all the immortal women can''t take care of it for the time being, and they don''t want to think about it.


    Fortunately, Qin tie did not lead his troops to catch up, because Qin Huan had ordered to stop the pursuit and began to govern the northeast.


    First, the Northeast military region was established, and the Second Corps was also divided into two corps. One Corps was stationed in Beijing and the other Corps was stationed in Shenyang. There were 50000 people in each corps, all the redundant people were retired, and 100000 single people who were responsible for escorting grain and grass materials were young and strong. Since then, they have taken root in the northeast. A whole 200000 people were awarded 100 mu of private land and one house.


    Due to her hurry, the immortal not only captured a large number of cattle and horses, but also rescued hundreds of thousands of Han people, of which women accounted for more than half, followed by various craftsmen, but only about 50000 ordinary young people. Almost all these people were looted by the eight banners.


    Almost every 200000 people were assigned to a woman to form a new family, scattered all over the northeast.


    Most of the 100000 retired Qin troops are veterans over the age of 25 or more than three years. On the contrary, most of the 100000 remaining are recruits who have just joined, and they are all young men.


    Although they have retired, 3000 officers and a few elite soldiers who have made meritorious achievements have not directly divided their fields into families like ordinary soldiers, but have to return to Huguang.


    These captains didn''t make enough contributions and didn''t get a title. Only those who got a title can continue to serve as officers in the army. Although they didn''t have a title, Qin Huan decided to give them some other compensation.


    As for the conquest of the Mongolian tribes in Mobei, there was no need for a large army to mobilize people. Lu Xiangsheng took 20000 Mongolian cavalry and 5000 Han cavalry, so he easily cleaned up the Horqin tribe, killed the nobles, distributed the women''s cattle and sheep grassland to the meritorious cavalry, and killed them nonstop in Mobei.


    Five thousand Han soldiers had no chance to do it all the way, because the Mongolian cavalry were all crazy and almost broke their heads in order to make contributions.


    Women and animals who are not assigned to the grassland naturally fight hard, and those who are assigned are also not lazy, because although they will no longer reward women, cattle and sheep grassland, they will reward gold and silver.


    In this way, the once arrogant grassland overlord destroyed himself under the temptation of cattle, sheep, women, gold and silver. Only a few small tribes escaped to the desert in time.


    This is the disadvantage of not having their own cultural inheritance. Without the rule and encouragement of the aristocracy, ordinary people are completely reduced to reckless men who have milk and are mothers.


    Looking at a small town surrounded by earth, Hulan huwen city (Kulun) with a perimeter of no more than five miles and a wall no higher than a battle, Lu Xiangsheng still can''t believe it.


    The ultimate goal of the Han generals of the past dynasties was easily completed by him, which made him completely unable to feel the joy of being spirited and sealing wolf juxu.


    The five thousand Han soldiers were also a little lost. They thought they would die this time. After hardships and several fierce battles, they finally defeated all parts of Mobei and made great contributions.


    But the fact is that they did nothing but maintain order and distribute cattle, sheep and women.


    "General, do you want to erect this monument?"


    "Forget it!"


    Lu Xiangsheng hesitated and finally waved his hand. Originally, he planned to set up a monument to engrave the names of himself and the five thousand soldiers, and record the course of the war on it for future generations to admire, but now he really can''t afford to do such a thing.


    The generals heard that although they were lost, they did not say anything. This war is really nothing to show off.


    "Have the brothers sent to the north to inquire about the situation returned? Where is the North Sea? Is there a strong enemy nearby? "


    After a long time, Lu Xiangsheng asked again. Obviously, he felt that the Northern Expedition should not end here, so he looked forward to a strong enemy near the North Sea. After all, the goal this time was to fight near the legendary North Sea.


    "Back to the general, the brothers sent to inquire have returned. The situation is similar to that of the prisoners. Four or five hundred miles to the north is the North Sea. The sea is bottomless and frozen all the year round. It thaws only in summer every year. Within a radius of 500 miles, there are more than a dozen small tribes, hundreds of people and tens of people. There is a Khanate thousands of miles to the West, It is said that there is a huge empire farther away. The king seems to be called a czar. "


    A captain replied quickly.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiangsheng was greatly disappointed. Although he wanted to go to the Khanate in the west, it obviously did not belong to the North Sea. If he continued to levy, he would be suspected of using troops without authorization, so he had to give up. However, when he heard this, he suddenly became angry.


    "It''s unreasonable that a small barbarian country doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s arrogant and dares to call itself the emperor. This matter must be reported to your majesty."


    "Good!"


    With Lu Xiangsheng''s angry drink, all the school captains were equally excited. They wanted to wave troops to kill them immediately, so that the small country that dared to call itself the Czar knew how big the sky was and how wide the earth was.


    After the memorial was sent out the next day, Lu Xiangsheng took thousands of troops to the North Sea. Although there were only some small tribes near the North Sea, he had to go there in person to complete the task.


    More than a dozen small tribes, without exception, chose to submit to the Da Qin Dynasty. Lu Xiangsheng only rewarded them with some cloth, tea and other things, and then canonized them. They no longer managed it and went directly to the legendary North Sea.


    At this time, it is May. The lake in the North Sea has thawed. The lake water is clear. The surrounding mountains are green and lush. It is not like the vast grassland, but has a bit of the charm of the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Lu Xiangsheng and thousands of soldiers stood by the lake and looked at the legendary boundless North Sea in front of him. For a time, they were distracted.


    "A good place, if it can be so for many years, is also suitable for building a city to live and reproduce."


    "General, I think it''s most suitable for Beihai city to be built there."


    "Well, put up a monument first!" Lu Xiangsheng nodded. It''s urgent to build the city.


    So it took them three days to dig out a huge stone and set it up at the foot of the lake and mountain. Only nine big characters were engraved on it, Beihai Fucheng, Beiyuan Province, Daqin.

 Chapter 553

    With Lu Xiangsheng''s monument in Beihai, the war of unification of the Qin Dynasty finally came to an end.


    There was no strong enemy in the north, and the South was also completely pacified. Duke Mu fled to Myanmar with King GUI, some Ming Dynasty officials who fled to Yunnan and thousands of disabled soldiers and defeated generals. Qin Shuang also did not pursue, but began disarmament according to Qin Huan''s order.


    The fourth corps, the Fifth Corps and the 100000 troops of the first Corps totaled 300000, leaving only 20000 people stationed in Yunnan, 30000 in Guangdong and Guangxi, and the rest began to return to Huguang.


    Because most of these soldiers are from Jiangnan and Huguang, they are not suitable for fighting in the mountains in the southwest. As the weather turns hot, a large area of personnel are acclimatized and unwell.


    Similarly, only 50000 soldiers and horses were left in Northwest China and Sichuan. All the remaining soldiers and horses were retired and settled down in the local area.


    So far, the field army of the Qin army, that is, a regiment in the northeast, a regiment in the north, a regiment in the northwest, a regiment in the southwest, a regiment in Guangdong and Guangdong, and 200000 troops returning from Yunnan, plus 30000 white pole soldiers of Qin Lihua and 5000 cavalry of Lu Xiangsheng.


    Although the field army was abolished, the National Guard troops in all provinces were sent out in batches, almost all of them 17 or 18-year-old boys.


    Qin Huan planned to rest for a year or two. After all the provinces in the world had settled down, the field army had been reorganized and the National Guard had been deployed, he would fight abroad.


    In his opinion, a small country can send 10000 or 20000 troops, and a larger country can send up to 50000 or 60000 troops.


    With the rise and reunification of the Central Plains Dynasty again, the surrounding countries have sent envoys to Nanjing to pay tribute and ask for the canonization of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Of course, some have come to ask for help, including the Lee Dynasty of Korea and the Ruan Dynasty in southern Vietnam.


    Qin Huan was still busy in Wuchang with the arrival of many envoys. He had no intention of returning to Nanjing. Song xiance, who had just become the head of the Lifan academy, was also confused about what to do. Finally, he had to let envoys of all countries live first and then go to Wuchang to ask for instructions in person.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Song Aiqing, who are the envoys of these countries?"


    "Your Majesty, there are North Korea, Ryukyu, Vietnam, Nguyen, li..." Song xiance quickly replied, talking about seven or eight small countries in a row.


    "Why did so many vassal states pay tribute?" Qin Yumei frowned at first. When the Central Plains Dynasty was strong, there were dozens of small countries that came to pay tribute, and there were more than a dozen. There were only seven or eight like today, which was unique.


    "Your Majesty, some small countries in Nanyang have been destroyed by the red hair people. Even if they have not been destroyed, many people take into account the red hair people and dare not pay tribute."


    Song xiance said angrily. Obviously, he also felt that there were a few countries to pay tribute. He was the head of the Li Fan court.


    "What tribute did the messenger bring? Are there any beauties? " Qin Huan nodded noncommittally and asked, but he didn''t seem very angry.


    "There are no beauties under your majesty Hui. They are all local specialties." Song xiance''s face twitched and answered honestly.


    In fact, all countries in the past dynasties were not unwilling to offer beauty to the emperors of the Central Plains Dynasty, but the emperors did not like it.


    Just like in the Tang Dynasty, marrying a princess to a foreign nationality is a charity to them, but letting him marry a foreign woman himself, even if he is a concubine, is an insult to them.


    Not to mention the emperor, even those literati and bureaucrats disdain to take those foreign women as wives and concubines. At most, they are just raising their singing skills for fun. Anyone who gives a title will definitely be ridiculed. Dignitaries and dignitaries are like this, not to mention the king of a country.


    Qin Huan obviously didn''t think so. He hated that marrying a Han woman to a foreign nationality was actually an act of exchanging women for peace. So he coughed and said, "the rules of tribute have to be changed, and the systems of the patriarchal state and vassal state have to be changed."


    "Your Majesty, please show me how to change and how to change?"


    "Well..."


    Qin Huan smiled and explained in detail the vassal system he had planned for a long time.


    If you want to become a vassal state of Daqin in the future, first of all, the king must come to Daqin to accept the canonization. At that time, the emperor will give the king the great seal, python robe, jade belt, crown and canonization edict, and the king will also accept the protection of Daqin. No matter whether it is foreign invasion or civil rebellion, Daqin will send troops to kill or overthrow the king, Truly share weal and woe with the great Qin Dynasty.


    Although the great Qin Dynasty would not interfere with the inheritance of the throne and military politics of its vassal state, there are several articles that must be observed and accepted.


    The first is that the businessmen of the two countries can trade freely. The second is that the dependent country must use the currency of Daqin. The third is that the dependent country is not allowed to form an alliance with other countries without permission. If it wants to levy other countries, it must first report to Daqin and send troops to levy after obtaining permission.


    Once the above articles are violated, it will be regarded as betraying the home country. The consequence is to destroy the country and kill all the king''s family.


    Of course, this is only the first step. The second step is that the Daqin society will set up a secondary school in each dependent country. All people in the country can participate in the assessment. After graduation, those with excellent results can go to the Daqin university to continue their further study. After graduation, they can settle down as officials in Daqin.


    In this way, only dozens of places need to be paid every year to enable the people of the country to spontaneously learn Chinese. After all, the assessment of the secondary school of the country will not be too strict. As long as they can speak Chinese, it doesn''t matter if they can''t read. They can teach again in the school.


    The third step is the integration of titles, that is, the vassal king has the right to confer the title of minister, but he has to report it afterwards. In the future, if he wants to remove these titles, he must be approved by the Royal Qin Dynasty, and it is not allowed to act first and then act.


    The fourth step is military integration.


    That is, in the future, the standing forces of each dependent country can not exceed the provisions of the great Qin Dynasty, the military ranks must also be in accordance with the provisions of the great Qin Dynasty, and the standing armies of all countries must accept the recruitment of the great Qin Dynasty unconditionally.


    In a few decades or hundreds of years, I''m afraid all the dependent countries will speak Chinese and write Chinese characters, which is not much different from the Han people.


    Qin Huan believed that most countries were willing to accept the first step. After all, as long as they came to the great Qin Dynasty to be canonized, their own and national security could be guaranteed, which was definitely a fatal temptation for those small countries.


    As for the use of Daqin''s treasure money, as long as it can be exchanged for yuan treasure, I believe the people of all countries can also accept it.


    Free trade between businessmen of the two countries is a dream of all countries. Private alliances and foreign operations are not allowed. It is too much to ask for instructions, but it is not unacceptable. After all, most countries are peace loving.


    As long as the first step is implemented, it will be too late even if the kings do not want to take the next few steps, because at that time, countries already have a sense of belonging to Daqin and do not agree that it is entirely possible to change a person to be a king, and Daqin does not even use force.


    It''s like boiling a frog in warm water. It assimilates unconsciously. Of course, the premise is that the Central Plains Dynasty should always be stable and strong, and there can be no large-scale civil strife, otherwise everything will stop!


    Compared with the barbaric way of colonial plunder in European countries, this suzerain state model of non-interference in other countries'' domestic politics and military affairs is absolutely a hundred times more civilized.


    The reason why Qin Huan came up with this model of suzerain state was that his eyes were not only on the three-thirds of an acre near the great Qin state.


    But in the future, all ethnic groups in the world should become vassal states of Daqin. It doesn''t matter if they can''t build a country. As long as they accept the canonization of Daqin, Daqin will help you build a country, divide your territory and drive away the invaders.

 Chapter 554

    Song xiance was not stupid, but his mind was very busy. After hearing Qin Huan''s vassal policy, he immediately understood what Qin Huan wanted to do, and immediately praised him.


    "Your Majesty is wise, so those dependent countries will be my vassal of Daqin forever. There is no fear of rebellion. Just dare to ask your majesty, do you want to continue this tribute?"


    "We still need to pay tribute, but the expenses needed in the future are the responsibility of all countries. We can pay tribute at will. I will reward some pen, ink, paper and inkstone for the return gift of the great Qin Dynasty. We can pay tribute once every five years."


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, then the conversation turned and hummed, "Li''s Korea is capricious. If it weren''t for the fact that during the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, our Central Plains Dynasty sent troops several times and finally defeated the Japanese, they might have become slaves of the Japanese.


    But later, when the female immortal rose, they betrayed the Ming Dynasty and took refuge in the later Jin Dynasty. Now they still have the face to ask for help from the Central Plains Dynasty. It''s shameless. Such a ruthless country is not qualified to become a dependency of the Qin Dynasty, and the Qin Dynasty doesn''t need such a dependency. There is also Annan, who has always taken the opportunity to spy on our land and plunder our Han people in times of civil strife in the Central Plains Dynasty, When the Central Plains Dynasty was strong, we made a groveling attitude. These countries are also not qualified to become the vassals of the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Does your majesty mean to find an excuse to send troops to destroy it?" Song xiance nodded in his heart and asked tentatively.


    "It''s not urgent. After you go back, you just need to find an excuse to drive away the messengers they sent. Remember, there must be reasons and grounds. After all, these two countries have always been the pan family of the Central Plains Dynasty. I don''t want to cause panic in other countries and damage the image of a country of etiquette and a teacher of civilization."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and told him.


    The position of these two countries is very important, and the nationalization is also very serious, so it is better to manage directly, but we can''t act recklessly. After all, the Chinese are different from the Europeans.


    Europeans only pay attention to interests, but Chinese people are moral. They can''t do such a thing as bullying the weak. Otherwise, they will collapse the values and spirit of thousands of years, but the gains will outweigh the losses.


    An immoral nation, even if it develops more advanced, will eventually perish. Although it seems pedantic, it is very important to the whole social civilization.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I know what to do."


    "Well, let''s do it for the time being! When you go back, tell the envoys of other countries about the new system, and then let them go back and report it to their own king. If you are willing to be my vassal of Daqin, pay tribute again next spring. This time, the tribute they bring will be purchased by the royal family, and the expenses for eating and living will also be borne by the royal family. "


    "Yes, your majesty, I''m leaving!" Song xiance hurriedly made a gift and retreated, but he was quite excited.


    Because he knew that in the future, he, the head of the Lifan court, would not be just a virtual position as in previous dynasties, but a very important real power department, or even lower than the ducha court.


    In fact, song xiance guessed right. In Qin Huan''s mind, Li Fan yuan is really very important. It is a department he used to conquer the world.


    The communication conditions of this era doomed that even if he went to Europe, he could not govern directly in the end. If he came strong, he would eventually fall into countless quagmires and might directly bring down the powerful empire.


    Therefore, military conquest can only account for one or two percent. It mainly needs to be conquered slowly by culture and economy, and this major task will inevitably be undertaken by the Li Fan yuan.


    In fact, Qin Huan had a detailed plan for the great cause of liberating the world and rescuing all oppressed nations.


    It is also divided into three steps. The first step is to move north and South in the next five years, expel Europeans from Nanyang and support more than a dozen dependent countries.


    At the same time, the western countries were subdued, the western desert tribes were destroyed, and the Japanese country was completely conquered. In this way, the nationalities near the Qin Dynasty were basically liberated.


    The second step is to liberate Central Asia, which is expected to take ten years. It is also a combination of water and land. First, send a large army to destroy the Ottoman Empire and the Persian Empire, and then support all ethnic groups in Central Asia to establish an independent state and sign an alliance of affiliated countries.


    At that time, Da Qin only needs to choose a small territory in the Gulf region, establish an independent state, station a corps and a fleet, which can well restrain the contradictions between small countries.


    The third step, which is expected to take 20 years, is to excavate the Suez Canal, then trade with European countries, and finally divide and win over in Enwei.


    That is to win over the oppressed nations and small countries, become the vassals of the Qin Dynasty, suppress the big countries, and liberate the European nations. Basically, the world will be peaceful.


    Qin Huan believed that in his lifetime, he should be able to achieve this grand goal. After all, the great Qin Dynasty was not an invasion, but liberation. He would not catch slaves everywhere, search for gold, silver and beautiful women, kill indiscriminately, collect taxes wantonly, squeeze and even interfere in the affairs of all ethnic groups.


    As long as the reputation of Daqin is known, the name of benevolence and righteousness is spread. In this jungle era of the law of the jungle, I believe most ethnic groups are willing to accept the protection of Daqin.


    As for a small number of bloodthirsty and belligerent nations, just destroy them.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    With the end of the hot summer, the three towns of Wuhan have completely changed. As the saying goes, there are many people and great strength. This summer, 3 million young people have been recruited to work in Wuhan, and the school captains and elite soldiers retired from various armies have also arrived in Wuhan, with a total of more than 10000 people.


    On that day, in the wilderness of Hankou on the north bank, 10000 school captains, dressed in brand-new military uniforms, were waiting on their stools with a trace of tension in excitement.


    The ladies and servant girls in the big sheds in the distance were even more nervous, adding up to more than 30000 people.


    The other 70000 people were scattered all over the country, and Qin Huan did not dare to recruit them all at once, so he could only let them choose their husbands on the spot. If they didn''t get married at the end of this year, don''t blame him. Someone in Qin ordered mandarin ducks and married them directly.


    Although Qin Huan had kept the blind date very secret, because the number of people was too large and the scene was too spectacular, everyone knew that there were more onlookers than blind dates, and some even came hundreds of miles away a few days in advance.


    Obviously, I know that the number of men and women is not equal this time. I also know that these widows to be married have official positions. They not only have money, but also have dowry servant girls. The key is not to marry as a positive wife, so they all want to pick up a leak.


    Especially the young and strong who come to Wuhan to work in all provinces. Although these widows are older, most of them are still charming. After all, ordinary people can''t marry a flat wife. If they marry back, it''s definitely a matter of face, and they also bring their own dowry maid and dowry.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about those who picked up the leak. Anyway, a total of 15000 widows had to be married, even the landlord and gentry.


    After marriage, those who want to be devoted to their husband and children are not reluctant. They cut off their salaries, but still retain their official status. Those who want to continue to contribute to the royal family will serve as the shopkeeper of commercial banks and the principal of schools wherever they marry.


    At this time, more than 10000 widows were mostly sobbing. Zhang Yanzheng was comforting with her concubines.


    Naturally, these widows did not cry because they were forced to come on a blind date, but because your Majesty was so kind to them that women who were originally despised have now become the object of contention among thousands of people.


    Yes, almost everyone was feeling that Qin Huan was too kind to these widows. He not only allowed them to retain their official positions, but also refused them to be concubines. Even the landlords and gentry wanted to marry one and go back to support them, so as to have a guarantee, because these widows'' parents were Royal.

 Chapter 555

    "Xianggong, it''s getting late. Why don''t you start yet?"


    Seeing that Qin Huan refused to give the order to start, and everyone was waiting anxiously, Hong Ying had to remind him.


    "Sister Yan, are those servant girls still determined to marry together?" Qin Huan looked at Zhang Yan.


    "Well, I don''t want to separate. Your majesty, forget it!" Zhang Yan nodded helplessly.


    "Well, why are they so frustrated?" Qin Yu sighed. He was also helpless. He was still reluctant to marry those servant girls together.


    After all, these servant girls are still young, and now they are almost literate. They can do things independently or get married. However, the market is like this. Most people have to be with their own mother and son when they die. What can he do?


    What can be done is that each person can only bring one and buckle down those redundant servant girls. Fortunately, after the war, there are more women and fewer men, and there will be no such thing as not marrying a wife. There will only be so many that no one will marry. Buy one and get one free, so buy one and get one free.


    Anyway, these school captains and elite soldiers are meritorious heroes who have worked for the great Qin Dynasty. If the fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders, they should be treated as cheap.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand, and the huge blind date activity officially began. There were more than 100 greenhouses, each of which was filled with more than 300 women and servant girls, which were distinguished according to their age and appearance.


    More than 10000 school captains and elite soldiers were divided into 20 groups of 500 people, and the order was determined by drawing lots. Each of the 10000 people bought a piece of soap, and they were free to go to 100 greenhouses and choose a woman to express their feelings and give a general introduction to their situation. If the woman took the soap and gave back her ID card, it would be enough.


    If the woman doesn''t accept the soap, she should quickly re select it. It is not allowed to be tangled and wordy. Female soldiers are responsible for the supervision of each greenhouse.


    Originally, Qin Yu wanted these people to buy a bottle of perfume as a bride price. But the cheapest perfume also needs ten bottles of silver. So considering their ability, they can only go back to the soap, the cheapest soap and only one or two silver.


    Although it is still a luxury, for these elite soldiers, they can''t afford to use it, but it''s no problem to buy one occasionally.


    "Brothers, come on!"


    "Ha ha, don''t rob anyone with me..."


    "Dog day, don''t squeeze..."


    With the sound of a gong, the first group of 500 people who drew the first lot rushed to the shed like a dog pouncing on food. You fight for me, yell and abuse, and many people fell.


    "Your Majesty, these people are so outrageous. What is it like to compete like this?" Zhang Yan was screwed together by the show eyebrows made by this scene, and immediately complained.


    "Hehe, it''s understandable that the emotion is out of control under this excitement!" Qin Huan smiled awkwardly. He also scolded these guys for being bad. Fortunately, he drove away the young gentry and landlords.


    "My husband, I''m afraid these guys are confused. Why don''t I supervise them myself!"


    The red warbler held the sword pinned to her waist. She was worried. In fact, she was curious about how to date, so she wanted to have a close look.


    "Yes!"


    Although he knew what she thought, Qin Huan didn''t refuse and nodded.


    The red warbler was overjoyed and immediately killed Xiaocui.


    At this time, 500 people have rushed to the Dapeng group, one by one, like a maze, like headless flies, I don''t know which one to go to, but no one dares to enter randomly, because one person has only one chance, that is to say, if you enter this greenhouse, you must choose one, and you can''t enter the second one.


    This is also for the sake of fairness. Otherwise, the beautiful young people were selected by the first batch of 500 people, and the latter will not accept it and delay time.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan knew that these people were not serious about learning and literacy, so a female official was sent in front of each gate to introduce the basic situation of the area.


    After turning around, the less than 500 people chose the area where women around the age of 20 and had given birth, but there were only five such areas. After all, most of the young had already married themselves.


    The first batch of 500 people took half an hour to finish, but only a few dozen people held identity cards in their hands and couldn''t close their mouths, while others left dejected with soap. Fortunately, there was a second round.


    "What''s going on? Why is the success rate so low? Go and ask me what''s going on. "


    Qin Huan frowned. The success rate was only one tenth, which was too low. He expected that the first round would be at least Twenty-three percent, otherwise the blind date meeting would be held for at least several days.


    "Yes! Your majesty. " A female official immediately trotted over and soon panted back to report: "back... Back to your majesty, the first batch of 500 people are toads who want to eat swan meat, so that''s why."


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you change the rules, or when will it end?"


    Zhang Yan also smiled bitterly, and the other women nodded in agreement.


    However, the girls felt very strange about Qin Huan''s new blind date.


    "No, no matter how slow it is, it can''t be changed. Only in this way can we be fair and let everyone find what they are satisfied with. After the first round hit the wall, I believe everyone will know themselves in the second round."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and then ordered the second group to continue. The second group had been waiting anxiously for a long time, but the result was similar to that of the first group, and the success rate was still only about 10%.


    After all, everyone had to eat and take a lunch break. Qin Huan saw that it was late and could only announce the adjournment of the meeting. They continued tomorrow. They were unwilling to return to the camp.


    Yes, in order to solve everyone''s accommodation problem, Qin Huan set up three camps, one for the 10000 school captains and the other for the 30000 widows and servant girls.


    The last one was rented for the people who came to see the excitement. Qin Huan was not polite to these people. He charged money for food and accommodation. After all, both gentry, landlords and young people were rich.


    The gentry and landlords don''t have to say. The young and strong have worked for two or three months and have more or less a few liang of silver in their pockets.


    A cot costs 20 Wen a night. If you want to live in a single tent, it costs one or two silver a night. Meals also cost money. Ordinary 10 Wen a share and expensive one or two silver a share.


    Young people naturally choose cheap beds and meals. Some prefer to live in the open air rather than be exploited by Qin Huan in order to save the 20 Wen. After all, I don''t know how long the blind date meeting will be. Otherwise, the beauty didn''t pick it up at that time. In the end, she compensated the money she had earned from her hard work, which would make her cry without tears.


    Naturally, the gentry and landlords would not care about this little money, nor would they squeeze into a tent with these mud legs and eat the same food, let alone a few liang of silver. If your Majesty was willing to let them live in a royal tent and eat royal food, they wouldn''t blink a hundred Liang of silver.

 Chapter 556

    For three days, more than 10000 people and 20 groups took turns. Only about a thousand people successfully held the beauty back. Obviously, these ladies are also very picky.


    However, more than half of the sheds have not been visited, which leads to many widows'' very low mood and even some inferiority complex.


    However, when the second round starts, this situation does not exist, because this blind date will only have three rounds at most. If the three rounds are not successful, the men will lose the opportunity and the women can only be married.


    This is not true. All the school captains and elite soldiers are much more cautious. They absolutely dare not enter the area that was eliminated last time, and those young pretty widows have lowered their horizons. As long as they can live, some people say they will not refuse again.


    The second round was much faster. It only took two days, and the success rate reached half. After the end, nearly 6000 people matched successfully.


    The third round was faster. It took only one day, and all the remaining 4000 people returned to the United States. They were happy to close their mouths.


    Some of the five thousand unmarried widows, who were above class, refused several times in a row. Most of these widows were young and beautiful. At this time, they had a little regret.


    Others have no one to confess from beginning to end. Most of these widows look mediocre and older. At this time, they don''t intend to humiliate themselves and remarry.


    The last group is special, young and not bad looking, but the area where these widows are located has not been visited for three consecutive rounds. The reason is that these women have not been bred. Obviously, they are regarded by men as hens who can''t lay eggs. If they have a choice, they will not choose them.


    Although these widows can be flat wives when they marry home, it would be great if they could have more children and inherit their families.


    Looking at the five thousand dying widows, the regretful pretty widow and the gray faced familiar widow, Qin Huan also had a headache and had to be comforted by Zhang Yan.


    But in the end, in addition to the beautiful young widow of more than 3000 years, who nodded shyly and agreed to continue another round, the other 2000 old and infertile refused to come again.


    There was no way. Qin Huan could not force them to commit suicide. After all, it was not beautiful to force them to commit suicide. He had to find another way to settle down and continue dating.


    By this time, many onlookers had gone, but there were still 10000 or 20000 people who insisted, and those who insisted finally got a reward.


    There was no way. More than 10000 school captains and elite soldiers had been matched. Qin Huan didn''t want them to marry two, so he had to come to see the lively people cheaply.


    Twenty thousand people, whether gentry and landlords, ordinary and strong, or small businessmen and hawkers, were divided into ten groups with 2000 people in each group. They had only one chance. If they had no money to buy soap, they would borrow money, and if they were unwilling to buy soap, they would go away.


    After waiting so long, these 20000 people naturally don''t care about the silver or two. Even in the mean young people, they bite their teeth and buy a piece of soap.


    Originally, people thought that the rest of those selected by those soldiers should be mediocre and old mediocre fat and vulgar powder. Who would have thought that they were all young and beautiful widows, and they were pleasantly surprised one by one.


    Fortunately, more than 10000 school captains and elite soldiers who have successfully matched have returned to Wuchang, otherwise they will have to vomit blood by this scene.


    Qin Huan was also unhappy about this, but he couldn''t help blaming the pretty widows. They were too picky. Now it''s better and worse.


    After the last round of supplementary competition, more than 3000 beautiful widows still married only more than 2000, leaving four or five hundred left.


    Not to mention that the gentry and landlords really have a natural advantage. Even though they are not young, they almost hold one.


    On the contrary, the young and strong people who occupy a large number of people have taken a shit luck. They are reluctantly favored by the pretty widow and have achieved a marriage. More than 90% of the remaining have returned in vain.


    "What are you looking for? Do you want me to find a group of talents for you to choose? "


    Looking at more than 500 pretty widows who bowed their heads and didn''t speak, Qin Huan was also angry.


    In the face of Qin Huan''s anger, 500 people had to bow their heads and sob, which made Qin Huan more angry and upset by their crying.


    "Calm down, your majesty. These ladies are still young. They can''t find a suitable one for the moment. Let''s look for it slowly in the future!"


    Zhang Yan had to persuade her. Her Majesty didn''t know about these people, but she knew them very well.


    These people used to be famous young ladies of the family. It''s normal to look down on those martial artists and ordinary young people.


    "I''m too lazy to care about you, Queen. These people will be handed over to you in the future." Qin Huan angrily left and left. After all, he didn''t marry them directly. After all, this kind of thing is not in line with the future governing philosophy of the great Qin Dynasty.


    After returning to Wuchang, Qin Huan personally presided over the marriage of more than 10000 school captains and elite soldiers, and then sent them all over the country as National Guard officers according to their ranks. His newly married wife also took office with him.


    If these wives are willing to continue to work, they will act as the shopkeeper of the local bank or commercial firm. At that time, they will hand it over and settle down in the local place.


    Qin Huan was gratified that most of his husbands were willing to come out and continue to work for the royal family of the Qin Dynasty, except for a few husbands who strongly disagreed. In order to prevent estrangement between husband and wife just after marriage, Qin Huan was not reluctant to agree, and encouraged him when he set out.


    Most of these more than 10000 couples have been sent to remote places such as the north, northwest and southwest. With them, I believe Daqin''s control over all places will be greatly strengthened. After all, it goes without saying that these couples have a sense of belonging to Daqin.


    For several days in succession, Wuchang and the surrounding states and counties were bustling. There were school captains and elite soldiers with maidens and servant girls. Carriages and mules and horses pulling carts became hot goods. They didn''t take office with maidens and servant girls until they spent all their silver.


    Although the world has been calmed down, bandits and bandits are still rampant in the southwest provinces, which is not very peaceful. Therefore, almost all those on the same road go together. The first thing for these National Guard officers after they take office is to be responsible for exterminating local bandits and mountain bandits.


    After settling these people, Qin Yu began to deal with the two thousand unmarried widows. More than one thousand old ones insisted on not marrying again, and Qin Huan did not force them any more.


    He has planned the resettlement of these people and is ready to let them serve as Royal inspection envoys of the Qin Dynasty. In the future, he will specially inspect all provinces and places. At the same time, he will publicize the governing concept of the Qin Dynasty everywhere he goes.


    After all, most people are ignorant and illiterate, and it is certainly impossible to build a civilized society and a country ruled by law without vigorous publicity.


    It''s best for everyone to clearly understand what is a truly civilized society and a country ruled by law. Over time, a new social atmosphere will be formed, and those uncivilized customs and behaviors will naturally be resisted and reviled.


    In the future, when various systems are implemented, the people will be able to understand and support them to the greatest extent, and can also prevent intentional people from fanning the flames and creating rumors.


    And this kind of publicity can certainly not be done directly by the government. After all, the people''s attitude towards the government is both awe and hatred. Therefore, it is most appropriate for the royal government to send special envoys to carry out publicity and inspection everywhere directly.


    First, it is authoritative enough against the identity of Royal envoys. Second, as long as these envoys are upright, they will certainly establish a good positive image of the royal family.


    The Royal organization for inspection and publicity will be independent of the interior government and directly under the jurisdiction of the emperor. Each patrol envoy can play directly to the emperor.


    Qin Huan, the general director of this organization, intended to let Xiao Xinru take the post and canonize her as the wife of Zhu state, which was equal to the Duke.

 Chapter 557

    Qin Huan believed that with more than 1000 inspection envoys, officials in all parts of the Qin Dynasty will have more concerns when they bend the law for personal gain, embezzle and accept bribes.


    After all, although there are censors from the duchayuan everywhere, because they are rich people, they must protect the interests of the rich class. They will not care about the life and death of ordinary people. It is unrealistic for ordinary people to study and test censors in a short time.


    Although the supervision department of the interior government has the power to picket hundreds of officials, its energy is limited and its management is not comprehensive. It is inevitable that those officials who are far away from the emperor will not take chances, embezzle and accept bribes, worship Yin and violate Yang.


    Although the more than 1000 inspection envoys have no real power, they can query all account files of Yamen at all levels, write memorials directly from what they see and hear in various places, and report them to the emperor.


    The key is that in the future, Qin Huan plans to send a group of inspection envoys to inspect every province every year. Every county has to go through it with great fanfare and ask those civil servants whether they are afraid or not?


    Because these more than 1000 inspection envoys are equivalent to the eyes and ears of the emperor. Officials who have done something wrong are afraid that they will not sleep at night. They will have a feeling that everything they do in the place is well known by the emperor.


    These inspection envoys are not only lonely, but also loyal to the royal family. For them, money, beauty and the officialdom of previous dynasties are a joke, and they can''t buy it if they want to buy it.


    If you want to assassinate, you also have to weigh the consequences, because compared with after the violation is exposed, dismissing officials and going to jail for questioning, attacking and killing patrol envoys will be equivalent to conspiracy and rebellion. It will not only end itself, but also harm your immediate family members. Which is more important or less is clear at a glance.


    As for the remaining more than 1000 young widows, they can only support them for the time being. Anyway, the interior government has never been short of work. Finally, if the 500 infertile women can''t get married, he can only give the identity of a concubine to provide for the elderly in the harem, which is what he promised at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    The time is running fast, and the autumn harvest is approaching. The young workers are starting to return to the provinces. The registered residence of the population in the south of the Yangtze River is also being re counted. After the autumn harvest, the new deal will be implemented.


    The new deal in other provinces may have to wait another year or two. At least the administrative structure must be built and improved, and the national guards in all counties must be in place to clean up bandits, mountain bandits and local ruffians before it can be implemented. Otherwise, there will probably be trouble.


    Qin Huan was tired of staying in Hubei. At the end of July, he took his beautiful wife and concubine along the Han Dynasty and began to go north to Henan for an inspection.


    However, the war just ended in Henan. Just two years later, the people had some silver in their pockets, and the disaster came again.


    This is not a man-made disaster, but a natural disaster. In July, heavy rains fell in most parts of the north, resulting in a sharp rise in the water level of the Yellow River.


    Although Qin Huan had been ordering people to reinforce the Yellow River levees for the past two years, those levees were still like paper paste in the face of the soaring flood. A large area of levees burst near Kaifeng. The torrential flood swept the whole Kaifeng Prefecture, Xuzhou, Jianghuai and other places in an instant.


    Countless houses have been destroyed, countless people have been killed and injured, and tens of millions of mu of cotton farmland have been destroyed. The whole Jianghuai river has become a land of prosperity. The Yellow River and Huaihe River have been indistinguishable, and the canal has disappeared.


    Qin Huan just arrived in Nanyang when he received the news. When he learned about the disaster, he was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time. He never thought that the Yellow River burst its banks, which would be so terrible in ancient times.


    "Now what is the situation in Kaifeng, Jianghuai and what are the specific losses?"


    "Your Majesty, since the breach can not be blocked, the specific losses can only be counted after the flood recedes. However, from the situation of various places, the losses are certainly not small, among which Kaifeng government is the most serious. Kaifeng City is still immersed in the water, and when it is serious, the flood quickly overflows the city wall."


    The official who came to report replied tremblingly.


    Qin Huan took a breath of air-conditioning. He knew how high the walls of Kaifeng house were. If the walls were almost flooded, there would be no place in Kaifeng house to be spared.


    Although Qin Huan was extremely anxious, he could only stare. Three days have passed. Even if he ordered all localities to rescue the people at all costs, it would have no meaning at all.


    Because the damned man had already died, even if he sent troops to rescue him now, he could only collect the corpses and rebuild them after he arrived. Qin Huan realized that in ancient times, he mainly relied on local self-help. It was a joke to want all kinds of support.


    However, Qin Huan believed that local officials would not turn a deaf ear to the lives of the people like officials in the Ming Dynasty, so what he could do now was to prepare for the disaster, let the commercial banks mobilize food materials to Nanyang and Jianghuai as much as possible, and at the same time, let the Government Council prepare for the disaster.


    "Sister Yan, you stay here. I want to go to Kaifeng immediately." Qin Huan was no longer in the mood to visit Nanyang Industrial Zone and Tiangong Institute.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous. You''d better wait until the flood recedes."


    Zhang Yan was worried and advised that, as a person near Kaifeng, she could not understand the horror of the Yellow River burst. It was not human power at all. What she could do was to stay as high as possible, wait for the flood to subside, and then plug the gap.


    But it usually takes several days. Sometimes it can''t be blocked in ten days and a half months. From the scale of the breakout, it is definitely once in a century. I''m afraid the whole dam near Kaifeng has collapsed. This situation can''t be completely blocked in a month or two, so I''m more worried than Qin Huan.


    "The flood peak should have passed by now. I''ll go by boat. There won''t be any danger."


    Qin Huan waved his hand with a heavy heart. He thought the world was peaceful and could rest easy from now on. Who ever thought that the Yellow River just collapsed, which was more terrible than Li Zicheng and Huang Taiji.


    Qin Huan realized that his greatest enemy was not people, but the Yangtze River, the Yellow River, drought, locusts and ice.


    "But your majesty, I''m afraid of another rainstorm!" Zhang Yan is still worried.


    "It''s all right. The dike has burst. It''s just like that in the rainstorm."


    "Xianggong, I''ll go with you!" However, the red warbler said directly that after staying in Henan for so long, she also had some feelings.


    "OK, let''s take the railcar now!"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s firm attitude, Zhang Yan and several other women didn''t persuade him any more and said they were willing to go with him, but Qin Huan resolutely refused.


    Qin Huan didn''t delay either. He took five thousand guards and got on the track carriage to kill Xu Zhou.


    After more than two years of construction by more than one million workers and countless people, the wooden track foundation originally designed from the north of Xiangyang to the south of Kaifeng has already been built, and the wooden track has also been laid near Xuzhou from Nanyang. If there is no flood, it may be completed by the end of this year.


    This kind of carriage specially built for wooden track can be driven by horses alone or connected together, galloping like a long dragon.


    At this time, Qin Huan connected a hundred carriages together for two or three miles. Each carriage was loaded with dozens of people, but only two hundred war horses were used to pull a carriage. On average, two horses pulled a carriage, which would never be possible on a conventional dirt road.


    Because each carriage, including its own weight and dozens of strong men, must have at least eight or nine thousand kilograms, and tens of thousands of kilograms are possible, that is to say, each horse has a load of five thousand kilograms.


    No, Zhang Yan and a group of officials and gentry in Nanyang looked at the carriage like a long dragon, drove away slowly, faster and faster, and finally disappeared in the north. They were shocked. They looked like ghosts and realized the terror of the wooden track for the first time.


    Although the wooden track from Xiangyang to Nanyang has been opened, most of them are transported by a single carriage, and occasionally two or three are connected together. People have never thought of hundreds of vehicles connected together.

 Chapter 558

    There is no doubt that hundreds of carriages are driving on the vast plain, which is very spectacular. Two hundred war horses pulled more than 5000 people, which is not only very relaxed, but also ran at a speed of 20 kilometers per hour.


    If the friction between iron sheet and wood were not too large, the speed would be faster, because although the wheel is wrapped with iron sheet, the rail wood contacted below is real wood.


    So the strange creaking noise along the way made people feel numb.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to lay a layer of iron sheet on the rail, and then apply some oil to reduce friction and improve the service life of the rail. But no matter which project is too big, he can only make do with it first. At least change the rail once a year. Fortunately, the sleeper doesn''t need to be changed.


    Although the wooden track is very primitive, the foundation is quite solid and wide. It is not only one meter higher than the ground, but also ten feet wide at the bottom, even five feet wide at the top. In the future, a double track can be laid.


    This subgrade is all made of soil, which is knocked out by countless people with wooden hammers, and only mixed with a small amount of lime. The project is huge, which is absolutely comparable to the construction of a section of the Great Wall.


    It is almost 1500 miles from Kaifeng to Xiangyang. If it is not only two or three meters above the ground, it is really a living section of the Great Wall.


    However, the project looks terrible, but it is actually much simpler than building the great wall and digging canals. Otherwise, it will not be completed in just two years.


    First of all, Kaifeng Xiangyang is almost a flat river. There are no mountains blocking the road, and there are few rivers. The most important thing is that it is convenient to borrow soil. Digging soil and building roads next to the subgrade greatly reduces the transportation. The most troublesome thing is to compact the soil inch by inch.


    Because he was digging near the subgrade, a gully ten feet wide and two meters deep inevitably formed near the subgrade. At this time, although the rain had stopped, it was full of water. Qin Huan patted his forehead when he saw this scene.


    The Dark Monster didn''t expect to dig a canal while building the subgrade! It''s killing two birds with one stone. Just plan a little.


    Otherwise, it will not be like this. Some places are wide, some places are narrow, some places are deep, some places are shallow, and some places are intermittent.


    However, it was not a big problem to organize people to repair it later. Qin Huan immediately thought of building a canal to connect the Han River with the Yellow River and introduce the water of the Han River into the Henan Plain, so as to solve the annual drought in Henan at one fell swoop.


    This is not a fantasy, but it can be realized, and the quantities are much smaller than those of the Beijing Hangzhou canal.


    Because the previous South-to-North Water Transfer Project has proved that the terrain of Nanyang area is higher than that of Henan Plain. Under such a premise, it is entirely possible to excavate canals, but the route should be well planned.


    Qin Huan was thinking about the canal all the way, and he didn''t want to think about the flood in Kaifeng any more. The team started in the morning and arrived in Xuzhou in the afternoon. It took only four hours, and only changed horses once.


    Although it''s slower than riding alone, it''s a full 5000 people. I''m afraid it will take three days to march on foot. It can be seen that the wooden track plays a great role.


    After arriving in Xuzhou, the team did not stop, but changed horses again and continued to drive northeast. Qin Huan stopped where there was no way to go.


    However, after only 50 or 60 miles, there was no road. A large number of workers were laying wooden tracks at the end. The subgrade was filled with rails and sleepers, which were transported directly from Xiangyang by carriage.


    Qin Huan just said hello to the craftsmen and took the army along the subgrade on foot. I have to say that even if there is no wooden track, such a wide and flat subgrade is very convenient.


    Because compared with the muddy fields on both sides, the subgrade one meter higher and the compacted ground are definitely a hundred times easier to walk. Qin Huan patted his forehead again and regretted it.


    Because if the original design was wider, half of it could be used to lay wooden tracks, and the other half could be laid with a layer of cement to become a highway. Even without cement, it would be countless times easier to walk than the current official roads!


    Qin Huan secretly made up his mind that he would go around and have a more look when he started a big project in the future. After all, his thinking is more flexible and knowledgeable than the ancients, and his way of thinking is also different.


    After Xu Zhou, Qin Huan was not in the mood to think about the highway and canal, and his heart became heavy.


    As seen, although the flood has receded, there is still water in some depressions, but the farmland on both sides is in a mess, and the houses are more or less damaged. Fortunately, the casualties of the people are not serious. Obviously, although the flood has flooded here, it is not so fierce.


    Qin Huan was pleased that all the villages and townships were saving themselves, and the officials in the county government were not idle, but the situation became more and more serious as he went north. When he was close to Kaifeng, he needed to take a boat.


    At a glance, you can still see the city walls and towers of Kaifeng. It is basically a vast ocean. It is like a huge lake, completely connected with the Yellow River.


    In this case, there is no way to plug the gap except when the flood recedes, because the gap can''t be seen anywhere, and it has been four days since the dike burst, and Kaifeng is still soaked in water. You can imagine what the scene was at that time.


    "Xiang... Xiang Gong, this... This is really terrible. The people have no place to hide!"


    The red warbler looked at Qin Huan with a pale face. The other 5000 people looked at the lake that could not see the end at a glance. Similarly, everyone''s face was moved.


    "I don''t know how the past dynasties survived."


    Qin Huan put his hands on his back and sighed. He saw the horror of the Yellow River for the first time. He was sure that more than a million people were drowned this time.


    Kaifeng is a hundred miles away. Except for the people in Kaifeng City and county, the people in the four fields are definitely finished.


    Fortunately, the walls of Kaifeng City are strong, otherwise more people will die.


    After searching nearby for a while, Qin Huan only collected a few small boats. Qin Huan had to let the army stay in place and rowed towards Kaifeng mansion with a dozen people in small boats. He rowed for most of the day before he approached Kaifeng mansion.


    At this time, the people on the city wall also found the boat coming. They learned that his majesty had come in person. Soon, bursts of cheers broke out in the city. The governor and a group of civil and military officials also hurried to the city wall.


    The flood was receding all the time. At this time, the water level had dropped to the wall for nearly two meters, so Qin Huan was pulled up when the boat approached the wall.


    "Minister, Henan governor Duan Hongtai pays a visit to his majesty. Long live your majesty!"


    "Long live your majesty, long live!"


    With a civilian taking the lead, all the people on the wall knelt down, followed by the people on the houses in the city.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Huan stood at the head of the city. Looking around, he saw that the roof of the city was full of people, and there were a sea of people on the four walls and towers. It was obvious that everyone lived on the roof these days.


    "Duan Aiqing, what are the losses of the people in the city? How did you make it these days? "


    "Your Majesty, due to the barrier of the city wall, the flood did not spread to the city at once. In advance, the minister ordered people to seal all the city gates, transfer some food to the city head, and ordered the people to leave the house. Therefore, the loss of the people in the city was not serious, but the minister was incompetent and could not rescue the people outside the city. He could only watch them..."


    Duan Hongtai said here. He fell to his knees with a plop and burst into tears. Others were sad. Not long ago, the whole city was crying.


    "This is a natural disaster, which can''t be countered by manpower. It''s very rare that Aiqing can save hundreds of thousands of people in the city. You don''t have to blame yourself anymore."


    Qin Huan picked him up and comforted him with grief. He knew that many people in Kaifeng didn''t die in such a big flood. It''s definitely a miracle.


    Of course, this is inseparable from the fact that the people in Kaifeng are ready to be flooded. After all, Kaifeng City has been flooded many times in history.


    Because of this, the city wall of Kaifeng is unusually tall and strong, with waterproof function. When the flood strikes, it can not only protect the people in the city and have enough time to prepare, but also resist the ferocious momentum of the first wave of flood and reduce the impact of counties in the south, but this flood is too terrible.

 Chapter 559

    "Duan Aiqing, I''ve been ordering people to heighten and strengthen the levee near Kaifeng. Even if there are rainstorms in the north for several days and the water level of the Yellow River rises sharply, there won''t be such a large-scale breach of the levee!"


    After everyone calmed down, Qin Huan looked at Duan Hongtai and a group of civil and military officials and asked.


    Because according to the historical period, this year should be 16 years of Chongzhen. I have never heard of such terrible floods in Henan. As for small-scale breakdowns, it is already common for the Yellow River.


    Therefore, some people doubt whether the flood was caused by man. After all, the embankment of the suspended river in Kaifeng house is very solid, not to mention that he has been ordering people to heighten and strengthen it.


    "Your Majesty Hui, according to Weichen''s conjecture, the main reason why such a large-scale dike burst occurred near Kaifeng house this time should be that some days ago, it rained continuously for half a month in Jianghuai area, resulting in serious ponding, and the water levels of lakes and rivers increased sharply, so that the water of the Yellow River could not flow into the sea in time, and finally overflowed the dike, which led to a large-scale dike burst, In addition, the area near Kaifeng is several meters lower than the Yellow River, so... That''s why so much damage has been caused. "


    It was not Duan Hongtai who answered Qin Huan, but another official beside him. This official was sent by the Ministry of work to strengthen the Yellow River embankment. Therefore, Qin Huan asked the reason and replied with a worried face.


    "Do you mean that the water level of the Yellow River has overflowed the dam?" Qin Huan looked incredulous. Last year, the dike was more than ten meters above the river.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Qin Huan thought for a while and knew that this kind of thing could be confirmed by asking someone casually, so he didn''t bother anymore. If the river really overflowed the embankment, it wouldn''t be a big accident.


    As for temporary heightening and reinforcement, it is simply unrealistic to use the ancient organizational ability. The key is not one or two miles, but hundreds of miles.


    "Do you have any good suggestions now? It''s hard not to do this. Wait for the flood to subside and organize people to fill the gap?"


    Qin Huan looked at the north and asked, obviously he didn''t want to wait to die, because even if the flood really retreated, he couldn''t rebuild his home without completely blocking the gap.


    "Back to your majesty, now you can only wait until the water level recedes to organize people to fill the gap. I''m afraid it will be almost in two days." The Ministry official replied honestly.


    "We have to wait two days. Is there enough food in the city?" Qin Huan frowned. Waiting for two days would add up to almost seven days. Kaifeng had prepared in advance, but other states and counties had no time to prepare. Even the people who didn''t die had to starve to death.


    "Your Majesty, although there is not much food in the city, it should be possible to support it for another two days. As long as the walls of other states and counties are not destroyed in a large area, even if they are flooded, the food can be salvaged."


    Duan Hongtai hurriedly replied and explained that the people in the countryside automatically ignored them, because few of them are estimated to survive. After all, there are very few tall hills near Kaifeng house.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, it''s not impossible to speed up the retreat of the water level, and it''s very simple." The Ministry official hesitated and said.


    "Oh, what''s the way? Tell me quickly?"


    "Your Majesty, just blast another gap in the north bank. Within half a day, the flood will surely retreat."


    "Nonsense, Kaifeng is flooded. Do you still want to flood Hebei and Shandong?" As a red warbler from Shandong, she immediately denounced.


    "My lady, I don''t mean to forgive you, but the Yellow River has been flooded since it seized the Huaihe River in the Southern Song Dynasty. It has been a small disaster in almost three years and a major disaster in ten years. If it is not reintroduced into the north into the sea, no matter how high and strong the levee is built, it will end up drinking doves to quench thirst and endless disasters!"


    The official of the Ministry of work fell to his knees. He first asked red Ying for a crime, and then said to Qin Yusheng with tears.


    "Get up! Although it is correct to reintroduce the Yellow River into the north, it is not now. At least we should be prepared, not such a rough way. Moreover, I am afraid that just introducing the Yellow River into the north into the sea will not completely solve the harm of the Yellow River. "


    Qin Huan waved his hand. As a person who had passed through the past life, he naturally knew the great harm of the Yellow River seizing the Huaihe River. It not only destroyed the balance of the Yangtze River and Huaihe River system, but also flooded from time to time.


    However, everything has disadvantages and benefits. The Yellow River seizing the Huaihe River is not only harmful, but also has some advantages. That is, the water of the Yellow River carries a lot of sediment. Under the impact of months and years, the lakes in the Jianghuai river will shrink and the arable area will increase. Therefore, he did not intend to change it forcibly.


    After all, compared with later generations of Jianghuai, today''s Jianghuai is really crisscrossed with rivers, lakes one after another, and there are very few places that can be cultivated. It is a land of thousands of miles.


    But now it seems that the disadvantages of the Yellow River seizing the Huai River far outweigh the advantages. As for why it was changed from the Liao and Song Dynasties to the Republic of China, Qin Huan thought that it was the inaction of all dynasties.


    Now Qin Huan could see that if the Yellow River was not managed well, there would be no wooden tracks, highways and artificial canals.


    Because you have worked hard for more than ten years and spent a lot of manpower and material resources to repair things, people can let you return to nature in an instant.


    Henan is located in the compound of the Central Plains. It can''t be bypassed whether it goes south, north, east or west.


    Similarly, as the hinterland of the Central Plains with the largest population, the densest cities and the largest land development, if large-scale natural disasters happen at any time, the whole world can''t live in peace.


    So Qin Huan planned to put other projects aside first and concentrate the human and material resources of the whole country to harness the Yellow River first and engage in other projects.


    Although we have good experience in how to harness the Yellow River in previous lives, we can''t copy it according to the current conditions.


    In addition to reintroducing the Yellow River into the north, entering the sea from the Bohai Sea and strengthening and heightening the dams on both sides of Henan, two super dams were built mainly in the upper reaches of Zhengzhou in previous lives, which completely curbed the harm of the Yellow River. However, under current conditions, it is impossible to build a dam on the Yellow River, let alone one on the Han River.


    However, Qin Huan had other ways, and the root cause was to move all the people on the Loess Plateau, and then send 100000 troops to plant trees to completely solve the problem of soil erosion.


    Anyway, there should not be many people on the Loess Plateau now, up to one or two million. There are many Feng Shui treasures suitable for living in the world. Why should people suffer and eat on the Loess Plateau for generations?


    With the national strength of the great Qin Dynasty, it''s nothing to supply a mere 100000 people.


    Moreover, even in previous lives, the problem of soil and water loss has not been completely solved. Therefore, even if the dam is built higher and stronger, it is the same as drinking doves to quench thirst, and it will not last one day.


    Therefore, only by moving all the people on the Loess Plateau and planting trees on a large scale is the real solution. It is believed that the water of the Yellow River will become clear and sweet in only a few decades.

 Chapter 560

    Qin Huan''s visit to Kaifeng not only boosted morale, but also played no other role. He just drank porridge with the people for two days. When the flood fell near the root of the city wall and other dam sections were exposed, he organized people in the city to fill the gap, and sent people to nearby counties to count the losses and issue a notice of peace for the people.


    After two days of fighting between hundreds of thousands of people and thousands of troops, they finally managed to fill the gap more than two miles wide. Until then, the flood around Kaifeng mansion completely faded.


    Looking around, the original farmland has become silt, river and sand. The villages in the four fields have long been beyond recognition. The people do not know where they have been washed away, and the painstaking subgrade has completely disappeared.


    It was not until seven days later that the losses of the counties were counted. Qin Huan also got a rough data about the disaster in Kaifeng.


    As he expected, several States and counties near Kaifeng Prefecture suffered the most heavy losses. Except for most of the people in the city, almost all the people in the four fields were killed.


    The population of Kaifeng, together with the population of several nearby states and counties, was as high as more than two million, but now it is less than one million. As for the loss of houses, farmland and other property, it is impossible to count.


    In addition to several States and counties near Kaifeng, other states and counties also suffered from floods, but relatively speaking, it is not as serious as near Kaifeng.


    However, although the loss of personnel was not heavy, and most of the houses were only soaked, the cotton that was about to be harvested had no harvest, and countless people knelt on the farmland and cried.


    Dozens of prefectures and counties were flooded this time. In addition to the whole Kaifeng Prefecture, other places also suffered more or less floods, damaging up to 20 million mu of farmland.


    There''s no way. There are more than 20 million mu of farmland and 4 million people in Kaifeng alone.


    Although Kaifeng Prefecture is vulnerable to floods, the lost population must be supplemented, and farmland will continue to be destroyed.


    Because as long as there is a good harvest, I''m afraid the whole north can eat for a year, Qin Huan can only temporarily send troops to repair the farmland and strive to plant winter wheat in October.


    At this time, Qin Huan finally knew that Kaifeng was not suitable for growing cotton, because cotton was planted in spring and harvested in autumn. If not, it would be flooded in summer, while winter wheat planted in autumn and harvested in summer could well avoid the flood season.


    There are not enough people in several prefectures and counties near Kaifeng prefecture to farm. It is just possible to move the people on the Loess Plateau to farm.


    Qin Huan''s plan was to let the army clean up the farmland first, and then plant winter wheat. At the same time, he began to count the population on the Loess Plateau. He prepared before the title, and began to move after the beginning of the new year. He tried to move all the people before the summer harvest. At that time, they were allowed to harvest by themselves, and the wheat in the field would be used as compensation.


    As for the destroyed houses, people can be recruited from Nanyang, Hebei and Shandong to build them in winter.


    In order to move smoothly, Qin Huan decided to let Hong Ying personally go to northern Shaanxi to take charge of the matter and set off immediately.


    For the people in other counties affected by the disaster, Qin Huan could only provide each household with an interest free loan of ten Liang silver, which would be repaid in three years, in five installments, each for one year.


    At the same time, Qin Huan appointed a governor of the Yellow River management, named Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of work, to take full charge of the diversion of the Yellow River, dredge the old river, dredge the people that should be relocated, and strive to start the diversion before next summer.


    Qin Huan allocated 30 million taels of silver from the inner Treasury to deal with the reconstruction of the Yellow River. The governor of the Yellow River in charge of this project was the official of the Ministry of work in Kaifeng.


    Qin Huan personally took charge of Kaifeng, which greatly improved the efficiency of all aspects.


    For a time, millions of young people in Hebei and Shandong who were repairing the official roads stopped their work and went to the old road of the Yellow River to start digging and dredging.


    A large number of materials, grain and the National Guard were also continuously transferred from Huguang to Kaifeng.


    At this time, the wooden track from Xiangyang to the north of Xuzhou played a real role.


    All materials and personnel go to the Hanjiang River, first to Xiangyang as a transit, and then directly take the track to the north of Xuzhou, which is fast and cost-effective.


    On the contrary, the material personnel in Jiangnan were stranded in the south of the Huai River.


    Because Jianghuai also suffered from the flood, the affected area is larger than Kaifeng, but the flood in Jianghuai is rising slowly, not as fierce as Kaifeng. Therefore, although only 200000 people were drowned, the loss of houses and farmland is no smaller than Kaifeng, and the flood has not completely retreated so far.


    As a result, the canal was completely impassable, the official roads were either still soaked in water or muddy, and the transportation of vehicles and ships was completely paralyzed.


    Qian bin was also anxious in the south of the Yangtze River. He had to order all localities to speed up the renovation of pipelines and dredge canals. At the same time, he enlisted merchant ships to take the Yangtze River directly and bypass Hubei.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that the great flood would trigger the first financial crisis in Daqin.


    Qin Huan also did not expect that at this time, he focused on Kaifeng, Jianghuai and the Loess Plateau, ignoring Shanxi, Hebei and Shandong.


    With the end of the autumn harvest in the south, young people in the North began to return to their hometown at the end of September to prepare winter wheat.


    Although they only worked for more than a month and earned only two liang of silver per person, almost every family has saved more than ten liang of silver due to working for more than four months since the beginning of spring and bank loans. Although they have spent a lot on buying grain and salt, they still have some balance. Therefore, almost all young people intend to use the money they earn this time, Buy some cotton cloth to make a new dress for my mother-in-law.


    After all, most ordinary people in the north have almost the same clothes as beggars. That''s why Qin Yucai gave them some loans to maintain their basic life.


    Although the population of the North decreased sharply and everyone divided the land last year, it was already past the season of planting winter wheat. Therefore, from last winter to this year, they have been living on loans and work.


    Fortunately, the prices of local businesses are not expensive. In addition, the population in the North has decreased sharply, and people everywhere can barely get enough food and clothing. Women, old and weak, clean up their farmland at home, and young people go abroad to work. Treasure money is also saved, saving every penny.


    However, as millions of young people returned to their hometown, they waved treasure money and rushed to local businesses and agent shops, forming a long line to buy cloth. Although everyone bought only one, they couldn''t stand many people, which led to the rapid shortage of cloth in agent shops.


    People had to go to other shops to buy, and although other cloth merchants did not dare to raise prices sharply, it was no problem to raise prices by one or two percent.


    When the gentry and landlords everywhere saw the rise in the price of cotton, even the Royal firms were out of stock. They also joined the purchasing army and snapped up cotton.


    In a short time, all cotton in the North was sold out. Unable to buy cotton, the people had to choose to buy some food and salt.


    Because the grain, salt and cloth of Daqin commercial firm were transported to the north through the Jianghuai canal, a large number of grain, salt and cloth that should have been transported in early September were all washed away by the flood, which led to a shortage of coarse salt and grain everywhere.

 Chapter 561

    In fact, there are plenty of cloth, grain and salt in the north. Even if they can''t be replenished, they are enough to last until November.


    But that''s just a normal situation. We can''t rush to buy maliciously. Now people begin to buy more food and salt after they can''t buy cloth, which has triggered a chain reaction and forced businesses to restrict purchases.


    However, this purchase restriction has made the people very nervous. After all, everyone is hungry and afraid, even the landlords and gentry are no exception, so they have intensified their crazy purchase. They are afraid that they will be slow, and there will be no such cheap food and salt in the future.


    Because the registered residence system in the north is not perfect, the purchase can only be done by buying one person at a time, so the stock of all the businesses is in urgent need when people buy it again and again.


    This exacerbated the panic of the people. Although the shopkeepers of local businesses repeatedly promised that there would be some soon and persuaded the people to buy other goods, such as iron, at this time, the people didn''t even want cloth. They just wanted to buy grain and crude salt. Where would they buy iron?


    After all, without cloth, it''s a big deal to hide at home naked. When you work without iron, you''re a little tired at most, but without food and salt, you''ll die. As long as you experience it again, no one wants to try again.


    It has to be said that sometimes the ancients were really stupid, especially the ordinary people. When they saw that the treasure money in their hands could not buy food and salt, they no longer ate the food and salt at home, but saved it. They would rather spend a lot of money to buy steamed bread in the County and take the big cake home to eat.


    The landlords and gentry were also not smart enough. They began to reduce the cost of food and salt at home. They went to restaurants every day and every day, trying to spend the treasure money in their hands first, and then eat the food at home.


    This naturally made the local merchants, vendors, restaurants and restaurants overjoyed. In less than half a month, they became rich one by one. The treasure money in their hands was dozens of hundreds of Liang less and hundreds of thousands of Liang more, while the treasure money in the hands of the people, gentry and landlords almost ran out and began to eat their own food and salt.


    But at this time, the grain, salt and cloth in the south of the Yangtze River just made a detour from Huguang to the north. The speed is not bad. With the commercial agents around the country selling cloth, salt and food again, and the price remains the same, countless people and gentry and landlords are about to regret.


    The small stall owners who sell food and the big bosses who operate restaurants are all laughing. After all, there are more people eating and they can''t buy food at that time. They must have to raise the price. Even so, the people and the gentry and landlords are gnashing their teeth and accepting it.


    The food is broken at that time. Anyway, treasure money can''t be eaten to fill the stomach. It''s better to buy a cake and steamed bread now to save some food at home.


    The people regretted that although the food and salt at home were enough for a month or two, the hard-earned treasure money was spent. At this time, the winter wheat was planted and could not be harvested until next summer. All their faces were covered with ashes. They didn''t know how to survive until next summer.


    Originally, the precious banknotes circulating in Hebei, Shandong and Shanxi were scattered in the hands of the people, and only a small part circulated in the market. Now they are all concentrated in the hands of a small group of people. In addition, everyone has no habit of saving money. The precious banknotes have only been circulating in the north for less than a year, so almost all the stall owners and bosses intend to use the precious banknotes they earn, Most of them are converted into Yuanbao locks at home, and a small part is reserved.


    From the winter of last year to the autumn of this year, with loans and wages, in fact, the whole North has only released less than 50 million treasure bills, and even a province in the south of the Yangtze River. But now at least 40 million are concentrated in the hands of small losers, and the total amount of Yuanbao insurance of local banks is only 10 million. Therefore, in a short time, local banks are like previous commercial banks, It was swept away and was forced to stop exchanging Yuanbao.


    Similarly, bank managers everywhere almost failed to beat their chests. Within half a month, the silver will arrive. We don''t have to worry at all, but the bad thing is that everyone came from the Ming Dynasty, so they crowded around the door of the bank and made a noise. Therefore, officials at all levels had to let the National Guard maintain governance.


    Those stall owners and Tavern owners naturally did not dare to rebel or attack the Royal Bank of the Qin Dynasty. Instead, they moved to the commercial bank next door and couldn''t exchange the yuan treasure. Then they would buy all the food, salt and cloth. Anyway, these things are similar to silver, and this time they issued all the treasure bills and didn''t dare to keep them for standby.


    Some other vendors who still hoard a small number of treasure bills naturally follow suit. As a result, in a short time, three items of commercial banks were sold out again, and they were forced to stop selling. The shopkeepers of commercial banks all over the country wanted to cry without tears. The banks hurried to report level by level and requested to dispatch Yuanbao quickly, The report at the same level requested that grain, cloth and salt be dispatched quickly.


    Local officials also have to report the situation up at one level. They simply don''t know how to manage such things that have never happened before. Moreover, they have no right to intervene in banks and commercial banks.


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. There is no bank convertible in all parts of the north, just like half of the wings and quickly spread to the South and northwest provinces.


    The reason why the Royal Bank has always had a good reputation and the treasure notes are strong is not because they are issued by the Royal Bank, but because there has never been a case that the treasure notes can not be exchanged for Yuanbao. Now there are not one or two in the north, which naturally causes the tension of everyone in the south.


    So he began to exchange the surplus treasure notes into ingots. At first, he was a merchant and landlord, then an ordinary people, and finally even generals and ordinary soldiers were no exception. They all ran to the bank like the wind.


    There''s no way. The most unreliable thing since ancient times is the royal family. At the beginning, Lao Zhu won the world and printed treasure money indiscriminately. In the end, he not only didn''t admit his account and didn''t collect treasure money, but also forced everyone to collect treasure money. Therefore, we must take warning from the past.


    Who knows if Qin Huan did the same?


    After all, it seems that they both came from beggars. This kind of shameless thing that is almost robbing silver can definitely be done. After all, beggars are not generally thick skinned when they beg for food.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stupid pigs are a group of pigs. I finally understand that they are not poor, but stupid!"


    In Kaifeng mansion, which had already been cleaned up, Qin Yu was furious and scolded when he hammered the case table. He almost died of anger.


    Zhang Yan''s daughters, who had just arrived for two days, were frightened by Qin Yu''s appearance and dared not speak, because they had never seen Qin Yu behave like this before.

 Chapter 562

    "Your Majesty, with all due respect, we should find a way to solve the bank run as soon as possible, otherwise it will spread to the whole country, which is really unimaginable."


    "There are also businesses all over the world. The inventory is urgent. I''m afraid it can''t be replenished in time!"


    "Ah! Why are those people so stupid? "


    "Your Majesty, according to my concubine, the bank simply doesn''t exchange silver, and let the firm take the treasure money and buy back the sold items. Can they dare to rebel and refuse?"


    It was not until Qin Huan gave vent that several women dared to come forward to persuade him.


    Zhang Yan, Wang Shi and Li Shi, as they have been in charge of business for a long time, all know how much the impact of this matter is. If they don''t handle it well, it will definitely cause serious consequences. Princess Kede fiercely suggested that it is obvious that their thoughts are still in the past.


    "Nonsense, I have repeatedly announced that I want to establish a civilized society, a country ruled by law and protect private property. What''s the difference between being like you and bandits? Is this still a civilized society? Where is the rule of law? Didn''t you hit me in the face? "


    Qin Huan immediately slapped her on the buttocks. Zhang Yan and her three daughters turned their eyes and scolded. Princess De quickly begged for mercy.


    "My concubine is ignorant. Please forgive me."


    "In the future, I have time to read more books, especially those compiled by the Government Council and the court. Don''t flirt all day. The emperor and imperial concubine say these words and let people and businessmen all over the world think about them?"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and just taught a lesson. He thought about how to solve the run?


    Several women dare not express their opinions again. Even Zhang Yan is in a hurry to show her eyebrows. She doesn''t know how to deal with this crisis, because it''s certainly not good to use strength and not exchange silver. Otherwise, the reputation established by the bank will be gone, and the treasure money will be reduced to the previous dynasty, which everyone can''t avoid.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Huan still decided to send Yuanbao from Nanjing to be exchanged everywhere. If the Yuanbao was not enough, he took silver, gold and jewelry. Anyway, the reputation of the bank must be firmly maintained.


    It can be later, but it can''t be said not to exchange. Otherwise, if you start this head, there will be endless trouble. No matter how to make up for the bank''s reputation in the future, there will always be a trace of disagreement in everyone''s heart.


    Moreover, if you want to develop economy and industry, you must have a perfect financial industry to support it. Therefore, the reputation of banks must not be damaged. For this reason, he will not hesitate to exchange all gold, silver and jewelry.


    Moreover, everything has two sides. As long as the bank survives this time, I believe everyone''s confidence in the bank will be greatly improved in the future. It will never run like crazy if there is a slight disturbance like this.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to open it? In this way, I''m afraid the silver in the internal Treasury and the National Treasury will be exchanged out! "


    As the head of the harem and in charge of the Royal property, Zhang Yan was very distressed. She asked with a reluctant face. The other three women were also reluctant to give up.


    After all, it is not tens of millions of taels of silver, but 10000 taels of silver, and there are as many as 20000 taels of silver in the Treasury.


    "It''s all right. As long as the bank''s reputation is preserved, it will naturally take back the silver in the future!"


    Although Qin Huan was distressed, he still gritted his teeth.


    "All right!" Zhang Yan also had to nod helplessly, and then asked, "how to solve the supply of commercial firms in the north? What other people have no treasure money in their hands now, but there are still several months to harvest next summer. Do you want bank loans or? "


    "Loan a fart and starve to death." Qin Huan hammered the table heavily. It was obvious that he was still angry about the foolish behavior of the people.


    He couldn''t help but get angry. He gave people loans to maintain their basic livelihood, so that they could last until next summer''s harvest. With the money they earned from their work, they could buy some farm tools, pull some cloth and improve their lives.


    Who would have thought that they would spend all their treasure money in just half a month. If they bought farm tools, ironware, or even some luxury goods, they could barely accept it, but they foolishly took it to buy high-priced food. As a result, it was cheap for those food vendors and restaurant owners, resulting in the current run.


    In fact, not long after the beginning, he received the news and expected that bad things might happen. According to the current communication conditions, he can only watch those people do stupid things in Kaifeng.


    "Your Majesty, everyone is hungry and afraid. It''s just wishful thinking. If you''re in a hurry and go to hospital, you can educate them slowly in the future. After the bank incident is over, you''d better lend them some more silver!"


    Zhang Yan also smiled bitterly, knowing that what he said was angry.


    "Sister Yan''s words are bad. It''s just the so-called emergency does not save the poor. If I give them loans again and again, it is bound to make them form the habit that the bank will give them loans as long as there is no money and grain. In the long run, the people will become lazy and don''t know how to cherish, so I won''t give them loans again this time." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "Having said that, does your majesty have the heart to watch the people starve to death?" Zhang Yan was worried when she saw his serious face.


    "Everything has a cause and a result. This time, they don''t believe my royal business, so they must pay for their stupid behavior. Only in this way can they learn a lesson."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but they can survive by selling their current grain, buying rice bran and wheat bran, digging some wild vegetables and working in winter."


    Qin Huan didn''t want to be soft hearted this time. He decided to let the people in the three northern provinces experience the days of hunger and recklessness in the past, and let them taste the price of distrusting the Royal firm.


    Qin Huan then sent several orders to Nanjing, asking the Royal Bank and the central bank to send money to various places and let everyone exchange it. At the same time, he asked the managers of various banks to stabilize everyone first. The firm closed down temporarily and opened again when the money arrived, so as not to rush to buy it again.


    Although Qin Huan''s order was only sent back to Nanjing in three days, Qian bin and Li Waner were not slow, they still spent more than a month trying to transport 3.4 trillion liang of silver to all counties, even if the government council had a mail department and the commercial bank had its own transportation team.


    At this time, the run storm has basically spread to the whole country, many businesses that did not close in time were snapped up, the whole society fell into a panic and chaos, and the business was completely paralyzed.


    Huguang and Jiangnan are fine, but the southwest and Guangxi, which have just stabilized, are instigated by local gentry and businessmen. Countless bandits, mountain bandits, local ruffians and hooligans take the opportunity to make trouble, and the people also make a big fuss in the county. They follow the coax and have the posture of smoke everywhere.


    In particular, the chieftains in the southwest joined forces to start a rebellion. They took the opportunity to attack the county, kill officials and rob the Han people. Obviously, they were dissatisfied with the chieftain policy formulated by Qin Huan. Now they found an opportunity and broke out completely.


    Although Qin Lihua has 30000 white spearmen, the southwest area is huge and there are many chieftains. For a time, she is also tired of running. Just after the suppression here, the county seat there was broken down again, and finally she was in a mess.

 Chapter 563

    Xiangyang.


    As the place where Qin Huan started, as well as the north-south goods transit station, it developed very rapidly. There were countless restaurants in the city, and there were many shops and warehouses in Fancheng opposite.


    In the past, people came and went, and the bustling Xiangyang City has been depressed recently. Basically, all shops and restaurants, including Daqin firm, have been closed.


    Obviously, there are too many people shopping and eating with treasure bills. The Qin law clearly stipulates that all businesses must not reject treasure bills, which makes everyone have to choose to close the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, the treasure money in the hands of ordinary people could not buy anything. Therefore, they followed the trend and surrounded the bank or yamen all day, hoping to change the treasure money in their hands into silver, even copper money.


    However, not everyone is like treasure money. Some smart people are secretly hoarding treasure money to make a big fortune in the future.


    In a shop in Xiangyang City, a man and his wife were sorting out a large number of treasure bills on the table in the backyard. The man looked at bundles of treasure bills with excitement, while his wife was worried.


    "Xianggong, you have taken out all the valuable things in your family to exchange for treasure money. If you can''t exchange silver and buy things in the end, we LU''s family will be finished!"


    "You woman, what do people know? In the end, even if the treasure money can''t be exchanged for silver, you can pay taxes, and you can definitely buy things in the future. Madam, I believe as a husband, we Lu family will definitely make a lot of money this time. "


    The man said, looking at the banknotes arranged on the table, touched his beard and said, "no, it''s only 10000 Liang. It''s too little. We have to get more."


    "But there are no valuable things in my husband''s house?"


    The woman looked surprised. The Lu family was a small family. They ran a large shop in the city and saved up thousands of liang of silver. This time, in order to store treasure money, the husband not only took out all her jewelry, but also took out a few calligraphy, painting and porcelain. Even the books, pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the study were exchanged for treasure money.


    "The opportunity is rare. We have no way back. We might as well sell the shop." The man clenched his teeth and looked crazy.


    "Ah! Don''t, my husband, I beg you. Don''t sell it. Ten thousand Liang is enough. If we sell all the shops, we don''t even have a place to live. What shall we do if... In the end, if the treasure money is worthless? "


    "Not in case."


    The man said firmly on his face. Ignoring his wife''s pleading, he turned out of the house and strode away.


    This man was only twenty-five or six years old. His name was Lu Yong. Originally, he was just a small paralyzed man in the city, but he was bold by nature. In addition, he was flexible. When the Chinese army attacked the city, he not only didn''t escape, but later the bank was ready to lend money to support small merchants and hawkers. Everyone was still waiting and worried. However, he was the first to stand up and buy a shop with a bank loan, Started a small business.


    Over the past few years, I have not only made a lot of money, changed a bigger shop, but also married a wife. My childhood can be said to be very happy.


    But Lu Yong is not satisfied with the current situation. He always wants to expand his business. However, his financial resources are limited. Now everyone is closed and closed down. He desperately wants to exchange his treasure money for silver, grain or other valuable things. However, he does the opposite. He not only sells all the things in the store, He also took out the silver he had saved and all the valuable things in his family and exchanged them for treasure money.


    Although the denomination of the treasure note is several times higher than the previous price, it is still scolded as a fool by neighbors and peers, and its head cramps.


    So when Lu Yong came to the door of the bank and announced that he would sell the shop, he immediately provoked an uproar among the businessmen around the door, all looking at him like a ghost.


    "Shopkeeper Lu, I haven''t heard of it. Do you want to sell shops and collect treasure bills?"


    "Yes, you Lu really want to sell the store, and then go to Nanjing to try your luck. Everyone must know that Lu''s store can offer a price if you are interested. If Lu is satisfied, you can sign a contract on the spot." Lu Yong arched his hand.


    "Good! Even if shopkeeper Lu wants to make a fortune in Nanjing, Wang is not polite. He is willing to pay 3000 Liang. Of course, he can only give treasure money. "


    A member immediately said, adding a special sentence.


    "I''ll give you 3102. Of course, I can only give you treasure notes. What does shopkeeper Lu think?" Another member came out and said.


    For a time, everyone was scrambling to make a price. There was no way. They were all merchants in Xiangyang City. Because they usually used treasure banknotes for transactions, they hoarded a large number of treasure banknotes for convenience, thousands of denominations and thousands of Liang less.


    After all, going to the bank for exchange is troublesome and requires a handling fee, and we are not at ease about bank transfer and remittance, so we all deal face-to-face with treasure bills directly.


    Now we''ve been around here for more than half a month, and we still can''t exchange silver or buy anything valuable. So I heard that Lu Yong wants to sell shops and collect treasure money. Will you be excited there?


    Even if you don''t have enough treasure money in your hand, you can exchange other things for some treasure money with others. I believe no one will refuse.


    Lu Yong smiled without saying anything and continued to wait.


    "I''ll give you five thousand Liang." A well-dressed old man with a cane came up from behind and said loudly.


    When they heard the sound, they all turned sideways and gave way. Obviously, the newcomer has a high position in Xiangyang''s business circles. The fact is true. The old man''s surname is Xiao and he is a subsidiary of the Xiao family in Wuchang.


    "Well, the deal is still Xiao Lao''s atmosphere, which Lu admires."


    Seeing the silence around him and knowing that no one would bid, Lu Yong immediately arched his hands and smiled.


    People around him praised him one after another. After all, Lu Yong''s shop was only 500 taels of silver at most, which was ten times higher.


    The old man was not vague. He immediately asked his servants to draft the script. Both sides signed the pledge, and found several people as guarantors. Then he took out a stack of treasure notes from his arms and handed them to Lu Yong. He carefully took the script. Only then did he breathe a heavy sigh of relief, and his frown finally stretched out.


    These five thousand taels of treasure money have made him unable to eat and sleep. If he drags on, he may die one day.


    Just as everyone was going to go back and come back tomorrow, and Lu Yong was also going to pack up with treasure money, a team of carriages appeared at the end of the street, suddenly with the logo of the Royal Bank of Qin, and the guards on both sides were bank guards with fire guns and knives.


    Everyone was surprised. When the motorcade approached, they saw that the carriage was full of big boxes and hundreds of carts. They suddenly became nervous.


    Lao Xiao, trembling all over, stepped forward and asked, "dare you ask, is this carriage loaded with silver?"


    "Don''t you see this is a special silver car for the bank? What if you don''t pull silver? Get out of the way. Anyone who dares to come near, be careful of getting a knife. " The captain of the guard rolled his eyes and raised the big knife in his hand.


    At this time, the female shopkeeper of the bank had come out, immediately asked the guard to carry the silver inside, and then announced: "everyone, from tomorrow, the bank will officially open for business. The exchange rate of treasure notes and Yuanbao will remain unchanged, and the handling fee will remain unchanged. This is only the first batch of Yuanbao. In the follow-up, you''d better come back tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    The crowd burst into a burst of cheers, but there were two muffled noises in the cheers. Subconsciously, they looked at Lao Xiao and Lu Yong, their eyes turned white and fell back at the same time.

 Chapter 564

    With a large number of real gold and silver arriving at the provincial branches, countless people lined up at the door of the bank, carrying bags to exchange for ingots.


    However, this scenario didn''t last long. Sometimes it was like this. The bank didn''t run money, and everyone wanted to break their heads. But when the bank really had a steady stream of money, everyone was not in a hurry.


    After all, apart from hiding at home and abroad, there are very few people who really take out the gold ingots for trading, because it is too inconvenient.


    The attitude of the Royal Bank also made it clear that your majesty never intended to default, and also saw your Majesty''s determination.


    As long as your majesty doesn''t intend to default, it doesn''t matter even if the treasure note can''t be converted into silver. It can still be used to pay taxes and go to Daqin commercial firm to buy things.


    After the confidence in the royal family gathered again, it was only a short time that the paralyzed businesses in the provinces resumed the original order, countless shops and restaurants opened again, and there were fewer people at the door of the bank.


    The real exchanged ingots add up to about 102 million, and the rest are hoarded in the provincial headquarters and stopped dispatching.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see that the financial and commercial order had been completely stabilized. This time, he worked hard to transport the silver to various branches at the cost of bankruptcy, just to show everyone his determination to maintain the treasure money.


    All in all, the main reason why this financial crisis will be triggered is that we do not trust, not only the emperor, the imperial court, but also the new financial system.


    This is also a must experience, because it is the first time in history that treasure notes completely replace copper coins and broken silver transactions. In addition, the huge negative impact caused by the indiscriminate issuance of treasure notes before the Ming Dynasty and the non recycling of treasure notes, combined with various reasons, it is not difficult to understand why people are so panic and nervous when there is wind and grass.


    After this lesson, Qin Huan realized that there were still many loopholes in his financial system and Daqin firm.


    The first is the communication conditions and transportation capacity, which are far from meeting the rapid development of business. Now it is just the beginning. In the future, this situation will only be more serious and it is easy to be exploited.


    In terms of communication and transportation, at present, both efficiency and speed can not be improved in a short time, but it can not be solved.


    After scratching his head and ears, Qin Huan found some solutions, including short-term and long-term.


    The first is transportation. The short-term solution is to set up a large warehouse in each province to store a large amount of grain, salt and cloth. At least the amount of daily consumption in the province for half a year should be met, so that all three things can be stored.


    The long-term solution is naturally to build wooden tracks, study steam engines, widen canals, and open north-south sea transportation lines to ensure diversified transportation and avoid north-south traffic congestion caused by a flood or other natural disasters.


    As for information transmission, in the short term, we can only choose flying pigeons to send letters and express horses to communicate. In case of emergency, flying pigeons can be used to send letters, and express horses can be used to send letters at ordinary times.


    Qin Huan planned to set up a special department for raising and training carrier pigeons under the royal house of interior affairs. Each county, state, capital and province became a branch, and then set up several transfer stations in North China, East China, southwest and northwest. In case of emergency, carrier pigeons were used to deliver the information one by one, so as to deliver the information to Wuhan in one day.


    Similarly, Wuhan can spread information to all counties in the world in only one day. Those who have the right to use carrier pigeons are just four people, including the shopkeeper of commercial bank, county magistrate and county captain. In order to reduce costs, only two carrier pigeons and a professional breeder are needed for each county. Because the Department is subordinate to the royal family, the personnel and carrier pigeons are placed in the backyard of the bank.


    The mail Department of the Government Affairs Council will be responsible for the management and construction of the express horse communication channel. In the future, it will only be responsible for the transmission of letters and official documents, not for the delivery of goods.


    Today''s post department is very imperfect, so Qin Huan plans to reform it personally to make it have efficient communication ability. Fortunately, there are official channels in all parts of the Qin Dynasty, and basically every county has official channels.


    His idea is to establish a nationwide communication network, which is divided into trunk lines and branch lines.


    Trunk lines, first of all, rely on the existing official roads, establish a transfer station every 50 miles, establish several separate trunk lines, and start from Wuhan and connect to all provincial capitals.


    The provinces are building several branch lines to cover all the States and counties under their jurisdiction. Similarly, a transit station should be set up every 50 miles.


    Each transfer station is equipped with two fast horses and two personnel, and the official documents and letters are transmitted by relay.


    If a document is sent from Wuhan headquarters, if it is only sent to one province, send a fast horse, carry the letter, rush 50 miles along the trunk line, give the letter to the personnel of the transfer station, and then the transfer personnel ride the fast horse and immediately run to the next transfer station, one by one to the branches of the provincial capital of the province, Finally, the branch shall sort out the public documents and letters slightly, and send them to the state and county in the same way after passing through the branch line.


    The fast horse runs for 50 miles in one breath. It takes only two quarters of an hour during the day and at most half an hour at night. Even with the transfer time, it can run at least two or three thousand miles a day and night.


    Therefore, within two days, the official documents sent from Wuhan are enough to be transmitted to the provincial cities in North China, East China, South China, northwest and southwest. In another day, they can be transmitted to the States and counties of their provinces.


    If there is a letter at the transfer station, the returning personnel must change horses and run back immediately. If there is no letter, there is no need to change horses and walk back slowly.


    Of course, not all official documents should be sent nonstop. In the future, all official documents and letters will be divided into three types.


    The second is ordinary documents. Similarly, there shall be no delay between transfer stations and no stopover. However, if there is only one horse left in the transfer station, it is necessary to wait for the return of another horse before departure, so as to ensure that there will be no delay when there is an emergency document, that is, the transfer station shall ensure a war horse and a messenger at any time.


    The third kind is the letter of ordinary people. This kind of letter does not need to be sent immediately, but only needs to be sent to the next station in one day. When each messenger sets out, he must insert a flag behind him. The colors of the flag are divided into three kinds, representing urgent and ordinary respectively. It is stipulated that there are three kinds of delivery.


    At that time, the postal department will formulate special envelopes and briefcases. If people want to send letters, they need to buy the envelopes of the postal department. If they want to deliver them quickly, they need to pay another ten Liang silver according to the level of ordinary documents. As for the urgent level, it is not open to ordinary people.


    Moreover, the mail department is only responsible for sending it to the counties, but not to the villages. People need to pick it up by themselves.


    In this way, the expedited official documents of the imperial court can be sent to all counties in the world in up to three days. Ordinary official documents can be four or five days fast and six or seven days slow.


    Ordinary people''s letters can be delivered in half a month if they are within the province. If they are across provinces, they can be delivered in at least three months or half a year.


    Because even if you send a letter from Shandong to Hebei, as long as it crosses provinces, you have to first transport the letter from Shandong branch to Wuhan headquarters, and then to Hebei Branch.

 Chapter 565

    To build such a nationwide and efficient paper transmission channel, the human and material resources consumed are absolutely huge.


    Qin Huan didn''t know, but he was shocked. He just estimated that he had to build at least 3000 or 4000 transfer stations. With provincial branches and headquarters, he needed at least 20000 war horses and 30000 or 40000 personnel, and the annual cost was definitely no less than tens of millions of Liang.


    After all, although a horse doesn''t need a good horse for thousands of miles, it must be a tall war horse, otherwise it will run and waste if it rushes for 50 miles in one breath.


    However, even if the cost is large, he also wants to establish it. Although it seems that some gains outweigh the losses, once it is completed, it will not only greatly improve the control of the imperial court over the provinces, but also respond to emergencies in time.


    In fact, the post stations in the past dynasties also had this function, but they were not as perfect and efficient as Qin Huan thought, because the ancient post stations not only had to transmit official documents, but also received officials.


    His postal department, not to mention the reception officials, even the size of ordinary people''s letters should be stipulated. If the paper is too large, it will not be sent if it is too much. It must be divided into two, so it''s best to buy a special paper envelope made by the postal department.


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to deliver letters to the people. After all, no one would like to have more money, and it''s not cost-effective to have less money. But I''m afraid the imperial court doesn''t have so many official documents to deliver. Anyway, it''s also idle. It''s better to make some money to make up for the huge expenses, so that the personnel at the transfer stations won''t get sick at leisure.


    At the same time, it can also greatly facilitate the people. After all, in the future, the Qin Dynasty will implement the system of military service, and many children will go abroad, so ordinary envelopes are not expensive. Qin Huan planned to order a hundred Wen, but if he wanted to speed up, he had to pay another ten Liang silver to enjoy the transmission of ordinary documents. Naturally, the main objects are those big businessmen.


    When Qin Huan shared his plan with Zhang Yan''s daughters, they were stunned.


    "Your Majesty, is it worthwhile to work so hard and cost so much just to speed up the speed of official documents?" Zhang Yan frowned and said.


    "Of course, it''s worth it. Information transmission seems to be slow and fast. It doesn''t work very well. In fact, it''s not clear to you. You just need to be responsible for improving the specific rules and regulations."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He just determined a general framework. The specific implementation must involve a lot of details. He didn''t have the mind or time to work on these things.


    For example, how to manage and feed the horses in the post station, and how much is the salary of the staff appropriate? Resident or rotation? How often horses are replaced and whose ones are damaged need to improve a reasonable system, otherwise the operating cost will not only be incalculable, but also become a pot of porridge in the end.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that my concubines are talkative. It doesn''t matter that the general official documents are slower. If there is an emergency, isn''t there still a flying pigeon? Is it really worth building such a huge post station system? "


    Zhang Yan still couldn''t help persuading him, because if Qin Huan''s idea was really followed, it would cost no less than ten million liang of silver every year. After all, horses are no better than pigeons, not to mention raising them as war horses.


    "In my opinion, I have made up my mind!" Qin Huan''s face was stiff and he said something unpleasant. In fact, he was just pretending. He was not really angry.


    Because if several women really obey him, obey his word and dare not say anything, he doesn''t want to see it. After all, they are headstrong and arrogant and can''t listen to others at all, it''s also very deadly.


    Even if Qin Huan pretended, Zhang Yan didn''t dare to persuade the other three women, let alone the other three women. Qin Huan explained to them that the Royal firm was responsible for establishing a large warehouse in all provinces and many new policies of the bank. They asked them to take someone to check the leaks, supplement and improve them, and then organize them into official documents for sending to Nanjing.


    After all, people in this era may not be able to understand what he wrote with his own cultural level.


    In fact, the reform of banks is also very simple. In the past, banks were only simple exchange and recycling broken silver and copper money. They were not responsible for the storage business. Even the most basic remittance business was only open to the official yamen for salary distribution, military influence, tax payment, etc.


    It''s not that Qin Huan didn''t want to absorb people''s silver deposits and remittances from other places, but the conditions are really limited. It''s very troublesome to operate, and there are many loopholes. Some things can''t be solved at all.


    But judging from the current situation, we can''t do without reform and improvement. I''m afraid it will be affected and hinder economic development in a few more years.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not urgent yet. You can get a large amount of money out, but it''s urgent to absorb people''s savings.


    After much thought, Qin Huan decided to open the bank deposit and withdrawal business, which was divided into three types of customers.


    However, when you withdraw money, you will receive five Wen at a time. If it exceeds one hundred liang of silver, you will increase ten Wen, if it exceeds one thousand liang of silver, you will increase one hundred Wen, and if it exceeds ten thousand liang of silver, you will need to make an appointment three days in advance. If it is a treasure, you will need to make an appointment half a month in advance. Moreover, if it is more than one thousand Liang, you must make an appointment three days in advance.


    Because it is impossible for each county-level branch to store so many Yuanbao, up to 10000 Liang, 100000 Liang at the state level and one million Liang at the provincial level. The remaining Yuanbao should be stored in the headquarters.


    Of course, in the future, when the central bank shop is launched, the Royal Bank will not be responsible for exchanging Yuanbao. It specializes in treasure notes, and the central bank will be responsible for exchanging Yuanbao.


    The last one is gold customers. No matter how much they deposit, they have to pay a safekeeping fee of 100 liang of silver every year. They can withdraw money from all branches in the world.


    However, in addition to the account opening bank, other states and counties in the province can only withdraw money once a month, other provinces can withdraw money once in March, county-level branches can take 10000 Liang at a time, 100000 Liang at the state capital level and one million Liang at the provincial level, and the amount of the head office is unlimited.


    Gold customers have bottom accounts in all branches across the country, which are summarized and cleared once every three months. Such users not only have passbooks, seals and passwords, but also use fingerprints to distinguish them.


    That is, a depositor''s fingerprint will be printed on the passbook. When withdrawing money, the depositor will press a fingerprint on the paper, which will be compared by the bank staff with a magnifying glass. At that time, each bank will carry out relevant training for the shopkeeper, and the production of magnifying glass is no longer a problem.


    Moreover, if the passbook is lost, you can go to the opening bank to re handle it with your fingerprint, or you can re handle it at the head office, but you must apply three months in advance.


    This kind of users are mainly those super giants. For example, Qin Huan wants to hold an auction in Wuhan. If businessmen from all over the world come directly with a large number of treasure bills or silver tickets, the risk is too great. I''m afraid they can''t sleep on the road. Therefore, it''s very necessary to handle a gold customer.


    If silver customers and ordinary customers lose their passbooks, they can do it again. They only need the password and the identity certificate issued by the Yamen. Each passbook has a number and also needs to apply in advance.

 Chapter 566

    It has to be said that Qin Huan is undoubtedly the happiest one compared with the emperors of all dynasties.


    Even the founding emperors of Qin Shihuang, Han Gaozu, Sui Yangdi and Tang Taizong should catch up with them.


    Because Qin Huan was much simpler than those emperors who had more or less constraints on what they wanted to do and what policies they implemented, or had scruples and forces. Even if they had to work hard in the end, they had to work hard by themselves.


    If you have any idea, you just need to make a rough idea, then hand it over to the relevant departments for implementation, and finally see the results. You don''t have to worry at all.


    Even the details were supplemented.


    Not only that, in just three days, Zhang Yan, with hundreds of female officials, compiled all Qin Huan''s ideas into a book, then supplemented and improved them, and even made a rough budget for the expenses, which was finally handed over to Qin Huan.


    As the laziest emperor in history, Qin Huan naturally didn''t read the official documents one by one. Instead, he sat on the Dragon chair, squinting his eyes and enjoying the service of women, while listening to Zhang Yan read aloud by hand in his ear. He was just lazy to a new level.


    "Well, it''s a good way to build two warehouses in this province."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help nodding his head when he heard their improvement plan for the warehouse. He didn''t care if it would damage his wisdom.


    Because compared with the rough plan put forward by themselves, their modification is obviously more perfect and reasonable.


    That is, each province has built two transit warehouses to store only rice, wheat, crude salt and ordinary cotton cloth.


    In the future, all the four commodities needed by the Royal firms in all provinces will be transferred from the warehouses in the two transit stations, while other commodities will remain the same.


    The two warehouses stock up according to the population of each province. Each warehouse must stock up the expenses required for half a year. Only when the things in one warehouse are sold out can the other be sold.


    In other words, whenever the two warehouses add up, there must be a material amount of no less than half a year, which is completely managed by the Royal firm.


    The advantage of hoarding in turn is that it can not only ensure that the food and salt in a warehouse will not deteriorate and mildew after hoarding for a long time, but also deal with the commodity shortage caused by natural disasters and traffic jams.


    Moreover, the two warehouses are located separately. In case of emergency, they can be transported to all counties in the province in three days, no more than five days at most.


    "Unexpectedly, your majesty has no objection. So it''s settled to build a warehouse for emergencies?"


    After Qin Huan''s praise, Zhang Yan was relieved. She put down the booklet and picked up another one. She was obviously afraid that he would suddenly put forward some ideas to make trouble.


    After all, the thoughts in their husband''s head are unrestrained. It''s not easy to serve them well. Fortunately, they have long been used to it.


    "Well, send the official document back to Nanjing immediately and execute it immediately. The output is not enough to expand the production scale."


    Qin Huan waved her with a big hand, then pulled her into his arms with one hand, picked up the tea cup with the other hand, put it close to her mouth and said with a smile: "Princess Ai is hard, don''t be busy first, come on, have a cup of tea, moisten your voice and read..."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Not in the palace, Zhang Yan didn''t blame him for his frivolous behavior, and all the women didn''t blame him, so she sat down and opened her mouth, but there was an unspeakable sweetness in her heart.


    Although several women are envious, they also know that they can''t compare. They are queens, and they are just concubines.


    After a whole afternoon, it was completely settled, and then stamped with a big seal, it was quickly sent to Nanjing. Flying pigeons sent letters, warehouses were established in all provinces, and banking reform was implemented by the interior government. The establishment of a national communication network was implemented by the Government Council.


    The deadline was two years. Qin Huan didn''t care where the warehouse was built, how many items were appropriate, and the planning of the main line of the post station branch line. At that time, he would only check whether the results achieved his expected effect and were reasonable.


    After these four things were arranged, Qin Huan also dropped a big stone in his heart and began to focus on the resettlement and reconstruction, the chieftain rebellion in Southwest China and the governance of the three grassland provinces.


    As for the situation in North Korea, Vietnam and Dayuan Island, I don''t want to intervene for the time being. Anyway, even if the situation in the three places worsens again, it can''t exceed his control. Therefore, it''s better to add two new states and one province first.


    On the grassland, there must be a military region called the northern military region, which has jurisdiction over about 20000 people. These 20000 people will be equipped with fire guns, sabers, war horses and short swords. They should not only be able to fight on horseback, but also be able to dismount and use fire guns.


    The scope of the military region, that is, the entire Beiyuan Province, is bounded by the Yinshan Mountains in the South and the Arctic Ocean in the north. As for the East and west sides, it is temporarily to be determined.


    However, the management of herdsmen in Beiyuan Province, Hezhou and liaozhou must be started. In the early stage, what he told the red warbler is only a general idea, which must be improved in detail. Otherwise, there will be trouble in the short term.


    Qin Huan actually had a detailed plan for grassland management. Cleaning up the upper layer and dividing the lower layer was only the first step.


    The second step is to build small cities in other water sources in addition to a large city at the provincial level in two states and one province.


    Shops, government offices, schools, national guards, officials and banks should be built in the city. As for the Han people, they will not move.


    The main thing is to adopt herdsman autonomy, that is, herdsmen can herd freely on their grassland and set up tents. Cattle, sheep, horses, leather and other things can be traded in the city, and then buy what they need.


    At ordinary times, they don''t have to pay any taxes and are exempted from military service within 20 years, but knights and samurai should be ready for the imperial court to recruit to war at any time.


    The laws to be observed are also very simple. No theft, no fighting, no cross-border grazing, and no burning of livestock manure are allowed. In case of minor violations, they will be fined, in case of serious reform through labor, or even beheaded.


    Then there are four felonies. It is not allowed to rape other people''s wives and daughters, attack Han officials and soldiers, take the initiative to attack Han people, and rob other people''s property. In case of violation, they will be beheaded. If the circumstances are serious, they will also implicate their immediate relatives.


    For those savage nomads, the more simple and rough, the better the effect. So there are only a few in total. After all, more will confuse them and become confused. They are afraid all day. If they are encouraged, they may rebel again.


    Of course, if you feel that the local Han officials and judges are unfair, you can complain to the local supervision department. At that time, the supervision department of the interior government will set up a branch in each city, and the Royal envoy will visit once a year.


    Generally speaking, the people don''t report and the officials don''t investigate. Usually, Han officials can''t control the herdsmen. Only when the herdsmen come to the city to report the case, Han officials will send constables to investigate, solve disputes and send troops to catch them.


    However, the law that the herdsmen will abide by must be publicised in order to ensure that every herdsman understands that they can not do what they do and what punishment they will be punished. Similarly, the civil servants will clearly distinguish the pastoral areas, nail stakes, issue land deed, registered residence and so on.


    In the future, the main income of herdsmen is to sell cattle, sheep, horses, wool, livestock manure, leather and dairy products.


    There are millions of animals on the grassland. The feces produced every year are absolutely enough to fertilize the whole northern field. Therefore, Qin Huan will never let them burn. At that time, he will let the commercial firm buy them, transport them to the pass and sell them to the people.


    As for what herdsmen burn, of course, they burn coal. Datong has plenty of coal. At that time, it will be processed into honeycomb briquette, and then the coal stove will be taken out to build a wooden track. I believe the cost will not be much higher.


    In this way, when herdsmen have a great dependence on commercial grain in the customs, they will be inseparable from it in the future. In the implementation of the third step comprehensive education and compulsory soldier system, it is bound to achieve long-term stability and completely solve the hidden dangers on the grassland.

 Chapter 567

    Qin Huan''s plan was to develop steadily for two years and then use troops abroad, but this stable development did not represent the grassland. In addition, there was a trend of alliance among the four western desert tribes. Therefore, after formulating the plan to control the grassland, he immediately ordered Lu Xiangsheng to move westward, kill the four western desert tribes and bring the western region into the rule.


    Qin Huan was still interested in the Junggar tribe in Moxi. He didn''t see that Gerdan beat Kang Mazi and married his daughters in history. Although it was only played on TV, he didn''t care whether it was true or not.


    While the Jungar Department has not swallowed up the other three departments, nagerdan is still sucking and does not send troops for conscription. When will he wait?


    Anyway, he didn''t intend to recruit Lu Xiangsheng, so he would make do with the Mongols'' own wheat flour, and even save food and weapons. All Mongolian knights would participate in the war, and the dry food of horses and weapons would be provided by themselves. He could even take his mother-in-law to look after the war horses and build tents.


    There''s no need to think about military pay, but after the war, they will reward money according to merit, or be promoted to rank. After all, the Han officials in each city had better be assisted by a herdsman''s adjutant.


    As long as they are Mongolian adult men without disabilities, they can basically meet the standards of knights. In fact, this knight is specially designed for them.


    Because many Han people can ride horses, but few people can shoot accurately if they want to shoot arrows on horses, and the standard of knights is riding and archery.


    When Lu Xiangsheng received Qin Huan''s order, it was winter. The whole northern grassland was covered with snow, so he had to wait until next spring, but the call up order was issued immediately.


    After all, the grassland is too big, and the herdsmen are too scattered. If you want to inform them one by one, and then gather in the designated place, you can''t do it in two or three months.


    More than half of the five thousand cavalry were sent out by Lu Xiangsheng. They were responsible for a regional notice, directly celebrated the new year at the herdsman''s house, and gathered at the designated place with the knights in their own region after the Spring Festival.


    After Qin Huan gave the order, he didn''t care any more. Anyway, it would be better for the Mongols to destroy the four western desert tribes by themselves. If they couldn''t be destroyed, they could lose both sides. Then they could regroup their troops and horses to fight for them. All they had to pay was some pensions. Anyway, in two years, the cubs on the grassland would grow up and be howling heroes one by one.


    Therefore, after calming the western desert, we will recuperate for a while and continue to fight westward, against Persia, against the Ottoman Empire and against czar Russia.


    Every time we hit the next place, we will liberate all the slaves in that place, then join the army and continue to fight until Europe and everyone is subdued. In this way, we ask those slave owners who are high above us. Are tribal chiefs afraid?


    Of course, this move is mainly aimed at those barbaric and uncivilized tribes, tribes without their own culture, and for those who have cultural inheritance, it is to support them to build a nation.


    This was Qin Huan''s strategy to conquer the world. Genghis Khan used this move to fight all over the world and all the way to Europe.


    However, compared with Genghis Khan who only knew killing and looting, his combination of soft and hard work and differential treatment will only be more powerful and more conducive to nominal rule. Anyway, he is not in a hurry.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Han people to go on a ten thousand mile expedition alone. He would not do such a stupid thing. At most, he would send some people and horses by water.


    Similarly, for the rebellion in the southwest, you don''t have to think about it if you want the Han soldiers to climb mountains, drill through the jungle and play cat and mouse with those chieftains.


    Han soldiers can only guard in the city and the main traffic roads in and out of the mountains, cut off all personnel and vehicles, and go into the mountains to encircle and suppress. If 50000 people are not enough, they will recruit 100000, and if 100000 people are not enough, they will recruit 200000. Anyway, they have plenty of money and food, and weapons are not a problem.


    As long as the roads and paths into the mountain are blocked and a grain of salt, grain and cloth are not allowed to be transported in, the chieftains can''t lift much wind and waves no matter how fierce they are.


    He will not be like the previous dynasties. After being rebelled and killed by the chieftain, he will end up with a light obedience.


    This time he does not intend to negotiate. All rebellious chieftains either unconditionally surrender or suppress them all. There is no other way.


    The chieftains who broke down the county, robbed and killed the Han people will not let go. Therefore, Qin Huan''s order to Qin Lihua is very simple. Don''t worry. Clean up one by one. If there are not enough people, recruit them. It''s not slow to settle in three or five years. It''s also allowed in ten or twenty years.


    Anyway, the craftsmen in Daqin have to work. When there is no war, should the Arsenal stop working?


    Qin Huan stayed in Kaifeng until the end of November before he was ready to go south to inspect the situation of Xiangyang and Nanyang, and then returned to Wuchang for the new year.


    At this time, the commerce and finance of the whole North had already recovered. In order to earn money to buy rice bran and wheat bran to satisfy their hunger, countless young people left their homes again and dredged the old river channel of the Yellow River against the cold wind.


    Although I didn''t give them a loan, I paid them a month''s wages in advance. Because millions of people in the north have completely run out of food, even some strong women are not idle. They help build warehouses and post stations locally to earn wages to support their families.


    The people in Henan will undoubtedly be much happier. Basically, those who have suffered from the flood have changed to winter wheat. With an interest free loan of ten Liang silver and a lot of previous savings, they are destined to have a good year this year.


    As for those ownerless places near Kaifeng mansion, the 100000 national guards who have been recruited and transferred have all been cleaned up and planted winter wheat. Now they are rebuilding the subgrade from Xuzhou to Kaifeng and strengthening the embankment of the Yellow River.


    This winter, no one is destined to be idle. I''m afraid no one will have time to be idle in the future when meeting a king like Qin Huan.


    In the future, the people will only have more and more money, the demand for cotton cloth will only be greater and greater, and the demand for food will also be greater and greater. Therefore, Qin Huan had to make adjustments in agriculture. After all, food is the most important thing for the people, and agriculture is the foundation.


    Henan is not suitable for growing cotton, so it is better to plant cotton in Shandong instead. In the future, Hebei and Henan will mainly grow wheat, Shandong will mainly grow cotton, Shanxi and Shaanxi will mainly grow wheat, dry land will grow sorghum and soybean, Huguang and Sichuan will mainly grow rice, Jiangnan will increase mulberry and silkworm breeding, and Guangdong and Guangdong will increase sugarcane planting. Although it is not absolute, it can be distinguished in this way, It is more convenient for centralized development and industrial layout.


    For example, if Shandong grows cotton, it can vigorously set up textile mills and weaving mills along the coast, and sugar mills in Guangdong and Guangdong. In addition, the silk industry in the south of the Yangtze River is close to the coast, which is conducive to ship transportation. I believe it will drive local industrialization in a few years.


    Qin Huan was not worried about whether planting cotton, sugar cane, soybeans, mulberry and silkworm would lead to a reduction in grain production and insufficient food for the people.


    In fact, the grain of all dynasties was enough to eat, but it was unevenly distributed. Most of them were stacked in the granaries of those tycoons and landlords.


    In fact, the current population of Daqin is up to 150 million, and intensive cultivation is really realized. Even if the output of wheat and rice is limited, it is still no problem to feed one person with an average of two mu of land. After all, it is impossible for the people to sell grain in a short time. It is only 300 million mu of land. Henan alone accounts for 70 million mu. In addition, Hebei, Guanzhong Plain and southern basin of Shanxi, The wheat planting area can reach 150 million mu, and they are all plain areas, enough to feed 70 million people.


    In Jianghan Plain, Chengdu Plain, and some plain areas in Jiangxi and Jiangnan, the area of paddy field can also reach 120 million mu. If it is well managed, it is enough to feed 100 or 200 million people.


    Therefore, as long as the good farmland in these areas is managed well and intensive cultivation is realized, there is no need to farm in the mountains and valleys. The grain output within ten years will definitely meet the needs of the whole country, and there is still surplus.


    Qin Huan''s idea was to move the people in the mountains out to work in coastal factories, to farm in plain areas, and to grow rubber and rice overseas. There was no need to dig in the mountains. It was a waste of manpower and inconvenient to manage.

 Chapter 568

    The scale of the Tiangong Institute in Nanyang is not comparable at the beginning. After several years of development, there are nearly 20000 researchers.


    Among them, there are Taoists who like alchemy, young craftsmen with flexible minds, and more teachers from all walks of life. They have studied hundreds of projects.


    In the past two years, there have been more or less breakthroughs in technology, especially in agricultural tools, textile industry and steelmaking and casting industry, but several truly epoch-making studies have failed to break through.


    These include steam engines, generators, various machine tools, and more powerful explosives. Qin Huan only provided a general idea and direction, which was completely made by the researchers themselves.


    For example, the steam engine, Qin Huan told the researchers to make a boiler, boil the water to produce steam, and then use a pipe to guide the steam into another machine to drive the runner inside.


    The principle is similar to that of a waterwheel. A machine is a waterwheel and steam is water. In this way, everyone will understand.


    As for electricity, Qin Huan only compared lightning and told them the general characteristics of electricity.


    Qin Huan really didn''t know how to generate and store electricity. The only thing he knew was that power generation seemed to be related to magnetism. The battery used to store electricity used sulfuric acid. Although he knew that it was very difficult to get it out, at least there was a direction, didn''t he?


    What scientific research fears most is that there is no direction in the dark. As long as there is a direction, it will succeed in the end if it is willing to invest a lot of human and material resources.


    All kinds of industrial machines and more powerful explosives are simple. In a word, industrial machines should be able to process iron blocks into any shape like wood blocks, which can be completed by more than a dozen machines. As long as we learn from carpenters'' rulers, saws, hammers, chisels, wood drills and other tools, we will know what they want to study, Therefore, Huaxia has a great advantage in this regard.


    Because the carpenter''s tools are very complete, he can process wood into almost any shape, so the principle is the same, but iron is harder than wood.


    As for more powerful explosives, those Taoists are entirely responsible. They can also learn from gunpowder. There is no way. If there were chemists in ancient times, it is undoubtedly those Taoists who like alchemy.


    Moreover, for thousands of years, they have actually made a lot of chemicals. The most successful example is gunpowder, followed by concentrated sulfuric acid, that is, green mercury oil, and other things used to play tricks, but they don''t know what they can do with these things inadvertently, so they can only play tricks. After all, chemicals are magical.


    The reason why Qin Huan was so anxious to return to Nanyang was that several major studies of the Institute of natural technology had made many breakthroughs after several years of experimental exploration. In some cases, he was only one foot away from the door, which forced him to give up all his work and come to give some advice.


    After all, as long as one of those major studies is successful, it is of great significance. Although it is only one step away, scientific research is no better than others. Sometimes an idea may break through the next day, and sometimes it may not be solved for more than ten years and decades.


    It is impossible for him to study in the laboratory every day, but he can still do it at the critical time. After all, he has the knowledge of his previous life and knows those things best.


    As soon as Qin Huan arrived in Nanyang, he left Zhang Yan''s daughters and went directly to the steam engine research institute. This is a huge courtyard in the suburbs. There are huge brick houses like factory workshops, carpentry houses, blacksmith shops, food and accommodation.


    From a distance, you can see the black smoke rising from the courtyard, the sound of beating iron and the sound of carpenters working, just like a noisy vegetable market.


    There are thousands of personnel in the Institute. Except for more than 100 logistics personnel, others have devoted all their energy and time to the steam engine over the past few years. As for the funds, they can apply for as much as they want. There will never be excessive deduction. Special people will get what materials they want and deliver them as quickly as possible.


    It can be said that for thousands of years, I''m afraid no dynasty or emperor has spared no effort to support these strange sexual skills.


    Chinese craftsmen are not only industrious, but also never lack creativity. They have just been buried and suppressed. Even so, in terms of science and technology, they did not start to lag behind the West until the Ming Dynasty for thousands of years.


    Now thousands of people have been fighting for three or four years, consuming millions of liang of silver. With the relevant theories provided by Qin Huan, the prototype of the steam engine has finally been found.


    In a large warehouse, there was a copper high cauldron, three meters high, with a diameter of at least one meter. There was an iron pipe on the top connected to a wood iron combination machine on the side. Although the machine was small, it was similar to a small cabinet half a person high, but an iron rod stretched out inside was slowly rotating, with a wheel embedded on it, and the whole cabinet was wrapped by white fog.


    And the big tripod on one side, the coal below is burning vigorously.


    "Did you really get it out?" Looking at the wheel spinning in the steam, Qin Huan was also excited after he confirmed that no one was hiding behind and operated it manually.


    "Your Majesty, this steam engine is really magical. It can be automatic without human and livestock. However, the effect is far from what your majesty said at the beginning."


    People may have been used to it, so they were embarrassed when Qin Huan asked a little excited, because it didn''t work.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Qin Huan was quite satisfied, because as long as the wheels could rotate continuously, they had succeeded in theory.


    "Your Majesty, please look..." a 30-year-old craftsman didn''t bother. He directly took his protective gear and grabbed the wheel with his hand. As a result, the wheel didn''t turn.


    "So the force is too small?" Qin Huan also frowned. He could catch it with his bare hands. The steam engine was really of little practical use.


    "Yes, your majesty, not to mention a strong adult, even a six-year-old can easily catch it. We have thought of countless ways, which can''t be solved." An older craftsman nearby explained.


    "Do you know what the problem is?" Qin Huan wanted to have a closer look. However, the white steam temperature was still very high.


    "Your Majesty, since the principle of the steam engine is similar to that of the waterwheel, I guess there are two reasons why the power of the steam engine is too small. The first is that the power of the steam itself is too small, such as the water flow is too small and too slow. The second is that the connection of the machine leaks, resulting in steam loss, which can not completely impact the wind blades inside."


    A young man in his early twenties said that others nodded one after another. Obviously, they agreed with him. Compared with the waterwheel, it is easy to analyze why the strength is too small.


    "Well, your guess is very accurate. According to the situation, the steam pressure is not enough, and the rotating machine leaks on all sides. As long as you find a way to increase the steam pressure and seal the connection, the horsepower will certainly come up."


    Qin Huan nodded and patted the young man on the shoulder with appreciation. He had already seen that the steam pressure was not enough, otherwise the white fog would diffuse the whole warehouse. Where could they stand here and talk?


    "But your majesty, it is too difficult for the iron and wood to be completely sealed. Any adhesive will not work under the high temperature for a long time, and there is no way to increase the pressure of steam!"


    The young man cried, scratched his head hard, and the others sighed. Obviously, they also thought of many ways.


    "This is simple. I have a way to solve it. First put out the fire. I have to look at it carefully."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and smiled bitterly at the big tripod. These guys just turned a boiler into an alchemy furnace. It seems that it should be cast at one time, and the weight should not be less than 10000 Jin.


    Although solid, if every steam engine should be equipped with such a big guy in the future, it would be better to pull it with horses and people.

 Chapter 569

    It took more than half an hour for the water in the tripod to cool down, the steam around it dissipated completely, and the fire below had already been extinguished. Qin Huan came forward and began to look at the unprecedented tripod carefully.


    The big tripod is actually very similar to the Dan stove. The only difference is that it is higher. It is divided into three parts. At the bottom, there are also four columns supporting the whole tripod, but it is built with refractory bricks, which is similar to the stove hole for burning fire.


    Qin Huan frowned when he saw this, because it was not close to the machine at all, but he reluctantly accepted the principle of boiler self-discipline.


    But when I saw that there was a cover above the boiler, which was pasted later, my face twitched. When I found a fist sized wooden plug not far below the cover, I couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Is it difficult to pull out the cork when you want to add water, add water from here, and then plug it?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    They didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Didn''t they stop the steam with a wooden plug?


    But if it is welded with copper and iron, how can it be pulled out and added water? Therefore, the best solution is to plug it with a wooden plug, which is both convenient and effective.


    "You can''t use a wooden plug. Now the steam pressure is small, so naturally there''s no problem. But once the steam is large, the wood like this hard plug will be squeezed out, so you must use metal."


    Qin Huan just said a word and didn''t explain any more. Instead, he walked to the real machine on the side, because the boiler was really simple and rough and didn''t look good.


    To completely solve the problem of water injection nozzle, we must get out the thread and match it with rubber sealing ring to withstand the high pressure, and it is also convenient to remove and add water at any time.


    If the boiler was only heavier and rough, Qin Yu''s eggs would ache for this piston steam engine.


    Because the whole machine was square. Except that the main frame was made of iron, all sides were made of wood. The iron pipe connected to it was used as the air inlet. Qin Huan didn''t have to guess that the structure inside was almost the same as that of the waterwheel. It was driven by the impact of steam. If the power was big, it would be hell.


    If the steam generated by the huge tripod was not enough, and the box was relatively sealed, there would be a gap around the iron root protruding from the inside, otherwise it would be absolutely immovable.


    "Take it apart and I''ll see how it''s structured." Qin Huan turned around and pointed to the cabinet. He was speechless to the extreme.


    These guys completely regard the steam engine as woodworking. If he hadn''t repeatedly stressed that the steam engine is an iron machine, I''m afraid they would all use wood for convenience.


    People do not know, Qin Yu heart in crazy Tucao, immediately rushed to make complaints about it, three, five, two, the steam engine will be demolished, and many places still use tenon and mortise joint, after demolition, all accessories without loss.


    "If only you could turn all these parts into iron."


    Qin Huan looked at the wooden parts on the ground and said with emotion. He also knew that there was a long way to go to build a practical steam engine.


    Because these guys are completely opportunistic, wood can never withstand high temperature and vibration, so even if they can solve metal sealing and steam pressurization, these guys can''t turn this cabinet into all metal.


    Sure enough, as Qin Huan guessed, the structure inside was also very simple. The eight leaves were all wood, embedded on a wooden cylinder and worn by an iron column. Although they were made very finely, they were useless?


    The only desirable thing is that the connection points on both sides are connected by bicycle wheels, which are stuffed with small iron beads, smeared with lard, and then sealed. Because these guys have excellent carpentry skills, the vibration range is very small, which has reached a practical level.


    Because Qin Huan had already told these people about the principle of nuts and screws, it was not difficult for those old carpenters to carve threads on wood, and the accuracy was quite high, but they would be completely blind if they were replaced with metal.


    When it is impossible to make bearings, this transmission structure connecting bicycle wheels is undoubtedly the best choice to reduce friction. Nowadays, most of all waterwheel windmills are of this structure, but some use metal beads and some use wood beads.


    "Your Majesty, how can we increase the pressure of steam?"


    People couldn''t wait to see that Qin Huan didn''t say a solution. After all, it was almost impossible for them. It was more incredible than the sealing of the metal joint.


    "In fact, it''s simple..." although he lacked interest, Qin Huan patiently explained the operating principle to them. In fact, he designed a load-bearing valve based on the concept of pressure cooker in previous generations. The steam can''t come out before the pressure reaches a certain pressure. Only when the pressure reaches a certain pressure can he open the valve.


    As for metal contact sealing, it is easier to use rubber gasket. Fortunately, in cooperation with Portugal, natural rubber has been hoarded, which was originally used to make wheels.


    People heard that rubber could be used as gaskets, and they all clapped their foreheads directly, because there were rubber Tiangong academy, but they didn''t expect this. As for the load-bearing valve, although they didn''t understand, your majesty said yes, it was absolutely OK, so they all rubbed their hands and wanted to start immediately.


    But Qin Huan poured cold water.


    "For steam pressurization, several people can try it first. The focus of the next work should be on how to transform the boiler and steam engine."


    "Ah!"


    "Your Majesty, is there something wrong with the boiler? How to reform the steam engine? "


    "Of course, there is a problem. First of all, it is too heavy, and it can''t be poured with copper at one time. It''s reckless. It should be made with the best refined iron. In addition to the bottom, the top can be spliced.


    As for the steam engine, I think it''s similar to calling a windmill, so it must be made of refined iron. Except that rubber can be used for sealing, no wood can appear in other parts. "


    Qin Huan said with a black face.


    "Your Majesty, it''s... All made of metal. It''s really difficult. It''s not easy to carve threads on this metal, but it''s very troublesome to drill holes."


    All the craftsmen were stunned.


    "Then connect directly with rivets without screws."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and knew that it was unrealistic to make metal screws now. The key was that the accuracy could not be reached, so he had to use rivets.


    Rivets can only be stronger than screws. I don''t see that rivets were directly used when countries built armored warships in the 18th century.


    After hearing the connection principle of rivets, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then one of them frowned and said, "according to your majesty, if you use rivets to connect, once there are internal problems and want to repair, it is bound to be forcibly removed. In this way, the whole machine must be returned to the furnace for recasting!"


    "Don''t worry about these first. Let''s get the steam engine out. He''ll solve the problems one by one later."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. He knew that even if he finally got the steam engine out, it would take many years for mass production to reach a practical level.


    However, as long as we get out the real object and let everyone see the magic of the steam engine, it will one day be able to be mass produced and will also allow future generations to continue their research.


    In fact, the steam engine they developed can not be regarded as a reciprocating piston steam engine, but should be called a runner steam engine. Its efficiency is very low. Even if it is pressurized again, its strength is limited, and finally it can not reach a practical level.


    But it doesn''t matter. First get the runner steam engine out, so as not to dampen their enthusiasm. After all, they made it all by themselves from beginning to end. Finally, it''s great to be able to rotate. It''s a big step.


    As for the real reciprocating piston steam engine, they can wait until they improve the steam engine and develop it. At that time, people''s confidence will burst and other research institutes will be inspired.


    So although Qin Huan knew some general principles of reciprocating piston steam engine, he didn''t tell them now. It was inevitable that they would be affected.


    But I plan to tell them after they finish this one. At that time, I have accumulated some experience and technology. I believe it won''t take long to make a real steam engine.

 Chapter 570

    Qin Huan stayed at the steam engine Research Institute for only one day and left. He could give advice, but he was not interested in making drums with the craftsmen.


    After leaving the steam engine research institute, Qin Huan visited other research institutes in the next few days. Most of these research institutes were built on the outskirts of the river to set up waterwheel.


    Compared with the steam engine, a sample has been made, and all kinds of chemicals and generators still have no eyes. They can''t provide much useful information, so they can only continue to make trouble and don''t be discouraged.


    However, various industrial machines have taken shape. Although they are also a combination of wood and iron and driven by waterwheel, they are far from comparable to simple blacksmith shops.


    At present, grinding machines, drilling machines, lathes, punches and small forging machines have reached a practical level. However, the accuracy is still unsatisfactory and the speed is as slow as a snail. The main reason is that the power is not enough, but it is better than hammering with a hammer. As for other machine tools, they are still scratching their ears because they are too complex.


    However, Qin Huan still didn''t want to wait any longer. He decided to set up a machine manufacturing plant in Wuhan. With the waterwheel as the power, he first made a large number of machine tools combined with wood and iron, and then used these machine tools to make all metal machine tools as the cradle of machine production in the future.


    As a modern man, Qin Huan''s greatest advantage is that he can''t take detours. If the train can''t be built, he will first build a track carriage. If the rail production is difficult, he will use wooden rails and repair the subgrade first. In this way, as soon as the steam engine is built, the train will come out in two or three years. After the progress of the steel manufacturing industry, he can also replace wooden rails with railway tracks at the first time.


    Similarly, if there is no mechanical power, first use hydraulic power to get out all kinds of machine tools. When the steam engine comes out, the industrial era can be started immediately.


    There must be a large number of industrial products in the industrial society. What made Qin Huan most excited and happy was that some small projects had been made, and the effect was very good.


    For example, bicycles, thermos pots blown out of glass, half person high clocks, horse lamps made of glass covers, blankets made of wool, toothbrushes, toothpaste, shampoo and other daily necessities.


    These things can solve the dilemmas of Hankou Industrial Zone, and it is not difficult to achieve mass production. With perfume, soap and mirrors, it is enough to build a large industrial area.


    The only thing that made Qin Huan dissatisfied was that most of these things were luxury goods. Ordinary people must have no purchasing power in a short time and can only sell them to the rich.


    For example, clocks and bicycles, although most of the accessories are wood, there are also hundreds of parts. Even if they are standardized, processed separately and assembled on the assembly line, the cost is estimated to be no less than five Liang. It is estimated that ordinary people who are still eating bran and porridge will not buy them.


    However, Qin Huan was most optimistic about these two things, because there were many parts and more workers. The key was bicycles. As long as people had money, they would almost buy one.


    Not to mention the clock, it is absolutely necessary for every family. As long as the cost is reduced to one or two silver, these two commodities will be enough to double the economy in a few years.


    The clock was bought from Portugal. It was directly disassembled and copied, and it was made in half a year. In the past two years, it has mainly studied how to reduce it. As for the time calculation, it has not made much change.


    The framework of bicycles is made of hardwood, that is, the transmission device, which is made of iron, but the wheels are made of rubber and steel.


    The steel ring is supported by more than a dozen thin steel wires and covered with a layer of rubber. Although it is a solid tire, it is undoubtedly much stronger than that made of wood.


    Although I can''t catch up with the bicycle of my previous life, it''s not hard to step on it, and the speed can catch up with people''s running. It''s no problem to pull up dozens or hundreds of kilograms of goods. The only disadvantage is that it''s easy to break down.


    After riding for a month or two, many parts will be seriously worn and need to be replaced. Fortunately, wooden parts are not expensive and easy to process. Ordinary carpenters can make them according to their size, so they have great expectations for Qin Huan.


    Most of the objects sold are ordinary people. After all, it is absolutely unrealistic to let those elegant talents ride bicycles outside.


    Therefore, for these rich people, Qin Huan temporarily sold all kinds of luxury carriages. The wheels made of refined steel were wrapped with rubber, equipped with damping springs, and the new wheel transmission structure, which would definitely attract those rich people.


    After all, compared with the current carriage, it''s a little faster. It''s not only bumpy, but also creaking. With these three things, the speed, noise and bumpiness of the carriage are much smaller.


    Therefore, there is no upper limit on Daqin''s demand for rubber. How much to buy can also make up for the huge gap between China and the West.


    Because Portugal, the Netherlands, Spain and other countries buy a large number of silk, porcelain and other goods from China every year, but they have nothing to enter the eyes of Chinese people. Over time, the silver flows to China. It seems to take a big advantage, but in fact it is not. Qin Huan felt that it was like they were doing cattle work for nobles in western countries.


    After all, silver is a dead thing, which can not be used for eating, wearing or other purposes. Therefore, the trade balance between the two sides must be flat in the future, at least not too exaggerated.


    In addition to rubber, he also wants other things. He doesn''t dislike the specialties of various countries. Of course, slave beauty is also good.


    Men can castrate, dig mines and build roads. Women can be servant girls in big families or serve in Fengyue places.


    In Nanyang, it was not until December that it was time to return to the south of the Yangtze River. The registered residence of the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River had been re compiled, and the schools in all the provinces had been repaired by 7788.


    Although the speed was slower than that of Hubei, Qin Huan did not blame local officials for their procrastination. He was very pleased that only those civil servants could have such an effect. To tell the truth, after all, the commercial banks and bank managers in each county did not help this time and were completely implemented by the yamen.


    For such a large government project, if it is changed to other dynasties, let alone more than half a year, it is two things to say whether it can be implemented, so what else is he dissatisfied with?


    However, after the land is divided next year, the inspection from beginning to end can not be less.


    In the future, Qin Huan intended to form an institutionalization, that is, the central government issued a decree. Whether it was regional or national, the royal family would send special envoys to inspect the results.


    Anyway, don''t want to take chances. Even if you''re not in office, as long as you don''t implement the central policy in place during your term of office, you still have to be accountable. Don''t want to fall clean with a pat on the ass.


    So the first thing Qin Huan did when he returned to Nanjing was to call all the ministers of the Government Affairs Council to wait for Lang, and clearly told them that he would send special envoys for inspection next year. No county would be missed.


    The reason why I told them is that I hope those ghost states and counties will correct them quickly and don''t take chances, otherwise they will never run away next year.


    After all, the purpose of his inspection is not to really kill and arrest people, but to implement the policy in place. If all counties are implemented in place and there is no falsehood, it would be better.

 Chapter 571

    Daqin ushered in its third year with prosperity. Jiangnan provinces carried out vigorous land distribution, and schools sprung up.


    Always on the move to the census of registered residence, the northern provinces are busy with the construction of post depot, and the fleet of fleet fleets is looking at the world.


    However, the north, South and northeast of the Empire were not peaceful. Lu Xiangsheng, the general of the western expedition, summoned more than 100000 Mongolian young men and women and formally vowed to go out to conquer the four western desert tribes more than 2000 miles northwest of naturalization.


    Seoul, the capital of North Korea in the northeast, was finally conquered by HAOGE with eight flag warriors in January. Renzu Li Luo, with a group of civil and military ministers, fled in a hurry to the south. Even the queen and concubines didn''t have time to take them away and fell into the palace.


    Since Haug entered North Korea with a real woman, he began to burn, kill and loot. He was as powerful as a bamboo all the way. In just two months, he killed Seoul.


    Obviously, although the eight banners can''t beat the Qin army, it''s more than enough to clean up the mob in North Korea.


    There is no way. Although there are only fifty or sixty thousand people left in the eight banners, only ten thousand of them can mount a horse to carry a knife. In contrast, there are tens of millions of people in North Korea. The soldiers and horses of all places add up to more than 200000, but there is such a huge gap, but they are beaten by the Eight Banners without the power of backhand.


    Li Luo may also know that the female immortal came this time, I''m afraid she didn''t just want money, food and beauty. Therefore, after several unsuccessful negotiations, plus the rejection of the envoy sent to the Central Plains, she had to ask the Tokugawa shogunate in the East for help.


    Although the Japanese in the East are also jackals, the real woman is a tiger and a leopard, so Li Luo has no choice at all. As long as the Tokugawa Shogunate is willing to come to the rescue, he promised to submit to Japan and offer a confession every year.


    Japan has experienced three generations of shogunate period. Tokugawa Shogunate belongs to the last generation. It has only been established for 30 or 40 years. It has won the right from the murmachi shogunate of the previous generation. The murmachi shogunate of the previous generation has controlled the military and political power of Japan for hundreds of years. The reason why it ended is that it was defeated by Daming after invading North Korea. It is only in the past few decades, Therefore, the current general of the Tokugawa Shogunate was overjoyed and puzzled in the face of Li Luo''s request for help.


    The joy is that Japan''s thousand year opportunity to annex North Korea has finally come. I wonder why Li Luo would ask for help like Japan, not like the Central Plains Dynasty?


    It was not until the messenger explained that he realized that he had no worries in his heart and agreed. Moreover, due to the critical situation in Seoul, he immediately sent more than 5000 warriors to support him.


    The Tokugawa Shogunate did not want to send more troops, but on the one hand, it took time for the army to gather, and on the other hand, it was afraid that the Central Plains Dynasty, which had just ended the war, would intervene, so it only sent 5000 people to try the water and see the reaction of the Central Plains Dynasty.


    It is precisely because of the support of these 5000 Japanese samurai that Seoul insisted from last summer to this spring. If the food and grass in the city had not been destroyed, I''m afraid it could still stick to it again.


    No way, although the 5000 Japanese warriors are cruel and hard enough, they are not the opponent of the eight flag cavalry in the field, so they can only defend in the city.


    After Li Luo and the Minister of civil and military affairs fled to the south, the eight banners were temporarily unable to pursue. After all, they besieged for more than half a year. Although most of the dead were captured Korean soldiers, they also suffered some casualties more or less.


    What''s more, after being displaced for so long, I finally broke through a big city. Naturally, I should take a good rest and enjoy it.


    For several days, Seoul was plunged into a carnival. The men hugged each other again, eating and drinking in the sea. The women also lived in the big house again, dressed in gold and silver, and selected servant girls. They were busy. They obviously didn''t intend to leave.


    As for the Koreans and Japanese in the south, Hogg and the eight flag warriors didn''t pay attention at all. Although they couldn''t win the Qin army, it was more than enough to clean up Korea and Japan.


    Today''s Tokugawa Shogunate general, Tokugawa Jiaguang, is the third general of the Tokugawa Shogunate. He has just succeeded his father, Tokugawa Zhongxiu, for a few years, but his ambition is much more than his father.


    When he learned that the Eight Banners had broken Seoul, he was in a hurry and couldn''t sit still. He immediately summoned celebrities from all over the country to discuss the matter. Finally, except for a few celebrities who were afraid of the Central Plains Dynasty, almost all other celebrities agreed to send troops to North Korea, and all of them rubbed their hands.


    During the Japanese shogunate period, although the emperor was nominally the largest, the military and political power of the country was in the hands of the shogunate generals. Although the shogunate generals had the greatest strength, there were many local princes, commonly known as big names.


    Some of these big names have strong strength and many soldiers. Even the shogunate should be afraid of three points. Some big names have a territory of only a hundred miles and a population of only tens of thousands. They have to rely on powerful big names to survive.


    Generally speaking, Japan in the shogunate era can be summed up in a Chinese sentence, that is, the shogunate general takes the emperor to order the princes. The stronger the strength of the shogunate, the stronger the rule over its daimyo. On the contrary, the weaker the strength, the weaker the rule.


    The last murmachi shogunate was ambitious to annex North Korea because of its strong strength. As a result, Wanli mobilized an army for three times and seriously damaged its vitality. Finally, it was occupied by the powerful Tokugawa daimyo Hatoyama, who took the opportunity to destroy the murmachi shogunate together with other daimyo and replace it.


    Therefore, several other powerful celebrities naturally wish that Tokugawa Shogunate would follow in the footsteps of muruchi shogunate again. They would smash their heads in North Korea and bleed blood. Finally, they could pick up a bargain. Anyway, the Central Plains Dynasty would not come to Japan. If they succeed, they can take advantage of them. Once they fail, they will unite to take the opportunity to kill Tokugawa Shogunate, Divided up their territory and population.


    After all, although all big names must send troops, the shogunate definitely wants to occupy the majority, and that is indeed the case.


    Tokugawa Jiaguang is preparing to send 100000 troops to the East this time. The shogunate has sent 50000 troops and other major names have jointly sent 50000 troops, which shows the strength of the shogunate.


    The reason why he sent so many troops and horses is that Tokugawa Jiaguang wants to defeat the immortal and eat the whole North Korea before the Central Plains Dynasty reacts.


    As long as he can eat North Korea quickly, he will not be afraid even if the Central Plains Dynasty really sends a large army to come.


    After all, no matter how many troops there were in the Central Plains Dynasty, without the food and grass supplies from North Korea, they had to drag them down by sending food and grass all the way from the Central Plains.


    This is also a lesson learned from the three great expeditions of Wanli. At that time, the murmachi shogunate had some scruples and did not destroy and annex North Korea at the first time, giving Daming time and opportunity to dispatch troops.

 Chapter 572

    In the early days of Tokugawa shogunate, Japan, in order to prevent the spread of Catholicism in China and the influx of commodities in the Ming Dynasty, the shogunate adopted a relatively closed national policy in order to strengthen its rule and protect domestic handicraft industry from impact.


    That is, businessmen from all countries are only allowed to trade in Edo, the place ruled by the shogunate, and major names are not allowed to trade with businessmen from all countries in private. In this way, not only does it ensure that the thoughts of the domestic people are not impacted, but also the shogunate completely monopolizes transactions with all countries, so that its financial resources far exceed the previous two generations of shogunate, and the rule of Tokugawa family is more and more stable.


    This naturally led to the dissatisfaction of a large number of princes in Southwest China, especially the names that occupy the southernmost advantage of natural maritime trade, such as Samo, Japan, Dayu, feiqian, feihou, etc.


    Although frightened by the powerful strength of the shogunate, the princes dare not trade directly with other countries, they are still secretly trading in private. Naturally, the main objects are the Han people of the Central Plains Dynasty.


    The news that Japanese celebrities began to deploy troops, raise ships and prepare to land in North Korea was soon sent back to Daqin by businessmen.


    There are examples of the Ming Dynasty, and North Korea has been a Chinese fan for generations, so people with a little insight are still very concerned about the situation in North Korea.


    Some time ago, Seoul was surrounded by immortal women and was in danger. Some officials and the so-called great Confucianism began to write to Qin Huan and suggested sending troops to help the Li Dynasty.


    One is to wipe out the Eight Banners completely, and the other is to show the majesty of the country. But what they didn''t expect is that these sparse books are like a sea of mud oxen and have no response.


    This makes everyone wonder why Qin Huan, who has great talents and does not lose the cultural, political and martial arts of the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty, did not take the opportunity to kill all the eight banners and turned a blind eye to their attack on North Korea?


    Because this is really not in line with Qin Huan''s consistent style, they are full of questions. Even Qian bin, the premier of the Government Council, doesn''t understand.


    However, due to the disaster and the new deal reform a while ago, everyone just discussed it casually. In private, they arranged two sentences of song''s advice. They didn''t pay attention to song''s inaction as the head of the Li Fan court.


    Obviously, song xiance''s refusal of the Li Dynasty to become a vassal state was not made public and was operated in private. Therefore, we still do not know that North Korea is still regarded as the vassal state of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Now there is the news that Japan also wants to intervene. In view of the lessons learned from the Wanli period, we can''t sit still this time. In addition, Qin Huan is in Nanjing again. At that time, there are an endless stream of civil and military officials writing letters. Even Qian bin, Wang can and Li Yan are not surprised.


    The civil servants are fine. They just say that North Korea has always been a vassal country of China and cannot be occupied by the eight banners of Japan, but the military generals are much more radical. They have suggested that the Eight Banners should be eradicated to teach the Japanese a hard lesson and let them know how high the sky is, how big the earth is and how wide the sea is.


    In the imperial study.


    Qin Huan looked at Li Yan, Qian bin and Wang can who came to see him, as well as a group of civilian generals who were making soy sauce behind him. His eyebrows were also frowned.


    After listening to them talk a lot, he looked at Wang can and asked, "Wang Aiqing, how are the preparations for the law school? To what extent have the laws of the Qin Dynasty been perfected? Are there all judges in all counties in the world? "


    "Your Majesty, the law school is preparing. It should be officially opened next year, and various laws are being improved. As for the judges in all counties, except for the remote areas in the southwest, the two northern states and one province, and the northeast, the judges in all other counties have been in place."


    Wang can saw that Qin Huan was the first to ask him, and had nothing to do with what he just said about North Korea. For a moment, he was confused by monk Zhang Er, but he hurried to answer.


    "Even in Beiyuan Province, the southwest and northeast have been under rule for nearly a year. Why haven''t the judges been equipped?"


    "Your Majesty, because judges are no better than ordinary civil servants, they need to master too much knowledge of the law, which leads to that qualified judges are far from enough. Many judges have only simply trained for a month or two, and then hurried to take office with the code, so..." Wang can replied honestly.


    "So you have other things in mind, don''t you?" Qin Huan interrupted and snorted: "judges have a great responsibility. They are a strong stone to maintain social fairness and stability. They are also the foundation of the long-term stability of Qin Dynasty. They can''t just read the code in writing. Judges themselves also need to have a deep understanding of the relevant theories of Qin law. Personal moral cultivation and conduct are not allowed to have defects. They should not only have justice, but also be upright, Therefore, there is a long way to go in training judges. I don''t want the court to make up for others in order to pursue speed. "


    "Your Majesty''s lesson is that Wei Chen will remember his Majesty''s teachings, strengthen the training and supervision of serving judges in the future, and recruit more farm children with good conduct for long-term training."


    Wang can didn''t understand. Qin Huan was dissatisfied with the work of the court. At the same time, he blamed him for worrying about other things. He quickly knelt down and said.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand. It was fair to say that the Government Council and the military and Political Council were concerned about North Korea. The court was just worrying about nothing. The key was that the court itself had many problems, so it beat him.


    After thanking Wang can, he quickly quits and leaves. Where else is he going to worry about here with these guys?


    Look at your Majesty''s attitude today. If the situation of the court does not change, in case the special envoy finds out that there are favoritism and malpractice, I''m afraid he will be the head of the court soon.


    "Dear Aiqing, I have my own plan about Japan and Korea. The Government Council and the military and Political Council should focus on domestic governance for the time being."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Where dare they say anything more, they salute and leave one after another.


    It is not only these ministers who worry blindly, but also Zhang Yan, the queen of the mother instrument world.


    No, as soon as she returned to the harem, Zhang Yan came up: "Your Majesty, the Japanese have been ambitious since ancient times and have the intention of embezzling Korea. If they let it go and let them succeed, they will threaten the Northeast in the future and become a trouble in the heart of our Qin Dynasty. I hope your majesty will be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, sister Yan, my wish is to be an emperor through the ages. If I can''t even compare with Emperor Wanli, it''s better to crash into the Dragon chair. The reason why I let the Eight Banners escape to North Korea is to attract the Japanese people to feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said with a smile, but he didn''t annoy her. After all, everyone has his own thoughts and has the right to explain his thoughts. As for whether being a queen will affect the emperor''s decision-making and produce bad consequences. In his opinion, if such a thing happens, the responsibility is not the queen, but the emperor and the national system.


    A person can influence a country with two casual words, so there is no need for the country and the emperor to exist.


    Because in this world, the most difficult thing to control is people''s thoughts. He doesn''t intend to control everyone''s thoughts. He can only guide them a little at most.


    "Oh? Why? " Zhang Yan was puzzled and asked. Obviously, she didn''t think that with Qin Huan''s character, she would allow North Korea to be occupied by Baqi Japan.


    "What you don''t know is that the Tokugawa shogunate, daimyo everywhere and a large number of samurai really rule Japan. The so-called emperor is just a puppet. A large number of ordinary farmers live a slave like life. They have not only been exploited by the shogunate daimyo for a long time, but also bullied and killed at will by samurai, so you can imagine their resentment.


    This time the Tokugawa Shogunate wants to plot against North Korea, it is bound to mobilize a large number of samurai to North Korea. I will let them toss around in North Korea for a period of time, and then send troops from the northeast to attract them to send more Samurai from the mainland. When they have almost drawn the domestic samurai, they will send a large army to land directly on the South Bank of North Korea, surround and destroy them in one fell swoop, As long as these warriors are eliminated, ordinary civilians will be much better to clean up. " Qin Huan explained patiently.


    "Does... Does your majesty have to cross the sea to conquer Japan?" Zhang Yan''s face was slightly moved.

 Chapter 573

    Japan''s action this time was very fast. Even Li Luo didn''t react. The first 20000 troops landed in quanluo Road, the southernmost tip of North Korea.


    Within the next half month, the remaining 80000 troops also arrived one after another, and even Tokugawa Jiaguang went there in person.


    Seeing that there are 100000 troops in Japan, Li Luo and all the civil and military ministers of North Korea also know that Japan''s rescue is not just so simple, and they are nervous for a time.


    Facts have proved that Li Luo and other North Korean ministers were right. After all 100000 troops landed, Tokugawa Jiaguang''s fangs finally exposed.


    There was no hurry to go north at all. Instead, they divided their troops and began to attack the city, pull out the stronghold, loot and kill. For a time, the four southern states, prefectures and counties were all crying.


    In just half a month, the southernmost quanluo Road, Shangqing road and Zhongqing road were taken over by the Japanese army. Li Luo and his ministers had to flee to Jiangyuan road in the West.


    At this time, Li Luo''s intestines were green with regret and understood that the Japanese were more terrible than the female immortal. At this time, almost everyone missed Daming and was still a Han!


    So Li Luo was ready to send envoys to the Central Plains again to ask for help. In order to show his sincerity, he not only brought a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, but also sent his own sons.


    Obviously, he placed all his hopes on the Central Plains Dynasty.


    The Korean dynasty ruled eight roads in total. Now, Ping''an Road, Ning''an Road, Huanghai Road and Gyeonggi road in the north have been occupied by the eight banners, while quanluo Road, Shangqing road and Zhongqing road in the South have been occupied by the Japanese, leaving only the last Gangwon road. If Tokugawa Jiaguang didn''t plan to solve the female immortal first, I''m afraid he couldn''t even keep this last road.


    Li Luo was caught off guard by Tokugawa Jiaguang. Hogg and a group of eight flag warriors were also caught off guard. They didn''t expect that in just one month, the Japanese captured three roads in the South and rushed to Seoul.


    Although there were some accidents, Haug did not panic, because Japan had no cavalry and the South was more open than the north, so he was still confident even if he learned that 100000 troops had come to Japan this time.


    In the past month, Hogg has been living and dreaming in the palace, and most of the other eight flag warriors are the same, but it doesn''t mean that the eight flag has really fallen.


    At the order of Hogg, he pushed away the women in his arms one by one, mounted a war horse, carried a bow, a knife and a armour, and became a bloodthirsty wolf again.


    Hogg won''t stay in Seoul and wait for the Japanese to call. Instead, he took 6000 warriors and killed them directly. There are only 1000 warriors left in Gyeonggi Province, and only 500 in Seoul.


    However, there are more than 20000 captured Korean soldiers, who are distributed all over Gyeonggi to help Baqi manage the place. These Korean soldiers have long been subdued.


    Similarly, the three northern roads, each of which left only a thousand warriors, firmly controlled the three roads in their hands.


    What''s more outrageous is that some smaller counties, even a dozen eight flag warriors, can hold hundreds of thousands of Korean soldiers.


    The reason for this is that all those who dare to resist have been killed, especially the rich officials. Those who do not submit will copy their families and destroy their families. All men will be killed, and women will be divided up by the eight flag warriors.


    If you are willing to surrender, not only the family wealth and land will be safe, but also the only important place to manage.


    The same is true of ordinary farmers. All the rebellious men will be killed. If people in any village dare to resist, they will kill all the men in one village. Women will be distributed to the captured soldiers, and land will be rewarded to the obedient Korean soldiers.


    I have to say that the eight banners have been very skilled. Although Haug can''t compare with Huang Taiji and Dourgen, he is not the kind of reckless man like azig and mangurtai. He knows that more than 50000 people can''t rule such a big Korea in any case by relying on more than 10000 warriors of the eight banners alone, so he chose to kill him first. All the people who killed him are afraid and cold, and then use both grace and power.


    Although it was simple and crude, it was this simple and crude means that enabled Haug to stably control the three roads in the north, a mere 3000 people, and enlisted more than 30000 Korean servants, countless large landlords and millions of farmers in the army in just half a year. No one dared to resist.


    Even those who had rebellious thoughts during the period, as long as they looked at the skeleton as high as a mountain outside the city, they all gave up the idea of resistance and chose to be obedient.


    With fewer people in the eight banners, Haug had to adopt the strategy of killing a part, wooing a small part and deterring most people. Tokugawa Jiaguang''s strategy was not so complex, because there was no shortage of people in Japan.


    Therefore, we can imagine the fate of the southern three roads. All the upper class people are broken and killed, men are killed, women are divided, property and land are not divided for the time being. All the ordinary people who survive are trapped in the city, and what awaits them will be a slave like life.


    The southern three roads, with a combined population of 56 million, have dropped by half in just half a month. Even if the Japanese samurai swords are sharp, they are full of gaps, so they are sharpening their swords all the way.


    As soon as they entered Gyeonggi Province, the leading 20000 Japanese troops encountered 6000 cavalry from Haug. Due to the open terrain and the sudden arrival of cavalry, it was almost just a charge. The 20000 Japanese troops were beaten and collapsed. Ghosts and wolves were chased by cavalry all the way, and countless bodies were lost.


    There''s no way. Although Japanese warriors dare to fight and fight, they have almost never fought with cavalry. They don''t know the strength of cavalry and how to form an array to defend cavalry. They only know to rush and kill blindly. In addition, they despise the arrogance of the enemy. They are equipped with Samurai swords, simple armor and a small amount of bows, arrows, birds and guns. There are no cavalry at all, All of them are good players in infantry warfare. When they meet cavalry, the consequences can be imagined.


    Only three or four thousand of the 20000 people finally escaped, and the others died under the iron hoof of the eight banners.


    Knowing that the vanguard army was defeated, only three or four thousand people escaped back. Tokugawa was surprised and angry. After asking what happened, he didn''t dare to underestimate the eight flag cavalry. The next day, he took 60000 troops to Seoul.


    This time, we should be more cautious. We not only camp step by step and play steadily, but also sent a large number of sentinel agents to prevent being caught off guard by the real woman again.


    Although the Japanese also have horses, they are not as good as the short legged horses in the south of China. Therefore, the Japanese are naturally short and can run on them. If the tall Central Plains people ride on them, I''m afraid both feet can touch the ground. They are much shorter than the war horses of the eight banners.


    When Haug saw that the other side was steady, with a full 60000 troops, he did not dare to resist directly. After all, there were so many warriors left in the eight banners, and one died, so he had to choose to defend Seoul, and the cavalry cruised around the periphery in search of fighters.

 Chapter 574

    "Yaji..."


    Under Seoul, Japanese warriors carrying simple ladders and wielding samurai swords rushed towards the city wall one after another.


    The Korean servants on the city wall, although their faces were pale and trembling, had to harden their scalp under the knife of the eight flag soldiers behind them.


    Several people threw the rolling wood and Thunder Stone together and spilled the hot dung. For a time, there was a wail and scream under the four walls.


    Although the Japanese warriors are all desperate and fearless of death, the walls of Seoul are tall and strong. There are not only more than 30000 Korean servants in the city, but also two thousand eight flag warriors. These two thousand people walk through the Yang with every step. As long as they bend their bow and take an arrow, they will be able to shoot. More Japanese warriors are killed and injured than those killed by stone headed rolling logs.


    In addition, Hogg took nearly 5000 cavalry to support the periphery. Whenever there was a critical moment, he would rush up with cavalry to break the siege. Therefore, the Japanese army not only failed to break through Seoul for seven days, but lost more than 20000 people again.


    This makes Tokugawa Jiaguang also angry. He can''t figure out why those cowardly Korean soldiers worked so hard this time.


    Obviously, he also saw that there were very few real Eight Banners in the city, almost all of which were defended by Korean soldiers.


    This time, not only Tokugawa Jiaguang came in person, but also celebrities from all over the country. Even older ones sent their sons to lead the team. Almost all the warriors supported by celebrities lost in a few days, so they were heartbroken one by one.


    One of them couldn''t help persuading: "general, Han people usually surround the city on three sides and leave one side for the people in the city to escape. In this way, the people in the city won''t fight to defend the city. Why don''t we have a try!"


    "Well, give it a try. Withdraw all the people in the north and attack only from the other three sides."


    Tokugawa just thought about it and adopted the famous master''s opinion. He naturally knew that there was a lack of one in the encirclement three in the art of war of the Han people. The reason why he didn''t adopt it was to annihilate the female immortal in one fell swoop and prevent them from fleeing to the north.


    Although the immortal left thousands of cavalry outside the city, women and children stayed in the city. Therefore, as long as the city is broken, the immortal will work hard and will not escape.


    This just came and surrounded Seoul. Who ever wanted to force those cowardly Korean soldiers to fight for their lives? At this time, he also regretted that once he got ashore, he would show his true colors. Otherwise, with the assistance of the Korean king, things would be much simpler.


    Sure enough, when the Japanese withdrew the troops and horses in the north, a large number of Korean soldiers fled over the wall that night. If it weren''t for the eight flag soldiers guarding the gate, they might have opened the door and ran away.


    Although the eight flag soldiers in the city found out in time and sent people to guard at the head of the city, only 2000 people were tired during the day, and there were still many Korean soldiers who escaped secretly. For a time, the people were in panic and the army was distracted.


    Obviously, these Korean soldiers worked hard a few days ago. It was really because the Japanese surrounded the city and had no way to escape, and the Japanese were notoriously ferocious, so they had to work hard.


    Now that there is a way to live, no one wants to stay in the city and wait for death, because nearly 10000 North Korean soldiers in the city have also died in the past seven days.


    In the next three days, the Japanese only launched several feints, and the Korean soldiers in the city ran 7788. Although Haug was anxious, he had no choice but to send someone to negotiate with Tokugawa Jiaguang.


    There''s no way. The gate is so big. Even if fifty or sixty thousand people get on their horses, they can''t escape in a short time. If they abandon those people, the immortal will be over. Therefore, Hogg will never abandon them unless he has to.


    At this time, I also regret that I didn''t leave them in the north. At the beginning, I also considered their safety, so I let the people follow the brigade.


    The situation is not as good as people. Haug''s negotiation condition is very simple, that is, they can give up the richest Gyeonggi road. As long as the three northern roads and the other five roads can be given to the Japanese, and if the Han people levy in the future, the two sides can work together.


    Who ever wanted Tokugawa to have a bigger appetite? She not only asked the female immortal to hand over Huang Haidao, but also to submit to Japan in the future, first contributing 10000 good horses. The money, food and beauty plundered in Gyeonggi do are not allowed to be taken away, especially the queen and concubine of Li Luozhong must be handed over.


    Although the eight flag warriors are not afraid of the Japanese, how can they be dragged down by those ethnic groups? In addition, the Japanese threaten to transfer another 100000 troops. After weighing the pros and cons, they finally have to agree to give up Gyeonggi road and Huanghai Road. Beauty money and food can not be taken away, but there are up to 2000 war horses. It is impossible to be a vassal.


    If you don''t agree, the fish will die and the net will be broken. Although most of the people can''t escape, 7000 eight flag warriors can go at any time. With the other three, more than 10000 eight flag warriors will be enough to make the Japanese restless in the future.


    At this time, Tokugawa Jiaguang had already known the power of the eight flag cavalry. They not only came and went like the wind, but also appeared and disappeared like ghosts. Their arrow skills were extremely accurate. They were all outlaws and extremely fierce. I''m afraid it would be very difficult to wipe them out completely.


    Once the two sides formed a dead feud, most of the South was plain, and it was really impossible to prevent it in the future. Finally, after some wrangling, the number of war horses increased to 5000, Tokugawa Jiaguang agreed.


    The reason why Tokugawa Jiaguang didn''t kill all of them is that the eight flag cavalry is really difficult to deal with, and that the two northern roads are barren and sparsely populated, so it''s nothing to give them to immortal women.


    Of course, the main reason is that the Central Plains Dynasty will soon send a large army to recover, so it wants to end the war early. If the Han people really come at that time, there are also female immortals in front. If the Han people don''t come, it''s not too late to clean up the female immortals at that time. Then the female immortals are reluctant to feed themselves. They are not afraid to turn to the Han people and provide food and supplies to the Han people.


    After the negotiation, Hogg and Tokugawa Jiaguang also learned from the Han people and formally signed a contract, which was drafted in Chinese characters. After signing the contract, Hogg gave Tokugawa Jiaguang 5000 war horses, and then took the people north.


    Looking at 5000 tall BMWs, Tokugawa Jiaguang and a number of famous masters, they can''t put it down. But when looking at the mountains of gold, silver, jewelry and all kinds of beautiful women in the city, all the Japanese are crazy and laugh wildly.


    Tokugawa Jiaguang sat on the king''s chair in the palace, with a queen in his left hand and a princess in his right hand. Under the praise of many famous names, he almost forgot his last name.


    No way, Japan has been spying on North Korea for hundreds of years, not a day or two, nor a year or two.


    However, North Korea has been clinging to the thighs of the Central Plains Dynasty, so that Japan has always been worried and dare not move lightly.


    It was the only time that his tusks were exposed decades ago. In the end, he was beaten and suffered heavy losses. Even the Muromachi shogunate was ruined. Therefore, it is natural for Tokugawa to float.

 Chapter 575

    When the female immortal left, there came a more ferocious Japanese. Without comparison, there would be no harm. Almost all North Koreans began to miss the Han people and pray that the Chinese army could rescue them as soon as possible.


    Tokugawa Jiaguang did not care about the life and death of the Korean people. After taking over Huang Haidao from the immortal, he couldn''t wait to wave his troops westward to attack the last JiangYuanDao.


    This time, there may be no retreat, or it may be that the ferocity of the Japanese finally aroused the resistance of the Korean people, so that the whole JiangYuanDao united to resist to the death. It is no longer as easy as before to abandon the city and flee, and it will collapse overnight.


    However, seven of the eight roads have been lost. Just one Jiangyuan road can gather up 70000 people and horses at the top of the sky. However, Tokugawa Jiaguang transferred 100000 warriors from Japan. Finally, he only resisted for a month. When the last mansion on the beach was broken, Li Luo had to escape by boat with a small number of ministers and defeated soldiers. As a result, he was beaten to the bottom of the sea by Japanese Navy.


    As for the Korean navy, when Seoul was broken, it withdrew to quanluo road and then to Jeju Island.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of the Korean navy is not much worse than that of the Japanese Navy. It was originally across the sea. If Li Luo ordered the Korean navy to intercept at the beginning, Japan''s 100000 troops would never dare to cross the sea rashly. At least they had to defeat the Korean Navy first.


    But who told Li Luo to kill himself, even with jackals and wolves, asked Japan for help. He thought that by paying tribute, he could drive away the immortal woman with the help of the power of Japan. Unexpectedly, the Japanese were more terrible than the immortal woman.


    When the news of the complete occupation of six roads in Southern Korea came back to Japan, the whole country was excited and there were ghost cries of celebration everywhere.


    All daimyo are waiting to enjoy the spoils of war and share the fruits of victory, but Tokugawa Jiakang does not intend to divide the six sites to those daimyo, even those close to the shogunate.


    Instead, all the land of liudao was enfeoffed to hundreds of warriors who performed well this time, half of whom are warriors supported by the Tokugawa family. These people will become new names in the future.


    As for the big names, they are rewarded with money and women according to the number of troops sent this time. Ordinary warriors are naturally rewarded by their respective masters.


    Although the celebrities are more or less dissatisfied with the lack of land, Tokugawa Jiaguang is so powerful that they dare not say anything. Moreover, most of the money and women have been rewarded to them, and the shogunate has only taken a small part.


    Although Haug was unwilling to work hard for more than half a year and finally made wedding clothes for others, he had to live in the north for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjing.


    In the Fengtian hall, facing the prince of Korea coming to see him in person, Qin Huan was unconventional. He not only received him in the Lipan hospital, but also summoned the prince in the Fengtian hall the next day.


    At this time, a group of civil and military ministers, listening to the tearful accusations of the evil deeds of Japan and the real woman by the Korean son Li Rensheng, were both sympathetic and angry.


    Qin Huan on the Dragon chair also looked as gloomy as water. After Li Ren complained that he was crawling on the ground, with a runny nose and tears, Qin Huan almost slapped the Dragon chair and stood up. The thunder was furious and said, "how unreasonable, little Japan, dare to invade our country and kill our people?"


    "Calm down, your majesty. The Japanese nation has been ambitious since ancient times. This time, it brazenly invaded North Korea, burned, killed and looted. It is almost inhuman. There is no doubt about livestock. It regards our Heavenly Kingdom as nothing. I beg your majesty to enlist a large army to attack it!"


    As the head of the military and political yuan, Li Yan was the first to worship the Tao, followed by Niu Jinxing, Zuo Liangyu and other generals and military officials.


    Finally, Qian bin, Wang can and other civil servants also stood up. For a time, the whole Fengtian hall was full of indignation and clamored to send troops to Japan.


    Obviously, everyone is not a fool. I''m afraid your majesty is waiting for this moment. Otherwise, why didn''t there be any movement last time, but this time almost broke the Dragon chair?


    Although he knew that most of them were just pretending, Qin Huan was still pleased.


    Because there is no sour Confucianism to stand up and say that North Korea is thousands of miles away, Japan is across the sea, and the world has just settled, he sent an army to levy rashly, wasting people and money, which needs to be considered in the long run.


    "Don''t worry, son. North Korea has always been my Chinese family. I will never do anything. Go back and tell your father that I will mobilize a large army into North Korea, expel the Japanese and return peace to the Korean people in a few days."


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your great kindness. I, Lee''s Korea, will never forget. I wish to be the vassal of the great Qin Dynasty from generation to generation. I will confess every year and come to Korea every year. Long live your majesty!"


    Li Ren was moved to cry bitterly. He banged his head for three times, and his forehead was bleeding. He spoke Chinese better than the ministers of civil and military affairs here.


    Qin Huan nodded and ordered someone to help him down. He knew that this guy didn''t pretend just now. He sincerely thanked Da Qin from the bottom of his heart.


    But this kind of personal feelings is useless. People are really grateful now, but what about decades and hundreds of years later?


    Who remembers? At the beginning of Wanli period, Daming did not have the same kindness to North Korea. Later, Nvzhen had a great potential. Instead of taking refuge in Nvzhen, she turned around and attacked Daming together.


    There were a large number of Korean soldiers in Houjin''s army. These people would not be soft at all when they followed Baqi and Mongols to kill Han people.


    After Li Ren was taken down, Qin Huan directly ordered the female officials to draft an imperial edict, appointed Qin tie as the general of the eastern expedition, and led 100000 troops into the dynasty to destroy the remnants of Jin and the Japanese pirates.


    There was only one regiment in the northeast with 50000 people, so Qin Huan planned to withdraw two regiments from the Central Military Region and go north. These two regiments were the second and Third Military regiments that had been reorganized and changed as soon as possible. He was transferred to Kaifeng three months ago, and was ready to go to Korea from the northeast at any time.


    Qin tie was naturally excited. The next day, he hurried to Kaifeng to take over 100000 troops.


    As for grain and grass, some of them have been hoarded in the northeast for six months. After entering the DPRK, they naturally have to go by water.


    With the edict sent to the world, the people, gentry and businessmen in all provinces scolded Japan and supported his Majesty''s court. The only regret is that his majesty didn''t recruit them this time, resulting in failure to make achievements.


    Naturally, Qin Huan would not recruit domestic warriors to fight now, because it was not necessary at all. After the Central Military Region transferred 100000 people, there were still 150000.


    These 150000 people are solid standing armies. They sleep every day except for training and study. In the future, they do not need to be mobilized in general rebellions. Just have the National Guard troops from all over the country.

 Chapter 576

    Qin tie, the great general of the eastern expedition, had just left. Qin Huan could not wait to leave Nanjing and went to Shanghai for another inspection. This time, he did not take Zhang Yan''s women, but only Li Waner.


    After nearly two years of construction and massive material and human investment, earth shaking changes have taken place in Shanghai at this time.


    One third of the two civil docks have been completed and can barely be put into use. When you look at them, there are rows of huge warehouses behind the docks, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Further away is the newly-built state city of Shanghai, with countless shops and restaurants and teahouses. Although only a small part of the area has been completed, it is still crowded and lively.


    Millions of workers, except a few craftsmen who have been working for a long time, live in long-term bungalows. Others live in temporary sheds. They have a holiday every half a month. Everyone wants to go to Shanghai for consumption.


    After an inspection tour, Qin Huan decided to officially open the civil docks in Shanghai and build them while operating. At the same time, he asked the Government Council to issue a decree. In order to strengthen the management of sea trade, from May this year, all foreign trade goods from Sichuan, Hunan, Hubei, Jiangxi, Huaixi and huaidong provinces must be transported to the river docks in Shanghai by inland ships, Then they are transferred to the sea and sold around the world.


    Naturally, Qin Huan would not wait passively for western countries to come to trade, but planned to take the initiative to trade in the West. Of course, this is the long-term goal. The short-term goal is to expel the West from Southeast Asia and then trade in India.


    That is to say, China is transporting goods to India, and Western businessmen are transporting goods from India to Europe, which can undoubtedly greatly reduce the transportation cycle. If the Suez Canal is opened, it may only take two or three months from Europe to India, while China seagoing ships from Shanghai are estimated to take only one or two months.


    Of course, the sea merchants in Jiangsu and Zhejiang alone can''t afford such a heavy task. These guys are all mercenary and short-sighted.


    Most of the goods are only transported to Manila in Luzon and traded with the Spanish. What''s more, they are only transported to Macao and traded directly with the Portuguese.


    Even if these big businessmen in Jiangsu and Zhejiang have a little vision and a little adventurous and open spirit, Southeast Asia will not be occupied by Europeans from thousands of miles.


    Because even if the government does not allow it, as long as these businessmen do it secretly, they are not comparable to Portuguese, Spanish and Dutch.


    After all, these people have plenty of money. It''s not a problem how many people they want to recruit and how many craftsmen they want. They can build a base in Southeast Asia, log and build ships, train private soldiers and carry out maritime trade.


    However, for hundreds of years, apart from some pirates trying, no businessman has chosen to do so. The reasons are nothing more than a few points.


    First, after making money, these businessmen only know how to eat, drink and have fun, drill for officials and focus their energy on the country.


    The second is to be afraid of being exposed and end up in an overseas conspiracy and being robbed of one''s family.


    Third, the local plot is serious. We can''t see the barren land outside Shanghai. As a last resort, no one is willing to leave their hometown and live overseas.


    For example, when Zheng Zhilong was a pirate, he recruited people to reclaim wasteland, cut wood and build ships on Dayuan island. As soon as he was recruited, he immediately went to Fuzhou to enjoy his happiness. The people on the island were too lazy to care about their life and death, resulting in a waste of money for the Spanish and Dutch.


    What can you say, that this guy is short-sighted? Instead of being a local emperor, he wanted to be a general in Fuzhou.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to set up an ocean trade fleet by the royal family, so as to drive other merchants to follow suit. At the same time, he was setting up a Yangtze River transport fleet to help merchants transport goods in the future.


    After all, some small businessmen in all provinces buy large ships and organize people to transport. In order to unify management, cargo ships on the Yangtze River must be built in accordance with the specifications formulated by the imperial court in the future.


    Because only those that meet the specifications will be licensed, and cargo ships without licenses are not allowed to pull goods on the Yangtze River. Once found, they will be confiscated and fined.


    There''s no way. It''s too troublesome to collect river transportation tax. After all, there are large and small cargo ships in this era. A ship of goods often has all kinds of goods. It''s unrealistic to collect tax reasonably.


    Therefore, for the time being, it is better to collect business tax once a year according to the size of the ship, which is simple and can effectively avoid arbitrary tax collection, thus affecting economic development.


    There are four kinds of river transport ships, mainly flat bottomed sailboats.


    There are two kinds of large, 200 ton and 100 ton. The main route is from Wuhan to Shanghai. The 200 ton will pay 9000 taels of silver a year and the 100 ton will pay 5000 taels a year.


    The medium-sized 50 tons pay 3000 Liang silver of business tax every year, which is mainly suitable for the transportation tasks of Hanjiang River, Xiangjiang River and the main trunk stream to upstream Sichuan.


    The small-scale is about 10 tons and pays 1000 Liang silver of business tax every year. It is mainly used for the transportation of tributaries on the main stream and shallow areas in the upstream and canals.


    Those below 10 tons do not need to apply for an operation license. Similarly, those below 10 tons are not allowed to dock at Shanghai River Wharf.


    In this way, some small businesses may not be able to afford it. They can only hand over the goods to a professional transport fleet. After all, 9000 liang of silver a year for a 200 ton ship is not low.


    A 200 ton cargo ship can carry at least 200000 kg of goods. Most businesses do not have such a large shipment, let alone a whole year, so it is undoubtedly the best choice to hand it over to a professional fleet for transportation.


    Qin Huan''s plan was to support the two fleets and compete with each other in addition to the royal family. The transportation range was mainly from Chongqing to Shanghai, the main flow channels such as Han River, Xiang River and Jialing River, as well as the canal.


    The ships operated are mainly 50 ton and 10 ton flat bottomed ships, coupled with a small number of large ships. There is no way. I''m afraid that the terrorist transportation capacity of large ships only needs to run once a month.


    In the future, Wuhan will be used as the shipping transfer station and Shanghai as the terminal, and more than a dozen small transfer stations will be set up, such as Xiangyang, Chongqing, Yongzhou, Nanchang, etc.


    First, the goods from the provinces along the Yangtze River will be transported to these small transfer stations by small boats of about 10 tons or smaller, and then transported directly to Shanghai by large ships of 100 tons in abundant water seasons.


    In the dry season, 50 ton medium-sized ships will be replaced and transported to Wuhan transfer station, and then 200 ton ships will be transported to Shanghai. Of course, it is not necessary in the lower reaches of Wuhan and can be directly transported to Shanghai.


    Although there is some trouble in loading and unloading, as long as the pulley crane is made and equipped with square containers, I believe there will be no waste of manpower.


    As for the canal, there is no need to set up a transfer station for direct transportation. 50 ton ships are used when the water is large and 10 ton ships are used when the water is small.


    This was only the Yangtze River Basin and the Beijing Hangzhou canal. As for the transportation of other water systems, Qin Huan planned to set up his own fleet by local businessmen.


    Larger merchants can also establish a transportation network to undertake transportation tasks. Smaller ones can buy a boat and do it alone. They can also help others transport by the way.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help paying no attention to it, because in ancient times, shipping was definitely the cheapest and fastest way, and the Yangtze River system accounted for at least 80% of the whole shipping industry, so he had to make a good plan to avoid making a mess in the future, setting up cards and charges everywhere, and ship collisions everywhere.


    After all, even if the train comes out, the Yangtze River water transportation is also indispensable and irreplaceable.

 Chapter 577

    Qin Huan intended to support the Xiao family in Wuhan to set up one fleet, and then the businessmen in Jiangsu and Zhejiang to set up one by joint equity.


    Qin Huan plans to set up three new departments under the Ministry of interior. One is the ship manufacturing department, which governs two shipyards in Wuhan and Shanghai. Wuhan is responsible for building river ships and Shanghai is responsible for building large commercial seagoing ships.


    He plans to divide the Shanghai Shipyard into two parts, half to the royal family and half to the Government Council, which can build warships and merchant ships, and then support dozens of small private shipyards in Zhejiang, Fujian and Guangzhou.


    What scale these private shipyards can develop and what kind of ships they can build depends on them. Of course, others are allowed to join the shipbuilding industry.


    The other two departments are the river transportation department and the sea trade department. As the name suggests, the river transportation department is responsible for managing the river transportation fleet, and the sea trade department is responsible for overseas trade.


    The Government Council is not allowed to intervene in maritime trade. It is mainly responsible for management, tax collection and formulating relevant systems.


    For example, in addition to the municipal shipping department, it must also set up a department to manage the transportation of all rivers in the world, issue operation licenses to all ships, patrol all rivers, crack down on unlicensed ships and eliminate water bandits.


    In terms of tariff, Qin Huan also decided to reform it, otherwise it would be unreasonable to collect it according to the current way of the Government Council, and there were too many loopholes.


    In the future, seagoing ships for sea trade should also be built according to the regulations of the imperial court. They are divided into five types according to the tonnage. Each type should pay relevant business tax and apply for a sea license once a year.


    If it is found that there is no certificate, not only the cargo of the ship will be confiscated, but also the people on board and their owners will be sentenced for smuggling. At that time, the customs will set up naval fleets to combat smuggling in all provinces.


    In addition to the operation tax, the tariff can not be exempted. The operation tax is collected according to the tonnage of the ship, once a year, and the tariff is collected according to the type and quantity of goods.


    In order to increase efficiency, merchants must also make a box according to the size specified by the imperial court, and collect customs duties according to the number of boxes in the future.


    The tariff of each commodity is different. It is formulated according to the price, weight and volume of the commodity itself. Each box can only contain one kind of goods. Even if it is not full, it has to pay the tax of one box. If mixed loading is found, it will be charged according to the most expensive commodity.


    At that time, the Navy will intercept and conduct spot checks at sea from time to time. Once it is found that the goods are secretly carried in the warehouse, it will not only impose a fine and confiscate the cargo ship, but also investigate the merchant''s smuggling crime.


    There''s no way. If we don''t impose strict criminal law, I''m afraid many businessmen will only pack two boxes and go to sea, and then secretly let the boat transit. After all, such a long coastline is too defenseless to send people to wait all the time. Moreover, there are a large number of fishing boats fishing at sea, which can''t be checked every time.


    Although this kind of wooden frame is certainly much smaller than the previous container, it is not suitable for current seagoing ships, so a new commercial seagoing ship must be designed.


    Of course, Qin Huan would not implement it immediately. He would first release the news and relevant regulations, and then implement it in five years, so as to give the local maritime merchants a preparation time for the change of ships and the transformation of the transformation.


    In order to centralize tax collection, Qin Huan only planned to open a few trade ports. In addition to Shanghai, one was set up in Ningbo, Zhejiang. There were only one province in Fujian, Fuzhou, Guangdong, Guangzhou and Liuzhou, Guangxi, and no more than two at most.


    As for the north, it is enough to set up one in Tianjin and Qingdao Bay in previous lives. No more is necessary.


    Another problem is that for offshore domestic transportation, for example, from Shanghai to Guangzhou to Tianjin, if the same tariff is charged, I''m afraid no one will go by sea, so the tariff must not be charged, and only the operation tax will be charged.


    This operation is very troublesome. For example, the merchant ship owner said he was going to Guangzhou, but he finally went to Southeast Asia. What can you do for him?


    Therefore, every merchant ship of sea trade should have a number. When handling the operation license, in addition to paying the operation tax, it should also pay a deposit.


    Then, for all goods destined for China, the types and quantities of goods on board shall be counted clearly at each port and the date shall be marked.


    Similarly, the goods, types and dates of cargo ships calling from other ports should also be counted clearly. The accounts of each port every six months can clearly know that the cargo ship did not transport the goods to the destination or how many baskets were missing.


    In this way, he had to pay both the transportation tax and the deposit, and he had to build and buy merchant ships. Coupled with the expensive customs duties and the expenses of relevant sailors, it was doomed that the peddlers were unable to carry out ocean trade. In fact, Qin Huan didn''t want anyone to buy a broken ship for sea transportation.


    Sea trade and sea transportation are two concepts that can be completely separated. Businessmen with financial resources can buy a large number of sea ships to transport goods for others. Businessmen with small financial resources can entrust these commercial ships to help transport. They only need to purchase goods at home and open up sales overseas.


    Of course, if you have money, you can also serve as both marine insurance and transportation. The Royal trade office is such a department, that is, it does its own marine trade and also helps other businesses transport and earn freight.


    Therefore, in addition to inspecting ports and docks and reviewing naval warships, Qin Yu''s visit to Shanghai this time also has an important purpose, which is to design several merchant ships specially used for transporting goods. These cargo ships include not only ocean going cargo ships, but also river flat bottomed ships.


    Now there are 90 warships in service, including 10 500 ton cruisers, 30 300 ton destroyers and 50 100 ton frigates, which were launched at the end of last year.


    After two or three months of training, the navy has initially acquired the capability of ocean going operations.


    The second batch of warships under construction is even more numerous. There are not only 20 cruisers, 30 destroyers, 100 frigates, but also a 500 ton supply ship.


    This supply ship was transformed from a cruiser. Because it was a template ship, only one was built.


    The other three warships have been finalized and have entered the stage of mass production. As long as the raw materials are sufficient and the speed is very fast, the frigates of more than 100 tons can be assembled in only two months in good weather. If the people don''t stop working at night, they can even build one in a month.


    No way, this kind of workshop is responsible for producing all accessories according to the standard size, and then transporting them to the slipway and assembling them according to the sequence number. Once skilled, the efficiency is unimaginable.


    It is faster than the modular assembly of steel warships. After all, there is no need to weld between wood, and the internal decoration is not complex. Of course, this is inseparable from the exquisite craftsmanship of Chinese carpenters and the tenon and mortise structure. However, in order to make the warship structure more firm, copper nails are also needed afterwards.


    Even larger destroyers and cruisers can be assembled in only three or four months. Then, with the inspection, oil painting, sea trial and weapon installation, they can be completed in more than a month.


    So today''s shipyards can launch a batch almost every six months. As for the quantity of each batch, it depends entirely on the speed of processing accessories in each workshop and the manpower of carpenters. As for the slipway, it''s not a problem at all.


    However, with the large-scale production of the three warships, dry wood has been in short supply, especially the giant wood used to make keel and ribs.


    Among them, the 60-70 meter long keel of a cruiser should not only be made of solid and high-quality wood, but also be at least two people in diameter. It should not be too curved. These ancient trees are transported from the deep mountains and forests in the southwest.


    Although he could walk by water, he still needed a lot of manpower to operate, so Qin Huan came up with the idea of casting keel with steel, so as to save cost and even ballast stone.


    Because at present, the cost of a keel from cutting down, transportation, and finally getting it to Shanghai for processing and molding accounts for more than half of a warship. Although it is unreasonable, it is a fact.


    Because the biggest advantage of modular assembly is not efficiency, but the rational use of wood and the fact that ordinary carpenters do not need too many professional carpenters who understand shipbuilding. Ordinary carpenters can win the processing of accessories, which is why the shipyard has such a large output. There are too many ordinary carpenters in China, and they process one or two kinds of wood every day and become teachers after working for one or two months.


    In terms of materials, we can also maximize the rationalization. Good solid wood is used for keel and ribs, and it is a whole one. Good wood is used below the waterline, but it can be worse above the waterline. As for doors and windows and internal decoration, ordinary wood can be used.


    Qin Huan knew that if he wanted to build thousands of ocean ships a year, the keel problem must be solved, otherwise it would definitely drag him back.

 Chapter 578

    "Brother Xiaoyu, this ship is so big, so many..."


    On the dock, looking at the navy fleet that had just returned from an ocean training, Li Waner immediately exclaimed, ignoring the Queen''s manners.


    "Hehe, Wan''er, this is just the beginning. In the future, my warships in Daqin will only be bigger and bigger."


    Qin Huan smiled and waved his hand. His face was very calm. In fact, he was very excited. Nearly a hundred wooden sailboats were parked together, which was far more shocking than one or two or more.


    The royal guards on one side also looked silly one by one. After all, the smallest frigates of these sea ships were a whole circle larger than those on the Yangtze River.


    The largest cruiser is 80 meters long and 20 meters wide, and the main mast is about 40 or 50 meters high, which is not inferior to the treasure ship of that year.


    "At the end of the day, I will pay a visit to your majesty, my lady. Long live your majesty, long live your mother, long live your mother, long live your mother!"


    At this time, the naval officers and men on board also saw the people standing on the wharf to meet them. It turned out that the majesty and queen in dragon robes stopped their work one after another and hurriedly knelt down. For a moment, the sound of paying homage rang through the whole wharf.


    "Flat!"


    "The soldiers have worked hard."


    Qin Yu''s voice was like a Hong Zhong and falsely raised his hand. In fact, he said it was an ocean training. He just went to Ryukyu to publicize the national prestige of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Not long ago, the Ryukyu Kingdom became the first to eat crabs. This time, the Ryukyu king also came with the fleet and asked for the canonization of the great Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    The generals just got up. Their faces turned red with excitement. They didn''t expect his majesty to meet them in person. At the moment, everyone felt his Majesty''s attention to the Navy.


    The king of Ryukyu was so moved that he almost cried, so he knelt down directly in front of Qin Huan and Li Waner after getting off the ship. He couldn''t say anything excited. It was obvious that the emperor of the kingdom not only came to meet him personally, but also took the queen with him.


    The Ryukyu king, who had always admired the culture of the Central Plains, was so flattered that he almost fainted.


    Qin Huan didn''t come to meet the king of Ryukyu. It was just a coincidence. Seeing that he couldn''t say anything excited, he had to comfort and encourage him to be the horse bone of Qianjin city. After all, Ryukyu is small, but at least it is also the first vassal state of Da Qin.


    The officers and men of the naval fleet add up to more than 20000. Except for officers and some old sailors who often run ships, almost all the others are young men who graduated from the Naval Academy in advance. It took more than half an hour to get off the ship alone.


    After only one night''s rest, Qin Huan officially held the military formation ceremony, which was one of the purposes of his visit, because the fleet had no name, and the warships also had no name.


    Qin Huan had already figured out the name of the fleet. It was called the Imperial Navy of the Qin Dynasty and the Oriental fleet. As for the naming of warships, he didn''t bother to be so complicated, so he started according to the naming method of previous navies.


    Frigates are named after the county seat, destroyers are named after the state capital, cruisers are named after the provinces, and future battleships will be named after their respective countries, which will also give a Han abbreviation.


    The ceremony was a little cumbersome, so it was held from the morning until the afternoon. Qin Huan not only appointed Liu Yan as the commander of the Oriental fleet, but also appointed the commander of each ship, and awarded the Royal Navy flag and fleet flag.


    The Navy, like the army and the National Guard, are temporarily under the direct jurisdiction of the military and political yuan and the Marshal''s office. The fleet level is temporarily equivalent to that of each town. The commander in chief is also the rank of lieutenant general, the rank of deputy commander in chief and major general of cruiser commander, the rank of captain of Destroyer and the rank of captain of frigate.


    In terms of treatment, the military reputation of all officers and men is 50% higher than that of the army, and there are some subsidies every time they go to sea.


    With the end of Cheng Junyi, more than 20000 active soldiers and 50000 newly recruited students were excited and felt promising. Even an ordinary young man could feel his Majesty''s attention to the Navy.


    In the next few days, Qin Huan summoned a group of teachers to focus on solving the problem of keel. As for the design of more than a dozen commercial seagoing ships and river flat bottom merchant ships, he didn''t have to worry about it himself.


    Because the shipyard already has a mature ship design team, with thousands of people, who have thoroughly understood the advantages of Western ships. If they were not afraid of divulging secrets, those Portuguese would have been driven away by Qin Huan.


    On the beach.


    Looking at the huge things like the huge dinosaur skeleton on the slipway, Qin Huan was also deceitful. In particular, the skeleton of the cruiser looked like the skeleton of an Oriental Dragon. The huge and slender keel was full of curved ribs.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know much about wooden sailboats, he also knew that the keel could not be spliced. He had to use a whole piece of wood, so he didn''t ask an idiot, but directly asked a group of teachers: "Aiqing, is it feasible to cast the keel directly with steel?"


    "This... Your majesty, the keel of the cruiser is about twenty or thirty feet long, and one person holds it thick. If it is cast with molten iron, it must be at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms."


    All the old craftsmen were shocked. For a long time, one of the old men replied tremblingly. They were obviously frightened by Qin Huan''s idea.


    "It doesn''t need to be so thick. It should be almost as thick as the mouth of a bowl. A circle of wood can be set outside."


    Qin Huan said with his hands, but he didn''t think about casting an iron column as big as a wooden keel, otherwise it would be heavier than Sun Wukong''s Ruyi golden cudgel, so he just wanted to cast an iron core so that the outer keel can be spliced.


    "This..."


    The old man looked at Qin Huan''s gesture and looked away along the huge keel next to him. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Others were also lost in thought, because they didn''t know if it was feasible. After all, they had never tried.


    "Your Majesty, if you use good refined iron and cast it at one time, it may be really good. It''s just the consumed iron..."


    "Don''t worry about this first, as long as you can. In this way, there''s nothing to talk about on paper. Let''s try it first."


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Now the iron smelting blast furnace has been produced. With the improved steel pouring method, two earth kilns can directly produce a large amount of molten steel, and the efficiency is not what it used to be.


    Although the molten steel produced by this direct practice can only be regarded as ordinary refined iron, which is not comparable to refined steel, it should still be possible to cast an iron bar as a keel dragon heart.


    As long as the weight is controlled at about 50000 kg, it is absolutely more cost-effective than transporting a whole wood all the way.


    The only worry is that the iron column is too thin and easy to bend. If the iron column is too long, there will be defects and easy to break.

 Chapter 579

    Qin Huan has always been an emperor who does what he says. He is also an emperor who does not do anything.


    Without giving an order, tens of thousands of people began to get busy, began to complete the task assigned by his majesty, and cast an iron pillar the size of a bowl and 28 feet long.


    Such a project is undoubtedly huge and difficult.


    The first is that the mold is difficult to make, and the second is that it is so long. The mold must be horizontal and cannot be placed vertically, which makes the molten iron pour in from one end and cool before it flows to the other end.


    But there are always more ways than difficulties. As long as you use your brain, you can always think of a solution. This is not just three days. Under the scratching of a group of cast iron masters, the general scheme is worked out. After all, there is still no technical problem.


    After hearing their plan, Qin Huan had to praise them. He secretly said that the ancients were really no more stupid than the modern people.


    The scheme is as follows: first, find a 100 meter long slope, and then build a row of half person high shelves to place molds.


    Naturally, the mold is made of mud. It is made section by section first, dried in the shade, and then spliced. A gap is left above each joint for pouring molten iron.


    Each section is about one meter, more than 80 sections, and the joint is slightly thicker than other places. At that time, more than 80 notches from high to low will be poured into the molten iron at the same time, so as to prevent the molten iron from flowing too long and cooling.


    There were many people and great strength. In addition, the shipyard lacked nothing. The preparations were completed in just half a month. Even Li Waner and the king of Ryukyu came to see the excitement.


    On a 100 meter long slope, a row of wooden shelves extend 100 meters from low to high. On it is placed a long pipe made of mud, which is slightly larger than the mouth of the bowl. If it is not every other section, there is a horn shaped notch on it, which can''t be seen to be spliced.


    After each section of clay embryo is dried in the shade, it is brushed with a layer of special oil. Even the joints are smeared with oil wax with sticks, and a small earth kiln is built next to each joint.


    The earth kiln is more than two people high. Below is the red coal fire burning, and above is the refined iron block being heated. The water outlet is just above each gap, so there is no need for people to cast. At that time, just open the water outlet and the molten iron will flow into the mold.


    At the moment, Qin Yu was standing on the top of the high end of the mold. Without any image of the emperor, he was cat waist, squinting, and his face was stuck on the mud film. He didn''t know what he was aiming at.


    Naturally, Qin Huan was aiming at whether the molds were bent when they were spliced, which was his only worry.


    After all, a piece of clay mold is only about one meter. It is impossible to bend, but more than 80 pieces may be put together. There is no way. It can only be done by the experience of those teachers. There is no tool at all.


    Under the conditions of this era, no matter what material is used, it is impossible to make such a long ruler.


    People watched his majesty run up and down for half an hour. Although they were curious, no one dared to ask, and no one would think that his Majesty was evil and entangled by ghosts.


    Because the experience of working in a shipyard is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. For some things beyond cognition, the ability to accept is still very strong.


    I can''t help it. An emperor like Qin Huan can''t accept it if he is not strong.


    "Your Majesty, each furnace of refined iron has melted. Can you start pouring?"


    The old man in charge of the casting saw the flags coming from each furnace, so he ran to Qin Huan and asked for instructions. The look of expectation on his face was not much less than that of Qin Huan.


    "Success or failure depends on it. Let''s start!"


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate any more. He waved his hand, then quickly stepped back twenty or thirty steps and stood next to Li Waner.


    This can be achieved with the current technology. If the cast iron rod can''t be used and meet the requirements, he can''t help it.


    As for the wasted refined iron, although it can be used to forge hundreds of iron guns, he can still afford it.


    It''s only 70000 kg of refined iron, which is the daily output of Xichuan iron plant. Two ships can directly transport it from Nanyang, and it doesn''t need to be processed. It can be directly put into the furnace for melting.


    "Turn on the stove!"


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gong, the people next to each earth kiln immediately opened the water outlet, and immediately the red molten iron flowed out, directly and quickly flowing to the gap of the mud film.


    For a time, the temperature on the whole hillside increased a lot. Everyone was waiting nervously. The gap was the size of an adult''s fist. Coupled with the steep slope, molten iron came out in a short time. Obviously, there was excess molten iron in each kiln.


    The people near the earth kiln quickly closed the gate, while the other also took an iron rod and poked it inside. The molten iron overflowed. For a time, the whole hillside was filled with smoke and sparks. Fortunately, everyone was wearing protective gear made of cowhide.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait for someone to water the mold after it cooled down a little. Then he broke the mud film. His majesty ordered that the people could not care about the hot hand. They broke the mud film by three times and five times. A dark metal iron column appeared in front of the people and glittered in the hot sun.


    "Come on, check every place carefully to see if there are pores and whether they are not cast in place."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    More than 100 people immediately lay on the iron pole and looked carefully. Qin Huan also touched the metal iron bar. He looked like touching a peerless beauty.


    After some inspection, Qin Huan was relieved, because at least there were few holes on the surface of the iron pillar, and there were no potholes. As for the protruding holes and the burrs at the connection, they were removed at the first time.


    Generally speaking, the casting was successful. As for whether there are pores in it, only the ghost knows.


    However, even if there is, it should have little impact. After all, there are no impurities in the refined iron block. After melting into molten iron, it is stirred for a while, and there is no water in the mud mold.


    Then Qin Huan ordered someone to polish it carefully, and asked someone to lift it to the beach slipway, and then weigh it by Cao Chong''s method.


    Such a big guy can''t be carried by one or two people. It took 500 strong men to lift it with the help of ropes and wooden sticks. They shouted and moved forward slowly. Fortunately, the terrain on the beach is open. Even if the distance is more than ten miles, it only took more than three hours for people to carry it.


    Qin Huan followed him all the way and carefully observed the bending range of the iron pillar in the process of lifting, because it was related to whether the iron pillar could be used or not.


    If it was soft like a gluten, it would not work. However, although there was no soft like gluten, the flexibility also cooled Qin Huan''s heart to his back.


    Yes, steel is also flexible. The longer and thinner it is, the greater its flexibility will be. The thicker and shorter it will be, the smaller its flexibility will be. For example, a steel bar the size of a chopstick will not bend when waved, but if it is extended to one meter, it will definitely bend. As for tens of meters, I''m afraid it will be like a gluten when lifted.


    Although the steel column is thick and thin, if it is one meter long or more than ten meters long, I''m afraid it won''t bend if it carries hundreds of thousands of kilograms, but now it is more than 80 meters. Looking at more than 500 people, it looks like a wave. There''s no need to try. Qin Huan knows it''s too thin to use.


    At present, we can only carry it to the shore and weigh it. If it is not too heavy, we can try casting it coarser, but if it is too heavy, it will be troublesome.


    Although a large ship with a full displacement of 500 tons can theoretically install tens of millions of kilograms, if only one keel accounts for one or two million kilograms, it will certainly affect the ship''s speed.


    Of course, there is another way, that is to make the iron column hollow, which can not only make it thicker, but also reduce the weight. However, Qin Huan also knew that it was more than 80 meters long, which could not be done with the current casting technology.

 Chapter 580

    It took more than three days to weigh the metal iron pillar by Cao Chong.


    About 40000 Jin, equivalent to 20 tons, which made Qin Huan feel a little relieved.


    It''s not too heavy. It can be rescued.


    In order to solve the problem of flexibility, Qin Huan decided to pour another circle of cement around the iron column, the thickness of the bucket, and finally wrap a circle of wood blocks, which can not only control the weight of the keel, but also ensure enough firmness.


    The metal iron core has strong tensile strength, and the cement block is not easy to deform. Combined with the shock absorption of wood block, the three elements are definitely stronger than the whole wooden keel.


    All the craftsmen were shocked by Qin Huan''s idea. No one thought that the keel could still do this. It''s OK to cast it with metal. Now even cement is used.


    However, they thought about the firmness of the cement after solidification, and felt that the cement pouring was not inevitable, so they were busy again under Qin Huan''s orders.


    Instead of pouring on the slope, a new slipway was directly selected to build the formwork. After all, cement slurry is much easier to operate than hot metal, but the method of pouring multiple openings at the same time was still adopted.


    Similarly, cement pouring is much faster than hot metal pouring. It only took three days from formwork erection to pouring. A reinforced concrete keel with a thick bucket was officially baked. The surface was painted first, then painted with copper oil, and then added with a wooden outer ring.


    Qin Huan''s patience was surprisingly good this time. He lived directly in Shanghai and waited for the warship made of new keel to be launched for trial voyage.


    Qin Huan didn''t hurry to standardize and let the craftsmen design the relevant process.


    Because if it is really feasible, he plans to improve it by reducing the size of the iron core in the middle by half, casting six small iron cores around the periphery, a little bigger than his thumb, then connecting the seven iron cores with iron wire, pouring cement in the middle, and even leaving some steel gaps in advance to connect the ribs.


    The keel poured in this way is stronger than a single iron core in any aspect, and can reduce some weight again to become a real reinforced concrete keel.


    It was very cumbersome to assemble the keel and ribs. Qin Huan could not help. He just watched it for a few days and joined the team of designing merchant ships.


    Qin Huan was full of energy for the great cause of shipbuilding. He fought with a group of craftsmen and completely put down the emperor''s shelf. As a result, the construction efficiency of Shanghai was a little higher than usual.


    But Qian bin and Zhang Yan in Nanjing were as big as a fight. Looking at the orders from Qin Huan, they all wanted to cry without tears.


    Jiangnan''s new deal has just come to an end. The Government Council is planning to focus its energy on building a national communication network, and the city shipping department has to be aggressive.


    The key is that in addition to the Yangtze River, the Yellow River and the Pearl River, a Navy subordinate to the Ministry of justice should be established. Coastal provinces should also establish a navy. Even small river and sea ships may have to have thousands of ships to meet the demand, and the government council should pay the money for building ships and the cost of daily maintenance and operation.


    Fortunately, in the future, merchant ships will have to charge operation tax every year, and the tax is not low. Otherwise, Qian bin will really be worried to death. After the last run, even Qin Huan repeatedly said that that would not happen in the future, he did not dare to let the central bank print treasure money indiscriminately.


    Qin Huan had clearly told him that the Royal Bank would no longer be responsible for exchanging silver in the future. If the treasure money could not be exchanged for silver in the future, the Royal Bank would theoretically become a victim like other businessmen.


    This frightened him, his colleagues in the Government Affairs Council and the chief executive of the central bank.


    It seemed that Qin Huan would drag them out one day to calm the people''s anger.


    If the amount of work of the Government Affairs Council is still a little huge, in addition to the construction of one or two wharfs, the establishment of Navy and the establishment of special yamen management in all provinces, the workload of the interior government will be absolutely boundless.


    However, Qin Huan had to follow Qin Huan''s orders no matter how old he was. Originally, Qin Huan did not intend Zhang Yan and several concubines to interfere in the affairs of the house of internal affairs, but the facts proved that it was unrealistic, at least in a short time, unless he had been staying in Nanjing, so he handed over the power of the house of internal affairs to Zhang Yan again when he left.


    However, the government and military affairs are absolutely not allowed to intervene. The military and political yuan and the government affairs yuan are fully responsible. In case of major events, you can send someone to Shanghai for instructions, and the express ship will come day and night.


    Qin Huan''s plans were only a rough idea. After the interior government improved them, Zhang Yan decided to hold a business seminar first and invite all influential businessmen from all provinces.


    Otherwise, business tax will be levied on trade, and merchant ships will be built according to the size set by the imperial court. Goods will also be packed in specified wooden frames. It is estimated that businessmen along the Yangtze River and businessmen in Jiangsu and Zhejiang will be frightened and become a pot of porridge.


    For a time, businessmen from all over the country rushed to Nanjing and all used flying pigeons to deliver books. This was the first large-scale use of Flying Pigeon book network after it was established.


    Compared with the road communication network, the flying pigeon book network is much simpler.


    Zhang Yan finally understood why Qin Huan insisted on setting up a flying pigeon book network, because it was really convenient.


    In just two days, the business seminar has been conveyed to all provinces, prefectures and counties.


    Daqin is busy opening chambers of Commerce, building, researching new technologies, promoting emerging crops, building warehouses and post stations, but the frontier is in full swing.


    After Qin tie entered the northeast with 100000 troops, he just took a short rest and moved eastward. Wherever he went, whether it was the Korean people, landlords, officials and soldiers, he rose up and defected one after another. In just one month, he won two northern routes. Hogg had to flee to the South with the defeated generals of the eight banners and his people to Japan.


    There was no way. He wanted to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. As long as he could save his people''s lives, he would be willing to return to the mountains and forests again, but even so, he was still rejected. It was obvious that Qin Huan wanted to kill them all and never die.


    Tokugawa was also surprised to see the Qin army coming. While mobilizing troops to prepare for the battle north, Tokugawa cleaned up the public security in the controlled areas and strengthened management. At this time, it would not refuse Haug''s defection.


    After Qin tie occupied the two roads, he did not directly kill them to Gyeonggi road. Instead, he was busy recruiting Korean servants to join the army, while dividing troops to attack huanghaidao and take out Haikou.


    On the peninsula in the northeast, a war is brewing, but on the grassland ten thousand miles away from the northwest, a war is imminent.

 Chapter 581

    Moxi Mongolia, also known as Wala, is mainly composed of four large tribes, which are distributed on the vast grassland east of the Caspian Sea and west of Yanmenguan.


    Among the four, Zhungeer department, which dominates the western regions and the area north of the western regions, is the most powerful, with no less than 50000 people controlling the strings. During the glorious period, Kang Mazi was once afraid and fought against the Qing Dynasty for hundreds of years.


    However, at this time, although the strength of Jungar department was rising rapidly, due to the mutual restraint of the other three tribes, its strength was far inferior to that in the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.


    The other three parts are durbert, Heshuote and turhute. In addition, there is a huite Department attached to turbert.


    Now the Jungar department is ambitious and wants to annex all the departments. In recent years, the fighting between the tribes has become more and more frequent and intense. If according to the historical process, the durbert department will be torn apart by the Jungar department in a few years.


    The Heshuote department was also forced to go south to Qinghai. Finally, it dominated Tibet and established the Heshuote khanate, which was destroyed by Nian gengyao.


    As for the turhute department, it was also forced to move westward and lived in the Volga River Basin until the reign of Qianlong. Under the oppression of the Russian people, it returned to the East under the leadership of its leader wobashi. Finally, it was settled in Xinjiang by Qianlong.


    This time, the army led by Lu Xiangsheng first attacked the Junggar department. In the face of nearly 200000 troops, Batur, the leader of the Junggar department, did not dare to despise it.


    Because these 200000 people were Mongolian cavalry with one person and two horses, they wanted to fight against the Qin Dynasty together with the other three departments at the first time. However, the turhute department was far away near the Caspian Sea and occupied the durbert department and the hushuote department in the western regions and Kazakhstan. They had long been in the same boat and fire with the Zhunger department. Naturally, they would not send anyone to join the alliance, and even had the mentality of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, They won''t believe the nonsense of the Junggar army. Go to hell with the 200000 army.


    They have no doubt that Monan and Mobei could make up 200000 people to control strings, but even if they had heard about it in the west, they can now make up 100000 people in the dark land killed by the eastern ministries and immortal women, the Ming Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty.


    Indeed, the Mongolian warriors who followed Lu Xiangsheng this time included 100000 people, almost all men over the age of 14 and under the age of 40 in all tribes.


    However, in addition to these 100000 warriors, nearly 60000 people took their mothers-in-law with them, and some even took two. Most of these Mongolian women are strong women and young girls who have just married. They are also one person and two horses, carrying bows and knives.


    All the logistical work along the way is done by these women. They not only brush horses, feed horses, cook and set up tents, but also serve their own men at night. Almost both husband and wife have a tent.


    Lu Xiangsheng, who was educated in Confucianism since childhood, is naturally very resistant to this kind of husband and wife soldier. He has never heard that he can bring his mother-in-law in war since ancient times, even in the Mongols. However, his majesty has explained that grassland knights can bring women to war when they apply for enlistment, so they have to carry out even if they are dissatisfied.


    The reason why these Mongolian cavalry chose to bring their mothers was that most people were divided into two, or even three or four mothers, so they wanted to bring a pool of people, and the rewards would be richer at that time.


    Second, the journey is far away. It will take at least half a year. I''m afraid it will take two or three months to march alone. It''s natural to take my mother-in-law.


    Of course, taking a mother-in-law has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that some chores can be done by those women. The disadvantage is that people who don''t take a mother-in-law blush and are easy to go to the wrong tent at night.


    At the beginning, those who didn''t bring their wives often secretly bullied the mothers of those who brought their wives, and there were also guys who directly traded their wives. Lu Xiangsheng executed the military law several times and killed hundreds of people before stopping this trend. No one dared to act recklessly.


    As for private transactions, you love me. Lu Xiangsheng doesn''t care about it. He just restricts the 5000 Han cavalry and must not do such shameless things.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s strict military law not only did not make those people who did not bring their mothers angry, but stimulated them to kill Zhungeer one by one.


    Even the 5000 Han cavalry decided to choose him to be a concubine of the grassland girl to solve the urgent need. After all, I don''t know when I can go back to the Central Plains.


    With 180000 people and more than 300000 war horses, each of them carried dried meat that could be eaten for three months and a small amount of beans and salt. There was no logistics supply at all.


    People chew dried meat every day, while the war horses graze all the way. They travel every morning and graze in the afternoon, bypassing the desert areas in the south. Therefore, it took nearly three months to reach the vicinity of Jungar. At this time, the dried meat was also eaten up.


    But it doesn''t matter. You can also kill horses, but no one will choose to kill horses at this time, because more than 100000 people of Jungar department are scattered everywhere, where there are not only food, drink, but also sleep.


    The Jungar tribe, which is also a nomadic tribe, naturally knows this set of market. However, how dare these 100000 evil wolves break into the habitat of the Jungar tribe?


    So even if you don''t want to fight hard with each other, you have to take all the fighting soldiers of the tribe and advance to the East early.


    There''s no way. If they are scattered everywhere, they will only be broken by each other and take their people to avoid their edge. There are a lot of old people and children. In addition, cattle and sheep can''t run away from each other. The only way to survive is to gather all the people who can mount a horse and carry a knife in the clan to fight to the death.


    Perhaps after seeing their determination, the other party will retreat without fighting. After all, the wars of all tribes on the grassland are like this in the past. No one dares to force other tribes whose strength is not much lower than their own tribe into a desperate situation.


    Because when they are forced into a desperate situation, they will certainly fight to the death. As a result, both sides will be hurt and blood will flow into a river, which no tribe can afford.


    However, the Zhungeer tribe is not facing the nomads in the past, but the cavalry warriors considered by their own family after being accepted by the Qin Dynasty. It is none of their business whether the tribe will be swallowed or destroyed by other tribes after heavy casualties.


    All they know is to kill the enemy, make meritorious service, earn silver reward, and then go back to buy cloth, food, liquor and all the good things of the Han people.


    And those who have not been assigned to grassland women, horses, cattle and sheep, let alone one by one, want to kill Zhungeer department immediately.


    Because they want to do meritorious service and divide the grassland of the nobles, cattle, sheep, horses and beautiful girls.


    In the face of life and death, the Jungar Department has indeed poured out this time. It has also gathered 150000 people, accounting for 70% of the total population.


    All the habitats left are old people who can''t ride a horse, children shorter than the wheel, and pregnant women. Except these three kinds of people, everyone has to fight.

 Chapter 582

    On the vast grassland, a small stream divided the two armies into two pieces.


    To the east of the river is more than 100000 cavalry led by Lu Xiangsheng. Looking around, all the dark horses are like a torrent more than ten miles long. It seems that they will step across the stream at any time.


    The West Bank is home to more than 100000 ethnic people from Jungar department. It is huge and the scene is equally spectacular, but it is slightly more depressing than the east bank.


    The two sides were more than ten miles apart, and no one set up camp. After meeting, they just took a break, not even the horse.


    Lu Xiangsheng and the 5000 Han cavalry looked moved when they saw that women and children accounted for more than half of the other team.


    However, the Mongolian cavalry are not surprised at this scene. Their army is pressing the border. The women and children of Jungar Department don''t go together. Do they stay in the tribe and go to capture and kill when they win?


    So instead of letting these women stay in the tribe and finally be robbed and the children above the wheel are killed, it''s better to fight to the death.


    Although the arrow was on the line and had to be launched, Batur sent envoys to try his best to negotiate peace.


    As long as the Qin army is willing to retreat, their Zhungeer department is willing to submit to the Qin Dynasty in the future, and offer 10000 cattle and horses, 2000 women and ten boxes of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Such conditions are abundant. I''m afraid no nomadic tribe would agree unless he was forced into a desperate situation. Lu Xiangsheng wanted to agree. After all, once a war broke out, there would be a river of blood. However, Qin Huan''s orders did not allow him to agree.


    Although he was thousands of miles away, Qin Huan was not an ordinary emperor. He knew that if he dared to disobey orders, he would never want to go back to the Central Plains in this life.


    Therefore, they directly rejected the conditions of the Batur peace talks. They did not want cattle, sheep, women, gold, silver and jewelry. If the Jungar department did not want blood to flow into a river, it had to lay down its weapons and surrender unconditionally.


    Once the nomadic people put down their knives, it means they become lambs to be slaughtered and let each other kill. How can Batur agree to such conditions?


    Lu Xiangsheng was not wordy. They had no logistics supplies or stations. They could not afford or delay. They had to defeat the Jungar department at one stroke. There was no other way.


    So at the command, in the long sound of the horn, more than 100000 cavalry, waving their machetes, launched a charge.


    100000 male cavalry came first, 80000 female cavalry came back, 10000 cavalry as a unit, and all the 5000 Han cavalry were gathered around by Lu Xiangsheng. Obviously, they didn''t intend to rush together.


    "Ow, ow..."


    "Warriors, kill all these traitors!"


    "Rush!"


    Step, step


    Seeing the other party start charging, Batur''s red eyes pulled out his machete and roared. Although he knew that after the war, the Jungar department was afraid to be over, at least there was a glimmer of vitality. If there was no war, there would be no chance.


    The horn sounded.


    More than 100000 war horses also began to trot. Everyone waved machetes, including those women and children, closely followed their father and husband.


    More than ten miles, the infantry may have to walk for most of the day, but the cavalry arrived in the blink of an eye. The teams of both sides pulled out for several miles, and the speed of the cavalry running in front has been completely raised.


    There is no circuitous encirclement and joint attack. Under such a large number of cavalry battles, no tactics can work except to rush and kill each other.


    Boom


    As the leading cavalry of both sides collided together, the situation was out of control, and there were people everywhere for a time.


    Countless cavalry crossed at the same speed. They waved their machetes left and right. More of them fell to the ground. The cavalry fell off and was trampled into meat and mud.


    This war is doomed to be bloody and fierce, because it is not only full of cavalry, but also unprecedented in scale. On the one hand, it is the Jungar Department fighting for survival, and on the other hand, it is the Mongolian warriors who come all the way and only kill the enemy and make contributions.


    Compared with the infantry, the duel between the cavalry is also very fast. In just a quarter of an hour, the armies of both sides crisscross and stand on horses to fight. It''s impossible. All the cavalry want to rush out of this meat grinding battlefield as fast as possible.


    However, although the cavalry teams on both sides were not dense, nearly half of them fell on the way to the charge. In a short time, the earth was dyed red, and the river became a river of blood.


    Just a charge, the Jungar Department lost nearly 70000 people, of which 30000 were warriors in front, 40000 women, girls and children, and the remaining 80000 had no ability to fight again.


    Even if Batur wanted to gather troops and horses again and rush back, no one wanted to, because there were only 20000 real warriors left, and the others were women, girls, children and old people. They were already frightened and uncertain, urging the horses under their crotch to run away.


    Although he knew there was no way out, Batur still had to run with him.


    The Qin army also lost a full 50000 people, but the adult cavalry still occupied the majority, and the children were none. Naturally, they would not be frightened. Seeing the other party escape without Lu Xiangsheng''s order, they all turned their horses around the battlefield and chased them from the flank.


    In the next few days, wolves chasing sheep were playing on the grassland thousands of miles around. Countless Junggar tribes ran away in panic.


    It was not only the Qin army that pursued and killed them, but also the Heshuote department and durbert department who took advantage of the fire.


    The grassland where Junggar lived was completely dyed red. Compared with Heshuote and durbert, they would also receive prisoners. Qin Yu''s Mongolian warriors fully implemented the laws of the grassland.


    Men are killed when they are higher than the wheel, while women are prisoners. The elderly and children are allowed to live and die.


    The scene was out of control for a time, and Lu Xiangsheng was helpless, because the scattered troops could not be contacted. There were more than 10000 Mongolian cavalry and 5000 Han soldiers around him, staying in the Khan City, bokseri, Zhunger (now boksail Autonomous County, Mongolia)


    Yes, as early as a few years ago, Batur established the Junggar Khanate and promulgated relevant laws, but the capital has not been built yet.


    Now it has completely disappeared.


    Only in the first World War, the Zhungeer department, which dominated MoSi, was beaten to the brink of destruction.


    Because apart from Batur, who escaped westward with more than 30000 ethnic groups, more than 100000 other ethnic groups were either killed or annexed. Even the 30000 ethnic groups led by Batur, whether they could escape in the end, is still a matter of two.


    Because there is also a turhute department in the West and a more powerful tsarist Russia, in the face of them, the remnant of Jungar department is undoubtedly the existence of mermaid flesh.


    Although the powerful Jungar division was killed in World War I, Lu Xiangsheng was not very happy because their situation became more dangerous.


    The Heshuote department, which occupied the western regions in the south, and the durbert department in the West began to join hands to kill bokeseri. Although the two sides combined only 50000 cavalry, the Qin army was scattered everywhere. Lu Xiangsheng sent a large number of cavalry to contact, but so far more than 10000 people have returned. Others don''t know where to enjoy their happiness.

 Chapter 583

    Boxseri.


    As Batur left in a hurry, almost all other cattle, sheep, animals, gold and silver utensils fell down except war horses and a small amount of grain.


    It is said to be a capital. In fact, it can''t even compare with an ordinary county in the Central Plains. Its perimeter is only four miles. Looking at the low earth wall, Lu Xiangsheng is also worried.


    "How''s it going? Where is the third cavalry camp? "


    "Back to the general, he is still 200 miles away. According to their itinerary, it will take at least five days to arrive." A Han cavalry replied.


    "No, absolutely not. It''s too late. Let them give up all their seized things and take only horses and women. They must arrive tomorrow evening."


    Lu Xiangsheng''s face was as black as charcoal, and then clenched his teeth. He was not worried that the Heshuote department and durbert department could break bokeserie, but that the troops everywhere would be broken by each other.


    After all, his more than 100000 troops are now scattered everywhere, many of them have not been contacted so far, and the establishment of some battalions and companies has been completely disrupted.


    Fortunately, he appointed officers temporarily in all battalions, otherwise he had to get a big deal. At this time, Lu Xiangsheng also regretted that he should not close the 5000 Han cavalry, but should still lead the 100000 army. At that time, he also made the decision to reduce the casualties of Han cavalry.


    "General, my subordinates are worried that those guys will be reluctant."


    "Tell them, as long as there are enough cattle and sheep to eat, and the cattle and sheep in bokesai are enough for us to eat until winter. What''s the use of gold, silver and jewelry and what can we buy? When you go back to the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty, you will naturally reward you for your achievements. Are you afraid you won''t have money at that time? "


    Lu Xiangsheng also sighed. If he drove those cattle and sheep slowly, it is estimated that he won''t want to gather troops for half a month.


    "It''s a general."


    The captain officer did not hesitate any more. Although he was very tired, he turned over and got on his horse and ran quickly with a team of Mongolian cavalry. Only they knew where the Third Battalion was.


    Lu Xiangsheng did not wait for all the signal soldiers to return, but sent dozens of wave signal soldiers again. Ten people in each team, one Han school captain, one knight who can speak Chinese and Mongolian, and eight ordinary Mongolian cavalry, scattered in all directions.


    All the Mongolian cavalry, regardless of the number, told them to abandon the cattle, sheep, gold, silver and jewelry and rush to bokseri with only horses and women.


    At this time, more than 100000 Qin troops were divided into large and small hundreds of shares, which were distributed on the vast grassland.


    There are thousands more, hundreds less, or even dozens of people in a team, but each group is driving cattle, sheep and horses, with robbed women and children, moving towards bokesai like migration, including many pregnant women.


    Many of these teams will come together as they walk, forming a larger migration team. Whoever has a high official position will listen to who, and the same official position will be singled out. Whoever wins will listen to who.


    These are the temporary military laws formulated by Lu Xiangsheng for the more than 100000 Mongolian cavalry. Although these are just two simple ones, they are now playing a great role.


    After all, these Mongolian cavalry also have military ranks after being recruited, but most of them are at the soldier level, and only a few will be awarded school captain. As for the general, there is none.


    This enabled the two teams to quickly merge and move forward after meeting, without competing for booty.


    As for not going back with the booty and finding a place with abundant water and grass to do the thing of the local emperor, it did not happen.


    Because this is simply unrealistic. Although the military ranks of these 100000 people are high and low, and their official positions are large and small, in essence, no one will obey anyone.


    This is the advantage of cleaning up all the nobles.


    In addition, most people already have grassland in Daqin, and their wives, children, children, cattle, sheep and horses are not controlled at ordinary times, so the temptation to work alone is not big.


    Moreover, the living conditions on the grassland are poor and dangerous everywhere. Without a strong tribe as a backer, there is a risk of being killed and his wife and children being robbed at any time, so few people are willing to live the precarious days in the past.


    On the contrary, since taking refuge in Daqin, not only the safety has been guaranteed, but also the surplus cattle, sheep and horses can be sold to Han caravans to buy daily necessities such as food, salt and so on. Therefore, there is no need to worry about what the cattle and sheep did not eat after freezing to death.


    As for being called up by the Han people to fight, they are eager that no one will resist.


    Therefore, after receiving Lu Xiangsheng''s order, almost all the teams chose to abandon those cattle, sheep, gold and silver, and only gallop with horses and women.


    In fact, even if they don''t listen, they can''t take those things back, because the cavalry of Heshuote department and durbert Department came from the West and south respectively.


    These cavalry are one person and three horses. They have no burden, and they are thousands of people in a team, thousands of people in a team. They come and go like the wind. Even if the number of a team of the Qin army exceeds them, they can''t fight.


    Because the slow team is hard to defend, and the other party can quickly summon their companions to besiege, even if many teams did not receive Lu Xiangsheng''s order, the hunted people had to leave their things and flee.


    Not even women.


    The living Mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind, which makes the two leaders of Heshuote department and durbert Department laugh.


    The warriors of the two ethnic groups also laughed happily and were too lazy to chase after the Mongols who fled. Instead, they received booty all the way. The leaders of the small tribes quarreled with each other in order to compete for cattle, sheep, women, children, gold and silver, and some even took big shots.


    This is the biggest disadvantage of the tribal system. The two tribes robbed so many cattle and sheep population, gold and silver utensils, tents and leather. They immediately gave up their plan to continue to attack bokseri, but planned to take all these things back first.


    Because their goal has been achieved, the powerful Jungar tribe is over, and most of the cattle and sheep population have been swallowed by them.


    Next, as long as they keep their own territory and don''t let the cavalry of the Qin army from the East rob their cattle and sheep, the other party will never survive this winter. In the end, they will either be swallowed up by them or retreat in dismay.


    The habitat of Jungar tribe will also completely become their tribe, so what they have to do now is not to fight with each other, but to prevent each other from fighting with them.


    Of course, if the leaders of the two tribes knew that Batur had not lied, it was estimated that there were nearly 200000 cavalry from the East this time.


    It''s right to think about it. If the other party has only 100000 people, it must have suffered heavy losses after defeating the powerful Jungar tribe. After all, the Jungar department is facing life and death and will definitely fight to the death. In this way, the remaining people of the other party are not worried.


    As long as we don''t force them into a desperate situation, most of them don''t dare to provoke Heshuo Tebu and duelbert again. At that time, we will give them some dried meat and salt and don''t obediently return?

 Chapter 584

    For five days, the last cavalry team arrived in bokesseri city. According to some statistics, there were nearly 70000 Mongolian warriors, and women increased instead of decreasing, reaching a terrible 150000.


    Although there are nearly 200000 people and horses, and they have successfully eliminated the Jungar department, Lu Xiangsheng''s heart is very heavy.


    Because this was not in line with the original plan, the original idea was that after defeating the Jungar department, only the nobles in the tribe would be cleaned up. Ordinary men still took the original policy of treating Mongolian cavalry, subdued them, divided and autonomous, and continued to graze and inhabit in this grassland.


    Only in this way can the Qin Dynasty firmly control the grassland with a small number of soldiers, horses and civil servants. It can also use the grassland as the basis to March South and West and frighten all ethnic countries.


    But now, except for women, none of the men in the Jungar department were captured. They were either killed or defected to other tribes, which made the Heshuote department and durbert Department grow stronger.


    Without the addition of new adult male cavalry, even if the existing 70000 people can defeat one of the two, I''m afraid it will be the same as the Jungar department and let the other pick up a bargain.


    After two world wars, they will no longer be able to destroy other tribes. In addition, they will not get supplies. In the end, most of the expedition will return in vain and can only return.


    It is absolutely impossible to let the remaining 70000 Mongolian cavalry take root here and herd scattered. Once so, he will lose control of these people in a short time.


    At this time, Lu Xiangsheng also understood that it was easy to defeat a tribe, but it was very difficult to annex it, so he didn''t intend to fight hard any more.


    After all, World War I lost more than 30000 cavalry and more than 20000 women, which still had a great impact on morale. It''s hard to say whether we can win the last time.


    Because those who have experienced that bloody charge will never want to experience the second time. They will be afraid before the war, and there will be no need to fight.


    In the following days, more than 200000 people in boxseri City, in addition to eating, drinking and doing what humans like to do.


    The durbert department in the West and the Heshuote department in the South also chose to watch the change, digesting the annexed population, cattle and sheep, and watching the movements of the Qin army from time to time.


    Because tribes like this who do not have to herd and know how to eat and drink all day are definitely the biggest threat on the grassland, and everyone hates them.


    No matter how many cattle and sheep there are in the headquarters of Junggar, they can''t stand more than 200000 people slaughtering and eating day and night. After just resting for a month, most of the cattle and sheep are consumed, far exceeding Lu Xiangsheng''s expectation.


    As a last resort, the army had to give up the city of bokseri, drive the remaining cattle and sheep, ride horses and start to migrate south to the station of Heshuote department, because it would starve to death to stay here sooner or later.


    He Shuo special department learned that the other party had a total of more than 200000 people and ran to them. Immediately, his scalp became numb, like a great enemy.


    Because if these 200000 food goods are killed on their territory, the Heshuote department will definitely be finished.


    Unless they stop grazing and concentrate the population of cattle and sheep, they will starve sooner or later.


    The leader of the Heshuote department immediately sent someone to contact the durbert department and invited the other party to join hands. The two ethnic groups poured troops of the whole family to eliminate the biggest scourge on the grassland and divide up the grassland of the Jungar department.


    The leader of Heshuo special department didn''t expect that there were so many people in the Qin army. Originally, in his opinion, even if the women robbed by the other party were included, there were only about 100000 people. Even if they attacked, they would divide troops to sneak attacks, mainly robbing cattle, sheep and livestock. But who ever thought that there were more than 200000 people, regardless of whether they were men or women, there was always less, as long as there was no food, It''s all a pack of man eating wolves.


    Durbert department was also startled, but he refused without hesitation to join hands with hushuo department to break the net with each other.


    Because they don''t have to work hard, and the other party doesn''t come to their tribe. These 200000 people, plus more than 100000 people in Heshuote department, are more than 300000 people. Even if they eat up all the cattle and sheep in Heshuote department, it''s not sure whether they can survive this winter. At that time, they won''t be able to go to duelbert department at all, so they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and take the opportunity to annex them at that time.


    Moreover, he Shuo special department had no great enemies in the western regions, but their durbert department had strength in the west, which was not inferior to their turhute department and powerful tsarist Russia.


    Durbert department did not agree to join hands, and hushuote department was also angry and helpless. As Lu Xiangsheng came closer with more than 200000 people, the leaders of hushuote Department became more and more anxious, and the negotiators were sent one after another.


    The messenger almost didn''t kowtow to Lu Xiangsheng. However, Lu Xiangsheng was unmoved. He neither returned nor turned to durbert''s department. He couldn''t even give dried meat. He relied on Heshuote Department wholeheartedly.


    No way, the leader of the Heshuo special department can only choose to work hard to defeat the other party before the other party arrives, so he also gathered all the people who can fight in the family and went like killing in the north.


    However, Lu Xiangsheng did not intend to fight again this time. More than 200000 people camped step by step and built a large number of anti horse posts. With carriages, every place they went was surrounded by a big circle. The cavalry dismounted and hid in it to shoot arrows.


    When the cavalry of he Shuo special department came, they camped all the way. When the other party left, they continued to set out. If the other party was besieged, it depends on who can consume who. When the cattle and sheep starved to death, they ate up the grass on the ground, they peed and chewed the land.


    In the face of such shameless tactics, more than 100000 people in Heshuote department also lost their temper. After a confrontation for half a month, the two sides had to return to the tribe.


    First, the dried meat is about to run out. Second, the tribe is empty. They are afraid that the durbert people will take advantage of it. Third, they are afraid that other ethnic groups in the western region will rebel.


    In this way, Lu Xiangsheng took more than 200000 people. Although he only traveled more than ten miles every day, he was moving every day. In autumn, after the weather turned cold, he finally arrived in the western regions. At this time, there were few cattle and sheep left alive.


    What to do, of course, is to rob the cattle and sheep of Heshuo special department, so in the next time, the whole western region became a pot of porridge, but it was mainly the Qin army and the people of Heshuo special department.


    Other nationalities, even if their strength is weak, Lu Xiangsheng is by no means strong. Similarly, all nationalities in the western regions have refused the recruitment of the Heshuo special department, unwilling to take the Qin army as the enemy, and even sent people to find Lu Xiangsheng privately. As long as the Qin army can defeat the Heshuo special department, they will be willing to submit to the Qin Dynasty in the future.


    Lu Xiangsheng would not refuse. He knew that these Mongolian cavalry alone could not completely destroy the four western desert tribes. Therefore, as early as not long after the war with Jungar tribe, he sent a team back to Beijing to play to Qin Huan. If he wanted to completely defeat the four western desert tribes and manage the area for a long time, he had to send a large army, It''s best to choose an area suitable for farming, and he has already selected this area.

 Chapter 585

    When Qin Huan received Lu Xiangsheng''s Memorial, it was October. The autumn harvest in the southern provinces of the great Qin Dynasty had passed, and Qin Huan had already returned to Nanjing from Shanghai.


    Because the cruiser built with reinforced concrete keel was completed as early as three months ago. After a trial voyage, the reinforced concrete keel is completely feasible, and the ballast stone is omitted. The speed is not much slower than that of the wooden keel cruiser.


    Therefore, the third batch of warships will all use reinforced concrete keel, which will greatly reduce the construction cycle and cost of warships.


    Because a huge tree in the sky is cut down, dried in the shade, then transported to the river by nine cattle and two tigers, and finally arrived in Shanghai. It can be as short as half a year and as long as a year. It can be poured with reinforced concrete in half a month.


    However, although the keel problem was solved, Qin Huan did not continue to build warships on a large scale. Instead, after the second batch of warships were launched, he began to build various merchant ships. Since each merchant ship can only build one first ship, the third batch of more than 50 warships are still under construction.


    When it is completed and launched at the end of the year, the navy of Daqin will have 25 500 ton cruisers, more than 50 300 ton destroyers, more than 160 100 ton frigates, a total of more than 240 warships.


    So many warships pay attention to controlling all the sea areas around China and defeating any maritime opponent, so Qin Yucai plans to stop construction after the third batch is completed, because in the next few years, what Daqin needs is not warships, but merchant ships, thousands of merchant ships and hundreds of thousands of river flat bottom transport ships.


    The chamber of commerce also ended in May. Three Yangtze River transport fleets, including the Royal Bank, have been established. Other rivers have also supported one or two transport fleets. Hundreds of large and small shipyards along the coast have supported them. The Royal Bank has lent a full 50 million liang of silver at low interest.


    The management department under the Government Affairs Council and the navy of the coastal provinces and major rivers are also being established. Qin Huan has long shared the manufacturing drawings of various merchant ships to the shipbuilders for free, and asked them to go back and recruit craftsmen to do it.


    Because the ship business tax collection system will be implemented next year. As for the new customs tax system and the unified replacement of standard merchant ships, it will be implemented in five years. This was already advertised when the chamber of Commerce was held. At the same time, Qin Huan also issued relevant documents to inform the world, so that those maritime merchants and businessmen in all provinces can be prepared.


    Therefore, in the past six months, the shipyards have received overwhelming orders. The first to bear the brunt is the Shanghai shipyard. Some wealthy Jiangsu, Zhejiang and sea merchants have ordered one or two ships, some three or four ships, and even more than a dozen ships, all of which are large sea ships of more than 200 tons.


    There are three types of seagoing ships, all of which are transformed from warships. Compared with warships, these seagoing ships are wider and shorter, and the deck is relatively low and high. There are two large built-in cargo tanks at the bow and stern respectively. There is a door that can be opened on both sides of the ship''s side. Normally, they are closed and rubber rings are added to prevent seawater from penetrating when the waves are large and opening when loading, The frame can be directly pushed into the warehouse with a special cart, which is very convenient. The boxes can also be stacked on the deck above the warehouse, but they should be tied tightly and covered with tarpaulin.


    The smallest 100 ton seagoing ship, with cargo tanks at the bow and stern, can also put down 100 frames two meters long, one meter wide and one meter high. With the space on the outdoor deck, it can reach 200 frames, but generally it''s best not to put them outside. After all, pirates are popular and have to fight at any time.


    Secondly, there are large seagoing ships of more than 200 tons and more than 400 tons respectively. The light warehouse room can hold more than 300 and 500 frames respectively.


    The selling prices of these three types of seagoing ships are not expensive. Because they are also assembled in a standardized division of labor, the cost is very low. The external selling prices of more than 100 tons are 5000 Liang, 10000 liang of more than 200 tons and 20000 liang of more than 400 tons.


    Four kinds of river flat bottomed ships are cheaper, 5000 liang of more than 200 tons, 2000 liang of 100 tons, 1000 liang of 50 tons and 500 liang of 20 tons.


    The Xiao family is also desperate this time. They don''t understand the sea trade and don''t dare to step in rashly, but they understand the Yangtze river transportation. They spent a million taels of silver to set up a shipyard, recruit troops and buy horses, order River flat bottomed ships, and prepare to do a big job next year.


    Obviously, everyone was attracted by the scene depicted by Qin Huan. Daqin''s warships will fight in the world, Daqin''s warships will gallop on all oceans, and Daqin''s goods will be sold to anyone on the earth.


    In the imperial study.


    Looking at Lu Xiangsheng''s letter, Qin Huan was lost in thought. At last, he understood why successive emperors did not directly manage those Territories far away from the Central Plains.


    It''s not that I don''t like it, but it''s too difficult. The cost is much greater than the harvest. The gain is not worth the loss.


    At present, the communication conditions and transportation capacity of Daqin are limited to Jiayuguan in the West and Baikal Lake in the north.


    The situation is good without accident. It takes at least three months from Baikal Lake to Wuhan. Building post stations along the way can reduce the time to one month, but it is not cost-effective at all.


    Seeing that the date on the memorial was written in May, five months had passed and it was not delivered to him until October. Qin Huan was helpless.


    But he knew that the situation was good. If it was winter, it might not be delivered to him. Even so, the 20 person team sent this time also lost seven or eight people on the road. It can be seen that the distance was really an insurmountable gap in ancient times.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan wanted to invent steam engine and electric power all the more, because only by making these two things can he continue to develop trains and telegraph machines.


    "Your Majesty, why bother so much? But for the Korean War? "


    Seeing Qin Huan staring at the globe on the table, Zhang Yan slowly approached and asked softly.


    "The Korean War is developing as I imagined. Why bother?" Qin Huan waved his hand, took her into his arms and handed her the notes on the table.


    In the Korean War, the two sides are now in a stalemate in Seoul. He is not worried about transporting supplies by sea, so the number of troops has increased to 200000.


    The strength of the Japanese has reached 300000. With the war damage in the past half a year, it is close to the limit of the country. Therefore, next spring, he plans to start, dispatch 100000 troops, land directly from the southern tip of Korea by sea, attack north and south, and completely annihilate the effective strength of the Japanese near Seoul. Finally, he will get twice the result with half the effort when he kills the Japanese island.


    After fighting for more than half a year, Qin Huan also felt that the strategy of attracting snakes out of the cave was correct and necessary.


    Because the warriors of Japan are really ferocious and extremely desperate. They fight so hard abroad. If they are in Japan, it can be imagined that they will stimulate the combat effectiveness. After all, there are families and relatives to protect in China, but North Korea has no such concerns.


    "Your Majesty, the western regions are thousands of miles away. You must be careful when dispatching troops to go!"


    After reading it, Zhang Yan took a breath and said with a worried face that Lu Xiangsheng was crazy. She even asked her majesty to send another 50000 troops and 50000 people to the western regions for reinforcements.


    Not to mention the food consumed by 100000 people on the way, I don''t know how many mules and horses are needed. Even if we arrive in the western regions, the later supply is also a bottomless pit. It''s still two different whether we can transport it across the desert.


    "Alas, I also know that it is difficult to mobilize the army, but if it were not for this, it would be even more difficult for this large area of land in the western regions and to the west to really be incorporated into the territory of our great Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Huan sighed. In fact, he agreed with Lu Xiangsheng''s suggestion to find a place in the western regions to farm and build a city.


    The big deal is that in the future, there will be a rotation of six years, sending national guards to defend the country, garrison and farm.


    Although Lu Xiangsheng said something vague about this place, he speculated that it should be roughly the Ili River Valley. That place is really suitable for farming. It is known as the south of the Yangtze River. It is not a problem to blossom well and feed millions of people.


    Of course, as long as 50000 national guards are self-sufficient while farming and providing 50000 cavalry field troops, it will be enough to deter all ethnic groups within 2000 miles around. At that time, whoever dares to disobey and rebel will not need 100000 field troops and national guards at all. Just recruit soldiers of all ethnic groups and countries to destroy them.


    "Your Majesty, although Lu Aiqing is loyal and patriotic and has a strong character, after all, those Mongolian cavalry are far away. It would be inappropriate to send another 100000 children of our Han family to the western regions."


    Zhang Yan said carefully.


    Qin Huan was not as implicit as she was. He said directly, "are you worried that that guy will crack the earth and seal the king and be the earth emperor in the western regions?"


    "Your Majesty, if you are a king, you must guard against it!" Zhang Yan said with a worried face. In fact, she wanted to dispel Qin Huan''s idea of sending an army to the western regions.


    Now, there are nearly 200000 soldiers fighting the Japanese in Daqin in North Korea, and dozens of large ships are required for material supply every month. Your majesty plans to order the navy to go to Nanyang in winter to fight the Spanish and Dutch. If you send 100000 troops to the western regions, her head will be dizzy.


    Even the Qin emperor and Han Wu, who were most keen on opening up Xinjiang and expanding territory in history, were not so bellicose as to be so belligerent?


    "Well, sister Yan is right. You really can''t guard against it." Qin Huan nodded solemnly, then got up and walked back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back. After a while, his eyes brightened.


    "Somebody, let the imperial concubine come to the study to see you immediately!"


    Zhang Yan heard the speech and fell back. Qin Huan hurried forward and held him.

 Chapter 586

    When Hong Ying came to the imperial study and saw Zhang Yan there, she felt a little nervous. She thought Zhang Yan was going to catch her braid again, and directly told Qin Huan.


    "My husband, I haven''t done anything lately. I''ve been in the palace all the time. Don''t listen to my sister gossiping..."


    The red warbler came to Qin Huan and whispered. She also stared at Zhang Yan. She even forgot to salute.


    Zhang Yan, who had just been rescued, almost fainted again. She pointed to the red warbler and wanted to teach her a lesson, but she finally endured it and turned her head slightly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not bothering you this time!" Qin Huan smiled bitterly and waved her into his arms.


    Compared with other concubines, Hong Ying is obviously a restless master. She has been back for more than ten days and has not run out for a day. If she hadn''t ordered her to come back in three days, it is estimated that she would still rely on Kaifeng.


    In April this year, the people of the whole loess plateau were moved to Kaifeng, with a total of more than 1 million people. If it had not been for water, I''m afraid it would have to take a year.


    When these 1 million people came to Kaifeng, the wheat was golden and the houses were almost renovated, so they spent only a short time distributing and invested in the joy of a bumper harvest.


    The 100000 national guards who were called to Kaifeng last year also completed their mission and set off for the Loess Plateau to complete their next mission, that is, planting trees and preventing the surrounding people from moving to the past again.


    Almost the whole northern Shaanxi and the Luliang mountains in Western Shanxi have been turned into nature reserves by Qin Yu.


    The area of the reserve is very large. It extends to several small basins in Shanxi in the East. Almost all the mountain population in the west of the basin has been relocated. In the west, it extends to Yinchuan basin. In the north, it is bounded by the Yellow River. Grassland, including Ordos, will not be allowed to herd again in the future. In the south, it is even more outrageous, all the way to Guanzhong Plain.


    Any commercial activities, hunting, farming and logging will be prohibited in the reserve, which is absolutely not allowed.


    Once the above four acts are found, the light ones will be fined extremely high, and the heavy ones will be sentenced to reform through labor or even beheading.


    In order to make it easy for everyone to observe and distinguish the scope of the reserve, a stone tablet will be erected every five miles on the boundary.


    In addition to the nature reserve, Qin Huan also decided that logging would not be allowed in Guanzhong Plain and Henan in the future. At that time, the timber needed would be transported from other places and the people would buy it with money.


    A complete ban on firewood cutting is not realistic for the time being, and we can only increase the promotion of honeycomb coal. Trees with large bowl openings can no longer be cut down, and we can protect as much as we can.


    This will not be strictly enforced, because it can not be strictly enforced. At that time, the government will only issue a decree to make people everywhere feel scruples. Violators will be fined and severely reeducated through labor for one year.


    However, Qin Huan intended to strictly implement the nature reserve. The 100000 national guards would be scattered in the vast reserve with a team of 50 people. All the food and materials needed would be transported from the outside. Each team was allowed to plant five mu of vegetable fields. The wood needed to build the barracks must also be used on the people''s houses.


    The daily work of these 100000 people is to plant trees. The border team has to patrol from time to time. After all the trees have been planted in the whole reserve and the ecology has improved, there will be no need for so many people. It is enough to have 10000 people on the border.


    Qin Huan estimated that it would take 20 years, but after 20 years, he believed that the water of the Yellow River would be completely clear and the sediment carried in the water would return to the same level as other rivers. It was much more effective than any water conservancy and desertification control project.


    The reason why the migration of people is so smooth is that it was completed in just half a year. The red warbler also contributed a lot. After all, ordinary officials and people will certainly resist, do not believe or even fear.


    But the dignified imperial concubine certainly won''t come all the way to deceive the ordinary people. Because of this, the people really believe that his majesty has built houses and planted fields for them in the Central Plains. They just wait for the harvest in the past. In addition, everyone has to move together and still live together in the past, so they are very positive.


    Hong Ying didn''t know that Qin Huan was satisfied with her immigration work, so she wanted her to do it again, and this time she was going thousands of miles away.


    At this time, looking at the two people''s expressions, they asked curiously, "my husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at this first. This is the memorial just sent by Lu Xiangsheng."


    "Oh!"


    The red warbler suddenly became interested and quickly took the booklet and looked through it.


    Seeing that she was sitting in Qin Huan''s arms without modesty and occupying her queen''s position, Zhang Yan couldn''t help joking: "sister, do you want to read it to you?"


    The red warbler didn''t have time to pay attention to her. All her energy was on the memorials. It took more than half an hour to read them and understand them thoroughly.


    "What kind of war did old Lu fight? More than 100000 cavalry can''t even win the four western desert departments. They still have the face to ask for help. "


    The red warbler Tucao a sentence, make complaints about Qin Yu, with a trace of excitement and excitement, and obviously have guessed that Qin Yu called her to come.


    "This is not a matter of command. The west of the desert is no better than the South and northeast of the desert. There are thousands of miles away. Not only can they not get the slightest supply, but all ethnic groups also have great resistance to the people in the Central Plains. Unlike the Mongols in the North, they yearn for the life of my Han people from the bottom of their heart and understand my Han people relatively, so they don''t exclude them very much and take them easily."


    Qin Yu shook his head and explained patiently.


    "Does the minister mean to send reinforcements to him?" The red warbler tried to ask.


    "Well, if you want to completely rule that area and achieve long-term stability, it is necessary to send Han people in the past, and there can''t be too few people, at least 200000 or 300000. Only in this way can we shock all ethnic groups, Bu Shi Ren De and spread the culture and etiquette of the Central Plains."


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "of course, the western regions are thousands of miles away from the Central Plains, and they have to pass through the desert Gobi on the way. So I plan to send 60000 people as pioneers. After I get a foothold, I will send people one after another. Of these 60000 people, 40000 are field troops, and the other 20000 are craftsmen and farmers, It''s just that I don''t trust so many soldiers and horses to outsiders. After all, the western regions are too far from here. "


    "My husband, let me go and replace Lu Xiangsheng at that time. Don''t worry, I will guarantee to complete everything you have told me."


    The red warbler didn''t pretend to be stupid, patted her chest and promised.


    "Sister, you have to think clearly. The western region is a bitter and cold place. You can go back to the Central Plains in four or five years or seven or six years."


    Zhang Yan splashed cold water on one side.


    Sure enough, Hong Ying hesitated. She was not afraid of suffering. She was reluctant to see Qin Huan for such a long time, but finally waved her hand with a determined face: "it''s all right. Five or six years passed in the blink of an eye. Maybe the train had been built when I came back?"


    "What about the emperor? Don''t you want to have a baby? Now most of the sisters are pregnant. Except Wan''er, you are the only one. " Zhang Yan still didn''t give up and continued.


    This time, the red warbler was silent for a long time. Then he looked up and gritted his teeth and said, "the emperor can regenerate in the future. Anyway, my majesty and I are still young. It will be a few years later, unlike my sisters."


    "You... Are a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people. I don''t care about you... Hum!"


    Zhang Yan could not hear her. She said in disguise that they were old. She was so angry that she pointed to her and hummed. Then she stared at Qin Huan and got up and walked out.


    PS: (it''s almost over. The update may not be stable during the preparation of the new book. You can wait until it''s over.)